《My Wife Is a Transmigrated Master Cultivator》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Reborn in Modern Times

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the top-floor of Mus Hotel. In a faintly lit corridor, two muscr-looking men were holding the arms of an obviously cloudy-minded young woman. The woman had long, raven colored hair and an extremely beautiful, innocent-looking face. This made people think her to be totally harmless. She was just like a weak, soft sheep that was to be bullied. However, as a matter of fact, those who looked like gentle-looking sheep tended to be fatally appealing to men. Are we giving this lustful girl directly to the Second Master of Mu? What a waste! The man on the left had a scar on his face. He was sizing up the cloudy-minded woman with greed and talking with a tone of regret. Everyone in the capital city knew that the Second Master of Mu became a disabled man three years ago. Rumor said that the Second Master of Mu was ferocious and cruel, and any woman who tried to get close to him tended to meet a terrible end. Some of the women were even nowhere to be found. Many people started to guess that those women must have been killed by the ruthless Second Master of Mu. True, the Second Master of Mu is totally disabled! the man on the right responded with a look of obscenity. He was also staring at the woman with heat in eyes. But even if that is the case, we are not supposed to touch her. The Second Master of Mu is deeply obsessed with cleanliness. If he ever finds that this girl was stained, our mission wont be consideredplete. And if we fail the mission, we will never have a peaceful moment in the future! The two men were both very much into this beautiful woman, but they were unfortunately on a mission. Help me please! the woman who was held by them uttered feebly. Paleness dominated her innocent yet beautiful face as cold sweat emerged upon her forehead. It looked as if she was going through something that caused her misery. Hearing the womans calling of help, the two men exchanged a look as they started tough in a very indecent way. Dont worry girl, you are going to be rescued soon, but it will depend on you whether you are able to survive this. Also, dont get the Second Master of Mu killed. The Lu Family needs you to help them get promoted and make a fortune! Anyway, no more talking, get this girl to him safe and sound. Alright then, hurry up! As they were talking, the two men hurried up and started to walk towards a presidential suite located at the furthest end of the corridor. Help me please. The woman was still calling for help with her weak voice on the way there, yet the two menpletely ignored her. As they came to the doorstep of the presidential suite, one of the two men discreetly opened the door and tossed the woman inside cooperatively. Then, they shut the door and locked it. The two men, who were in a hurry toplete their mission, did not notice that the woman had already passed the moment they tossed her in. However, what happened was that some moments after the woman was tossed in, she regained her breath. Hiss Lu Zijia felt a strong pain attacking her head when she regained consciousness. She could not help but feel taken aback. But suddenly, some memories that did not belong to her appeared inside Lu Zijias head. The owner of those memories was someone with the same name as her, but she was someone who had experienced a totally different life. She was Lu Zijia from Cultivation World, while the original host was nothing more than an ordinary mortal girl. PS: The book is definitely full of sweet romance that goes all the way to the end. Dont be scared by how the story starts. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Monstrously Dangerous Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Lu Zijia could think for one more second, she suddenly sensed a dangerous look upon her. She instantly hopped up from the freezing floor and followed that dangerous look with caution. There was a man sitting by a ceiling-to-floor window in utter silence. Lu Zijia was only able to distinguish the silhouette of a man against a faint light. She followed that gaze with her eyes and suddenly met a pair of monstrous eyes that reflected no affection. Lu Zijias pupil constricted. As a cultivator, she could tell that this man was not only dangerous but also very difficult to deal with! The moment Lu Zijia woke up, she had already realized that her original powers were gone, and she even felt heat dominating her entire body. She was very feeble. In this situation, she waspletely vulnerable against even a rtively strong mortal person, let alone a cultivator with the lowest level of energy practice. Although the man was sitting in a wheelchair and seemingly looked unaggressive, she firmly believed that she was right about the man being dangerous. Therefore, Lu Zijia made a quick decision that might sound a little cowardly. I was tossed into this room and didnte here of my own ord. So sorry to have disturbed you; I will be off now. Lu Zijia showed a harmless smile and bowed to the man ording to the new memories in her head. Then, she instantly turned around, trying to open the door. She had thought that she would die and lose all of her powers when she failed to survive her tribtion. She had never expected to be reborn into apletely new and unfamiliar world. Lu Zijia had no idea how she ended up being here, yet what did not change was that she wanted to survive. Unfortunately Lu Zijia could not help but frown deeply at the sight of the iron door. She had made several forceful attempts to open it yet failed each time. She concentrated on recalling how to open the door, but she was sure that she had tried to open the door in the correct way. Why didnt it work? Could this door be treating her differently because she was recognized as a visitor from a strange world? All of a sudden, Lu Zijia thought of the two men who tossed the original host into the room. She then realized that she may not be able to leave the room. She was an ordinary, mortal girl now. She had to admit that she lost the power to break through the door. However, what she could do was stay inside the room for the time being and wait for someone from the outside to open it for her. Well the door cant be opened. So can I stay here for one night? Dont worry, you can take the bed, and I will take the sofa. Lu Zijia spoke the localnguage, which was probably because of the remaining memories of the host inside her head. Before the man could answer, Lu Zijia walked to the sofa, took a seat, and whispered a small thank-you to him as if the man had approved of her proposal. Lu Zijia might seem to be behaving casually, but as a matter of fact, she was watching out for the mans every move. In Cultivation World, where only the fittest survived, she had be The Goddess of Golden Core because she had always been cautious and wary. As Lu Zijia took a seat, the man, who had been hiding in the faint light, exposed himself in the bright light as he moved the wheelchair forward. As the man approached her, Lu Zijia felt pressure clouding over her head. But in the meantime, she also got to see what the man looked like. He had a face like an exquisite sculpture. His facial features were exquisitely perfect as if someone had carved them purposefully. He was a man with an unsurpassed handsome look. But the man was disabled. What a pity! Greetings, Second Master of Mu. Lu Zijia recognized this man through the memories of the original host. She could sense the homicidal intent of this so-called Second Master of Mu. Sure enough, a ck muzzle was aiming at her in the very next second. As far as the memories told her, it was a kind of fatal thermal weapon. . The Second Master of Mu was indeed as ruthless and ferocious as the rumors said he could kill anyone whenever he wanted! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Enjoyment for Ears

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Second Master of Mu, you are smart. You must bepletely aware that I am innocent. What is the point of wasting a bullet on an innocent girl like me? Slowly, Lu Zijia raised her arms. Her bright eyes solo blinked, making her lookpletely harmless. However, anyone from Cultivation World would know that Lu Zijia was actually a demon. She just hid her true self and made a lot of people suffer losses. Anyone who did not watch out for her would always end up in smoke. Mu Tianyans eyes sank as he looked at Lu Zijia, who was different from what he had expected. He felt that he was stuck in a bottomless whirl, surrounded by potential dangers. Lu Zijia started to make very small movements on her feet, and she was about to do something when the man spoke. Tell me a reason why I should not kill you. The mans voice was unusually cold, yet the way he spoke sounded rather charming and lustful. That made Lu Zijia, who was especially into mens voices, utterly obsessed. His voice was incredibly enjoyable to her ears! This man not only had a perfectly handsome face but also a charming voice. He was totally desirable. Excitement arose inside Lu Zijias heart, but she still showed an innocent look on her face. A reason? I already told you, I am innocent. Mu Tianyans thin lips were closed. His brutal eyes were gazing at Lu Zijia. Apparently, he did not buy what she had said. The man loaded the gun in a calm, elegant way. Lu Zijia was at a loss for words. What a difficult man to deal with! How annoying that he needed to hear a satisfying reason! Lu Zijia started to quickly think inside her head. She was searching hard to find a reason that could convince Mu Tianyan. Soon, she thought of an excuse as she nced at the mans two legs quickly. I can cure your legs. ording to her memories, Mu Tianyan became paralyzed because of a car ident. Even famous doctors confirmed that he would never stand on his feet again. The doctors of this world might not be able to cure Mu Tianyan, but Lu Zijia was the most talented Master of Elixirs in Cultivation World. She was confident in helping this extraordinary man back onto his feet. Sharpness shed across Mu Tianyans eyes as he spoke in an intimidatingly dangerous way, You are very confident in yourself, arent you? But I wonder if the Lu Family will be able to help you! Judging from what Mu Tianyan had said, Lu Zijia was aware that he knew pretty well who she was and what her family intended to do. Lu Zijias eyelids fluttered. She felt that Mu Tianyan was getting increasingly dangerous. Although she had not yet sorted out all the memories in her head, she knew that the reason why she and Mu Tianyan had ended up in the same room together was because they had been set up by the Lu Family and Mo Family. However, how Mu Tianyan behaved made her suspect that he had known all of this ahead of time? Lu Zijia blinked. She was now unable to figure out what Mu Tianyan really wanted. Lu Zijia moved her lips and was about to say something when another wave of heat arose inside her. It was as if the heat was trying to break through her body as she almost uttered a groan. With her teeth tightly clenched, Lu Zijia was trying to press down the fevery heat roiling inside her body. Damn, the two men must have inserted something inside the original host that got increasingly strong as time passed. Mu Tianyan saw her every move, and a touch of confusion shed across his eyes. A momentter, he slowly put down the gun. Come here. It sounded as if he was ordering her, which Lu Zijia had no way to turn down. As Lu Zijia was trying very hard to press down the strange feeling inside her body, she was also sparing no effort to show a calm and nonchnt look on her face. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Almost Killed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing what the man said, Lu Zijia looked very obedient as she followed without resisting. She stopped two steps away from the man and asked, What is it? Only God knew that she felt like copsing because of the drugs wreaking havoc inside her. But for her own lifes sake, she had to give it a try, and hopefully she could win the bet. Since she had been given a chance by being reborn, she should not die so easily, right? Legs, cure them. Mu Tianyan had always been a very distant man and never talked much. It was a miracle that he said so many words to Lu Zijia a while ago. Cure your legs? For real? Seeing no reaction from Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia thought that she had pointed out the truth. So she showed a look of embarrassment. Well, are you hungry? I may not cure your legs, but I can call you delivery! In this world, there was some mysterious thing called a mobile phone. It was a practical magical tool, just like the Goddess of Miles in Cultivation World. She wanted to take a look at this device when she waspletely safe. Assuming that she was ying innocent, Mu Tianyan raised the gun once again and said with an even colder voice, You have lost yourst opportunity. Lu Zijia felt that she had been totally misunderstood. Despite the original hosts memories that helped her understand what he was talking about But she could not do that now! This man was totally unreasonable! Seeing that the man was about to pull the trigger, Lu Zijia decided to stop trying to talk sense into him. Also, the drug inside her started to function, leaving her with no time to make any dys. Probably because she appreciated the fact that she had been reborn, Lu Zijia used all of the potential strength of her body at once. Bang. As the silenced gun made a muffled sound, Lu Zijia dodged the bullet that was rushing at her. Before the man could shoot another bullet, she threw herself at him, grabbing at the gun. Then with great force, she sessfully grabbed the ck gun. Although she had sessfully obtained the fatal weapon, she could not control herself physically. She again threw herself at the man in the wheelchair. If the scene was seen from behind, it looked exactly like a starving tiger that had lunged at its prey. The man reacted quickly. He did not care about the robbed weapon but intended to take off directly with the wheelchair. However, Lu Zijia reacted just as quickly. The moment he was about to retreat, she hung onto the mans neck with her arms. Therefore, when the wheelchair was backing up at a high speed, Lu Zijia, who was clinging onto Mu Tianyan, was dragged alongside him. The two bodies were tightly clinging onto each other. They could feel each others body temperature clearly as both of them were dressed in thin outfits. Mu Tianyans coldness cooled down Lu Zijias extreme heat. However, whilst Lu Zijia was feeling better, Mu Tianyan was not very pleased C he never liked having someone so close to him. When he felt the extreme heat given off of Lu Zijias body, he very much wished to break her neck. If someone broke in at this moment, the scene would cause endless conjecture. But as a matter of fact, the two people, who were so tightly clinging onto each other, did not show any sense of flirtatiousness. Instead, they both had the intention of killing the other at some point. Second Master of Mu, I suggest you not move. I am not slower than you. Lu Zijia sensed that Mu Tianyan intended to kill her, so she reached the gun attached to Mu Tianyans waist whilst ncing over the other hand of hers that was holding over the mans neck. It was very easy to kill someone when you had a hand around his neck. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Hands Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One of Mu Tianyans sculpture-clear like hand, in the meanwhile, also took hold of Lu Zijias neck from behind, but he could not put any force into it. Who are you? Mu Tianyan made a small push, causing slight pain upon Lu Zijias neck. Luckily, he had not yet broken her neck totally. He had read all of Lu Zijias information after he got to know how his Eldest Aunt had set up the conspiracy with the Lu Family. Therefore, he was pretty certain that the girl in front of him was not the weak and easily-bullied Lu Zijia that he had read about before. Mu Tianyans sudden burst of force made him look exactly like a ferocious monster. He was casting enormous fright upon everyone around him. In her previous life, Lu Zijia used to be a Golden Core Level Master. She should have been considered as a powerful person with undoubtedly imposing airs. Therefore, the intimidating air that Mu Tianyan was giving off was only slightly pressuring her. Second Master of Mu, you must have already figured out who I am, havent you? Why bother to ask again? What Lu Zijia felt was that she was getting increasingly heated inwardly and that she was at the verge of bursting at any time. Second Master of Mu, if you dont want anything to happen to your manhood, please put your hands up! Lu Zijia slowly moved the muzzle of the gun to below his belly, pointing directly at a mans most important part. She was feeling worse and worse and getting increasingly feeble too. If she did not get herself out of the situation now, she would definitely get herself killed. Therefore, she had to make herself an indecent woman for once to keep Mu Tianyan under control. Feeling that his manhood was pressed against the gun, Mu Tianyans handsome face fell. Even the air of the room was getting colder than ever. Obviously, he was really furious. Second Master of Mu, I am not a patient person. If you dont work with me, I will do something about it. She then forcefully pushed with the gun, causing pain on the fragile part of his, making him utter a muffled sound. Mu Tianyan was certain that he was able to kill this woman, but he was unsure if his manhood was going to be hurt at the same time. Mu Tianyan decided to make apromise for the first time in his life. Seeing Mu Tianyan raise his hands obediently, Lu Zijia let out a sigh of relief inwardly. Although she did have the courage to kill Mu Tianyan, she had no intention of getting herself into huge trouble before she even got to know this world. Mu Tianyan did not seem to be an ordinary person. She would undoubtedly run into endless trouble if she killed him. Get lost now! Mu Tianyan did not show any intention of backing up, even if he was fatally threatened. Sorry, but I am afraid that I cant do that right now. Lu Zijia turned that order down without hesitation. No, she was not attracted by the mans muscr chest. It was just that this man was too dangerous for her to be careless. Lu Zijia added before the man said anything, I am a woman and you are a man. I am the one that is in the disadvantageous part, not you. What are you so nervous about? Lu Zijia was telling the truth by this point. However, the air around Mu Tianyan got even cooler, making Lu Zijia sneeze involuntarily. So, you are shamelessly throwing yourself at me now? Mu Tianyan said in an ironic tone. Lu Zijia was speechless. Damn, this man kept smearing her name! You may be a little good-looking, but you are not good-looking enough to make me fall for you at first sight. Stop thinking so highly of yourself. As Lu Zijia was talking, the warmth of her breath sprinkled all over Mu Tianyans neck, drawing his full attention. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Prodding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then get out of here! Damn! He was not feeling right because this reckless woman dared to threaten him! Lu Zijia was slightly helpless. Was this man prodding her into taking action? Alright then, he could do whatever he wanted, and she could pretend as if she had heard nothing. Her own safety, after all, was the most important thing at the moment. For one moment, dead silence dominated the enormous room, and they could even hear each others breathing. A few momentster, Lu Zijia finally started to take action, which she did only after sparing no effort to temporarily press down the unusual heat inside her body. She remained lying prone while she started to move backwards step by step. Her right arm was hooked around Mu Tianyans neck, so while she was moving, the wheelchair also moved with her. The veins on Mu Tianyans forehead popped out C he was infuriated by her stupid behavior. Mu Tianyan started to breathe irregrly as he was dragged along by her. At this moment, Mu Tianyan suddenly caught sight of a ce at the wall in front of him, and he sent an order without leaving a trace. Because of his order, the man behind the wall gave up pulling the trigger. Lu Zijia was still moving at an extremely slow speed and didnt even know that she had just dodged death. Finally, she managed to enter the bathroom. By this point, she was so tired that her chest heaved up and down, sweat dripping all over her body. Lu Zijia did not release Mu Tianyan until she managed to settle him down in a corner of the bathroom, staying more cautious than ever. Mu Tianyan was surrounded by walls on all sides at the moment. If he ever wanted to break through, he would have to take the path in front of him, which was already blocked by her. With one hand holding the gun that was aiming at Mu Tianyans manhood, Lu Zijias other hand was pressed against the wall. She moved to the bathtub, turned on the tap, and let out cold water. She expected to cool herself down by getting herself soaked in cold water. If not for Lu Zijias firm willpower, the drug swimming inside her body would have already swallowed her. But despite her strong willpower, she still started to get dizzy. Obviously, the drug inside her was extremely powerful! Mu Tianyan had already noticed that she was fighting against something within her, yet he did nothing but quietly watch the show. For Old Master Dus sake, he could spare her life. But that did not necessarily mean that he was going to save this woman, who had threatened and tried to take advantage of him! The bathtub was soon filled with cold water. Lu Zijia walked inside without even removing her clothes. Ssh. The water sshed out of the bathtub after Lu Zijia put herself inside, wetting the smooth, clean floor. Lu Zijia could not help but shiver from the cold as she suddenly threw herself into cold water. Finally, her body cooled down slightly. Lu Zijia, however, knew well that the drug inside her body was extremely powerful. Soon, this method of cooling herself down would not work any more, and she would explode if the drug was notpletely removed. Lu Zijia felt like killing herself when she thought about how she was going to explode because of a drug right after being reborn. However, she could not even kill herself because her power had disappeared. At this moment, Lu Zijia made a decision C if she luckily managed to get through this incident this time, she was going to torment the person who had drugged the original host until he wished he could die! Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of the Ancient Space that was born with her in her previous life. She had signed a soul contract with Ancient Space, so did it mean that Ancient Space was still avable since her soul was not gone yet? Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Huge Advantage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia could not help but feel very excited when she thought of this possibility. Ancient Space was her trump card. Thanks to Ancient Space in her previous life, she managed to be a Golden Core Level Master so quickly. Well, the most important thing was that she had ced all of her properties in that space! Excited as Lu Zijia was, she did not get too reckless because there was still a man watching her. She had been thinking a great deal across her head, but these thoughts onlysted for a few seconds After thinking for a short while, she was still aiming at Mu Tianyan. Why do you want to kill me? You should know that I was thrown here because someone set me up! We are in the same boat. What about just dropping this matter, both of us at the same time? Lu Zijia had never begged anyone in her previous life, even before she became a Golden Core Level Master. But she knew how to be flexible. As long as she was alive, she could always regain her self-esteem! You are the first person to dare to point a gun at me. Why should I drop this matter so easily? Mu Tianyan sneered at Lu Zijias plee as coldness dominated his ck eyes. Lu Zijia was speechless. You are also the first person who dares to aim at me with a gun too. We are even! Alright, guns werent a thing in Cultivation World, let alone anyone who would dare to do that to her! Before Mu Tianyan spoke again, Lu Zijia added, Alright, I can offer something more aspensation. What about curing your legs?! Having said the words, Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan in a way as if she had been taken advantage of. That was the second time Lu Zijia had mentioned curing Mu Tianyans legs, and she seemed very confident as well. Mu Tianyan squinted at Lu Zijia as if he were examining something. ording to the information he had about Lu Zijia, it did not show that Lu Zijia had any knowledge of medicine. However, Lu Zijia seemed so confident at the moment that Mu Tianyan could tell that she was not pretending. Without hearing an answer from the man, Lu Zijia started to feel that the cold water was bing less effective. She could not help but frown and feel annoyed. Lu Zijia was about to say something when the man said, You know what put me in this wheelchair? I dont, Lu Zijia answered without much thinking. Seeing the man frowning out of fury, she added in a natural tone, How would I know when I havent checked your legs? Anyway, lets make a deal. I will cure your legs, and you will spare my life! I know you dont believe what I am saying now But after I examine you, you can kill me if I am wrong, Lu Zijia said as she instantly stood up from the bathtub. However, she did not put down the gun because it could possibly keep her alive. Apparently, she did not trust Mu Tianyan because he did not trust her. Hearing Lu Zijia making the decision herself, Mu Tianyan did not object. Somehow he had a faint feeling that the Lu Zijia in front of him was able to cure him. During the past twenty years, his feelings had helped him escape many troubles and cmities. Therefore, he trusted his own instincts. However, when Mu Tianyan saw Lu Zijia rising from the bathtub, his pupils contrasted all of a sudden. The extinguished me inside his body was on the way to be ignited again. Before Lu Zijia was tricked and taken here, she had been carefully dressed up, wearing a well-selected, white, knee-long dress with double shoulder straps. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: On Purpose

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions White dresses as we all know, tend to get very see-through after being soaked in water. What was more, the original host was wearing ck underwear, creating a totally different color contrast! A water-soaked white dress and ck underwear As well as the drug that caused the heat inside her body her face turned pink, and she undoubtedly looked extremely lustful! However, Lu Zijia did not realize that there was anything wrong with her. After all, she was always dressed inyers of clothes back in Cultivation World, so even if she was deeply soaked in water, nothing could be seen at all. What was more, she was concentrating upon making a proper deal with Mu Tianyan and cooling down the heat inside her body, so she was not at all aware of her clothes situation. Seeing Lu Zijia approaching him of her own ord, Mu Tianyans face fell even more deeply. This woman, who seemed rather courageous, must have done this on purpose! Before Lu Zijia could take a step forward, Mu Tianyan grabbed the nket covering her legs and tossed it directly at Lu Zijia without showing any coutersey. Lu Zijia thought that Mu Tianyan was trying to attack her, so she dodged the flying nket agily. However, the drug inside her body caused her to copse. She quickly held herself against the wall, so she did not end up being pushed to the ground. I hate it the most when people break promises. Do you really think that I am unable to do anything apart from negotiating? Coldness dominated Lu Zijias eyes as she slowly put her finger upon the trigger. She was not an ill-tempered person, but she was not a friendly, nicemb either. What was more, because she was getting increasingly ufortable physically, she became even more pissed by Mu Tianyans sudden attack! Mu Tianyan said coldly as if he had not noticed her attempt to pull the trigger, Put on the nket! Lu Zijia suddenly ceased all movement, looking confused. Putting on the nket? Lu Zijia rapidly nced about with the corner of her eyes, and she noticed that the gray-colored nket was already soaked in water. So the man was telling her to put on the nket so he could examine her? Lu Zijia could not help but roll her eyes as she was thinking andining inwardly, How annoying! Just put on the nket! Mu Tianyans cold voice was now turning slightly furious. He could not help but feel like killing her when he thought about how this woman would have seduced someone else if he had not been here. Lu Zijia frowned but she still squatted down and picked up the nket on the floor, putting it over herself. Mu Tianyan frowned too, but he stopped being critical when he noticed that she had covered up the sensitive spots. However, he became furious again when he saw Lu Zijia standing up and shaking her body a bit. He got into even more of a frenzy when he saw a trace of blooding out of the corner of her mouth Lu Zijia almost used all the remaining strength she had to get back on her feet. The increasing heat inside her body blurred her sight. In order to stay clear-minded, she fiercely bit her tongue and drew blood. Fearing that the man would sense her weird behavior, she had to pretend as if nothing had happened to her. However, what surprised her was that the man left the bathroom in his wheelchair and then snapped at her coldly, Only the living have the right to negotiate with me. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Ancient Space

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia did not stop the man from leaving. She could tell that the man had let go of killing her a while ago, but she had no idea what made him change his mind. Whatever, that was a good thing for her. Also, she was quickly losing the strength to stop the man from doing anything unless she killed him directly with a bullet. But even if she managed to kill that man, she might not even be able to walk out of this room. As she was thinking over the matter, Lu Zijia saw through the door of the bathroom and started to nce about the walls on all sides. She might have lost her powers, yet her deity-sense still helped her realize that there were people watching over this room right from the beginning, and those people were most likely Mu Tianyans men. Otherwise, she would not have used Mu Tianyan as a shield and walked slowly to the bathroom. She had gotten the ideal result C Mu Tianyan had changed his mind about killing her. Before she could dwell on the situation, Lu Zijia closed the bathroom door directly and copsed in the bathroom, releasing all of her strength and putting herself in the cold water again. Lu Zijia had no idea what was going on in her body, so all she could do was use her deity-sense to take a look at it. Lu Zijias deity-sense took her to a vast empty ce, when she only gave it a single thought. The vast empty ce was approximately 100 square meters and surrounded by a dim mist that blocked her vision so that she could see nothing hidden beyond. Lu Zijia could not help but feel surprised when she saw what greeted her eyes. She could not stand it any more. She looked down at the ground below her feet. Sure enough, it was and of sand unlikely to hold any herbs, just as she had expected! Pagoda, out now! Lu Zijias furious bellow pierced the sky. She was extremely annoyed at the moment. A hand-sized golden pagoda with a height of 30cm appeared hissing in front of Lu Zijia. Before the annoyed Lu Zijia was able to say anything, the golden pagoda with a pair of beautiful, sparkling human eyes started to weep with tears. Oh master, it is so great that you are alright! Do you know how much I worried about you master? Luckily you are fine! Otherwise. I would have no way to live, oh! Master, I am so hungry; do you have any food for me? Look, master, I have be so hideous because of starvation. I am such a pitiful pagoda! The golden pagoda was floating up in the air and spun around Lu Zijia as it was talking in a soft and gentle boyish voice, making it look very pitiful. Hearing the weeping sound that constantly greeted her ears, Lu Zijia felt the veins in her forehead popping out. She wished to shove the pagoda away so that it could be buried deeply in the sand instead. One more sound and I will feed you to the sand! Lu Zijia threatened fiercely. This little fellow kept weeping around her ears whenever it made a mistake. She could not stand it any more! The golden pagoda was about to weep again when it caught sight of the threatening look of its master.It stopped and looked at its master with an expression of pity. Now you can tell me what is going on right? Why is Ancient Space back to what it was like a long while ago? Where are the magical herbs, stones, cores, and tools? Where is You and Ling? The golden pagoda was a magical being in Ancient Space, which was in charge of everything inside the space. But also, the prerequisite was that it had to get permission from Lu Zijia, the master, before it could do anything. As for You, it was the distinguished me under her contract C the Ice me of the Nether World. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Pagoda Wasnt Helping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ling, on the other hand, was a magical weapon rted to Lu Zijia herself, namely a red ribbon called Fantastic Ribbon, which could be transformed into all kinds of magical weapons. Before she went through the tribtion, she ced You and Ling in the space. However, she currently failed to sense their existence. Thus, asking the golden pagoda was the most straightforward way to find where they were. Seeing Lu Zijias intimidating look, the golden pagoda slightly shivered its skinny and long body. Oh man, master is still so scary even in a whole new world Facing Lu Zijias intimidating threat, the golden pagoda still exined to its master with tears in its eyes, but the pagodas eyes reflected the utter guilt hidden inside itself. When you went through the tribtion, I sensed that you were in fatal danger, so I tried to call you back to space. However, I was still toote. But I have something else for you! No, I mean, I reacted fast enough to keep your soul alive through the origin of Ancient Space! That is why you were reborn! When Ancient Space loses the origin of space, it bes what it was like right at the beginning. But dont worry, master, you are still able to develop space like before, even if we lose the origin of space. But a new development of space would need a great deal of magical energy, much, much more than that ofst time. So your magical weapons will be unsealed as the space is updated The golden pagodas voice got smaller and smaller. Apparently, it had a guilty conscience. Although Lu Zijia was surprised that the golden pagoda had kept her soul with the origin of space, she also caught the word something else in the golden pagodas long speech. You better tell me what happened for real! Otherwise, if I find out the truth, you will be forbidden to take in any magical energy for ten years! Although the golden pagoda was the magical being of Ancient Space, it still needed to take in magical energy in order to keep its position steady. If the golden pagoda was forbidden to take in any energy, it basically meant that the golden pagoda was cut from its food and that it would never grow up. No, please, master, no!! The golden pagoda got so anxious that it started to hop up and down. It said with a soft, boy-like voice, sounding as if it were at the edge of weeping, Please, master, I am so starved that I have lost my shape as a pagoda! If I continue to be unfed, I will be forced into slumber! Master, please, I know you would not want me to fall into slumber! The golden pagoda looked as if it were crying loudly. Yet, its sparkling eyes were squinting at Lu Zijia, trying to catch her reaction. Obviously, it was putting on a pretentious show. Lu Zijia did not get bluffed by the golden pagoda as he had expected. Instead, she said coldly, You know, pagoda, I am too poor to even have a magical rock! Keeping a space is already tiring me out. If you fall into slumber, I can save myself a lot of magical stones! Lu Zijia said this calmly as she started to nod at the idea she had juste up with. Hearing the words, the golden pagoda started to spin around in the air quickly. The golden pagoda, which had been by its master for more than twenty years, understood clearly what she was like! She was a master who always did whatever she had said! Finally, the golden pagoda had to tell the truth with a guilty tone. As it recalled what happened, Lu Zijias face sank more and more. In the end, she truly felt like digging a tomb for the golden pagoda. As a matter of fact, Ancient Space was not allowed to hold treasure that would change the destiny. Once such a treasure appeared, it would be destroyed by the Heavenly Dao. However, since Ancient Space was born with Lu Zijia, Heavenly Dao had not sensed its existence. And the Heavenly Dao failed to sense the magical being, namely the golden pagoda, when it signed a soul contract with Lu Zijia in space. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Compensation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, there could be one exception C when the master of Ancient Space was going through the tribtion for a higher position, the Heavenly Dao would definitely sense the treasure if Ancient Space or the magical being appeared. When the Heavenly Dao sensed a treasure that should not be kept, the thunder would definitely be cast to stop it. So when that moment came, anyone who was near the tribtion of thunder would be very unfortunate C because what the Heavenly Dao wanted was to destroy any treasure that could not be kept, rather than tell the innocent from the guilty. And Lu Zijia, who had a soul contract with Ancient Space, would not escape the hands of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, you appeared when I was going through the Golden Core tribtion? Lu Zijia said with teeth clenched, looking totally expressionless. That made the golden pagoda shiver involuntarily. No wonder the tribtion of thunder increased when she was going through thest stage of the tribtion. This made it so that she was unable to resist the tribtion and failed the test. I am sorry, master, I did not do that on purpose! I did not get the message ahead of time! When I did get the information, I intended to tell you about that, but at that moment, you happened to be in the middle of a tribtion! Every now and then, the golden pagoda would get some information. But it did take a while before it was able to get the information, like a few days or several months. Although it got the information and understood what was going on with its master, the anxious golden pagoda got too excited and worried to sense the situation beforeing out of the space. And what happenedter was exactly like what the pagoda had said C the origin of space kept Lu Zijias soul, so she was born in the body of the girl who had the same name as she did. Feeling the golden pagodas utterly down emotion, Lu Zijia could not help but grip the top of the pagoda and shake it. The pagoda had spent more than twenty years with Lu Zijia, and she understood clearly that it could not have done that on purpose. But she was still filled with mixed emotions, so she decided to keep the pagoda underground for a couple of days. Anyway, stop being sad! I am doing fine. Just take it as a way for you to amend the fault to me! But if it ever happens again, you better be prepared to be gone in the smoke with me If the pagoda made one more mistake, she would lose her soulpletely, and the Ancient Space with which she signed a soul contract with would also be destroyed of its own ord. Hearing the words, the golden pagoda rubbed itself against her hand and said with a ttering voice, Dont worry, master, there wont be a next time! It would definitely not make the same mistake next time C it almost killed its masterpletely! Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something, when she sensed something or someone moving towards her outside the space. Pagoda, do you still have anything left with you? It was her deity-sense that came to the space, so the body in the bathtub did not change at all. Namely, the drug put into her body still remained. The golden pagoda shook its skinny body. It was going to be a huge loss for the pagoda,but its master had asked for help, and it should not hold what it had. What was more, it had just made a mistake that had caused its master to be in her current predicament! Flop Two ping-pong sized green fruits fell out of one of the windows of the golden pagoda, rolling to Lu Zijias side. Lu Zijia had just thought about asking the pagoda without holding much hope. After all, the space had be what it had been like at the very first stage, and even the pagoda seemed to have been starved for thousands of years. It was very likely that the pagoda had nothing remaining. However, the pagoda unexpectedly did have something left with it! That made her totally surprised. But before she had time to ask anything more, she took the fruits and left the space. Before she left, she told the pagoda to stay and that she woulde and see it when she got a better understanding of the new world outside. The pagoda agreed, despite its unwillingness of letting her go. The moment Lu Zijias deity-sense returned to her body, she felt that her heated body was at the verge of exploding. She had indeede back. The drug inside her body turned out to be even frenzied and powerful than she had imagined. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Seen-Through

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the sound outside approaching her, Lu Zijia quickly stuffed one of the Qingling Magica Fruits into her mouth. The Qingling Magica Fruit might not help to relieve the drug inside her body, but at least it could calm her down. At this moment, she had to use every possible method she could. After all, she was not able to leave the room, let alone visit the hospital. sh Before Lu Zijia was able to take the second Qingling Magica Fruit, the door of the bathroom was pushed open all of a sudden. The moment the door opened, Lu Zijia instantly put the remaining Fruit into the space. Mu Tianyan entered the bathroom in the wheelchair and spotted Lu Zijia, who was red all over her body. It was as if she was about to explode and die at any second. Lu Zijias eyes were filled with blood, making her quite scary at first sight. Come out, Mu Tianyan said to her coldly and left the bathroom after one nce. Lu Zijia frowned. Thanks to the Qingling Magica Fruit, she regained some consciousness and started to try to figure out what Mu Tianyan intended to do. She did note up with any answers after thinking about it for a long while. But she was certain that Mu Tianyan did not intend to kill her at the moment. A short whileter, Lu Zijia finally tried to stand up with her hands against the edge of the bathtub. When she eventually brought herself out of the bathtub and passed the mirror in the bathroom, Lu Zijia surprisedly found that her dress had be quite see-through after being soaked in water! Soon she thought of how Mu Tianyan had tossed that nket at her. Now Lu Zijia started to flush even more heatedly. She almost burst out in anger! Had she been seen by a man? Oh well. not really. After all, the three important parts of her body were tightly covered up by her small underwear Lu Zijias face sank again, but soon she regained herposure. She was a broad-minded person and could forgive that man because he had tossed her the nket to cover herself up instead of trying to see her intentionally. After putting the nket over herself, Lu Zijia started to move outwards with her hands against the wall. She felt increasingly worse with each step she took, and the heat inside her got increasingly powerful. Mu Tianyan looked obviously annoyed when he saw Lu Zijia following him out at a slow speed. But instead of saying anything more, he tossed Lu Zijia a small bottle. Lu Zijia reflectively raised her hand but failed to catch the bottle, even if her hand touched it. She was way too feeble at the moment. However, the thick carpet on the floor kept the bottle intact after it fell onto the ground. What is it? Lu Zijia threw herself onto the floor, picked up the bottle, and saw a kind of white liquid inside. Mu Tianyan nced at her coldly, If you dont want to explode and die, drink it. Hearing his words, Lu Zijia understood that the white liquid in the bottle was the solution to the drug inside her body. Lu Zijia nced about the room quickly and blinked. Did someone get the antidote to him? Or had the man already prepared for this to happen? Whatever the case was, she owed this man her life when he gave her the antidote. He was, after all, saving her life. But of course, it had to be a real antidote. Lu Zijia opened the lid and secretly took a sniff of the thing. Two seconds of sniffing, and she could tell that the white liquid did not contain poison. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Wrong Solution

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As far as Mu Tianyan could tell, Lu Zijia believed him without suspicion, which was why she drank the antidote directly. Lu Zijias obediencergely reduced the displeasure inside Mu Tianyans heart. After she drank the antidote, Lu Zijia could not help but feel like sleeping instantly. Thanks to the Qingling Magica Fruit she had eaten, she was still quite clear-minded. However, she felt extremely sleepy, and it was as if her eyes would close at any moment. She almost could not stay awake. Second Master of Mu, did you give me the wrong antidote? Lu Zijia tried her best to stay awake as she wobbled around, staggering towards Mu Tianyan. Instead of answering her, Mu Tianyan still had a t look on his face whilst his ferocious eyes showed no warmth. Bang. Lu Zijia could not stand it any more. She copsed forward at Mu Tianyan without any warning. Out of instinct, Mu Tianyan tried to dodge her. Yet suddenly, a pair of bright yet sly eyes emerged in his head, and the person who owned those eyes was. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and watched the girl in deep slumber with a straight face. Her upper body was upon his two legs. A long whileter, he frowned for a moment before he unknitted his eyebrows again. .... When Lu Zijia woke up again, she found herself in arge, cozy bed. It was already morning. Her white dress had been reced with a set of pajamas. Mu Tianyans intimidating figure was no longer seen in the enormous room. Unassured, Lu Zijia used her deity-sense to pry in the bathroom. When she was certain that no one was there, she felt relieved and finally started to examine herself. What Mu Tianyan gave to her yesterday was indeed a real antidote. She felt as if she was recovering from a serious disease, but apart from that, nothing else seemed strange. However, Lu Zijia wasnt quite ustomed to not possessing any magical energy any more, and she was not quite pleased with the fact either. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia decided to try to bring in the fundamental energy of cultivation into her body. ording to what the memories of the original host told her, she was the Second Lady of the Lu Family, and she was deeply disliked by her father. She also had one sister who was one year older who had a different mother from her. Well, before the original hosts father married her mother, he had already had an affair and a love-child, whom he brought home directly to the Lu Family. Not only that, she had a 5-year-old brother from a different mother who was brought back to the Lu Family as well. Her half-sister shared the same parents as her half-brother. However, because the original hosts mother did not want to leave her position as the legal mother, the mistress who gave birth to her fathers daughter and son, was now still a mistress who had no name or position in the family. And the reason why the original host was drugged and delivered to Mu Tianyans bed was because the eldest son of the Mu Family, the original hosts father, and the mistress hade up with a conspiracy. When she was reborn into this body, she had to bear theplicated rtionships the original host had established. Therefore, what she needed to do was to return to the Lu Family. As for what she was going to do after she got home, it would be totally up to her. However, she had to make sure that she was capable of defending and protecting herself! As she was thinking, Lu Zijia soon sealed any thoughts that would distract her and tried to bring in energy into herself through meditation. Time passed by quickly, and Lu Zijia sat in meditation for more than eight hours. When Lu Zijia opened her eyes again, her brows were tightly furrowed as if she was deeply bothered by something. The magical energy on Earth is much less than that in Cultivation World. It will take a lot of effort to reach a certain level of cultivation here. But luckily, she had the incredible Ancient Space. As long as she was able to update the space to be one level higher, she would be able to practice cultivation in the space. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: The Red Bull Amulet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked at the sky outside the window, realizing that it was about five in the afternoon. Grumble. She had not eaten anything for an entire day. Her stomach protested this fact by making loud gurgling sounds. She nced about and saw no food within sight, so Lu Zijia had to leave the suite in hunger. After she left the Mus Hotel, Lu Zijia took a taxi and went back to the Lu Family directly. She observed the narrow body of the car curiously, and Lu Zijia could not help but find it amazing. Mortal people had a limited life-span, but they were indeed intelligent. Even if she could not travel with Sword Kinesis Flight, she was still able to reach her destination within a short period of time. How convenient! Well, the prerequisite was that she had to have some money with her! As she thought about this, Lu Zijia subconsciously felt the pocket in her pajamas and found nothing. Lu Zijia went through the original hosts memory, and she found that the original host was actually a penniless girl! Since the original host and her mother were not treated well at the Lu Family, they did not get any allowance from the Lu Family. All this time, it had been the original hosts mother who helped to pay her daily expenses and tuition fees. After years of spending, the original hosts mother was basically running out of money, and she did not even have a 100 yuan note on her. Lu Zijia could not help but let out a sigh C she and the original host had simr experiences. Neither of them were treated well by their family n. In her previous life, Lu Zijia had to start from scratch so that she could support herself. Unexpectedly, however, she had to support herself too in this new life as well! Here we are, Miss, he reminded her, seeing that Lu Zijia was absent-minded. The uncle-like driver pulled over at the gate of a luxuriously-looking vi zone. Lu Zijia threw a nce at the vi zone with magnificently-embellished gates. Soon, she saw the two guards who were standing attentively at the gates. They seemed rather devoted. Lu Zijia said to the driver loudly before getting out of the car, Just wait for a moment. The driver didnt have the time to react as she had already left the car and disappeared from his sight. The driver was about to rush out when he saw Lu Zijia stopping at the guards through the back-view mirror, so he stopped himself and waited. In the meanwhile, he kept consoling himself C the residents in such a luxurious vi zone were all rich people. They would not care about the fares that were only worth just a few bucks. The driver instantly felt much better after consoling himself. On the other side, Lu Zijia started to walk towards the guards and smiled as she spoke to the two guards who were looking at her with a weird look on their faces, Excuse me, I am a resident inside and I forgot to bring money with me. Could you please lend me 100 yuan? The two guards were startled when they heard what she said. One of the fierce-looking guards suddenly realized what had happened. He instantly scooped out all the money he had, namely 200 yuan, and passed it to Lu Zijia. Second Lady, here is 200, do you think it is enough? The guard called her by that title, meaning that he had knowledge of who she was. Seeing Lu Zijiaing home in pajamas, the guard thought over the matter and decided to give her 100 yuan more so that she could get changed before stepping into the vi. The guards, who had been working in this vi zone for years, had more or less an idea of what Lu Zijia was like at the Lu Family. If Lu Zijia went home in this way, she would not have a peaceful time at the Lu Family. Lu Zijia looked deeply at the guard who had a fierce look but a kind heart, thanked him with a smile, and epted only 100 yuan instead, knowing that he was showing kindness to her. With the 100 yuan in hand, Lu Zijia returned to the taxi. However, the red note in her hand had turned into a triangle-shaped amulet. Uncle, just take the main road on the way home, not the small path. Safetyes first! Lu Zijia suddenly said such a thing to the driver as she passed the note to him, making him quite confused. Before the driver said anything more, Lu Zijia added. It was not easy to make such an amulet. Please open it when you get home. The driver took a look at the red bull amulet and then at Lu Zijia who had already walked into the vi zone, and he was caught betweenughter and tears. PS: The story is totally fictional. Dont take the content for real. I, the writer, have no knowledge of metaphysics, so when ites to the element of metaphysics, I mostly searched it up online. Dont take everything too seriously. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Amulet Worked

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, Lu Zijia put a slight touch of magical energy into the safety amulet. That slight touch of magical energy was enough to save the drivers life. Lu Zijia would not have been so nosy as to get involved with this matter in her previous life. After all, everyone has their own destiny and she can not save every person who runs into trouble. She was way too busy to deal with such errands. However, because she was in a good mood after being given a second chance at life and the driver seemed like a kind-hearted man, she decided to give something nice in return. That was why she made the safety amulet. But, it still depended on the driver himself if he was doomed to die now orter. Unexpectedly, the amulet that Lu Zijia casually made did save the drivers life. After the driver left the vi zone, he received a call from his daughter. His daughter said between tears that his wife had just puked blood and fainted. Hearing those words, the driver was startled. He hung up the phone and hurried back home at the highest speed. He was totally oblivious of Lu Zijias words that he should take the mainroad rather than the small path. At this moment, what he wanted was to arrive home as quickly as possible. He simply had no other lingering consideration! However, as he turned into the small path, a car that had gone out of control suddenly rushed out and crashed into him before he was about to react. Bang. The two cars crashed and made an enormous sound. But that was not the end. The uncontrolled car crashed into the drivers car but refused to stop. Instead, it was forcefully pushing the drivers car into the opposite direction. The drivers car was heading backwards alongside a slope. Everyone knew what would happen if the car slid down the slope. All the passersby and the cars that were going by were dumbfounded at the sight of the horrible scene. Some picked up their phones and rang the police subconsciously. Some passersby who instantly understood what was going on even went to the slope and tried to stop the cars that were driving upwards. They even shouted to the passersby to leave as soon as possible. They intended to stop the ident, but this car crash was apparently heading in an even worse direction, making them totally incapable of doing anything. It was not a simple joke when two uncontrolled cars crashed into each other and started to fall downwards. Within a few seconds, the drivers car crashed down as screams from the bystanders arose. And the uncontrolled car fell down alongside it. Bang! Thanks to the drivers luck, his car bumped into a huge old tree after many twists and bumps, and the uncontrolled car that followed the drivers car crashed into the drivers car again. Due to the huge tree that supported the drivers car, the uncontrolled car, of which the wheels were spinning, failed to give the drivers car one more push. That was to say, they were safe for the time being. The police arrived very soon. They helped the driver out of the car very quickly, but he had already passed out. In the meanwhile, an ambnce arrived as well. But when the doctor was checking up on the driver, he found that the driver had nothing more than a few scratches. No serious injuries were created from this serious car crash. The bystanders present could not help but speak highly of the drivers luck after hearing what the doctor said. As for the driver of the uncontrolled car, he was covered with blood as he was carried to the ambnce and taken directly to the emergency department of the hospital. The driver was being carried to the ambnce when he woke up and found that he was still alive C that was totally unexpected. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Back to the Lu Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he heard from the doctor that he just got some light scratches and that he did not even need to be hospitalized, he showed a look of disbelief. Then he suddenly thought of something. He groped around in the pocket that held the amulet. Yet, what he got was nothing more than a pinch of ck dust, which was easily blown away by the wind. With eyes upon his palm, the driver got so excited that he became flushed. He wished that he could time-travel back in the past to kowtow to Lu Zijia for her rescue. As he felt gratified inwardly, he felt that it had been right of him not to be so stupid as to open the amulet folded with a 100 yuan note a while ago. If he had opened the amulet, the consequence would have been as the driver thought of that, he could not help but shiver in cold sweat. .... Lu Zijia walked all the way to the Lu Familys vi, causing numerous strange looks from the residents in the zone. But Lu Zijia did not care about the peculiar looks cast from the people around. She did not seem to have sensed the whispers said by them. In full calmness, she went back to the Lu Familys vi. A servant, who was sweeping the floor, instantly scooped out his phone as if sending a text report to someone when Lu Zijia approached her. Lu Zijia nced at the servant calmly, stopped, and continued to head towards the vi. Sister, thank god you are here. We were all worried about you when you did note homest night. Lu Zijia had just stepped into the hall of the vi when she saw a seemingly-concerned girl with long, curly hair greeting her. Lu Zijia recognized this seemingly-concerned girl in front of her C it was Lu Wanyuan, the half-sister of the original host. When Lu Wanyuan was about to take her hand, Lu Zijia slyly dodged the move. ording to the original hosts memories, Lu Wanyuan was treating her half-sister and everyone in the Lu Family was very satisfied with her behavior. But on the other hand, the original host was getting less and less pleased by how her half-sister was behaving. After dozens of years, Lu Wanyuan became the eldestdy of the Lu Family and was deeply adored by everyone. But the original host, inmon with her mother, became the worst treated being in the Lu Family. It had undoubtedly been Lu Wanyuan and her mistress mother who had caused all of this to happen. But the Lu Family were not nice people either. Jiajia, oh thank god, Jiajia, you are here. Great that you are doing fine Before Lu Wanyuan was able to continue, another silhouette appeared in front of Lu Zijia. She kept sizing her up and down, trying to find out if she was injured. Making sure that her daughter was not injured, Du Xiangjun took hold of her daughter with tears rolling out of her eyes. She was shivering slightly, and she was still so worried! Lu Zijia could tell that the original hosts mother was truly concerned about her daughter and that she loved her deeply. Even though she did not like to stay so close to people, she still controlled herself and didnt push her away. Sorry mom. I made you worried. Lu Zijia patted Du Xiangjuns back in a weird way, consoling her with a soft voice. Sister, why are you dressed in pajamas? Lu Wanyuan, who was ignored by the mother and the daughter, asked what she was thinking inwardly as if she had no idea what had happened. But soon, she apologized directly as if she had realized the improperity of the words, Sorry, mom, I did not mean that. Please, sister, I hope you dont mind. Dont be angry with me alright. I am sorry. Lu Wanyuans apologetic words, which seemed to have been said in a seemingly unintentional way, was actually ckening Lu Zijias name. She was also reminding the people present that Lu Zijia had been outside for one night and was now dressed in pajamas. Thanks to Lu Wanyuans unintentional reminder as well as Lu Zijias strong evidence, people could not help but start to think that something indecent must have happened. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: A Man or Not

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Wanyuan! Du Xiangjun pulled her daughter behind her and red at Lu Wanyuan with an angry expression. She was warning her. She was just like a mother wolf that was defending her babies. She was going to kill anyone who was trying to hurt her child! Du Xiangjun was not a dumb woman and was very sensitive too. She certainly understood that Lu Wanyuan was trying to stain her daughters name and provoke the rtionship between her daughter and the rest of the family. As she thought about this, Du Xiangjun threw an even more resentful look upon Lu Wanyuan. Damn mistress, shame on her! She was not only bullying her but also making Lu Wanyuan bully her daughter. They had gone too far! Lu Wanyuan looked as if she was frightened by Du Xiangjuns behavior. She showed a startled look and lowered her head. At this point, a middle-aged mans furious voice arose from the sofa not faraway. Enough, get here now! Du Xiangjun became startled and her grip on her daughter tightened. Sensing her changed behavior, Lu Zijia gripped her mothers hand and smiled, telling her that she was doing fine. Du Xiangjun was not feeling very well inside her heart, but she still forced a consting smile for her daughter. Dont worry, Jia, I will make sure you are safe and sound. Shielded by Du Xiangjun, Lu Zijia walked with the nervous mother and went to the center of the hall. Right there sat a middle-aged man and an elderly man in his 70s. These two men were Lu Bochuan, the father of the original host and Lu Tao, the grandpa. Neither of them liked the original host that much. Spill it. Why didnt youe homest night? And what are you doing here dressed in pajamas? Have you ever considered the Lu Familys reputation? Shame on you! I feel so ashamed of you! You are the rebel who haspletely ruined the face of the Lu Family! Lu Bochuan looked so furious that it was as if he truly had no idea why Lu Zijia was absent the night before. The Old Master of Lu was silent. He threw a disdainful look at Lu Zijia with his sharp eyes. Apparently, he was showing that he did not like this feeble, minor and adorable granddaughter of his. Lu Bochuan, stop ndering my daughter! You are the one who ruined the Lu Familys reputation, and now you are ming it all to my daughter? Lu Bochuan, are you a man or not?! What Du Xiangjun was referring to was naturally Lu Bochuans affair and his shameless decision of bringing a love-child home. At the beginning, Du Xiangjun did love Lu Bochuan; otherwise, she would not have married him against her familys will. But when she learned that Lu Bochuan had had an affair and fathered a daughter older than her own, she totally lost the little remaining love of him she had. The reason why she was not divorcing him was because she was reluctant to give her position to the mistress, making the terrible couple legal. The most important thing, however, was that she intended to help her girl get whatever she deserved to get. Also, she was too ashamed to return to her own family. But apart from her own family, she truly had nowhere else to go. Thus, she decided to keep on fighting with this bitchy couple and the mistresss children. Bah, Du Xiangjun, you rude bitch. You have no say in anything. Get back to your own room, now! Lu Bochuan struck the table furiously. He red at her as if he was going to swallow her up. During the past few years, Du Xiangjun had been beaten by Lu Bochuan numerous times. She could not help but feel a little scared at the sight of his angry face. But for her own daughter, she tried to calm herself down and stood motionlessly, refusing to take a step back. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Congrattions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Bochuan, Jia is your own daughter, how could you Yes, she is the daughter of the Lu Family. So, as the elder man in the Lu Family, I am going to teach her a lesson today in case she makes an even bigger mistake. Before Du Xiangjun was able to finish her words, Old Master Lu interrupted her as his face sank. He sounded rather displeased. We would not be so nosy as to help you educate your daughter if she were not part of the family. Xiangju, I am telling you the truth right here, and dont me me for being so fierce. Your daughter is unruly only because you, the mother, have spoiled her! What Old Master Lu said was apparently ming Du Xiangjun for being not capable of educating children. Dad! Du Xiangjun was pretty aware that Old Master Lu did not like them. But she could not help but get so furious that her eyes turned red. She was not capable of educating her daughter? But when did Lu Bochuan, the father, ever educate his daughter? During the past few years, he barely spent time with them, let alone have a meal together. Old Master Lu had knowledge of all of this. But Old Master Lu, who knew that his son had made mistakes, never med him for his behavior. Instead, he was telling her to stay open-minded. But she was a well-educated person since childhood. So she had not started a fight with the Old Master. Enough! You are her mother, after all. You can stand here and listen. If you dont want to, then get back to your room. Jia has to tell the family what is going on. Spill it, where did you gost night? Why were you not at home? Old Master Lu was talking to Du Xiangjun and then to Lu Zijia. Du Xiangjun could have started a fight with Lu Bochuan if Lu Bochuan had been the person interrogating. But it was Old Master Lu who had made the inquiry. She, a well-educated woman, would not start a fight with the elder in the family. Dad Du Xiangjun looked twisted, trying to help her daughter out. However, before she was able to say anything, Old Master Lus warning was heard, One more word, and the servants will take you to the room. Du Xiangjun instantly became pale and looked very nervous, but she fell silent anyway. Dont be mad, Grandpa, sister might have forgotten toe home because she had too much fun. At this moment, Lu Wanyuan came to Old Master Lus side, trying to console Old Master Lu like an obedient girl. Thanks to Lu Wanyuans kind words, Old Master Lu became even more furious. He red at Lu Zijia and struck the table furiously, bellowing loudly, Tell me now! Where were youst night? The original host would have turned pale at the sight of Old Master Lus furious look. But Lu Zijia did not take Old Master Lus anger as something serious. You know where I wasst night. If you want to get something profitable from the Mu Family, you better pray that I am safe and sound. Otherwise, everything you have nned will have been in vain if anything happens to me. Lu Zijia did not intend to hide anything from them and spoke straightforwardly. Apart from Du Xiangjun, everyone else had aplicated expression on their faces. Suddenly, Lu Zijia threw a half-smile look upon Lu Bochuan and said meaningfully, And, congrattions, you are getting payback. Lu Zijia stressed the word payback, which could only get through when heard carefully. As for why she suddenly said such a thing. Well, that was only because she had told from Lu Bochuans face that he had been involved with an affair, a very serious one. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Divorce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Lu Bochuan had no idea what she meant, he was certain that she was not saying nice things. Therefore, his angry face turned even darker than ever. You unruly girl, admit your mistake now! Lu Bochuan was definitely not going to admit that he had conspired against his daughter to deliver her into a mans bed. Also, he was going to force Lu Zijia to spill that she had spent the night with Mu Tianyan. This way, he would have the excuse of seeking justice for his daughter from the Mu Family so that Mu Tianyan could be made to marry his daughter. He had alreadye to a consensus with the elders at the Mu Family regarding this n. The Mu Family stressed that they must seed in doing this. Otherwise, the Lu Family was not going to get any of the profits. Thinking of the profits the Mu Family had offered them, Lu Bochuan had a touch of greed shing across his eyes. Lu Zijia noticed the greed. She showed a sinister smile. Mistake? What mistake did I make? Lu Bochuan thought that Lu Zijia was yielding, so he took this opportunity and spilled out the words that might hurt his daughters heart deeply. What mistake? How dare you pretend not to know! You seduced your sisters fiance, and you even begged him to be his mistress! Luckily, Nanbo loves your sister so he turned you down. He told me this matter and asked me not to me you! But you went to meet another man at a hotel after being turned down! I should not have fathered a shameless daughter like you. You have ruined our familys reputation! If I had known about your behavior, I should have strangled you to death when you were just born! Lu Bochuan got so furious that he failed to realize how ironic his so-called speech of justice. Lu Bochuan, you hypocritical man! How dare you say these things about Jia! Dont you ever forget that the daughter you fathered with your shameless mistress is right here standing in front of you! Open your eyes and look! As she said thosest words, Du Xiangjun furiously pointed at Lu Wanyuan, who was standing next to Old Master Lu. At this moment, Du Xiangjun regretted deeply that she had been so blinded as to fall for such a man years back. Lu Wanyuan, who was pointed at directly, showed a look of disbelief. Then sadness soon hovered over her face. Instead of crying or defending herself, she stood motionlessly with her head lowered, but she looked like someone who had been wronged. In the meanwhile, she created an image of being quite pitiful. Sure enough, seeing Lu Wanyuan tolerating the injustice in silence, Lu Bochuan got even more furious all of a sudden. Du Xiangjun, if you dont like me, then divorce me and get out of my family! Stop shouting and acting crazily like a bitch. Ive lost all face! Lu Bochuan looked furious on the surface, but inwardly, he was feeling quite guilty. After all, it was a fact that he had an affair when he was still married and brought the love-children home. But was he going to admit any of this? Of course not! They had had such fights numerous times during the past dozens of years. But each time, Du Xiangjun never wanted to divorce and they always ended up being angry at each other for a long while. In the meanwhile, that made Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lu getting increasingly irritated by her and her daughter. Lu Bochuan thought that there would not be an exception this time But unexpectedly, Du Xiangjun agreed to get divorced directly this time. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Payback

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Alright then, lets get divorced! Dont ever think that I would continue to like you, the disgusting hypocritical scumbag! But I am telling you now. I am going to get all the properties I deserve even when I am divorced. Dont ever dream about stealing one penny from me! Otherwise, we will meet in court and lets see who is going to be humiliated! Having said those words, Du Xiangjun walked towards their room on the first floor with her back straight and her daughters hands in hers. In the past, Du Xiangjun thought that only by staying at the Lu Family would she be able to gain back the portion of properties that belonged to her daughter. But now she suddenly realized that her idea in the past few years had been totally mistaken. Judging from how Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lu disliked her daughter, she was not going to get anything from the Lu Family even if she spent her whole life here. What was more, her daughter might be stuck in the Lu Family her whole life or even be the bargaining chip for a marriage alliance between families. She wanted neither of those. Therefore, she had to leave the Lu Family with her daughter. Lu Zijia, who was urged to pack by Du Xiangjun, suddenly smiled at the sight of Du Xiangjuns figure. She had thought that she would have to persuade Du Xiangjun to leave the Lu Family. Unexpectedly, however, Du Xiangjun made the decision herself. Sorry, love, I have given you so much trouble during these past few years. Dont worry, I wont make you suffer any more. You will not be bullied by anyone any more. Du Xiangjun, who had just finished packing, could not help but feel heartstring stricken at the sight of her daughters smiling face. The strong feeling of guilt shrouded her so deeply that she could not help but raise her hand just to p herself. However, Lu Zijia stopped her. Mom, you have not caused me any trouble. The Lu Family are people without hearts, and they will be punished sooner orter. And also, from today on, I will keep you protected so you wont be troubled by anything, mom. Lu Zijia said with a serious face. Resolution filled up her bright,rge eyes. Thanks to the original hosts memories Lu Zijia had inherited Du Xiangjuns truly selfless behavior as a mother, and Lu Zijia became fond of this woman. She also made a decision inwardly C she was going to respect and love Du Xiangjun as if she were her real mother. Only now did Du Xiangjun find that her daughter seemed quite different today. She was no longer timid and intimidated. Instead, she looked quite mysterious and difficult to fathom. Du Xiangjun did not dwell upon the slight changes happening to her daughter. She thought that something must have happened the night before, causing the changes in her daughter. As she thought about this, Du Xiangjun got even more irritated about the Lu Family and the mistress. She truly believed that the shameless mistress must have done something about her daughters absence the night before. And that hypocritical scumbag, Lu Bochuan, must have known about that too. He probably even set up his own daughter together with that mistress. Alright, alright, I believe that you are definitely going to be okay! With tears in her eyes, Du Xiangjun nodded constantly in happiness. It was the first time in years that her daughter had said such sweet words to her. She got so happy that she almost burst into tears. They soon finished packing, since they did not have much to pack anyway. As they passed by the hall, Du Xiangjun did not show any sign of weakness. With her back straight, she walked out of the Lu Family one step after another, looking very resolute. The strange thing was that despite the terrible look on both Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lus faces, they did not have the intention of stopping them. Lu Zijia had no idea why they would let go of them so easily. But she could predict that they were definitely going to have some other nster. Wait, mom. As they passed by the fountain in the garden, Lu Zijia suddenly called Du Xiangjun and asked her to stop. Confused, Du Xiangjun saw Lu Zijia squatting down, pretending to adjust her shoes. However, she actually removed a wooden card hanging around her neck and tossed it into a crack in the fountain. Jia, what are you doing? Du Xiangjun could not help but ask her in confusion, seeing what she had done. That wooden card was given by Lu Bochuan when she was one year old. During the past few years, the daughter cherished this card deeply. Why did she throw it away now? Nothing special, just giving back whatever that belongs to the Lu Family. Lu Zijia spoke in such a calm way as if she were just giving back that card to the Lu Family. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: The Cruel Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But as a matter of fact was giving the thing back to the Lu Family Lu Zijias real purpose? Of course not. The wooden card she had just thrown away was made of devil wood, which was full of strong energy of misfortune. The one who was wearing it would not only get less and less lucky but also gradually be weak and feeble. If the original host had not been born at a special hour, she would have dropped dead at the age of 19 after being soaked in this kind of misfortune energy for so long. Unfortunately, even if the original host did not lose her life because of the energy of misfortune, her life still ended at the pretty age of 19. Lu Bochuan had given Du Xiangjun one wooden card. Yet when Du Xiangjun learned of Lu Bochuans affair, she threw the wooden card away directly. The original host, however, who had been dreaming of getting her fathers love, cherished this lethal wooden card as a treasure. If the original host had learned of this cruel truth, she would have been totally devastated! Du Xiangjun did not ask anything more when she thought that her daughter just wanted to get rid of the Lu Family. Instead, she felt even more guilty and sorry for her daughter. Du Xiangjun had called the taxi ahead of time. However, the taxi could not get into the vi zone, so the mother and the daughter had no choice but to walk out of the zone. Several guards, who were standing at the gate, could not help but start to guess what had happened to the mother and the daughter as they saw them walking towards the gate with their luggage. The guards showed a look of sympathy towards them. However, the guards could not do anything to offend the Lu Family, even if they felt sorry for them. After all, they still needed their work. The guard who had lent money to Lu Zijia a while ago had a veryplicated look on his face at the sight of the mother and daughter. Mrs. Lu, Second Lady, let me help you. After a moment of struggling, the guard could not help but step forward and help them with the luggage. Du Xiangjun knew who this guard was. Normally he looked very fierce, and she assumed that he was not an easygoing man. But it seemed that he was quite kind-hearted. Well, you could never judge a person by his or her looks only. Lu Zijia turned down the guards helping hand and scooped out the 100 bill from her pocket that she had prepared. She found this note when she was packing a while ago. Thanks for your 100 yuan, Lu Zijia said as she passed the note to him. The guard waved his hand, It is okay, Miss Lu, no need to give it back to me. 100 isnt much. Actually, 100 was a lot for the guard, but he thought that Lu Zijia and her mother must have left home without much and that they might not have much money with them. So if the 100 yuan was helpful, then they should keep it. He always remembered how Mrs. Lu defended him when he first came to this post so that he was able to keep this job to the present day. Therefore, even if what he offered was little, he would still do whatever he could to help them. I borrowed your money, so I need to give it back. Lu Zijia stuffed the note into his hands, paused, and said, You are bing a father soon, and it costs a great deal to raise a child. 100 isnt much but if you keep on saving money, it will be increasingly enough for you to buy stuff. The guard got confused by her words. He spilled out subconsciously. What? But I havent got any children! He did expect to get a child soon, but he had been married for five years and nothing was happening to his wifes belly. Because of that, his parents started to have some negative opinions against his wife, which made him quite embarrassed and stuck between the two sides. But even if that was the case, he had never thought about divorcing her or marrying anyone else. Apart from the guard himself, even Du Xiangjun got quite confused. She knew her daughter pretty well. She barely spoke with people, and she never had any friends. Why would she know that a guard at the gate was bing a father soon? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Mu Tianyans Spokesman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Did she hear the story from the other guards? But something was wrong C the guard said that he did not have a child? Lu Zijia sensed Du Xiangjuns confusion, but she did not intend to exin anything. She is pregnant. You better go to the hospital with your wife for a checkup. Lu Zijia left with Du Xiangjun after leaving a very confusing sentence. Seeing Lu Zijia and her mother stepping into the taxi, the guard scratched his head confusedly, standing motionlessly right on the spot. After thinking for a long while, the guard decided to take his wife for a checkup at the hospital when he went off workter. Lu Zijia sounded so sure that he could not help but believe that his wife might truly have gotten pregnant. And the result was that the guard felt lucky to have believed what Lu Zijia had said. He did bring his wife for a checkup at the hospital. Otherwise, this baby he and his wife had been looking forward to getting would probably be gone without noticing it. The doctor told them that his wife was four-weeks pregnant but that she was not physically strong enough. She needed to take good care of herself so the baby would not slip through. Well, that was forter talks. After they left the Lu Family, Du Xiangjun decided to move into the two-story vi her parents gave to her before her wedding. She failed to listen to her familys persuasion years back and insisted on marrying Lu Bochuan, so her rtionship with her family was totally ruined. From that time on, she had never been to this vi, nor had she contacted her family. She was too ashamed to face the family that used to care and love her so deeply. Mom, are you thinking of grandfather and everyone else in the family? Du Xiangjun looked deeply soaked in memories while facing this ordinary-looking two-story vi. The original host was very familiar with this behavior of hers C Du Xiangjun always showed this kind of expression. No nope. I am just feeling a little emotional, Du Xiangjun denied her with a bitter smile as she brought herself back. Lu Zijia knew pretty well that she was not telling the truth, but she said nothing further. After all, it would be totally useless, if she herself refused to listen. Du Xiangjun took out the key and pushed the door open. The decorations inside were exactly the same as those years back, clean and neat. It seemed that someone had been here cleaning it up. Du Xiangjun could not help but feel like crying C she knew who had made sure that the vi was clean. Lu Zijia pretended as if she had not seen the half-cry and halfugh look on her mother. Instead, she walked into the kitchen and gave her mother some room of her own. Lu Zijia took a tour in the kitchen out of curiosity. She decided to make dinner when she saw the ingredients inside the fridge. It was around 7 at night. She might pass out because of hunger if she was not fed C it was not the time for her to be a breatharian yet! Also, it seemed that her mother was not good at cooking at all. More than half an hourter, Lu Zijia made two dishes and a bowl of soup based on the original hosts memories, yet soon she realized that she forgot to cook the rice! When Lu Zijia was waiting for the dishes to be served, she heard her mothers voice arising from behind. Jia, someone is out there looking for you. He said it is your friend. Du Xiangjun looked confused. She wanted to ask her what was going on, yet she did not want to hurt her by putting stress on her. Lu Zijia frowned when she heard her. She did not think that the person outside the door would be her real friend. After all, the original host had no friends, let alone anyone who woulde to her door! What was more they had juste to this vi and someone was already here waiting for them? Something was wrong Despite the idea that lingered inside her head, Lu Zijia showed an easy smile to her mother, affirming that everything was fine. Mom, I made two dishes. You must be hungry too, so eat something first. Why just something, not a full meal? Because the rice was not ready! Lu Zijia calmly walked to the yard of the vi and saw a young, serious-looking man standing by a ck car through the iron gate. In one moment, the information of this man in ck emerged inside Lu Zijias head. This man was called Mu Yunhao, the Vice-President of the Mu Group. He was 25 years old, and he had been on the cover pages of many magazines. He was hailed as the spokesman of Mu Tianyan. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Mu Yunhao, the Ancient Warrior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was all Lu Zijia had knowledge of. After all, the original host knew Mu Yunhao through magazines only. Second Lady, my name is Mu Yunhao, and I am getting you home on behalf of the Second Master of Mu, Mu Yunhao showed a t smile and said politely at the sight of Lu Zijia. Home? Lu Zijia could not help but frown through the iron gate before opening it. She said without showing any expression, This is my home, sorry for making you work in vain, Mr. Mu. Mu Yunhao smiled again. This time, his smile seemed very meaningful. Sorry, for the misunderstanding, Second Lady. What I mean is the Mu Familys home. Second Master of Mu is now waiting for you there. If we leave now, you will have time for dinner. As he was talking, Mu Yunhao leaned aside slightly, making a gesture to Lu Zijia and telling her to get into the car. Lu Zijia squinted and showed a mysteriously dangerous expression, What if I turn you down? Mu Yunhao smiled instead of getting angry. He spoke in a gentle yet very intimidating way. I have never failed any mission given by the Second Master, so please work with us, Second Lady. Otherwise, I would have to get you into the car, personally. It seems that you are very confident, Lu Zijia looked at him with a fake smile. As long as you think so, Mu Yunhao confirmed his confidence. Lu Zijia did want very much to throw this annoying guy out of here. He had interrupted her dinner! But she knew pretty well that she was not a match against Mu Yunhao at the moment. She could tell that Mu Yunhao might not be a cultivator, but he was a warrior who had practiced ancient martial arts! Cultivators were definitely better than ancient warriors, but Mu Yunhao had strong internal energy and he had been practicing the ancient martial arts for a long while. But she, on the other hand, had just inserted some energy into her body and could not beat Mu Yunhao at all. Seeing Lu Zijia falling into silence, Mu Yunhao added as if being a gentleman, Dont worry, Second Lady, the Second Master of Mu doesnt mean you any harm. Otherwise, you would not have walked out of the suite safe and sound. What he said was apparently showing that he knew pretty well what happened between her and Mu Tianyan at the hotel the other day. What does Mu Tianyan want from me? Lu Zijia had thought that she would not have anything more to do with Mu Tianyan, yet Mu Tianyan sent someone to get her. That was totally confusing for her! I have no right to ask what the Second Master wants. Mu Yunhao shook his head and skipped the question. But soon he suddenly put forward a question of indication, But you should still remember what you promised him, dont you? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and soon went through the conversation she had with the Second Master of Mu. Lu Zijia soon showed a look of understanding after a moment, Mu Tianyan expects me to cure his legs? Mu Yunhao smiled in silence. He was telling her to make a guess, since he was not supposed to tell her too much information. Lu Zijia stayed silent for a while and decided to follow Mu Yunhao. After all, Mu Tianyan saved her life and she owed him one favor. If she was able to cure him, she would have paid him back. At that time, they would owe each other nothing. But the most important thing was that even if she rejected the proposal, Mu Yunhao would still have other methods to bring her to the Mu Family. Since that was the case, why not just follow him of her own ord like an elegantdy. Hang on for five minutes, Lu Zijia said and turned back into the vi. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Truth of Last Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia told her mother that she was going to take care of a sick friend and that she woulde home in a couple of days. She asked her not to get worried. Jia Seeing her daughter leaving, Du Xiangjun could not help but stop her, asking her what was hidden inside her heart for a long time. She did not feel very assured. Jia, could you please tell me what on earth happenedst night? Did the mistress do something to you behind my back? Did she? Tell me, if she did do something terrible to you, I will take revenge for you even if it means sacrificing my life! Du Xiangjuns voice was so full of fear that she herself could not tell what she was feeling. With her daughters hands in hers, she held a tight grip on them. Lu Zijia knew that she had to tell Du Xiangjun what happened; otherwise, she would have all kinds of weird thoughts attacking her head. She had intended to exin at dinner, but Mu Yunhao had suddenly appeared. Lu Zijia soon narrated what happened the other night. She also told her with a stressed tone that Mu Tianyan did nothing to her but also saved her life. But she also skipped some other parts that should not be mentioned, like how she was no longer the old Lu Zijia any more. Damn Lu Bochuan, how could he be so cruel! How could everyone in the Lu Family be so ruthless! You are their daughter and granddaughter! How could they treat you like this! They are simply scumbags and worse than monsters! Oh my god. Hearing the true story, Du Xiangjun bellowed in despair, just like a wounded mother wolf who just wanted to tear apart with her teeth those who hurt her baby. After some tearful bellowing, Du Xiangjun wept and intended to rush out, intending to seek justice for her daughter. Mom, calm down, please now. I am fine, just calm down Lu Zijia took hold of Du Xiangjun and forced her to take a seat on the sofa as she consoled her by caressing her back. Jia, it is my fault! I am so useless! If I had taken you away from the Lu Family, I would not have almost lost you! Jia, I am sorry, I am so sorry Du Xiangjun took hold of her daughter and could not help but shiver badly. She was still feeling quite scared by the fact that she had almost lost her daughter. Lu Zijia caressed her patiently as a touch of aplicated look shed across her eyes. If Du Xiangjun knew that her real daughter had died the night before, what would she do? Would she copsepletely? A long whileter, Du Xiangjun calmed herself down, wiped off the tears from her face, and pretended as if she was doing okay. I am fine now, dont worry. Jia, just go and take care of your friend, and dont ever forget to take care of yourself! Call me if anything happens, alright? Du Xiangjun forced a smile out of herself with tears in eyes. She kept stressing these words to her daughter, sounding very worried. Lu Zijia nodded at what she said and left the vi under the lingering look of her mother. Seeing her daughter leaving, Du Xiangjun withdrew the smile. Soon, fury and resentment covered her face instead. How could the Lu Family treat her cherished daughter like this. Did they really think that after she broke up with her own family, she was not able to do anything to the Lu Family? Just wait and see, she was going to make them suffer, even if it meant sacrificing her life! Du Xiangjun heaved angrily, looking rather furious. She was going to actualize her anger. But as she nced at the table casually and saw the simple dinner made by her daughter, she instantly turned affable again. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Invited to the Mu Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was not going to waste the dishes made by her daughter. She did that for the first time and spent a lot of effort on it! As she was thinking, Du Xiangjun got up, started to walk towards the kitchen, and grabbed a bowl and chopsticks just to get rice Then she looked around and got confused. Where is the rice? On the other side Lu Zijia had just walked out of the vi when she saw Mu Yunhao standing right in the yard. She wondered when he came into the yard. Second Lady, as long as you want, Second Master would be very willing to help you remove the Lu Family. Mu Yunhao met Lu Zijias look without hiding anything. He was telling Lu Zijia inly that he heard what the mother and the daughter were talking about. Well, he did not do that on purpose. It was just that Lu Zijia had exceeded the five minutes she had promised, so he took a step further to keep his eyes on her in case Lu Zijia ran away. Lu Zijia looked at him coldly and took a step forward before he did as she said, Dont worry, I will deal with that matter myself. Well, she already did it actually. The wooden card made of devil energy she had thrown into the fountain was going to cause a great deal of trouble for the Lu Family. Mu Yunhao was not surprised by her rejection. He seemed to have predicted that she would say so. The old mansion of the Mu Family was located at the peak of Diyang Town. It was the ce with the biggest fortune. When they arrived at the Mu Family, it was already eight at night. Lu Zijia was starving so badly that she was not at all in the mood to appreciate how luxurious the mansion looked. When she got out of the car, her limbs were feeble, and she lookedpletely pale. Mu Yunhao could not help but get startled at the sight of her as he opened the door for her. He had no idea why the fine-looking Lu Zijia suddenly got so weak when she was about to walk out of the car. Could you please give me something to eat first. I am so starved that I dont want to move at all. Leaning against the car seat, Lu Zijia simply showed no intention of taking one more step. She had not suffered from any hunger after she became a Golden Core Master. This time, it was indeed tormenting and refreshing! Seeing Lu Zijiaszy and udy-like posture, Mu Yunhao could not help but twitch his lips. He found one piece of chocte from the car and passed it to her. There is only this piece of chocte avable here. Seeing the one-bite sized chocte in Mu Yunhaos hands, Lu Zijias face sank, but she still took it and ate it. It was better than nothing! After eating the tasty chocte, Lu Zijia felt that her gurgling stomach was appeased, and she obtained some more energy back. Lu Zijia licked her lips, feeling the lingering taste. The food in this world seemed to taste much better than the food in her cultivation world. At least in the cultivation world, she had never eaten chocte that was tasty and filling. The Mu Familys mansion was enormous. It took them at least five minutes to walk from the door to the dining room. Lu Zijia could not help but feel very lucky to have eaten the chocte as she was following Mu Yunhao. Otherwise, she would have copsed directly on the floor, losing her image as ady. Second Master, Second Lady is here. Mu Yunhao was standing at the door of the dining room. He, who was standing at 180cm, blocked Lu Zijia, who was only 169cm. Lu Zijia could not see what was going on, but after what Mu Yunhao said, a cold yet familiar voice greeted her ears, Okay, let her in. Please, Second Lady. Mu Yunhao walked to the side and made an invitational posture to Lu Zijia, sounding rather polite. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Young Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Mu Yunhao moved away, Lu Zijia first of all noticed the cold-looking man seated at the main seat of the long table, namely Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia had a very calm reaction at the sight of Mu Tianyan, but she got very startled by the five-year-old boy sitting to the left side of Mu Tianyan. As far as the original host could remember, Mu Tianyan was unmarried and he did not have a son at the age of five. Therefore, Mu Tianyan was helping his family look after the children? Lu Zijia could not help but almost burst intoughter when she thought of a potential scene where Mu Tianyan, the most handsome man on earth, was taking care of a boy. Who are you? At the sight of Lu Zijia, the boy red at her with a pair of fierce eyes. He looked quite hostile with his chubby, little face. Lu Zijia sensed his hostile attitude, but she ignored him totally. After all, he was just a little boy at the age of five. She was a Golden Core Masterst year, and if she had an argument with a five-year-old boy, she would be totally humiliated. Little boy, shouldnt you tell me who you are before you ask me who I am? Seeing the gentle and soft-looking young master who pretended to be an adult, Lu Zijia could not help but think about teasing him. However, despite what she said, she approached them with an honest posture and took a seat to Mu Tianyans right. She behaved as if she were going to eat something. Mu Yunhao told her that she would run into dinner together with Mu Tianyan when she arrived here. Although Mu Tianyan and the boy almost finished the food, she had not eaten anything yet! Mu Tianyan nced at her casually and told a middle-aged butler to add one more set of chopsticks and bowls. Lu Zijia showed a smiling face to Mu Tianyan, seeing Mu Tianyans thoughtful behavior. But in the meanwhile, she said to herself inwardly, Mu Tianyan looks very lethal but he is very kind inside. He must be someone who was lethal on the face yet kind inside, right? Mu Yunhao left after hepleted his mission. He had no idea what Lu Zijia was thinking. If he had known what she was thinking, he would definitely think that Lu Zijia was seeing something wrong. Dad, who is she? What is she doing at our home? I dont like her. Can you ask her to leave? Seeing that Lu Zijia was ignoring his hostile attitude, the little boy, namely Mu Ruishu, was a little bit annoyed. But he was smart enough to know that only Mu Tianyan could decide whether Lu Zijia should stay or not, so he turned to Mu Tianyan instead. Hearing what the boy called Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia instantly turned to Mu Tianyan. Judging from his extremely handsome face, he did not look like someone who was a father to a five-year-old boy! Also, judging from his appearance, he could not have fathered a child at all. Stop it, mind your food. Mu Tianyan did not follow what was in his mind, but he nced at the remaining food in Mu Ruishus bowl and told him to continue with the food. Mu Ruishu turned a little paler, though he had already been like this for a while. Lu Zijia thought that the boy would have a huge fight with Mu Tianyan in the following second. That was what a normal child would do. But as a matter of fact, that was not the case. The boy called Mu Ruishu lowered his head slightly and said with a very soft yet distressed voice, Dad, are you not fond of me any more? PS: The key points C both the male and female leads were totally pure and innocent in heart and body. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Snowy-Chubby Baby Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Mu Tianyan replied, Mu Ruishu said, Are you going to stop loving me and be done with me when you get this sister? Are you going to have a baby with this sisterter? By that time, you will give me up, Dad? Dad, I will be obedient, please dont give me up, alright? I will be nice and quiet and not make you angry. Drip A crystal tear fell on the smooth table, causing an extremely clear sound. Dont think too much. Mu Tianyan put down the chopsticks, wiped the corner of his lips with the napkin, and turned to Mu Ruishu. Mu Ruishu quieted down instantly, hoping that Mu Tianyan could tell him something more. But what made him disappointed was that Mu Tianyan stopped talking any more and had no intention of exining anything. With eyes lowered, Mu Ruishu looked disappointed, and he pursed his lips and controlled the strong urge of bursting into tears. I am not thinking too much. Yangs father stopped loving Yang when his father brought a woman home and made her his mother. He even told Yang that he didnt love him any more because he is too naughty! Dad, I am obedient and I am not naughty, please continue to love me, alright? Yang was Mu Ruishus ssmate in kindergarten and his deskmate. So he knew what happened to Yang. Lu Zijias appearance had undoubtedly reminded the sensitive Mu Ruishu of what had happened to Yang. That was why he was so hostile towards Lu Zijia when they met for the first time. Hearing the innocent words spoken by Mu Ruishu, Lu Zijia did not know whether tough or cry. She looked so harmless. She could not have possibly been the so-called evil stepmother, could she? This young master was not very good at judging people. Instead of greeting Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia started to eat with the chopsticks that the butler gave to her. She talked with Mu Ruishu as she was eating. Hey little fellow, have you ever been told by your teacher that you think too much? I am Snow White, not the Evil Queen! The original host liked reading fairy tales like Snow White or something, so Lu Zijia, who had the original hosts memories, could not help but tell the story of Snow White. Mu Ruishu was trying hard to distract Mu Tianyan, so he was very displeased by Lu Zijias interruption. I am not thinking too much! Also, we are calling teachers Mentors now. Mu Ruishu looked up at her with watery-looking eyes and red at Lu Zijia, purposefully correcting her. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. The details dont matter. They are the same thing. Seeing Lu Zijia unaffectedly eating the dishes, Mu Ruishu almost got pissed. He had shown such a hostile attitude towards this woman, but why was this woman still eating here? Her face was so thick! Yang was right C any woman brought home by father would be evil, and he was going to drive away the evil woman! As he was thinking, Mu Ruishu slipped off the chair and ran to Lu Zijia with small steps. Lu Zijia had just taken up a piece of pork ribs and turned to the young mastering towards her. She was chewing on the food, her cheeks stuck out. Mu Tianyan, who calmed himself down, spotted Lu Zijiapletely unaware of her cute behavior. A touch of light shed across her eyes. His long, slender fingers moved. He was trying hard to resist touching that round, chubby, snowy-white face of hers. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Lu Zijias Weird Interest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But in Mu Ruishus eyes, it was shameless of Lu Zijia to act cute in front of him C she was an adult already, and she was still behaving like a child. I hate you, bad woman! Mu Ruishu shouted at Lu Zijia as he came to her side. Then he gripped her left hand and took a huge bite out of her arm. Mu Ruishu used all of his force as he took a bite of her arm in order to drive this bad woman away. However, Lu Zijia, who had been beaten, threw a confused look at him and went back to the dinner calmly. She just could not stop taking in food! Although she only had a little magical energy with her right now, that was still something. It was totally enough for her to deal with a young master. Hey, Mu Ruishu! Lu Zijia was not angry, but Mu Tianyan seemed to have got mad at this moment. His voice cooled down for some reason! Mu Ruishu shivered slightly. He was always like this C turning obedient whenever he sensed Mu Tianyans anger. But now, he was going to drive away this bad woman even if his father was angry. He needed his fathers love! Just let him bite, he can practice his teeth! Seeing Mu Tianyans angry look, Lu Zijia waved the chopsticks in her hand, consoling Mu Tianyan indifferently. Mu Tianyan, What? Before Mu Tianyan was about to say something more, Lu Zijia suddenly lowered her head and took a look at the young master who was biting her arm tightly. Little fellow, arent you getting tired of biting me? What about your teeth? Bah! Mu Ruishu snorted arrogantly and continued to hold his teeth against the arm. Obviously, he was determined to drive her away. But soon, Lu Zijia noticed that the young masters face had changed after the three seconds of snorting. Instantlyter, the young master released his teeth then covered his mouth with one hand, looking terribly frightened. Lu Zijia blinked as if being innocent. Little fellow, did you just break your teeth? Lu Zijia looked very innocent and harmless, but both Mu Tianyan and Mu Ruishu could tell that she was sneering inwardly Without Lu Zijias reminder, everything would seem fine. But the moment she reminded him of what happened, Mu Ruishu started to cry. Oh no dad, my teeth are all gone, no, dad, my teeth! With hands over his mouth, Mu Ruishu cried and rushed towards Mu Tianyan, seeking constion. Seeing the tearful young master crouching at Mu Tianyans legs, Lu Zijia showed an even more innocent look on her face. Didnt this young master behave as if he were an adult? But now he was teased! Hearing the loud sound of crying, Mu Tianyan frowned, but the tearful boy did stop himself from being pushed away. After a long while of crying, Mu Tianyan patted his head and said with a softened tone. Alright, look at me now. Hearing Mu Tianyans words, Mu Ruishu shook his head, refusing to look up at him. Look up now. Mu Tianyans voice turned cold. Mu Ruishu struggled and finally looked up obediently. But his hands were still over his mouth. Mu Tianyan stretched out and pulled the chubby hand away from his mouth, lifted his chin, and asked him to open the mouth. Ahhhh. The moment he opened his mouth, Mu Ruishu could not help but cry again sadly. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Sorry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As he was crying loudly, it was shown that he had just lost his front tooth. That shining front tooth was held in his mouth. Hahaha. As Mu Ruishu was crying loudly, Lu Zijia could not help but burst intoughter. But when she met Mu Tianyans profound eyes, Lu Zijia apologized, Sorry, I could not help it. Despite the apologetic words, she still could not stopughing. Mu Tianyan, . Why did he also have the urge tough at the sight of herughter? Oh!!! You evil woman, you are stillughing. It is your fault! Dad, dad can you drive away this annoying woman? She is a bad person. Make her go! Seeing the culprit, Lu Zijia, stillughing at him, Mu Ruishu got furious again. She turned to Mu Tianyan. Hey, little fellow, you are saying those things because you are angry. You should not behave like this, understand? You bit me and lost your front tooth, and your father saw that too. How can you me this on me? Lu Zijia shrugged, saying that she was totally innocent. Then she said with a consoling tone, Dont worry, little fellow. Even if you lose one front tooth, you are still very adorable and I still like you. But when you talk, dont talk with too much strength. Your friends mightugh at you when they see you, but dont worry as it will justst for a few days. Lu Zijias speech was not consolidating this young master. She wasughing at him! Sure enough, Mu Ruishu started to cry again. That loud voice almost pierced through the roof. Seeing the young masters loud cries, Lu Zijia suddenly wondered if she had been over the top? Well, that self-reflectionsted for only one minute. The butler, who heard the crying sound, came running from the backyard. Seeing Mu Ruishus tearful eyes, he squatted and started tofort him. Young master, what is wrong? Why are you crying? Feeling unwell? Mu Tianyan was so busy with the enormous Mu Group, so he barely had time to take care of Mu Ruishu. Most of the time, it was the middle-aged butler who took care of him. Uncle He treated Mu Ruishu as if he were his real grandson. He was concerned at the sight of the tearful boy. Dont worry, young master, tell me why you are feeling unwell. I can give you a check up. Uncle He had some knowledge of Chinese medicine, so he knew pretty well how Mu Ruishu was physically. He just did not want anything to happen to him. Grandpa He, my tooth has fallen out! Mu Ruishu felt so wronged when he saw the butler. He kept on crying again. Uncle He, who was about to feel his pulse through his chubby hand, got startled and then caressed his little head as constion. Dont worry young master, you are at the age where your teeth are falling out and getting new ones. Didnt you tell me that your friend Yang lost his teeth yesterday? So it is totally normal, dont worry. Uncle Heforted him patiently and then said, Young master, where is your fallen tooth? Give it to me. I will throw it on the roof so your new tooth will grow out soon. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Second Master of Mu Pushed the me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After being pampered for a while by Uncle He, Mu Ruishu finally stopped crying. He wiped his face with his chubby hand and asked with a hopeful tone, Is that true, Grandpa He? Is my tooth growing out very soon? Yes it is true. It will grow out very soon, Uncle He said cheerfully. After receiving Uncle Hes confirmation, Mu Ruishu stopped being as sad. Then he opened his mouth and showed the crack of the missing front tooth. At this moment, Uncle He saw that what he had lost was the front tooth. That exined why he cried so loudly. However, there was no blood in his mouth, so the tooth fell out in a natural way. Uncle He wrapped up the front tooth with a handkerchief, consoled the young master for another while, and was about to leave. Then he turned around and got stopped by a chubby hand. What more can I do for you, young master? Uncle He bent down and caressed Mu Ruishus fluffy head in an affable way. Grandpa He, she is a bad woman. Can you make her leave? Mu Ruishu looked at the butler with his head highly raised, looking quite pitiful. In the past, Uncle He would feel so worried about this young master when he showed that pitiful face. But now, he was a young master with a missing front tooth, and suddenly, he found the whole image very funny. He almost burst intoughter! But in order to not harm the young masters heart, Uncle He had to restrain himself. However, Uncle He made an embarrassed face at Mu Tianyan by the young masters request. He was the butler of the Mu Family, and Mu Tianyan respected him greatly. Yet, he knew exactly which position he was in, what he should care about, and what he should not. Instead of answering the butler, Mu Tianyan turned to Lu Zijia who was busy eating cheerfully. Lu Zijia, who had sensed his eyes upon her, looked up as she blinked, asking what was going on in a silent way. You caused the mess, so you should answer for that, Mu Tianyan snapped coldly as he continued to eat with chopsticks. Seeing Lu Zijias satisfied look, Mu Tianyan suddenly felt like eating something too. Mu Tianyan did not restrain himself from being affected by others. Instead, he let himself get dominated by the feelings. But he could not figure out what made him behave that way. Lu Zijia, who received that straight gaze from the young master and the butler, turned speechless. What did he mean that she had caused this mess? She had been the victim, right from the beginning, okay? Inwardly, she was extremely annoyed, but Lu Zijia still started to try to do something about it. She was not in her own home! Also, Mu Tianyan was almost her savior. Uncle Butler, you have to believe me! I am innocent! Your young master came biting me and lost his front tooth! Lu Zijia said as she raised her left arm and showed it to Uncle He. Uncle He took a look at her arm, which was thin yet did not have any trace of being bitten, let alone a tooth print! Lu Zijia noticed that too. She instantly withdrew her arm, feeling regretful inside C she should have saved some evidence! But without the evidence, she still had a witness, right? I am recovering fast, so the tooth print is gone. But I have a witness that can prove what your young master did to me. Right, Second Master of Mu? Lu Zijia said to Uncle He casually before turning to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan stopped staring at the traceless left arm of hers, and his face sank. It was impossible to figure out what he was thinking at the moment. Instead of answering Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan did not deny anything either. Obviously, he admitted that in silence. See, I told you! Lu Zijia showed her hands, expressing her innocence. But your young master shed so many tears I will give him one fruit aspensation. As he was speaking, Lu Zijia pretended to reach for her pocket whilst actually digging out one of the Qingling Magica Fruits from the Ancient Space. Here you are, dont shed any more tears. You are a man, so dont act like a girl by shedding tears. Lu Zijia moved a little and stuffed the Qingling Magica Fruiti into his chubby hands. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Being Cute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You are lying, I am not turning into a girl! Mu Ruishu looked at Lu Zijia with an angry face, but he did not throw away the fruit in his hands. Mu Ruishu already sensed a very tempting taste of sweetness when Lu Zijia brought out the fruit. He guessed that the fruit must taste great since it gave off such a wonderful smell. Mu Ruishu, Mu Tianyan, and Uncle He all caught the smell. Uncle He was a little bit surprised. He gazed at the green fruit for a while. He got even more curious when he found that the fruit was something totally strange to him. Mu Tianyan squinted as if thinking about something. I am not lying. If you want to, I can help you turn into a girl, Lu Zijia said confidently. But she still concealed one more thing. Namely, she was just bluffing. Mu Ruishu did not believe that Lu Zijia had such a skill, but he also got a little bit scared by Lu Zijias sinister look. Bah, evil woman! Unable to do anything about Lu Zijia, Mu Ruishu had to express his dislike towards her with that arrogance of his. Lu Zijia took a sip from the fruit juice next to him and was very displeased by the way the young master addressed her. Hey, I am here treating your fathers legs. If you keep calling me an evil woman, you are not paying me back with kindness, understand? Lu Zijia said seriously, Also, I am not trying to be mean, but you are so weak and small and you cant drive me away. But if you can make me happy, I can probably treat you too. What about showing a cute look to me, so I can forgive you for your rudeness? The expressions on the three people present started to change as Lu Zijia was talking. Uncle He, who had been in a cheerful mood, suddenly got serious. Then he turned a sharp look at Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyans dark eyes fell upon Lu Zijia, causing her a sense of great pressure. But Lu Zijia continued to be engaged with her business as if nothing was bothering her. Mu Ruishu started to look very confused. Obviously, he had no idea whether or not he should believe Lu Zijia. Then he turned to his fathers legs and heard no countering words from his father, so he made up his mind and started to move towards Lu Zijia. Seeing the young masters embarrassed look, Lu Zijia took another sip of the sweet and sour fruit juice, looking very cheerful. How tasty the fruit juice was in this world. I dont need your treatment. Mu Ruishu came to Lu Zijia and said in a very serious tone, But can you treat my father? So he can stand up and walk with me? As long as you can treat my father, I am totally fine with it. I am sorry to have made you angry. And I will stop calling you bad woman too. The more he talked, the lower Mu Ruishus head was. He looked distressed as if he were begging Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia had thought that this young master was a devil with an angel face. But it seemed that he was an understanding boy! Without receiving a response from Lu Zijia, Mu Ruishu gripped the lower hem of his shirt and he started to sound as if he was sobbing. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Mu Tianyans Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dad is the only one left. Please, sister, help me! Sister, so you only need me to make a cute face so you can help my dad? Then I can do this for you now, so can you help me cure dads legs? Mu Ruishu was always very persistent when it came to Mu Tianyan. He could even lower his arrogant head for him. As long as dad could stand up and be happy, it would not matter if dad did not continue to love him. He could just cry himself in his room anyway so his dad would not see. As he was thinking, Mu Ruishu showed a bright face to Lu Zijia. He would have looked rather cute normally, so people would feel like caressing him. But now that he was missing a front tooth, apart from the cuteness, he looked quite funny too. Lu Zijia, who was in the middle of drinking fruit juice, could not help but spill the juice out on the young masters face. But she also choked on it and started coughing Lu Zijia wasughing whilst coughing because Mu Ruishu turnedpletely red. Seeing the young mastering to the edge of getting angry, Lu Zijia instantly stoppedughing. She let out a dried cough and then gave a rough touch upon his fluffy head. You did a great job. Dont worry, I will definitely cure your dads legs, Lu Zijia said with a rxed tone. Even if she might be incapable at the moment, she would be able to in the future. Receiving Lu Zijias promise, Mu Ruishu suddenly became very cheerful. He said with a sweet tone, You are great, sister, I like you. Lu Zijia, . What a fickle young master! He had just snapped at her a minute ago. But it felt much better to be liked than to be hated. Second Master Uncle He turned to Mu Tianyan as he watched the interaction between the two. He looked veryplicated. He had a lot to say but he knew that he had better not ask anything more due to his position. Unless Mu Tianyan was willing to tell him something. Mu Tianyan was certainly aware of Uncle Hes concern, but he did not exin anything. But suddenly, he let out a bomb that shocked everyone present. Especially Lu Zijia, who waspletely involved. From today on, Lu Zijia will be thedy of the mansion. She is going to be my wife. Then Mu Tianyan turned to Mu Ruishu, You are calling her Aunt. Although he was prepared that dad would not like him when dad got a new woman, he was still so saddened What was he supposed to do? But he was not supposed to cry; otherwise, he would be hated by dad. He should not cry. However, despite his immaturity, he was none other than a five-year-old boy. He could stop himself from crying, but he could not conceal the pitiful look on his face. Aunt Mu Ruishu called Lu Zijia obediently with a nasal tone. He looked really pitiful. Lu Zijia, who had just got promoted to aunt, waspletely dumbfounded. What was Mu Tianyan joking about? Why had she never heard about this before? Also, the joke was not at all funny! Shocked by the bomb-like news given by Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia brought herself back and burst out instantly, Second Master of Mu, are you mistaken? I never promised to marry you, let alone be thedy of the Mu Family! Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Falling in Love

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Instead of answering her question, Mu Tianyan brought out two red notebooks from the wheelchair and cast one of them to Lu Zijia in a nonchnt way. Lu Zijia raised her hand and caught the red notebook directly, thinking that it looked a little bit familiar to her. Then her eyes widened as she saw what it was. Is this the marriage certificate?! The original host was not married, but she did have knowledge of what a marriage certificate was. However The presence of the couple is needed so the certificate can be granted, isnt it? Neither she nor Mu Tianyan had been to the Civil Affairs Office, and the red notebook should not have been granted! But what was going on with this red notebook? Did she, or the original host, take a picture with Mu Tianyan anytime before? Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of the word PHOTOSHOP. So this is a fake certificate? Lu Zijia turned to Mu Tianyan and asked with an uncertain tone. But why did Mu Tianyan need a fake marriage certificate for? And why did he choose her? You can verify the certificate if you dont believe me, Mu Tianyan said expressionlessly. That basically meant that she was holding an authentic red notebook! Lu Zijia sensed what he was indicating, but she did not understand how this red notebook came to be. Instantly, Lu Zijia thought of the Lu Family and the eldest son of the Mu Family who tried to set her up. No wonder the Lu Family could let her and her mother go so easily. They were tricked again! So even if she left the Lu Family, she was already stuck with Mu Tianyan and her absence would not make any difference. Damn, the Lu Family was so sneaky! Did your family make it? The Mu Family was indeed powerful C neither of them was present and a marriage certificate was made.They must have frightened the Civil Affairs Office in some way too. Mu Tianyan did not deny what Lu Zijia said, so he admitted that what she said was true. But Second Master of Mu, you are in charge of the Mu Family, arent you? Then arent you annoyed that youve been forced to do something by other people of the Mu Family? Lu Zijia, who had eaten the most, put down her chopsticks and stared at Mu Tianyan with a fake smile. She did not think that Mu Tianyan allowed the Mu Family to do whatever they were doing just because Mu Tianyan feared the other people of the family. But without Mu Tianyans permission, the original host would not have had the chance to be present in front of him! Sure enough, Mu Tianyan showed a mocking smile. Do you think that they could be so bold without my permission? Lu Zijia nodded alongside him as she asked, So Second Master of Mu, why did you approve of this? That was what she needed to ask. Did Mu Tianyan fall for her at first sight so he got himself stuck with her? Or did he do so to keep her next to him for further observation? Lu Zijia thought for a while and did not think that either was likely. She might have a pretty face, but Mu Tianyan was not an ordinary person. He was the icon of power and wealth in Diyang Town. He had seen tons of pretty girls and lots of them even threw themselves at him. As for the second spection. Even if Mu Tianyan found something strange about her, he could simply arrange his men to watch her rather than bring her to his side. He was a busy man! Therefore, Lu Zijia just could not figure out what Mu Tianyan was thinking about. The moment Lu Zijia asked the question, Mu Tianyan pursed his lips and furrowed his eyebrows. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: An Extremely-Handsome Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If observed carefully, the fury that went over his eyes could be seen clearly. He should have stopped that Elder Uncle of his from getting him tied up with Lu Zijia. But for some reason, he suddenly thought of those sneaky yet bright eyes of hers. He believed that if this woman was with him, his boring life would be lightened up. Therefore, he approved of his Elder Uncles idea. But when his guard left and he was alone, he suddenly felt that what he had done right now differed from his usual actions. That was why he got a little bit angry at the moment. Now when Lu Zijia pointed out the story directly, he got extremely furious by that straightforward question. He was trying hard not to show that. Done with food? Mu Tianyan answered somethingpletely different from Lu Zijias question. Then he turned to Uncle He. Put the things away. Okay, Second Master. Uncle He tried to press down the shock inside his heart, answered politely, and spoke through his walkie-talkie with the servants to put away the leftovers. Hang on, Mu Tianyan, you havent answered my question. You should not have left like this, right? Hearing Mu Tianyans order, Lu Zijia started to stuff in some more food. She should take in more food before the servants put it away. She had just eaten two more bites when Mu Tianyan left the dining room with the wheelchair. She was about to call him to stop Mu Tianyan just left as if he had heard nothing. Lu Zijia, . That was just like a game! She got a husband not long after she was reborn. But thinking of how Mu Tianyan behaved gently the night before as well as his extraordinarily handsome face. Lu Zijia suddenly felt that it seemed to be nice to have a husband so handsome. At least, he was better than the scumbag the original host had a crush on. Now that she was here, she should settle herself down. Since life had turned to be the way it was, she could just y along. After all, the Second Master of Mu could do nothing to her in this state. Seeing Mu Tianyan leaving, Mu Ruishu followed up. Lu Zijiained at the sight of his move. You are a follower, are you? Madame, you must be very tired, let me show you to your room. Although Mu Tianyan allowed her to sleep in the master room before, Uncle He would not dare to bring her there. So, she was brought to the guest room. Alright, thanks. Lu Zijia did not mind how Uncle He addressed her. She knew that even if she had an opinion against that, there was still nothing she could do about it. On the way to the guest room, Uncle He told Lu Zijia something about the Mu Family. For example, there were only two bloodlines of the Mu Family, namely Elder Uncle And Mu Tianyans father. However, Mu Tianyans parents passed away when he was little, and Mu Tianyans brother as well as sister-inw passed away three years ago all of a sudden, leaving Mu Tianyan as the only son. And when Mu Tianyan was little, he was dispatched to foreign countries for further education. He did not return until three years ago. Before he returned home, he was disabled. But despite his disability, no one dared to look down on him. That was because this disabled man spent less than half a year stealing the Mu Group from his Elder Uncle and making the Mu Group even more valuable. The Mu Group of the present day had already be an enormous and solid business empire. Also, before Mu Tianyan arrived home, Mu Ruishu was mistreated by his Elder Uncles family for nearly one month. Luckily, Mu Tianyan arrived home just in time; otherwise, Mu Ruishu would have lost his life one dayter. Mu Ruishu was afraid of people after being mistreated. He would scream or even pass out if someone got close to him. Mu Ruishu got slightly better after Mu Tianyans patientpany for more than one year. In the meanwhile, Mu Ruishu clung to Mu Tianyan dearly and regarded this second uncle of his as the only help. That was why Mu Ruishu was very afraid of losing this second uncle of his, who was his only trusted family member. That was why Mu Ruishu showed a great hostile attitude towards Lu Zijia. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Fruit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the study. Uncle, is she really going to be my aunt? Mu Ruishu, who followed Mu Tianyan into the study, confirmed with him discreetly. Mu Tianyans wheelchair stopped, and then he turned to his nephew, who was not even as tall as him when he was sitting down. Mu Ruishu was both fond of and intimidated by his uncle. Now he could not help but get rather nervous as he stared at him. Give the fruit to me. Instead of answering his question, Mu Tianyan showed his beautiful hand. Mu Ruishu was startled, and he then passed the fruit that he was holding tightly to his uncle. He really liked this fruit because of its wonderful smell, but Mu Ruishu gave it to his uncle without hesitation. However, Mu Tianyan did not eat up the green fruit as Mu Ruishu had expected Instead, he looked deep into the fruit. Mu Ruishu tilted his head, wondering what uncle was doing. Knock, knock. The knocking sound arose at the door. Receiving permission, Mu Yunhao pushed the door open and entered. The moment he entered the door, he sensed a tiny, green thinging at his face. Mu Yunhao raised his hand and caught it. It was a green fruit that gave out a lustful smell. Mu Yunhao, who had not paid much attention, suddenly sensed something. His facial expression changed. This fruit Mu Yunhao turned to Mu Tianyan with a look of surprise, as if trying to get an answer from him. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, Very little power inside but enough for a martial artist. Second Master, so this fruit After getting confirmation, Mu Yunhao got totally shocked. They were in a situation where magical energy was running out. If they were able to nt lots of such fruits, then the whole Warriors World would be shocked and everyone would be extremely crazy. Well, with drawbacks came advantages. If they were not capable enough to keep great control of the fruits, then they would run into huge disasters. For one moment, Mu Yunhao was not sure if he should be d or worried. However, Mu Tianyan said with a meaningful tone, This is the only fruit in this world. That meant that the fruit contained magical energy for the warriors, and it should not be leaked. Mu Yunhao had been standing by Mu Tianyans side since he was little, so he understood what he meant. Got it. Mu Yunhao found that it was a pity that the fruit was kept as a secret, but he never countered or suspected what Mu Tianyan had said. And also, he knew that he should not draw too much attention. Mu Tianyan gave the fruit to Mu Ruishu and asked him to eat the fruit now. Mu Ruishu had intended to spare the fruit for his uncle, but his uncle turned it down and asked him to eat it instead. After the fruit was finished, Mu Ruishu felt very, veryfortable like never before. Mu Ruishu was not aware of what happened to his face, but Mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan saw it clearly. Mu Ruishus pale face turned red instantly. It was a slight move, but for a feeble boy like him who had been feeding on medicine for years, it was a huge surprise. Uncle, the fruit given by aunt is so tasty. Mu Ruishu leaked his lips, looking rather obsessed about it. Aunt? Mu Yunhao looked shocked. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: The Special Administration Office of Capital

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Well, he was not surprised by who Mu Ruishu was referring to. After all, he was involved with the whole process in which Lu Zijia became the wife of the Second Master of Mu. What made him surprised was that it had been Lu Zijia who produced the fruit that would cause a sensation in Warriors World. Second Master, shall we He intended to make a proposal to investigate Lu Zijia. However, before Mu Yunhao finished the words, Mu Tianyan interrupted him, No need. She is now my wife. Actually, after what he had experienced with Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan understood that Lu Zijia was not the same as before. As for who that person was inside her was still unknown to him. But what he could be sure of was that this woman, who he had been tolerating for so long, was not a spy sent by the enemy. And that was enough for him to trust her. Mu Yunhao was shocked C he almost wanted to ask Mu Tianyan if he had considered the marriage as something real. But when he met Mu Tianyans profound eyes, he did not dare to utter any word. When he was told not to do any more investigation, he decided not to say anything else. Mu Yunhao epted the core remaining in Mu Ruishus hands, used his internal energy, and ground it into powder. Mu Yunhaos skill did not surprise Mu Ruishu. He was already used to that. .... Early next morning, Lu Zijia received a call from her mother, telling her that she was going to be very busy these days. She asked her not to wait for her to eat if she went home ahead of schedule. She even told her to take care of herself In the end, she offered to transfer her some money. Lu Zijia turned her down directly. She knew clearly that Du Xiangjun did not have much savings left. What was more, she was already 19 years old and an adult. She could make money herself. After she woke up, Lu Zijia did not continue to sleep and went downstairs. Also, she should not sleep in when she was at someone elses home. However, she did not see where Mu Tianyan or Mu Ruishu was when she took a tour downstairs. Then, Uncle He told her that Mu Tianyan had driven Mu Ruishu to kindergarten. She ate breakfast alone and had some leisure time, but she also started to think about how to make some money within a short period of time. Judging from the little energy she was able to bring in, it would be impossible to sell cores. As for array formations, inscriptions, and smelter magical weapons none of these would work in this world. She might also need a doctors license to treat patients in this era. Lu Zijia kept thinking and thought that she should probably paint amulets. It seemed that many people were obsessed with fortune-telling and Feng Shui stuff, and people with those skills did not need to have a license. For Lu Zijia, she was definitely good at this kind of mysterious stuff. But when she was about to go out to find a ce and start a Feng Shui stand, she received another call. Lu Zijia, I am going out to do a mission, so go and get some paper for amulets and cinnabar! The woman hung up directly after she finished talking, leaving no chance for Lu Zijia to turn down the offer. Lu Zijia frowned and thought of who that woman with a rough voice was. Lu Bochuan had used some strange method to make the original host work for The Special Administration Office of Capital. The Special Administration Office of Capital was a very strange ce because that was a department specializing in dealing with ghostly matters. Those who were able to enter The Special Administration Office of Capital were basically people with some magical skills or those from Warriors World. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Amulets Painting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But the original host did not have those skills. She was just an ordinary, timid, and cowardly girl. The original host would definitely get disliked and demeaned when forced to work at this special department. The staff inside would definitely treat her terribly because of her real identity and abilities. Therefore, during the two months the original host was working there, she was not only forced to work as a servant but also forced to carry out missions because the original host would be frightened. Lu Zijia learned from the original hosts memories that not only payment but also bonuses could be granted when the missions werepleted at the department. Lu Zijia massaged her own chin, thinking that she could take a look at the office. After all, she might not get any clients if she ran a small stand on the street. Once she made her decision, she decided to get down to it. Before Lu Zijia made it to the doorstep of the vi, she was forced to retreat. Uncle He, who saw her going out and returning, got confused. What can I do for you, Madame? Lu Zijia let out an embarrassed smile. Uncle Housekeeper, could you lend me 200 yuan first? She had almost forgotten that she gave her only 100 yuan back to the guard yesterday! And now she had nothing left! Uncle He got startled at first but soon smiled friendly. Instead of asking her what she was borrowing the money for and what she was using it for, he gave the money to her directly. Thanks, Uncle He! Lu Zijia took the 200 yuan, thanked him gratefully, and left. Lu Zijia had no idea that Uncle He was looking at her back-figure with sympathy. She was the daughter of the Lu Family, and she did not even have 200 yuan with her! She must be having a hard life at the Lu Family. 200 was not much but not little either for Lu Zijia at this moment. After paying for the taxi, she was only able to afford two amulets with the money. She had to borrow the cinnabar from the owner too. Luckily, the original host was the stores old client; otherwise, the owner would not have been willing to lend that to her. She painted one Safety Amulet and one Demon-Away Amulet, and Lu Zijia found herself losing a lot of energy. However, she was in a good mood. She put away the amulets and headed towards the office. The owner had thought that Lu Zijia must have picked up some skills from the office and came to do a practical test here. But she walked out after just a few minutes. the owner thought that she gave up out of impatience. The owner sighed and shook his head. He did not think that Lu Zijia would achieve anything great. On the other side Lu Zijia stood in front of the luxuriously-looking office building that had five floors and stood in the outskirts area. She sighed emotionally and thought that thepany was indeed rich! Lu Zijia, what took you so long, where are the amulet papers and cinnabar? You have wasted so much of my time! If my mission fails, it will all be your fault! Lu Zijia was just about to walk into the office building when a sharp and unfriendly voice greeted her ears. Then she saw a woman and two mening towards her. That woman was the one from the phone. Her name was Tong Kexin, a disciple of the Maoshan School. Tong Kexin noticed that Lu Zijia had no amulets with her, so her face sank. Where are my amulets? How can I drive away demons without amulets? You must have forgotten them purposefully! In Tong Kexins opinion, Lu Zijia must be jealous of her identity as a disciple of the Maoshan School, which specializes in strange magical skills that seemed very excellent in ordinary peoples eyes. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Debt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyway, Tong Kexin did not like Lu Zijia in any way, so she kept picking on her. Faced with Tong Kexins usation, Lu Zijiaughed, You are the Taoist Master, and you cant even drive away demons without amulets? Or, are you only able to drive away demons with amulets? Before Tong Kexin was able to talk again, Lu Zijia added, Also, I am part of the office, not your ve. And I bought amulet papers for you in the past, but you never paid me. But we are colleagues, so just pay me back 5,000 yuan without fares. Lu Zijia then stretched out her hand to Tong Kexin. She was getting her debt back. Tong Kexin wasnt the only one who was surprised: The men behind her were surprised too. In the past, Lu Zijia used to keep her head lowered, so weak and cowardly like she was nobody other than a servant. What happened to her today? She seemed to be apletely different person now. Was Lu Zijia really standing in front of them? After getting startled, Tong Kexin and her gang immediately assumed that Lu Zijia was affiliated with some demons. Otherwise, what made her change so tremendously so quickly? Who are you! How dare you interfere with our office. You are doomed! Che Zhibin, who had yellow-dyed hair, took a step forward and shielded Tong Kexin as if a hero. He then took out a peach-wood sword and pointed it at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at Che Zhibin as if she were staring at an idiot. If you think I am a ghost, then I am dead already. Why should I be afraid of death? Also, ghosts often ended up in smoke! It seemed that not all the Taoist Masters of this office were smart enough. You.! Che Zhibin became extremely angry. What he was trying to do was act like a hero in front of Tong Kexin so that she could fall for him. He was talking fiercely so as to look intimidating. However, Lu Zijia got him! Fellow Che, dont be impulsive. I dont think that Fellow Lu is affiliated with anything filthy, Jin Junyi, a man who had a clean-cut hairstyle, said. He stopped Che Zhibin, who was about to make a move. Lu Zijia had a pair of clear eyes, and he did not sense anything strange from her body. Obviously, Lu Zijia was totally fine. At least, she did not have anything filthy with her. As for why Lu Zijia suddenly had a different personality. Jin Junyi fathomed the cause directly. Fellow Jin, we know that you belong to Buddhism and have a soft heart. But you have to be clear in your mind. Lu Zijia has something filthy in her and we are just helping her out, Tong Kexin said with a tone of justice. As for whether or not it was her real thought no one knew. Yes, Fellow Jin, you can stand by if you dont want to make a move. I can deal with her alone, Che Zhibin agreed with what Tong Kexin said as he flung away Jin Junyis arm and started to cut directly at Lu Zijia. Seeing Lu Zijia at the verge of being cut, Tong Kexin looked even more lethal than before. She naturally had sensed that Lu Zijia was not affiliated with anything filthy after getting surprised at the beginning. But how dare this cowardly woman talk against her and humiliate her in front of her fellows. She had to die! She would be totally humiliated if this cowardly woman was not taught a lesson right now! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Sessful Debt Collection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A ferocious look appeared upon Tong Kexins beautiful face at the very next second. However, Jin Junyi stopped Che Zhibins peach-wood sword with a single hand, and no matter how much force Che Zhibin tried to use, he was unable to move it an inch. Jin Junyi, what are you doing! Che Zhibin snapped at Jin Junyi furiously who stopped him. Suddenly, a touch of a grudge shed over his eyes. Jin Junyi, you cant have fallen for this coward, have you? You have to think it through C she is a woman who tried to seduce her future brother-inw. It wont do you any good if you want to get involved with her! What Che Zhibin said basically meant that he had already heard what had happened between Lu Zijia and the Lu Family. Or maybe, someone intentionally spread the rumor, so everyone knew about what had happened. Seriousness dominated Jin Junyis steadfast face. He threw a disapproving look at Che Zhibin. Fellow Che, I just dont want you to hurt the innocent. I think the reason why Miss. Lu has a different personality because she has experienced something different, not because she was affected by something filthy. Jin Junyi was a man of integrity. He did not really like the cowardly and timid original host However, he never humiliated the original host and also helped the original host numerous times. Lu Zijia threw a calm look at Jin Junyi, who had his back to her, whilst giving up the magical energy that was at her fingertips. You are just guessing. You didnt. Che Zhibin continued to snap. Apparently, he did not want to give up Lu Zijia for just this reason. However, Tong Kexin interrupted him before he could finish. If Fellow Jin doesnt think there is anything wrong with Lu Zijia, then we might have been mistaken. People outside the office assumed that those who got enrolled to The Special Administration Office of Capital must be having an extraordinarily splendid time. As a matter of fact, however, they were just disgraced disciples who hadmon abilities. Due to theirmon abilities and the disgrace they received, the schools gave them few resources to share. In order to improve their magical skills, these disgraced disciples had to find other resources to practice on their own. She and Che Zhibin belonged to the Maoshan School and hadmon abilities. That was why they were out seeking for resources of their own. Jin Junyi, on the other hand, was different. He was a gifted man and a lineal disciple of an Elder member of the Buddhism School. The reason why he joined The Special Administration Office of Capital was only because he came here for personal practice. He was totally different from the disgraced disciples like the rest of them. That was why she was holding a veryplicated attitude towards Jin Junyi. She was both jealous of him but also tried to suck up with him so she could get some profits from him. Before Che Zhibin, who was in total disbelief, spoke again, Tong Kexin added. Anyway, lets leave now. The clients are going through a strange situation there, and the chief is asking for us. Having said those words, Tong Kexin pulled Che Zhibin away and headed towards the car parked not far away. Hang on, Lu Zijia stopped Tong Kexin who intended to leave, and she again opened her skinny hand. You havent given me back the 5,000 yuan. If you dont return it now, I will have to add interest. When the interest rate increases, the money will get more and more. By that time, I will earn millions more! Lu Zijia was wearing a smile, but somehow, she was pushing an unknown pressure upon her. Tong Kexins face sank. Yet because of Jin Junyis presence, she could not make Jin Junyi hate her because of such a small sum. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: More than One Devil?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Tong Kexin had no choice, but she clenched her teeth as she grabbed out 5,000 yuan from her bag and threw it at Lu Zijia. Here you are, stingy! Tong Kexin pretended to be capricious so that she could leave an impression upon others that she was just unhappy to give back the money in public, rather than hold back the debt. After Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin left, Jin Junyi turned to Lu Zijia. Are you alright? Lu Zijia put the deck of money into her bag, raised her eyebrows, and smiled. What do you think? Jin Junyi got slightly startled as he spotted this slightly sinister-looking Lu Zijia, who seemed full of confidence. As he realized what he had done, he instantly moved away his eyes in embarrassment. Good that you are doing well. Okay, should I follow you for the mission? Actually, Lu Zijia was aware he would not mind her following him, and Tong Kexin might even like her stupid offer. Since Jin Junyi and two others received the mission, when the mission waspleted, the bonuses would only be divided into the three of them. So if she followed him to the mission, Tong Kexin might get an opportunity to take revenge on her and humiliate her. Jin Junyi seemed to have thought of this problem too. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He did not seem to approve of her request. He asked her, Are you sure about that? You just offended Fellow Tong. She might take this opportunity to do something to you. Jin Junyi was a man with integrity, but that did not necessarily mean that he could not tell what Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin were really like. He knew clearly what these two people were up to. However, if Lu Zijia insisted on following them to the mission, he would not stop her either. After all, everyone made their choices and he simply could not prevent them from doing what they wanted. The only thing he could do was to give Lu Zijia a reminder. I know, Lu Zijia sounded indifferent, as she expressed her awareness. Jin Junyi did not make any morements, seeing the scene, so he went into the car with her. Seeing Lu Zijia getting into the car, Tong Kexin got annoyed at the beginning, but soon she smiled. Her smile looked dark and lethal. An hourter, they drove into a luxuriousmunity and pulled over in front of a vi. The vi wasmonly embellished, yet it looked sweet on the surface. Many colorful nts and flowers were growing outside in the garden. However, most of those flowers and nts had withered. Apparently, no one had been here keeping them clean. Before she got out of the car, Lu Zijia could sense the dark energy emerging from inside the vi. The dark energy inside the vi was not strong. However,moners would have health problems staying inside for too long, and they would even lose their life because of bad health. This dark energy is so strong! It must be given off by a demon, Tong Kexin made a brief observation around the vi and said seriously. Che Zhibin, who kept sucking up to Tong Kexin, nodded constantly in agreement. Jin Junyi made an observation of the vi and looked quite serious. There is more than one inside. Hearing his words, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin had a change of face. They were just about to say something when something moved in the vi. The owner of the vi came out when she heard the noise. It was a girl around 15 years old. Seeing the strange gang, she became slightly alert. Who are you, please? Che Zhibin stepped out first and said arrogantly, We are staff from the Special Administration Office of the Capital. It is your father who asked for our help. Hearing those words, the girls eyes widened. She opened the door and guided them in. Please, masters! My father has been waiting for you for a long while. Any more dy and my parents might. Chapter 41 - Easygoing Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost

Chapter 41: Easygoing Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The girls eyes turned red as she spoke. Apparently, she was very worried about her parents situation. Che Zhibin waved his hand casually, Dont worry. Now that were here, I guarantee your parents will be fine. The girl immediately smiled through tears after hearing that and she looked at Che Zhibin with faint adoration in her eyes. Lu Zijia following behind This little girl was so easy to deceive. This made her remember a saying in this world: She was tricked, but she still helped those people count money. Our abilities are limited. Im afraid its not easy for us to bring the evil spirits here under control. Stay behind meter and dont run around, Jin Junyi said to Lu Zijia seriously the moment before they entered the vi. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curved up as she said something with a profound meaning, Evil spirits? I dont think theyre necessarily evil spirits. They would judge whether there were evil spirits ording to the thickness of the dark energy here. However, Lu Zijia didnt think so. What was real evil? What was fake evil? Who could really distinguish between thempletely? Jin Junyi nced at her because of what she said, but he found that he couldnt see through Lu Zijia at all at this moment. Before he could ask something, the few of them had already entered the vi. Mom, Dad, the masters are here, the little girl ran to her parents happily and told them the good news. When Fei Dingshan and Madam Fei, who originally looked pale and were leaning on the couch weakly, heard their daughter say that the masters were here, they immediately pulled themselves together and got up, looking from behind their daughter emotionally. But when they saw some young people walk up, they were startled. Apparently they had never thought that these masters would be so young. However, considering the status of the Special Administration Office of the Capital, they thought that even though these masters were young, they should be quite capable or they wouldnt be able to get into the Special Administration Office. Thinking about this, Fei Dingshan put a warm smile on his pale face and politely asked them to sit. Weiwei, go get some tea for our guests quickly, Madam Fei pulled herself together and said to her daughter. After that, she was a bit overwhelmed and sat back on the couch again. They used to have a servant at home. However, after something happened to their family, that servant couldnt bear it anymore and quit. They wanted to hire another servant, but they all refused toe after knowing the familys situation. Right now, they could only ask their daughter to help serve the guests. If not, it would be really rude. Fei Dingshan was a man, so he was a bit better than her. And yet, his legs were also shaking violently at the moment and he obviously almost couldnt hold on anymore. Jin Junyi noticed Fei Dingshans situation, so he quickly signaled Fei Dingshan to sit down and talk. Fei Dingshan smiled at him with gratitude before sitting down with some help from his wife. Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin were sitting opposite Fei Dingshan and his wife when they suddenly felt a chill all over their bodies the moment they sat down, and they couldnt help but shiver. Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin didnt mind at all. They thought they felt chilly because the evil spirits in this vi were too powerful. Lu Zijia clearly saw that Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin sat directly in the position of Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, ovepping with them. Thus, it would be strange if they didnt feel chilly. Lu Zijia even heard Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost displeasedly rebuke Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin for being impolite by taking their seats and not knowing how to respect their elders. Lu Zijia immediately thought that these two elder ghosts were quite easy going because they found another ce to sit after scolding Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin, sitting right next to Fei Dingshan. Chapter 42 - Im Not a Master, Im Just a Passerby

Chapter 42: Im Not a Master, Im Just a Passerby

Meanwhile, Fei Dingshan also told them how this started. It turned out both of them suddenly got sick a week ago. They went to the hospital for a checkup, but nothing seemed wrong. And yet, their bodies were extremely weak. Their bodies had no power at all. They were already a bit overwhelmed after standing for less than a minute, and red streaks appeared on their bodies from time to time. Those red streaks made Fei Dingshan remember the marks caused by his father beating him with a feather duster when he was small. They had thought about whether someone was pranking them. However, after installing surveince at home, they didnt find any traces of pranks. Instead, red streaks still appeared on their bodies as if they were beaten by someone. Under such a situation, Fei Dingshan couldnt go to work and Fei Dingshan couldnt even send her daughter to school. Luckily, their daughter was sensible and never threw a tantrum. She even took the initiative to take a leave of absence at school and stay at home to take care of them. After hearing about what happened, Che Zhibin said oretentiously, I think you must have provoked the ghosts. The reason why youre so weak right now is because of the erosion of dark energy. As for the red streaks on your bodies, theyre definitely caused by the evil spirits. Well only know which evil spirit did that after we deal with all of them. The so-called dark energy was formed by peoples grievances after they died. People would only stay in the world and refuse to reincarnate if they were obsessed and held resentment after they died. If it was the ghosts that did this, the dark energy in their bodies would also increase. So, many Taoist Masters determine whether there were evil spirits based on dark energy. Fei Dingshan and his wifes faces became like a piece of paper after they heard that there was more than one evil spirit. M-Masters, please, masters, you have to help us. I always do good deeds and have never done anything bad. How could I provoke such things? Masters, please. It doesnt matter if you cant save me, but you have to save my wife. My wife is still young. I cant let anything happen to her! Fei Dingshan was eight years older than Madam Fei and they had already been married for many years. Because of that, Fei Dingshan had always treasured his wife throughout the years and had never had another woman in his life. No, Dingshan, you cant leave me alone. Besides, youre the backbone of this family. If youre gone, what should I and our daughter do? Madam Fei said as she knelt before Lu Zijia and the three others, Masters, please save my husband! My husband is really a good guy. Without him, my brother and I would have starved to death a long time ago, let alone having our current life. Masters, Im begging you. I can do anything as long as I can save my husband. It turned out Madam Fei and her brothers were two of the many orphans Fei Dingshan had sponsored. When the two of them knew each other, they didnt know that they were sponsor and sponsee. They only found out about this rtionship by ident after they were married. Both of them thought it must be fate. The two had been very affectionate since they got married more than ten years ago. Countless people envied Madam Fei for finding a good man. Honey, you Fei Dingshan choked. He would be lying if he said he wasnt touched. The love between the two of them was moving and enviable. Unfortunately, some people didnt care about it at all. Thats enough. Theres no need to fight. Now that weve epted this mission, well definitely keep you safe and sound, Che Zhibin said as he looked at Tong Kexin and Jin Junyi, signaling them to prepare to start. Tong Kexin and Jin Junyi nodded gently. They immediately asked Fei Weiwei to grab a table and they put everything on it to begin the ritual. Their attainments werent enough to allow them to see ghosts before they opened their Third Eye. So, before they started bringing ghosts under control, the first thing they had to do was open their Third Eye. Lu Zijia only felt that the three of them were troublesome. She was still sitting on the couch quietly without moving. Um Master, arent you going to perform the ritual together? Fei Dingshan and his wife saw that Lu Zijia wasnt going to help at all, so they couldnt help but ask with slight confusion. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, Im not a master. Im just a passerby who came here to join in the fun. Fei Dingshan and his wife, Chapter 43 - Who Will Be Embarrassed in the End?

Chapter 43: Who Will Be Embarrassed in the End?

While they were opening their Third Eye, Tong Kexin suddenly stopped the others and her gazended on Lu Zijia with evil intentions. Lu Zijia, youre one of the Special Administration Office. Since youre here, you should help us out. Protect Mr. Fei and his family. Dont let the evil spirits get close to them, she said as she directly walked to Lu Zijia and quickly opened her Third Eye for her without giving her a chance to reject at all. In fact, what Tong Kexin didnt know was that it was the same for Lu Zijia whether she opened her Third Eye or not. However, if Tong Kexin wanted to y, Lu Zijia would kindly y with her. She just wasnt sure who would be embarrassed in the end. Jin Junyi only frowned when he saw this, but he didnt stop them. After all, he had already expected that such a situation would happen. He tried to persuade Lu Zijia before, but Lu Zijia insisted oning and so there was nothing he could do either. He just hoped that Lu Zijia would learn to avoid Tong Kexin in the future after suffering losses this time. As for Che Zhibins reaction, everyone knew he must be gloating without even thinking about it. Fei Dingshan went from rags to riches, so he was certainly quite sensitive, or he wouldnt be able to achieve what he had right now. He could see that Lu Zijia was left out, and she was even picked on intentionally by the other two masters. However, even though he saw that, he couldnt say anything. After all, this was a matter between the masters. If he interfered rashly, he might upset the masters. After helping Lu Zijia open her Third Eye, Tong Kexin and the others also opened their Third Eyes one after another. Naturally, they saw Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost sitting next to Fei Dingshan right now. The expressions of Tong Kexin and the others changed drastically. Apparently, they had never thought these two evil spirits would be sitting here without worrying about anything as if they werent afraid of the three of them at all. There were only two reasons why the spirits werent afraid of them. The first one was that these two evil spirits didnt know that they were Taoist Masters. The second was that the two evil spirits didnt take the strength of the three of them seriously at all. If it was the first situation, it was fine. However, if it was the second situation, then they Thinking that they might die here today, the expressions of Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin couldnt even be described easily. Jin Junyi also looked very serious, but his reaction wasnt as huge as Tong Kexin and Che Zhibins. Grandma Ghost, who was originally reproaching her son on the couch, seemed to notice something. She narrowed her old eyes and nced at Tong Kexin and the others consecutively. She pulled her old partner next to her with her dry hand and asked, Hey, old man, are those kids looking at us? Can they see us? Grandpa Ghost held his crutch as he listened to his partner without looking up at all. What are you talking about? Were ghosts right now. How can living people possibly see us? If living people could see them, he wanted to ask his second son why his heart could be so cruel. He and his wife saved money on food and expenses for many years and bit the bullet to support their second sons education, hoping that he could be sessful one day instead of being a bumpkin like his father. That said, their second son truly didnt disappoint him. He had seeded a few years after graduating from university. And yet, his conscience was also lost after he became sessful. He and his wife couldnt understand it. Their second son used to respect them when he was little. Why did he be so ungrateful after he grew up? Thinking about how miserable theter years of him and his partner were, being tortured to death by illnesses in a dpidated room, Grandpa Ghost couldnt help but weep bitterly. Chapter 44 - Treating Them as Guinea Pigs

Chapter 44: Treating Them as Guinea Pigs

Listening to the conversation between Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, Tong Kexin was relieved in her mind. It seemed that these two evil spirits didnt know that they were Taoist Masters, which was why they didnt hide. If that was the case, things would be much easier. With the same thought, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin immediately looked at each other as they wielded the peach wood swords in their hands, rushing towards the two evil spirits. Jin Junyi was guarding the door to prevent the two evil spirits from escaping. If they let the evil spirits run away, it would be difficult to find them again. Masters, youre Seeing Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin dash towards him, Fei Dingshans expression changed as he quickly protected his wife. However, he knew that Tong Kexin and Chi Zhibin werent targeting him but the position next to him. Fei Dingshan seemed to realize something right away. He quickly helped his wife get up from the couch with his daughter. Sit here! Lu Zijia gave the two-seat couch she was sitting to them. In fact, Fei Dingshan wanted to leave the vi with his family first and wait for Tong Kexin and the others to capture the evil spirits beforeing back. And yet, Tong Kexin and the others didnt let them leave and he couldnt make such a suggestion rashly at this time either, so they could only sit back down on the seat that Lu Zijia gave them. The couch was just a few steps away, but Fei Dingshan and Madam Fei seemed to be exerting their strength to get there. They immediately panted heavily after sitting down. Mom, Dad, how are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell? Seeing that her parents faces were as pale as paper, Fei Weiwei was so anxious that she was about to cry. Looking at her daughters red eyes, Madam Fei forcibly endured her physical difort as she lifted her hand to caress her daughters head andforted her gently, Mom and Dad are fine. Dont worry. Fei Weiwei was already 15 years old and she knew everything she needed to know. How couldnt she possibly see her parents situation? And yet, in order not to make her parents worried, she could only bite her lip firmly, not allowing herself to cry. Lu Zijia saw this scene with her own eyes. She pondered for a second and took out the Exorcizing Talisman that she drew today. This is an Exorcizing Talisman. It can make you feel better. She didnt know the effect of the talisman yet. Thus, she should just let them try it. Alright, Lu Zijia must admit that she was treating them as her guinea pigs. But it would be fine as long as no harm was caused to both parties. Thank you. Thank you, Master Lu. Fei Dingshan took the talisman with gratitude and immediately put it in his wifes hands. Before Madam Fei could object in time, she sensed the triangr talisman in her hands suddenly warm up, and she felt her body instantly be much better. Madam Fei couldnt see her own changes, but Fei Dingshan saw them clearly. He saw that his wifes face looked obviously much better than it had before. At least there was finally a faint flush now. When Madam Fei opened her hands again, the talisman that was originally there had turned into a handful of ck ash. Seeing such an astonishing scene, Fei Dingshan and his family were startled. After they collected themselves, Fei Dingshan and Madam Fei both yelled emotionally, Thank you, Master Lu. Thank you so much. The two of them called Lu Zijia Master Lu,pletely forgetting what she said just then about her not being a master. And yet, even if they remembered, they would only think that Lu Zijia was just joking back then. Master Lu, I wonder if you still have more talismans? We can pay and buy them from you. Chapter 45 - Jin Junyi and the Others Lost

Chapter 45: Jin Junyi and the Others Lost

Madam Fei could feel that her body was much better, and she was also worried about her husband in her mind. Madam Fei added again anxiously, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia wouldnt sell the talismans to them, Any price is eptable. As long as youre willing to sell them to us, well be willing to buy them. Argh! Lu Zijia was about to tell them she didnt have more Exorcizing Talismans when she suddenly heard a piercing scream from Grandma Ghost. This caught Lu Zijias attention. She looked over and saw that Grandma Ghost was stabbed in her abdomen by Tong Kexins peach wood sword. Tong Kexin was thrilled. He wanted to take the opportunity to control Grandma Ghost with the Exorcizing Talisman first, then deal with the more powerful Grandpa Ghost together with Che Zhibin and Jin Junyi. Unfortunately, Tong Kexin had a too simple view of things. Honey! Honey, whats wrong with you? Honey, dont scare me! Seeing his wife lose more than half of the dark energy in her body, Grandpa Ghost was so anxious that his beard became straight. You detestable bastards, my wife and I will kindly y with you, but you dare to do it for real! Ill give you bastards a lesson. Youre truly arrogant and ignorant! The dark energy in Grandpa Ghost soared suddenly and his strength became more than two times stronger than it was before. Seeing that the situation was bad, Jin Junyi immediately took out a small piece of Yang Wood his master gave him, trying to suppress the terrifying dark energy in Grandpa Ghost. Bang! Poof! Jin Junyi had just cast half of the spell when he was already knocked away by the crutch Grandpa Ghost swung at him. His body shed against a wall hard. The vital energy and blood in his chest surged as he spurted out blood immediately. Fellow Jin! Seeing that Jin Junyi, the most powerful one among the three of them, was easily knocked away, Tong Kexin immediately panicked. Pfft! Che Zhibin was also stabbed in his chest by the crutch in Grandpa Ghosts hand and blood instantly spouted out of his mouth. The crutch in Grandpa Ghosts hand wasnt an ordinary crutch. Perhaps because that crutch had stayed with Grandpa Ghost, it also carried very strong dark energy. This meant that this crutch was Grandpa Ghosts dharma weapon. Seeing that it was her turn, Tong Kexins expression changed drastically as her gaze suddenlynded on Lu Zijia at the same time. Lu Zijia looked into Tong Kexins eyes and immediately felt something wrong. As expected, what Tong Kexin did next proved Lu Zijias bad hunch. She saw that Tong Kexin was rushing towards her as fast as possible. Apparently, Tong Kexin wanted to use her as a shield. However, how would Lu Zijia let her do as she wished? Under the anxious gaze of Fei Dingshan and his family, Lu Zijia suddenly moved. Tong Kexin thought that she was already behind Lu Zijia in order to use her as the shield. And yet, she suddenly discovered that Lu Zijia had somehow run a meter away to her left! Before Tong Kexin understood why Lu Zijia was faster than she was, Grandpa Ghosts crutch had already hit her back abruptly and caught her off guard, and she fell onto the ground. Pfft! Tong Kexin was the weakest one among the three of them. After being severely injured and spurting out blood, she almost instantly died and passed out. Hm! You bastards know how impressive I am now, right? Lets see if you still dare to disrespect your elders from now on! After knocking the three of them down, the dark energy in Grandpa Ghost reduced a lot quickly. Apparently, he had ways of increasing his strength instantly in a short period of time. Grandpa Ghost lectured Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin as he knocked the floor twice in front of them with his crutch. Chapter 46 - Defeated by Grandpa Ghost, Could Only Run?

Chapter 46: Defeated by Grandpa Ghost, Could Only Run?

Especially you two, you took the seats of the elders as soon as you came in. How did your parents teach you? If it werent that you two were guests, I would have taught you a lesson. As Grandpa Ghost lectured Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin, the expressions on their faces were exciting to watch. They had probably never thought that they had just bined with a ghost just then! Luckily, these two evil spirits didnt do anything to them that time, or they would probably have Thinking of the consequences, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin couldnt help but feel terrified. They used to think that they were superior to other people and that it was easy for them toplete their missions. However, judging from the situation today, it seemed that they thought it was easy in the past only because they had never encountered any powerful evil spirits. And today, they finally met one. At this moment, Tong Kexin was extremely regretful. Why did she insist on epting this mission even after the persuasion of the Director? Masters Masters, you youre Seeing Tong Kexin and the two others spurt out blood inexplicably, Fei Dingshan was terrified. He was worried that even these masters couldnt deal with the evil spirits in the house. Dad, Im Im scared. Fei Weiwei held her fathers arm nervously as her body kept trembling uncontrobly. Oh, Weiwei, dont be scared. Mom and Dad will protect you. Well never let anything happen to you. Although Madam Fei was scared too, she still held her frightened, trembling daughter in her arms quickly and keptforting her. If even the Taoist Masters of the Special Administration Office couldnt take down the evil spirits at their home, the three of them didnt know what else they could do anymore. Their family had always been kind and happy to help others. They had never done things that harmed anyone. How did they end up in such a situation? Thinking of this, Madam Fei couldnt help but cry silently. Run! Jin Junyi, who had recovered a bit, quickly yelled at Fei Dingshan and his family, then attacked Grandpa Ghost again. Fei Dingshan nced at his wife and daughter after hearing that. He gritted his teeth fiercely and made a decision. Weiwei, get your Mom out of here. Go as far as you can. Donte back here again. Ive already made my will. Ill leave everything under my name for you and your Mom. So, dont worry. Even without me, youll be able to live a good life. Fei Dingshan smiled weakly as he put his daughter and wife together and asked them to leave as soon as possible. No, Dad, I dont want to leave you. I want you, Dad. Dad, lets go together. Lets go together Fei Weiwei cried and shook her head desperately as she reached her hand out to grab her father, insisting on taking her father with them. Madam Fei, who was almost one-third recovered after using Lu Zijias Exorcizing Talisman, held her husbands arm up and tried to help him walk with her daughter, regardless of her husbands objection and persuasion. Grandma Ghost, who went to rest on the side with Grandpa Ghosts help, was immediately upset when she saw that Fei Dingshan and his family were leaving. The three of you, stop right there. I dont mind that you found someone here to bully the two of us, but now, you even want to get rid of us. Youre really bad descendants! If your father and I knew you would be ungrateful, we wouldnt have worked so hard to support you to study in university. You ungrateful things, how did your father and I raise such an ungrateful thing? Its truly a sin! Grandma Ghost rebuked Fei Dingshan and his family with obvious resentment in her tone. Fei Dingshan and his family, who couldnt see or hear Grandma Ghost at all, certainly didnt stop walking. And from Grandma Ghosts perspective, Fei Dingshan and his family were ignoring what she said, which undoubtedly pissed her off. Jin Junyi, who was trying his best to hold Grandpa Ghost back, was immediately shocked when he saw that Grandma Ghost was about to attack Fei Dingshan and the others. However, he already had a lot on his te right now and couldnt save them in time. As for Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin, although they had already stood up, they werent nning to attack again. Instead, they tried to look for a chance to escape. If they couldnt deal with these two evil spirits, they didnt want to stay here and die. However, even at this time, Tong Kexin didnt forget about giving Lu Zijia a lesson. Fellow Jin, we wont be able to deal with these two evil spirits. You should lead them to Lu Zijia and ask her to hold them back first. Well ask the Director to send more people over. While Tong Kexin was speaking righteously, she threw the Yin Gathering Talisman in her hand at Lu Zijia. Ghosts liked ces with heavy Yin energy. As the name suggested, the Yin Gathering Talisman was a talisman that gathered the Yin energy nearby quickly. Chapter 47 - Shooting Herself in the Foot

Chapter 47: Shooting Herself in the Foot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, Fellow Tong, Miss Lu Jin Junyi refused without thinking after hearing that, but before he finished talking, his expression suddenly changed. Because he saw that Tong Kexin threw a Yin Gathering Talisman at Lu Zijia, who was just an ordinary person! Fellow Tong, you! Jin Junyi wanted to stop her, but he couldnt be in two ces at once. He couldnt stop the Yin Gathering Talisman for Lu Zijia in time and could only watch the talisman shoot towards Lu Zijia swiftly. Thinking that Lu Zijia would be haunted by evil spiritster and that evil spirits might even do something to her, Jin Junyis anxiousness all turned into a helpless sigh. And the culprit, Tong Kexin, wasnt worried about Lu Zijia at all andughed instead. However, she soon couldntugh anymore. The Yin Gathering Talisman that was originally shooting towards Lu Zijia had bounced back when it touched Lu Zijias body as if it was blocked by something. The speed of the Yin Gathering Talisman after bouncing was very high. Tong Kexin didnt have the chance to react at all. Argh! Tong Kexin only felt a sudden scorching heat in her left arm, which made her scream uncontrobly. Junior Junior Tong, are you alright? Why did Why did the Yin Gathering Talisman Why did it suddenly bounce back? Tong Kexin looked like she was in pain and her body was absorbing the Yin energy around her like crazy. Che Zhibins expression immediately changed drastically, and his legs subconsciously stepped back, getting away from Tong Kexin. When Tong Kexin realized that she had failed to harm Lu Zijia and had harmed herself instead, her face turned pale. Senior Che, help me remove the Yin Gathering Talisman quickly. Tong Kexin was anxious in her mind, so she subconsciously asked Che Zhibin for help. However, Che Zhibin immediately took a few steps back. He didnt want Tong Kexin to get close to him at all. Resentment appeared in Tong Kexins mind after seeing this. He always said that he would protect her, but when she was truly in danger, he immediately avoided her out of fear! Tong Kexin was so enraged that she couldnt wait to point at Che Zhibins nose and scold him, but she forced herself to repress her anger for her life. Senior Che, didnt you say that youll always protect me no matter when? Are those promises you made before just lies? Tong Kexin stopped walking forward. She stood right where she was and gazed at Che Zhibin with a pitiful face, looking like she was heartbroken. Che Zhibin also realized how inappropriate his behavior was at this moment and his face flushed slightly. Of Of course not. I Im just a bit nervous. Haha Che Zhibin exined out of embarrassment. After smiling wryly, he patted his chest and promised again, Junior Tong, dont worry. I still have a few Exorcizing Talismans. Ill use them to remove the Yin Gathering Talisman for you. Che Zhibin took out three Exorcizing Talismans he bought from another warlock with a huge amount of money with heartache. Tong Kexin was multitasking. While paying attention to Jin Junyis situation, she pretended to be weak and pitiful in front of Che Zhibin. Seeing that Jin Junyi couldnt hold on anymore, Tong Kexin thought, In for a penny, in for a pound. She directly rushed forward to snatch the three Exorcizing Talismans that Che Zhibin took out hesitantly and pped them on her left shoulder. Once the three Exorcizing Talismans were stuck on Tong Kexins body, more than half of the Yin energy in her immediately dissipated, but not all of it could be repelled, let alone remove the Yin Gathering Talismanpletely. This showed how powerful the effects of the Yin Gathering Talisman that Tong Kexin took out were. In fact, Tong Kexin stole that Yin Gathering Talisman from a favored disciple before she left the sect. Even though she knew it was a Yin Gathering Talisman, she had no idea how powerful it was. Chapter 48 - Kicked Away Without Explaining

Chapter 48: Kicked Away Without Exining

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had always wanted a chance to try how powerful this Yin Gathering Talisman was, but she didnt expect to try it on herself in the end. At this moment, Tong Kexin almost pissed herself off, not to mention how frustrated she was in her mind! Little girl, you look really delicious, Grandpa Ghosts creepy voice suddenly came behind her. Tong Kexins expression changed drastically. She immediately turned around and saw Grandpa Ghost floating above her, staring at her firmly with his old eyes filled with green light as if she was delicious food. Dont Donte over, or Ill beat you up until your soul scatters so that you can never reincarnate! Tong Kexin was scared in her mind, but she pretended to be calm on the outside. She put the peach wood sword stained with blood in front of her and tried to frighten Grandpa Ghost with the tactic of using someone elses power to suppress others. And yet, Grandpa Ghost wasnt afraid and startedughing creepily instead as if he was jeering at Tong Kexin, who overrated her abilities. How dare you boast so shamelessly? Ill teach you a lesson today. Ill let you disrespectful little girl know what it means to respect your elders, love the young, and honor your teachers. As Grandpa Ghost finished talking, he also started wielding the crutch in his hand. Tong Kexin knew she was no match for Grandpa Ghost at all, so she certainly couldnt fight against him. Suddenly, Tong Kexin saw Lu Zijia, who was standing nearby, and another evil idea came to mind. Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned her body against the wall, watching the drama with a rxed look as if everything happening around had nothing to do with her and that she was just a passerby who had identally entered Seeing Tong Kexin run towards her all of a sudden, Lu Zijia immediately knew what Tong Kexin was nning. She just wanted to use Lu Zijia as a shield again. However, how would a shield be so easy to find? Boom! Argh! Tong Kexin, who only wanted to use Lu Zijia as a shield to help her survive this attack, had never thought that she would be kicked away by Lu Zijia without any warning! Since she wasnt on guard against Lu Zijia, an ordinary person, she was directly knocked down by Lu Zijia and even rolled on the ground before stopping. Lu Zijia, you despicable Argh! Tong Kexin, who was lying on the ground in a predicament, wanted to rebuke Lu Zijia furiously. But before she finished rebuking Lu Zijia, Grandpa Ghost had already hit her back with his crutch, which made her scream in severe pain. Honey,e to eat. After Grandpa Ghost caught Tong Kexin, he didnt eat her Yin energy right away but loudly called his wife, who was still scolding their second son. This is the little girl who hurt you just now. You dont have to be nice to her. We should give this little girl, who doesnt know how to respect her elders, a lesson, or she wont remember. Hearing the words respect her elders, which had almost be the pet phrase of Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, Lu Zijia thought to herself. These two old people werent elementary school teachers before they passed away, were they? If not, why did they like these words so much? Grandma Ghost didnt restrain herself either. She directly grabbed Tong Kexins left arm and started chewing it, finishing all the Yin energy very quickly. Burp! So full. Grandma Ghost, who had a huge feast, couldnt help but burp, showing a look of enjoyment. Seeing his wife be content again, Grandpa Ghost was delighted and he didnt care about Tong Kexin anymore. However, Tong Kexin, who was let go easily, wasnt grateful at all and hated Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost. Chapter 49 - Ungrateful Person

Chapter 49: Ungrateful Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was because this incident became the most embarrassing blot on her character in her entire life. If this spread out, she would be theughing stock of the Special Administration Office of Capital. Thinking that people wouldugh at her about this from now on, she couldnt wait to beat these two old evil spirits in front of her eyes until their souls shattered so that they couldnt reincarnate forever! The delighted Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost didnt notice the viciousness in Tong Kexins eyes. However, Lu Zijia saw Tong Kexins reaction without missing a detail and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly to a curve with a touch of ridicule. Such an ungrateful person probably wouldnt go far in the future. Fellow Tong, are you okay? After Jin Junyi collected himself with difficulty and could finally move, he dragged his severely injured body to Tong Kexin to check on her. He found that apart from absorbing the Yin energy and a small amount of Yang energy from her, the two evil spirits didnt do anything else to her, which made Jin Junyi relieved in his mind. Even though he didnt agree with what Tong Kexin did, she came here for a mission with him after all. If something happened to her, he, as the team leader, would be responsible for it. Im fine. Tong Kexin had extremely strong self-respect, so she certainly wasnt willing to admit that she wasnt really good right now. The few spots on her body, where the Grandpa Ghost hit with his crutch, even had scorching and unbearable pain. Even moving just a little, she was already in so much pain that she was drenched in cold sweat. After hearing that, Jin Junyi didnt focus on Tong Kexin anymore. Instead, he took the opportunity to see if they could all leave this ce quietly while the two ghosts werent paying attention. However, when he was nning secretly and did a hand gesture to signal Fei Dingshan and his family nearby to leave quietly, a voice that caught him off guard suddenly sounded. Hi, Grandpa, Grandma. After such chaos, you must be exhausted. Why dont you sit down and take a rest? Lu Zijia, who had been ignored by everyone, became the only focus of all the people present at this moment. Of course, everyones reaction was different. Fei Dingshan and his family still hadnt recovered from the shock and they looked at Lu Zijia as if she was a brave warrior who wasnt afraid of dying. Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin secretly rebuked Lu Zijia for her stupidity for catching the attention of the two evil spirits at this moment. However, it was also good that Lu Zijia attracted the attention of the two evil spirits so that they would have one more chance of escaping. When his n failed, Jin Junyi looked frustrated and there was a hint of reproach in his eyes when he looked at Lu Zijia. They were already in such a situation. Why did Lu Zijia have no sense of urgency? Why didnt he know that Lu Zijia was such a courageous person in the past? Lu Zijia ignored everyones weird gaze and directly walked to the coffee table, taking out two disposable cups from below and pouring a cup of tea for Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost herself. Grandpa, Grandma, please have some tea. Lu Zijia got up and did a please posture at the two old people, doing what they called respecting the elders in their pet phrase. As expected, Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost nodded in satisfaction with a smile on their old faces. Great, great, its really not easy to have such a well-behaved little girl like you! Grandpa Ghost, who sat down and sipped the tea, shook his head and eximed. Grandpa, Grandma, please forgive me for being rude. You seem like you used to be kind, easygoing, and warm-hearted people when you were alive, but why do you have such strong dark energy right now? I can see that you didnt get the dark energy in your bodies by killing people but was formed by yourselves. Chapter 50 - Lu Zijia Who Makes People Feel Not Simple

Chapter 50: Lu Zijia Who Makes People Feel Not Simple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was using peaceful means before resorting to force. If Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost were stubborn, she could only use strong measures. Hearing Lu Zijia ask about themselves, Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost werent angry and started talking instead. Little girl, you have no idea. My husband and I were tortured by illness for five years and finally starved to death. Right in our old house. People only knew we had been dead for several days when our bodies became stinky. My husband and I thought that with two sons, we would be able to die peacefully no matter how hard our life was. We had never thought that ourter years would be so miserable. Every time I think about it, I cant help but feel angry and resentful in my heart! Grandma Ghost said as her heart ached. While she spoke, she kept patting her chest. She had tears coursing down her cheeks. In fact, if Grandma Ghost was still a human being, she would have already been weeping bitterly at this moment. Unfortunately, she was already a ghost. Ghosts were just spirits and couldnt shed tears. After hearing their story, Lu Zijia came to a conclusion. Fei Dingshan was unfilial and ungrateful. He left his parents, who worked so hard to raise him, in the countryside without asking and caring about them. After so many years, he still hadnt gone to see them, even after they passed away. So, after Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost passed away, they came to find Fei Dingshan, scolding and beating him every day. In the words of Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, they were educating their ungrateful son and daughter-inw. As for the reason why there was such strong dark energy in Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, it was because theyy in bed and were tortured by illness for five years, passing away unpeacefully. The dark energy in them umted over the pain and suffering of those five years, and the fact that they didnt die peacefully was the key point that caused their dark energy to burst. Seeing Lu Zijia get along so well with these two evil spirits, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin looked ferocious and distorted. Jin Junyi was even shocked and found it unbelievable. There was a bit of depth in his eyes when he gazed at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt care about what Jin Junyi and the others thought. After getting the conclusion, she waved at Fei Dingshan and his family. Its alright for now. Come here and have a seat. I have something to ask you. Lu Zijias attitude was very casual as if she was really asking Fei Dingshan and the others toe over for a casual chat. Fei Dingshan had just been educated by Grandma Ghost just then, so his body was even weaker. He could only stand up when his wife and daughter exerted themselves to hold him up right now. After hearing what Lu Zijia had said, he reflexively looked at Jin Junyi, whom he thought was the most powerful one among them. Noticing Fei Dingshans gaze, Jin Junyi hesitated and nodded slightly. After that, he also dragged his severely injured, heavy body to sit opposite Lu Zijia. When Fei Dingshan, his family, Tong Kexin, and Che Zhibin saw this, they all sat back on the couch again one after another. But this time, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin dared not to sit where they sat before. Master Master Lu? After Fei Dingshan sat down with help, he looked at Lu Zijia, who was one seat away from him, with a perturbed mind. Lu Zijia didnt talk nonsense and directly asked, Did your parents live in an old house in the countryside? Fei Dingshan was stunned and he blurted out, How do you know about that, Master Lu? My parents have indeed been living in an old house in the countryside. I havent seen them for many years already. Speaking of his parents, Fei Dingshan heaved a heavy sigh with his eyes full of longing. However, he looked like he seemed to be hiding something unspeakable. Chapter 51 - The Truth (1)

Chapter 51: The Truth (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia could see that there was something strange about him, so she continued asking, How many years has it been since youst saw them? Why didnt you go back to see them? You parents should be quite old. Arent you worried about their health? She could see from Fei Dingshans face that he was a good son. He was definitely not someone who would leave his old parents in the countryside without caring about them. And yet, Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost reproached Fei Dingshan for being unfilial so surely. There must be a huge misunderstanding in this. How can I not worry? Fei Dingshan blurted out and then heaved a heavy sigh again. As a son, how would I not want to fulfill my filial duties to take care of my parents, who worked so hard to raise me? After my family settled down, I wanted to bring my parents over to live with us so that I could take care of them well. My parents also agreed at first, but after two days, they suddenly called and scolded me harshly, saying that I was ungrateful. It had already been six years now since this happened, but he was still confused at the moment because he didnt understand why his old parents scolded him inexplicably at all. He even wanted to go there in person to ask his parents what exactly happened. And yet, he had never thought that his parents would kick him out forcibly when he was at the door of the house. They didnt allow him to step into the door of their old home ever again and said things like they didnt have a son like him. Fei Dingshan was anxious and also confused at that time. He had no idea how he pissed his parents off at all. After a period of time, he also tried to improve his rtionship with his parents and nned to apologize to them first so he could figure out what exactly angered them. However, six years had passed and he still hadnt been forgiven by his parents. He wasnt even allowed to see them. But in these six years, he never gave up supporting his parents after all, even though they didnt recognize him as their son. In order to let his parents, who had worked hard for most of their lives, to enjoy the rest of their days, he sent quite arge amount of money to them every month and had never stopped over thest six years. Yes, I can testify to that. Ive always been responsible for sending money to his parents. If you dont believe us, you can check the records at the bank. They must have a record of my money transfers to the two of them. Madam Fei was afraid that Lu Zijia and the others would misunderstand her husband, so she quickly exined after her husband finished talking. What you said sounds pretty good. Who knows if you have done something on the bank records? Tong Kexin, who had anger in her mind, spoke abruptly and sarcastically. If Fei Dingshan had really supported his parents, why would they possiblye to find him after they passed away? They embarrassed her so much and she didnt even know if she could survive right now! As soon as Tong Kexin spoke, the expressions of Madam Fei and her family immediately changed. If it werent for Tong Kexins identity, Fei Dingshan would probably have already been enraged. You Fei Weiwei was so furious that she wanted to refute Tong Kexin, but Madam Fei stopped her swiftly. Even though she was also angry that her moral standing was being doubted, the other party was someone from the Special Administration Office and a Taoist Master, someone who couldnt be offended easily. Thinking of this, Madam Fei repressed the anger in her mind and used her eyes to signal her daughter not to speak recklessly. Fellow Tong, please mind your words, Jin Junyi frowned and reminded Tong Kexin. Chapter 52 - The Truth (2)

Chapter 52: The Truth (2)

Even though he also doubted the authenticity of Fei Dingshan and Madam Feis words, Fei Dingshan was their customer after all. They couldnt say it out loud even if they doubted him. Besides, they were here to deal with the problem, not to question the moral standing of their customers. Tong Kexin was jealous that Lu Zijia stole the limelight right now, so how would she care about Jin Junyis reminder? She continued to speak in an aggressive way, Do you know whos making your family restless? The parents youre talking about! If you have truly treated and supported them well, why would theye to find you after they passed away? Every word Tong Kexin said made the hearts of Fei Dingshan and his wife ache. She didnt give them any chance to exin and already firmly believed that the both of them were guilty. Bang! What are you talking about? Fei Dingshan was outrageous. He finally couldnt help but bang on the table and stand up, staring at Tong Kexin furiously. I was respectful and patient with you because youre a master, but you cant curse my parents. My parents almost lost their lives in order to support my education in university. They can now finally enjoy their days, but you curse them like that. I cant tolerate you even if youre a master! Fei Dingshan said as he pointed at the door, My house is too small for you, Master Tong. Please leave! Apparently, this was an order to evict her from the house. Tong Kexin, who was embarrassed in front of everyone, became so sullen that her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She stared at Fei Dingshan firmly as if she couldnt wait to tear him to pieces alive. Fei Dingshan, are you going against the Special Administration Office of the Capital? Tong Kexin also stood up furiously and said with an extremely piercing voice, hurting everyones ears. You little girl, you have a really bad memory. Youve already forgotten about your lesson so quickly! After hearing what their second son said, Grandma Ghost was dumbfounded for a long time and the Yin energy in her suddenly rose when she saw that her beloved second son was being bullied. Before Tong Kexin could react, she had already been knocked down on the ground by the Yin energy that came right at her face. Bang! When Tong Kexin was knocked to the ground, her forehead hit the hard marble coffee table and she directly passed out. Junior Tong! Che Zhibin, who sat next to Tong Kexin, yelled after seeing this, but his body wasnt moving at all because of his fear of the two evil spirits. This showed that his life was more important in his mind. What he said to Tong Kexin before about protecting her with his life was just bullshit! Instead, Jin Junyi immediately went to check on Tong Kexin. Seeing that Tong Kexin only passed out and that her life wasnt in danger, he was relieved. Grandpa, Grandma, I think there must be a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Fei. What do you think? Seeing that Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost were about to beat Che Zhibin and Jin Junyi as well, Lu Zijia immediately showed an obedient smile. Lu Zijia looked totally harmless and it was even more so when she smiled. She was like a fluffy littlemb, which made people want to rub her face. As expected, the Yin energy in Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost that was originally surging gradually reduced after seeing her beaming, harmless smile. When the two elders sat back down, they became ordinary, amiable old people again. Jin Junyi was stunned when he saw Lu Zijiafort these two evil spirits so easily, and he gazed at Lu Zijia with gratitude in his eyes. If it werent for Lu Zijia, the three of them would probably have suffered a disaster today. Chapter 53 - The Truth (3)

Chapter 53: The Truth (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master Master Lu, who who are you talking to? Is Is that really my parents? Fei Dingshan and his family were stuck at the door because of Grandma Ghost just then, so they didnt see Lu Zijia talk to the air and didnt hear what she said to Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost at first. Seeing the scene where Lu Zijia talked to the air and thinking about what Tong Kexin said just then, Fei Dingshan and his wife only felt devastated. Even Fei Weiwei, who was a bit confused about the entire incident, seemed to have realized something at this moment. Her eyes popped out and were full of disbelief. No, no, how is this possible? This is impossible, impossible! I call my big brother every week. He even told me my parents were well a few days ago. And now, they suddenly suddenly Fei Dingshan couldnt continue speaking anymore. At this moment, he had already burst into tears, crying like a child. Even though Fei Dingshan didnt want to believe it, his sanity told him that Lu Zijia and the others didnt have to put on a show to deceive him. Mom, Dad Madam Feis eyes also turned red and tears finally dropped after welling up in her eye sockets. Although she hadnt spent a lot of time with her parents-inw, she would never forget the kindness of the two elders to her. However However, why why did such kind elders pass away just like that? Besides, she and her husband had no idea about it at all. The two of them only knew that her parents-inw passed away when they came after they died. This was a severe blow! Grandpa, Grandma Fei Weiwei looked sadly in the direction that Lu Zijia talked to as if she wanted to see her grandparents. When she was small, her parents were busy with work and she stayed in the countryside with her grandparents for a few years, so she certainly had deep feelings for these two elders. Even though her grandparents didnt allow her family to visit them in the countryside and werent willing to see her, she had never forgotten how well they treated her in the past. Mom, Dad! Boohoo Fei Dingshan knelt straight on his knees with sorrow on his face that was covered in traces of time. Mom, Dad, Im an unfilial son! Boohoo Fei Dingshan found himself choked up again after saying a few words, and he then choked again after saying another few words. He kept apologizing to his parents intermittently, saying that he was unfilial. Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost thought they were wrong about their second son after hearing that he did send money to support the two of them. And now, when they heard their second son apologizing to them, they thought they had med him wrongly. So, the resentment in the minds of the two elders was aroused and the Yin energy in them swept straight towards Fei Dingshan. Seeing that Fei Dingshan, who was more dead than alive, was in danger, Jin Junyi was startled and he subconsciously wanted to go to save him. And yet, before he did anything, he saw Lu Zijia wave her hand casually as the storm of Yin energy sweeping towards Fei Dingshan vanished immediately. Jin Junyi could still control his expression thest several times, but this time, he couldnt at all. He might not be able to take that storm of Yin energy calmly even when he was at his best, let alone making it disappear so easily like Lu Zijia did! After finding out more about Lu Zijia, Che Zhibin stared at her like he had seen a ghost as disbelief and a trace of unnoticeable fear appeared in his eyes. Chapter 54 - The Truth (4)

Chapter 54: The Truth (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He found it unbelievable because he didnt know that the person, whom they always called a loser, would be so strong. And he was scared because he thought about how he had bullied Lu Zijia in the past. At the same time, he secretly felt d in his mind. Luckily, Lu Zijia didnt really care about what he did. If not, with the strength that Lu Zijia had shown, he would probably be tormented. However, only Lu Zijia knew that it wasnt as easy as it seemed to destroy that storm of Yin energy. After all, that was an attack from two evil spirits together. Grandpa Ghost alone was already difficult to deal with, so it was a bit stressful when there were two of them. She used 90% of the spiritual power in her body to destroy that storm of Yin energy, so Fei Dingshan wasnt affected by the Yin energy at all. After blocking the attack from Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, Lu Zijia didnt talk nonsense and directly said to Fei Dingshan. Your parents said that they starved to death after suffering from illnesses for five years. Do you know about that? Fei Dingshan couldnt see the Yin energy, so he had no idea that he just went past the gate of hell. Hearing that his parents didnt die peacefully, but passed away after suffering, Fei Dingshan cried even harder. I I really have no idea. I really have no idea! If I knew, I would definitely have gone to see my parents, even if they didnt recognize me as their son. But I didnt know at all! I heard from my big brother that the two of them were still very well a few days ago. Why are they suddenly gone just like that? I I Fei Dingshan said as he choked up again, sobbing to the point that he couldnt speak. Even though it was a bit ugly for a man to cry like this, nobodyined about how ugly Fei Dingshan looked at this moment. Madam Fei knelt next to Fei Dingshan and continued speaking for him as she held him up, Mom, Dad, why didnt Brother tell us about it when you passed away? Even if you dont want to see me and Dingshan, were your son and daughter-inw after all. And Weiwei, you watched her grow. Do you really not love her anymore? Although Madam Fei couldnt see ghosts, she still gazed firmly at the position where the two elders were sitting and there was a sorrow that couldnt be concealed on her pale face. No! Fei Dingshan suddenly realized something. He suddenly raised his head, seemingly with confusion and anger on his face. I transfer 20,000 yuan into my parents ount every month. If theyre sick, there should definitely be enough money to treat them. Besides, after Brother told me that Mom and Dad were sick, I even sent them more money a few times, 100,000 yuan each. With such arge amount of money for the treatments, Mom and Dad should be able to get a little better. Even if the money wasnt enough, my big brother should also tell me about it. Id treat Mom and Dad even if I have to go bankrupt. But why? Why would Mom and Dad suffer from illnesses and even starve to death in the end? There was already a severe tremor in Fei Dingshans voice when he spoke to the end. Apparently, he had already realized the key point. And yet, he couldnt really believe this key point because that was his big brother. His parents were also his brothers parents! If his big brother really did so, it wouldnt be too much even if he was struck by lightning! Lu Zijia remained silent and only looked at Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, waiting for their reaction. Although Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost were old, they had a clear mind and also began to have a little doubt. In fact, when their eldest son told these two elders about what their younger son did in the provincial capital six years ago, they had always believed in the moral standing of their second child. They only feltpletely disappointed with their second son after their eldest showed them the proof. Thinking about it now, did they really misunderstand their son back then? Chapter 55 - The Truth (5)

Chapter 55: The Truth (5)

The two elders looked at each other silently for a while. Finally, Grandma Ghost spoke first, Then, let me ask you, how did you enrich yourself back then? And how did you treat Meijun after you got rich? Meijun, whom Grandma Ghost talked about, was Madam Fei. Her full name was Yuan Meijun. Lu Zijia became the mouthpiece temporarily, repeating what Grandma Ghost said for Fei Dingshan. Madam Fei was a bit dumbfounded when she heard her name. Her husband had been good to her before and after he got rich. He had never changed how he treated her at all because their lives got better and better. Besides, he rejected events with clients and went home early every day if possible, and he was never involved in other romantic rtions outside. In fact, she was certain that it was the blessings from her previous life that she could marry such a good husband in this life, which was why she cherished this marriage more. Yuan Meijun, the person involved, was dumbfounded, and so was Fei Dingshan. He thought that he had always done his duty and had never done anything that hurt his wife and family. Even though Fei Dingshan was confused, he still answered honestly, I was already working part-time when I started my first semester of university. I gained quite a lot of experience during the four years of university, and together with the four years of social experience, I thought I could start a smallpany. It just so happened that my ssmate, who is my partner right now, also wanted to start apany, so we decided that he would contribute his money and I would contribute my energy. Fei Dingshan was full of deep feelings when talking about this. To be honest, starting a business is much more difficult than I thought. If I never met Meijun during the most difficult time of thepany, I wouldnt be able to hang on. Meijun gave me the motivation to keep going and we did it in the end. After that, I also married Meijun and we had Weiwei, our precious daughter. Speaking of the past, Fei Dingshans heart couldnt help but feel sore. At the same time, he cherished and appreciated his wife even more. Thinking of what happened back then, Yuan Meijun felt blessed because she met the right man at that time. Mom, Dad, I dont know what kind of a misunderstanding there is and I have no idea what happened. But I can be certain that Dingshan is a good person. He was still a university student back then, but he used the money he earned from his part-time job to support orphans like us. I dont think such a man can have a bad heart. Besides, I believe him. In fact, all these years have already proven that Im not wrong about this man. Mom, Dad, do you still not believe what your son is like? Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost looked extremely pale at this moment, but it wasnt because of their younger son and daughter-inw in front of them but because of their eldest son. You Youre Meijun? Oh God! Oh God! At this moment, how would Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost still not understand that the whole thing was made up by their eldest son? It turned out their eldest son told them at that time that their younger son became rich by deceiving people and making a lot of them suffer. After he got rich, he even abandoned his wife, who shared hardship with him, and married another woman that he found randomly outside. Their second son then turned from a filial, kind man to an evil person, who just hadnt killed someone. So, how could the two elders feel good in their minds? That was why the two elders called Fei Dingshan to reproach him and said they didnt recognize him as their son back then. In fact, after the two of them calmed down afterwards, they wanted to go to see their second son to ask him about it in person. Chapter 56 - The Truth (6)

Chapter 56: The Truth (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, their eldest son stopped them back then, iming that he had already gone to see his brother but that he was beaten out by him and that his legs were almost broken. The two elders immediately got sick after hearing that. Since then, the two of them never recovered and were tortured by illnesses for a total of five years, perhaps due to their troubled minds. In the end, they even starved to death in their old house because their eldest son didnt send them food for two days. After knowing the truth of how his parents died, Fei Dingshan cried and was furious at the same time. He hated his big brother very much in his heart. In fact, there was something else that the two elders didnt talk about. After they got sick, their eldest son kept saying a lot of bad things about their younger son and smeared him in front of them. Since their younger son had nevere back, they also believed their eldest son after he talked about it more. That was why the two of them didnt go to find their eldest son, who starved them to death, but came to their second son instead. In fact, rather than saying that these two elders resented their son, Fei Dingshan, they were more exasperated with him for not living up to their expectations. And now, the two elders didnt feel better either after knowing that everything was made up by their eldest son. Seeing their younger son cry his eyes out, Grandma Ghost and Grandpa Ghost were heartbroken and guilty. Son, its our fault. We didnt believe you. You were so well-behaved and obedient when you were young and so filial after you grew up. How can your Dad and I be so stupid? Grandma Ghost wanted to caress her sons head, but her dry, wrinkled hand pierced through it directly. Looking at her slightly transparent hand, Grandma Ghosts body trembled severely and the Yin energy in her also moved violently with anxiousness. Mom, Dad, Im unfilial, Im unfilial! Fei Dingshan cried even harder. At the same time, his hatred of his big brother reached an extreme in his mind. Perhaps because the strong conviction of the two elders was gone, the Yin energy in them also decreased gradually. When the Yin energypletely dissipated, it would be time for them to reincarnate. The two elders also seemed to know their situation, so they quickly said a lot of things to Fei Dingshan and his family. They said they didnt beat Yuan Meijun on purpose. It was just that they hadnt seen her for six years, so they didnt recognize that she was Yuan Meijun. They thought she was the mistress, whom their son married after abandoning Yuan Meijun. After knowing the truth, Yuan Meijun didnt know if she should cry orugh. Then, the two elders asked their younger son to be a good man and not to do anything stupid. They had never mentioned anything about their eldest son from the beginning to the end. Apparently, they werepletely disappointed by him and werent even willing to be angry with him. After the two of them reincarnated, they would leave their younger son to decide if he would take revenge on their eldest. Seeing that the Yin energy in the two elders had disappeared, Lu Zijia looked at Jin Junyi. Fellow Jin, please release their souls from purgatory. Jin Junyi, who had been neglected for a long time, Master Lu, is there any way you can help my parents reincarnate to a good family? I dont need them to live a luxurious life. I only wish they can be peaceful their entire life and die in their beds. Even though Fei Dingshan was reluctant to part with his parents, he also knew that reincarnation was the best choice for people after they died. So, he could only hope that his parents could reincarnate well and live peacefully in their next life. Lu Zijia looked at all the Yin energy that had already dissipated. Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost, who were extremely skinny but still made people think they were amiable, smiled and said, Dont worry. Your parents were kind-hearted throughout their lives and have never done evil even after they passed away. They will definitely be fortunate in their next life, having dutiful children and grandchildren and dying peacefully in the end. Chapter 57 - A Talisman That Was Worth 100,000 Yuan

Chapter 57: A Talisman That Was Worth 100,000 Yuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After two hours, Fei Dingshan and his family walked Lu Zijia and the others out of the vi politely. Thanks to you this time, Master Lu. If it werent for you, Im afraid I wouldnt know my parents had already passed away until the day I died. Its already regrettable that I couldnt kneel and bow to my parents after they passed away. If I didnt know that my parents were dead even after I died, then I really wouldnt be able to be at peace. Although Fei Dingshans parentsforted him a lot before they reincarnated, he was still ufortable in his mind. His big brother didnt only pocket the money he sent to support his parents throughout these years but even came between him and his parents, and he kept him from seeing his parents for so many years. He didnt even know that his parents were dead. He would settle the score with his big brother no matter what! He wanted to see for himself if his big brother was still a human being or not! Right, right, thanks to you, masters, Madam Fei said as she took out four red pockets immediately and distributed them to Lu Zijia and the others. Tong Kexin, who had awakened from thea, nced at the red pocket in Lu Zijias hand that was apparently thicker than theirs, and a glint of jealousy and hatred shed through her eyes. Lu Zijia took the red pocket very quickly with an extremely friendly smile, Mr. Fei, Madam Fei, youre wee. This is what we should do. Right! Remember to look for us when you need anything next time. Since youre our regr customers, I can give you a discount. Fei Dingshan and his wife, It was already tough enough to experience such a thing once. In fact, they didnt want to be their regr customers at all. Even though they thought so in their minds, the two of them still agreed one after another. Oh, right. Madam Fei suddenly remembered something. She looked at Lu Zijia with a slightly ttering look, Master Lu, I wonder if your talismans are for sale? Dont worry. Ill never let you suffer a loss. Im willing to buy it for 100,000 yuan. Master Lu, what do you think? As soon as Madam Fei said this, Fei Dingshan also nodded constantly. The two of them looked at Lu Zijia with anticipation in their eyes. As for Tong Kexin and the others, they werepletely ignored by the couple. Fei Dingshan and his wife had witnessed with their own eyes and experienced the effect of their talismans before. Both of them thought that Lu Zijias talismans were better. Of course, the most important thing was that this incident was solved only because of Lu Zijia, so they certainly trusted Lu Zijia more. Hearing 100,000 yuan, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened and she took out the remaining Blessing Talisman without hesitation. She thought that she could only sell her talismans for at most a few hundred yuan under the circumstance that she wasnt famous yet. She didnt expect it to soar to 100,000 yuan at once. This feeling was truly amazing! Of course, Lu Zijia still maintained a calm look on the outside like she was superior. This is a Blessing Talisman. It can keep you safe twice. With her current level, this was the best that the talisman she drew could do. However, even if it could only keep them safe twice, Fei Dingshan and his wife were still very happy. After transferring money with her phone, Madam Fei carefully took the Blessing Talisman in Lu Zijias hand and asked her daughter to keep it with her. Watching Lu Zijia earn 100,000 yuan so easily in front of them, tTong Kexin and Che Zhibins eyes turned red out of jealousy. On the way back, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin didnt want to stay in the same space with Lu Zijia, so they didnt go back with the car they took toe here. They directly took a taxi to the hospital. Both of them were seriously injured after all! Chapter 58 - There Is Always Someone Better, Dont Look Down on Anyone

Chapter 58: There Is Always Someone Better, Dont Look Down on Anyone

Lu Zijia sat in the passenger seat as she held her phone and looked at the bnce in her bank ount with a delighted face. At the same time, she was calcting how many jade stones with spiritual energy she could buy with 100,000 yuan. However, after pondering for a long time, she realized that it was impossible for her to buy jade stones with spiritual energy with 100,000 yuan, but she could get ingredients at the Gambling Stone Market. Whether she could make jade stones would depend on her own ability. After thinking about it again and again, Lu Zijia still thought she should buy more talisman paper to draw talismans. Perhaps she would have other dealings again some other time. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia asked Jin Junyi to drive her to Lingde Street without hesitation. It was convenient to drop by anyway. Lingde Street was specialized in trading metaphysical things. Many metaphysics lovers came here and those who believed in it would alsoe for shopping. Jin Junyi looked at Lu Zijia, who waspletely different from the past, and finally couldnt help but ask, Did your temperament really change only because you suffered a huge blow? If only her temperament changed, why would she suddenly know magic and even be better than him? This made Jin Junyi doubt if Lu Zijia was still the original Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly knew his suspicion, but she didnt reveal it. She only asked him back, Is it really important whether my temperament has changed or not? It doesnt matter as long as Im still me. She was only reborn in this body after the original host died, so she wouldnt feel guilty at all. After all, she didnt take away the original hosts chance of living, did she? Of course, it was inevitable for her to bear the responsibilities left by the original host. She would fulfil her filial duty to Du Xiangjun and would certainly not let the Lu family go. What Lu Zijia said made Jin Junyi frown tightly, but his eyebrows soon rxed again. Whether it was a Martial Artist or someone who practiced magic, nobody liked others prying into their lives. Even if Jin Junyi was curious and doubtful in his mind, he could only repress those feelings. However Did you know a long time ago that those two evil spirits were Fei Dingshans parents? Jin Junyi asked. No, Lu Zijia replied without hesitation. She indeed had no idea about it, but she could see that the ghosts in the vi at that time werent really evil spirits from her observations. After seeing Grandpa Ghost and Grandma Ghost when she entered the vi, she was even more certain that they werent evil spirits. Jin Junyi didnt give up as he continued to ask, I remember you said that they werent evil spirits before entering the vi. Can you tell me how you knew those two ghosts werent evil spirits? Thinking about the entire incident, Jin Junyi found Lu Zijia even more unpredictable. She seemed to have already known how it would develop, which indeed made him stunned. Lu Zijia looked at him with a weird gaze, then showed a look of sudden realization, Turns out you didnt see it! See what? Jin Junyi tried his best to remember what happened before and found that he didnt miss anything. Lu Zijia saw that he was so eager to learn, so she didnt mind reminding him, Whos the first person we saw when we went to the Fei family? Fei Weiwei. Jin Junyi blurted out, Is something wrong with her? Lu Zijia stuck her index finger up and shook it, No, theres nothing wrong with her. Not only that, shes also very well. Her parents were surrounded by Yin energy and even had traces of being beaten by the ghosts on their bodies, but as their daughter, nothing happened to her. What does this indicate? This indicates two things. One is that Fei Weiwei has something on her that protects her, but the truth is she wasnt wearing anything that can restrain ghosts. So, only the second point is left. That is, the ghosts that appeared in the Fei family have a clear boundary between love and hate. They would never hurt innocents. How evil can ghosts that discriminate between kindness and hatred and dont hurt the innocents be? It just so happened that they were already at Lingde Street. Lu Zijia said again before getting out of the car, Also, you dont necessarily need to catch the ghosts to solve the problem when you deal with a matter like this in the future. Then, isnt it even more efficient? Besides, you can also earn merits for yourself. Kill two birds with one stone. Isnt that really nice? Until Lu Zijiapletely disappeared in the crowd on the street, Jin Junyi, who was in the drivers seat, finally collected his wits from those profound words. He immediately mumbled, Master is indeed right. Theres always someone better. Dont look down on anyone. Chapter 59 - A Jade with Spiritual Energy in Another Jade

Chapter 59: A Jade with Spiritual Energy in Another Jade

After Lu Zijia went into the crowd, she walked straight to the shop she was most familiar with on Lingde Street. Effective with Faith. The name was simple. The products would be effective if the customers believed in them and not if they didnt. It all depended on whether they had faith in their minds. She must say that the owner of this shop was truly a broad-minded and casual person. Zijia, why are you here again so quickly? Do you want to buy more talisman paper? The owner of Effective with Faith was a 40-year-old, chubby man, who looked honest but was actually very shrewd. The original host called him Uncle Xu. Seeing Lu Zijiae in, he immediately asked with a beaming smile. Lu Zijia was about to nod, but her gaze suddenlynded on a jade pendant in Uncle Xus hands. The jade pendant was the size of half a palm. It was entirely green and looked just like the most ordinary jade stone on the outside. A beam of light immediately shed through Uncle Xus eyes when he saw that Lu Zijia was interested in the jade pendant in his hands that he just got. Zijia, are you interested in this jade pendant as well? Haha, you really have good taste. Let me tell you, this jade pendant is a good thing. I got it with so much effort, Uncle Xu said with pride on his face as if it was honorable that he could get this jade pendant. He then continued without waiting for Lu Zijia to talk, And yet, since you call me uncle, Ill sell it to you if you like it. Dont worry. You always take care of my business. Ill definitely give you a discount. Lu Zijia didnt reply in a hurry but said, Can I have a look first? The reason why she noticed this jade pendant was because she thought that it was a bit weird. However, she wasnt sure what was weird about it. Of course. Uncle Xu simply handed the jade pendant in his hands to Lu Zijia and let her check and study it first. In fact, in his opinion, Lu Zijia wouldnt be able to find out anything about it even if she checked and studied it. After all, only people in the industry could see what was special about this kind of thing. As far as he knew, Lu Zijia didnt know these things at all. Even the talisman paper and cinnabar she always bought from him werent for her own use. The moment Lu Zijia touched the jade pendant, she immediately knew what was strange about it. It turned out the jade pendant in her hands was a jade-in-jade. As the name suggested, it was a jade pendant with another jade pendant inside, and the one on the inside was the real good stuff. However, this kind of jade-in-jade was actually man-made. As for the reason why people did this, she wasnt interested at all. Feeling the strong spiritual energy inside the jade-in-jade, Lu Zijia became slightly excited. She was still thinking about how she could find something that contained spiritual energy. She didnt expect it to be delivered to her so quickly. Seeing that Lu Zijia still wasnt talking after a long time, Uncle Xu couldnt help but speak, What do you think? My jade pendant is a good thing. If you wear it all year round, it can even prolong your life! Uncle Xu had already studied this jade pendant, but he didnt see anything special and thought it was just an ordinary jade pendant. And yet, even if this was just a normal jade pendant, there was a saying that jade stones would protect humans, so he wasnt really lying when he said it could prolong her life. Lu Zijia showed hesitation on her face. So, Uncle Xu, how much are you selling this jade pendant? Knowing that there was a chance of selling it, Uncle Xus eyes immediately brightened. Its not expensive. Ill give you a good offer. Just 10,000 yuan will do. What do you think? This is already a big discount from me, Uncle Xu said as he showed a heartbroken look as if he had really suffered huge losses. Chapter 60 - Cunning Lu Zijia

Chapter 60: Cunning Lu Zijia

Lu Zijia wasnt fooled by his eloquence. She put down the jade pendant in her hands with a regretful and reluctant look. 10,000 yuan is still a bit expensive for me. I dont have so much cash with me. Looks like this jade pendant isnt meant for me. Before Uncle Xu spoke, Lu Zijia continued, Right, I came to buy talisman paper again this time. I would like twenty pieces. One talisman paper cost 50 yuan, so twenty would cost 1,000 yuan. The cost of the cinnabar hasnt even been included yet! Lu Zijia couldnt help but exim. Money could really be gone very quickly! Seeing that Lu Zijia really wasnt nning to buy the jade pendant, Uncle Xu couldnt help but feel a bit anxious. Zijia, look how crystal clear this jade pendant is. If you miss it this time, itll be difficult for you to find another one again in the future. What about giving you more of a discount? The reason why Uncle Xu tried so hard to sell this jade pendant wasnt because there was something wrong with the jade stone itself but because of the engraving. The pattern engraved on this jade pendant was too nondescript, so nobody wouldy eyes on it at all. He went for this jade pendant back then because he thought there was something special about the nondescript pattern. He had never thought he woulde to a conclusion that this was just a normal jade pendant after studying it for more than two days. So, even if he wanted to get rid of it, nobody was willing to buy it. Now that he noticed that Lu Zijia was interested in this jade pendant, he certainly had to sell it to her at all costs. Lu Zijia pondered for a while and finally said, How much discount can you offer me? I only have 5,000 yuan with me right now. Uncle Xus eyes immediately brightened after hearing that. However, before he could speak, he heard Lu Zijia say again, Oh, no, I still have to buy talisman paper and cinnabar. Uncle Xu, look In the end, Lu Zijia flipped her hands up helplessly as if she was saying, I want to buy it, but I really have no money. Uncle Xus beaming smile froze. In the end, he still gritted his teeth and decided to sell it! Alright, 5,000 yuan for the jade pendant, the talisman paper, and the cinnabar. Uncle Xu looked like his body and his teeth were in pain, as he really suffered huge losses this time. He spent 5,000 yuan on this jade pendant, and in the end, he sold it at a price of 5,000 yuan and even had to pay for the talisman paper and cinnabar himself. There were truly no greater losses than his. I really suffered great losses this time. You muste to my shop more often in the future! I guarantee that were equally honest with all of our customers when we sell the products in the shop. You should know that our talisman paper is of the best quality after buying here so many times. Theres absolutely no defective product. Uncle Xu didnt forget to get a regr customer for his own shop while enduring his heartache due to the losses. A glint of cunning shed through Lu Zijias eyes due to her sess and she smiled so beamingly that her eyes curved like a crescent. Thank you, Uncle Xu. Dont worry. Ill be a loyal fan of your shop from now on. She bought a jade pendant with strong spiritual energy for just 5,000 yuan. This was indeed a great deal! Uncle Xu, who packed the jade pendant, talisman paper and cinnabar, and gave them to Lu Zijia, Seeing Lu Zijias harmless smile, why did he feel like he was tricked? Lu Zijia directly took out the 5,000 yuan she collected from Tong Kexin from her bag with a good mood and gave it to Uncle Xu. The deal waspleted. Sister? Why are you here? When Lu Zijia took the packed things and was about to leave, a familiar female voice came into her ears. Lu Zijia turned to the side and had a look. Without any surprise, she saw Lu Wanyuan standing at the door. There were also two people in robes standing next to her. One of them was old and the other was young. The old man looked like a master. Chapter 61 - Publicly Embarrassed

Chapter 61: Publicly Embarrassed

Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, Lu Wanyuan showed a look of realization like something hade to mind. Oh, I know. You must be here to buy talisman paper for the masters at the Special Administration Office, right? Sister, it seems that youre quite popr among the masters at the Special Administration Office. Although Lu Wanyuan put up an envious look on her face, she was insinuating that Lu Zijia was just someone who ran errands for the masters. Lu Zijia could certainly understand the meaning behind her words, so she smiled gently, You know my situation at the Special Administration Office quite well. People who dont know anything will think that youre watching me! The daughter of a mistress was watching the daughter of the legal wife. If this spread, it wouldnt sound pleasant. Lu Wanyuans expression changed as she immediately exined, Sister, you think too much. Im just guessing. Oh? Only guessing? Lu Zijia showed a look of sudden realization, but her tone sounded like there was an extraordinarily deep meaning, which made people feel that there must be something fishy behind it. As expected, the people standing around, who were listening to their conversation, all looked at Lu Wanyuan with a weird gaze. Lu Wanyuan was quite calm. Even when everyone was looking at her with a strange gaze, her expression only changed a little. Ahem. When Lu Wanyuan wanted to exin for herself, the young Taoist priest among the two Taoist priests who came with her coughed intentionally to remind Lu Wanyuan that they were here. Lu Wanyuan ignored Lu Zijia and quickly apologized to the old Taoist priest, Im sorry, Master Dedao. This is my sister. My sister didnte homest night because of an unpleasant quarrel with our family. I was a bit worried about her, so I neglected you for a moment. Master, please forgive me, Lu Wanyuan said pitifully to apologize to Master Dedao and smear Lu Zijia at the same time. She must say that Lu Wanyuans scheming was really everywhere. Your sister is Lu Zijia? I heard that she was fortunate enough to enter the Special Administration Office of the Capital. People who can enter the Special Administration Office are all quite capable, with no exceptions. Whats your sister good at? The young Taoist priest standing next to the old Taoist priest sized up Lu Zijia in disdain with his face full of arrogance. He immediately spoke like he was showing charity, It happens that my master is here right now. He may be able to teach your sister something. Even though Lu Wanyuan didnt understand how Lu Zijia offended Master Dedaos apprentice, she was very happy to see someone find fault with Lu Zijia and was willing to cooperate. Ill thank you for my sister first, masters. However, my sister can enter the Special Administration Office not because of her special abilities but Master! Master! Master, I finally found you. Thats truly wonderful! Before Lu Wanyuan finished talking, an excited voice came into everyones ears. After hearing the word master, Master Dedao and the young Taoist priest both showed an even more arrogant look as if they were superior Taoist masters who despised mortals. My master isnt avable these few days. If you want to make a reservation, wait for several days! the young Taoist priest turned around and said arrogantly before seeing who wasing clearly. Lu Wanyuan also thought that the person who had said that was so thrilled because he recognized Master Dedao. However, what happened next made her a bit dumbfounded. The young Taoist priest and Master Dedao even flushed in embarrassment as if they were being humiliated. It turned out, after the middle-aged man rushed into the shop in a hurry, he didnt even look at Master Dedao but ran straight towards Lu Zijia instead. Chapter 62 - Becoming a Living Immortal

Chapter 62: Bing a Living Immortal

Master, I didnt expect to see you here. How wonderful! I really have to thank you forst time. If it werent for you, I I probably wouldnt be alive anymore, and my family would have shattered. Master, youre really a living immortal! the middle-aged man said with tears in his eyes emotionally. Not only that, he even put his palms together and bowed to Lu Zijia as if she was really a living immortal. Lu Zijia who was bowed to, Although she really wanted to ascend and be an immortal as well, she was just a rookie who hadnt even reached the first level of Qi Practicing. So, she was still very far away from bing an immortal! Not getting a response from Lu Zijia, the middle-aged man suddenly realized that this master might not remember who he was. After all, this master was so capable. There must be countless people who had asked for her help. Master, master, do you still remember me? Im Uncle Driver. Thats what you called me back then. You even gave me a talisman folded with money and asked me to take it apart when I got back. Luckily, I didnt take that talisman apart at that time, or I probably wouldnt be able to see you again right now. Ill keep your great kindness in my mind forever, master. If you want to take a taxi in the future, just give me a call. I guarantee to get there whenever you call me and itll be free, the driver said as he took out a card from his pocket, handing it to Lu Zijia solemnly after wiping it with care. What the driver said and his passionate, respectful attitude were undoubtedly a huge humiliation to Master Dedao, his apprentice, and Lu Wanyuan, who thought that they were superior. After all, Lu Wanyuan had said that Lu Zijia didnt have any special abilities just then. However, Lu Zijia, who didnt have special abilities, saved someones life and was called master respectfully. If this wasnt humiliating, then what was it? Lu Zijia took the card the driver gave her as if she didnt notice how pale the faces of Lu Wanyuan and the others were. Im ttered. After all, you only escaped the catastrophe of your life only because it was not time for your life to end yet. After all, she didnt remind the driver many times back then. It was the drivers choice that he didnt take that talisman apart, which proved that it wasnt time for him to die yet. No, no, no, its because youre impressive. Master, youre a living immortal, he said as he bowed to Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia, . If he bowed to her again, she would charge him! Zijia, is what he said true? Uncle Xu, who witnessed everything behind the counter, looked at Lu Zijia in shock and asked with uncertainty. He knew that Lu Zijia entered the Special Administration Office with her connections. But wasnt Lu Zijia just an ordinary person? Why was someone calling her master right now? Besides, it didnt seem fake at all. Hm! Youre trying to deceive us with such a small trick! the young Taoist priest grunted and said in disdain before Lu Zijia answered him. Everyone knows that talismans can only be drawn with talisman paper and you said you folded a talisman with money just then? Thats truly whimsical. Bullshit! You can still fool people outside of the industry with this little trick, but its totally ridiculous that you dare to y tricks in front of my master, this real Toaist master. Even though Master Dedao didnt say anything, his old face that was pretending to be superior had already exined everything. Why are you talking like this? Even if you cant do so, it doesnt mean that this master cant either. Master is a living immortal. Anything is possible. If you dont know anything, dont pretend like you do. The driver immediately looked upset when his savior was being doubted, and his face became tense as if he would beat the young Taoist priest if he dared to say anything bad about Lu Zijia again. Chapter 63 - Fortune-Telling Battle?

Chapter 63: Fortune-Telling Battle?

Master Dedao was quite famous in the capital, or the Lu family wouldnt look for him. As Master Dedaos apprentice, the young Taoist priest was quite respected as well. And now, the driver criticized him in front of the others without holding back. Everyone could imagine how bad he must be looking. You ignorant The young Taoist priest wanted to say something even more unpleasant, but when he saw the driver clench his fists with a vicious look on his face, he dared not to continue. However, he couldnt swallow his anger, which made his face flush. On the side, Lu Wanyuans eyes glittered slightly and she suddenly made a suggestion, Since both parties have a different opinion, why dont we have a battle? Whoever wins the battle in the end will be considered the real master. Master Dedao, what do you think? Lu Wanyuan smiled and looked at Master Dedao to ask for his opinion, ignoring the other party, Lu Zijia. Lingde Street was quite famous in the capital. If Master Dedao won, he could also increase his fame. That was why Lu Wanyuan made a suggestion that would lead to a win-win situation. The so-called win-win situation was that she could embarrass Lu Zijia and help Master Dedao rise to fame at the same time. As expected, Master Dedao was very content with Lu Wanyuans suggestion. He seemed to think for a while at first before he touched the white beard on his chin and nodded, Sure! For the sake of your sister and the Lu family, Ill make an exception to teach your sister. As for how much your sister can learn, itll depend on your sisters potential, Master Dedao said with a sense of righteousness, as if he only agreed to battle in order to teach Lu Zijia. Youre so kind, Master Dedao. I thank you for your enlightenment on behalf of the Lu family. Lu Wanyuan bowed to Master Dedao with gratitude, which satisfied Master Dedaos vanity. Even the young Taoist priest, who was extremely furious just then, felt much better right now. Lu Wanyuan continued right after that, I heard that there are different kinds of battles in the world of magic. Master, in order to not waste too much of your time, why dont we have a fortune-telling battle? Best out of three. Well decide who wins depending on whos more urate. What do you think, master? As far as she knew, Master Dedao was best at fortune-telling, followed by Feng Shui. Master Dedao would definitely be satisfied with her idea. As expected, a hint of satisfaction shed through Master Dedaos eyes as he nodded and agreed. Seeing that Master had agreed, Lu Wanyuan immediately asked someone to get two desks and chairs, cing them outside of the store Effective with Faith. Lu Wanyuan had been deciding everything herself since the beginning and she didnt ask for Lu Zijias opinion at all. She was apparently forcing a monkey to dance, trying to embarrass Lu Zijia in front of everyone. Whats wrong with you? Have you asked Master before deciding everything yourself? Do you know how to respect people? The driver was also dumbfounded because of Lu Wanyuans series of quick actions. When he collected himself, he stared at Lu Wanyuan furiously and scolded her. Even though the driver was an honest, dutiful person, she could see that Lu Wanyuan was deliberately going against Lu Zijia. Master, no matter what other people say, I have faith in you. Youre a living immortal. If the others dont believe it, its their loss. Dont be angry because of these people who have no appreciation for you and cant see what youre capable of. Its not good to be angry. While protecting his savior, the driver didnt forget to think about how his savior felt andforted her a bit clumsily. Chapter 64 - Master Is Indeed a Living Immortal!

Chapter 64: Master Is Indeed a Living Immortal!

Regarding the drivers faithful protection, the phrase die-hard fan suddenly came to Lu Zijias mind. So, she also had a diehard fan now? While Lu Zijia was thinking about such an irrelevant thing, the young Taoist priest spoke provocatively, I think youre scared that your trick will be revealed, so is that why you wont dare to agree to the battle? Ive seen a lot of frauds like you. My master, a real Taoist master, is humiliated only because of frauds like you. If youre smart enough, kowtow and apologize to my master quickly, then get out of Lingde Street and nevere back here again in the future. If not, Ill beat you up every time I see you! The young Taoist priest didnt look like a Taoist priest when he said these cruel words. Instead, he seemed like a bully in the market. People, who gathered around to watch the drama, were attracted by the battle, so they didnt notice the bullying behavior of the young Taoist priest. Come! Beat me! Im not afraid of you! Seeing his savior being insulting like that, the driver couldnt help but roll up his sleeves and wanted to start fighting, no matter how good his temper was. However, he had just taken one step before Lu Zijia grabbed his shoulder with her fair, slender hand. The driver, who found himself walking on the spot, immediately turned around and looked at the person who had grabbed his shoulder. M-Master? When the driver found that the person, who was grabbing his shoulder firmly, was surprisingly Lu Zijia, astonishment appeared all over his honest face. The master looked so weak that it looked like he could carry her with one hand. He had never thought that she would be so strong. He was a middle-aged man with a fat big waist, but this master only used one hand to grab his shoulder firmly, making him unable to move any further. The driver swallowed in difficulty and couldnt help eximing in his mind,?Master is indeed a living immortal! Shes not like these ordinary people! Lu Zijia retracted her hand and smiled casually. Its alright. If this fellow wants a battle, Ill do it. Im free right now anyway, she said as her gaze graduallynded on the Buddha beads that Master Dedao was holding in his hands. The smile on her face became even more beaming, However, since this is a battle, should there be a reward? I see that your string of Buddha beads look nice. If I win, can you give it to me as a first-meeting gift? Normal people might not see what was special about this string of Buddha beads, but Lu Zijia could. One of the beads in that string was glittering with a touch of golden light. The faint golden light was the Golden Light of Merit. It seemed that the bead used to be worn by someone with great merit. Things that had the Golden Light of Merit could be considered a small dharma weapon, which could be used to ward off small disasters. As soon as Lu Zijia spoke like she was joking, Master Dedaos expression immediately changed and his gaze instantly became extremely sharp when he looked at Lu Zijia. You liar, youre too arrogant. How dare you ask for my masters Buddha beads, the thing that he values the most? the young Taoist priest shouted outrageously. After following Master Dedao for such a long time, the young Taoist priest certainly knew that the Buddha beads in his masters hands were good stuff. In fact, he had been envious of this string of Buddha beads for a long time, but his master treated it as his life so he hadnt even been able to touch it throughout the years. Lu Zijia ignored the shout of the young Taoist priest and looked at Master Dedao with a faint smile. Chapter 65 - Dont Reject Things Given to You for Free

Chapter 65: Dont Reject Things Given to You for Free

The two of them confronted each other silently. Lu Zijia was calm and rxed, while Master Dedao grunted, Alright! Show me what youre capable of today. Seeing his master agree, the young Taoist priest certainly wouldnt say anything to object. However, he asked, Since my master has already offered his rewards, what will be yours? Master Dedao was a Taoist master, so he certainly wouldnt say anything about getting rewards himself. Therefore, the young Taoist priest spoke again as his apprentice. Lu Zijia replied, as if she didnt notice the provocation and disdain of the young Taoist priest, Anything. If I lose, Ill let you deal with me. Lu Zijia was quite confident with this battle because she could sense that although Master Dedao had a bit of attainments, it was just a little. The vitality in Master Dedaos body was veryplicated. His magic could barely be considered to be at the elementary level. Simply put, the attainments Master Dedao had werent evenparable to those of Tong Kexin. However, from the perspective of Master Dedao and the others, Lu Zijia was bluffing andpletely arrogant and ignorant. A trace of cunning shed through the young Taoist priests eyes. He didnt give Lu Zijia a chance to change her mind as he quickly said, Alright, you said that yourself. We didnt force you. If you lose, youll have to kneel, bow to my master in front of everyone, and admit that youre a fraud! The young Taoist priest wasnt tolerant at all because Lu Zijia was a woman. He was only thinking of stepping on Lu Zijia to increase the fame of his master and himself, increasing their worth. You! The driver was immediately enraged when he heard that and he was about to say that the young Taoish priest was shameless. However, Lu Zijia interrupted him after he said one word, Sure. Master, you The driver wasnt worried that Lu Zijia would lose, but he thought that the battle Lu Wanyuan suggested wasnt fair and was an insult to Lu Zijia. He was certainly outraged when seeing his savior being humiliated, so he wanted to do something for her. However, Lu Zijia, the person who was involved in it, shook her head at him like she didnt mind at all. She smiled and said, Dont reject good things given to you for free. Uncle Driver, do you want to get your fortune told for free as well? Master Dedao is doing it for free. This is a rare opportunity. Lu Zijias joke made the driver scratch his head in confusion. Apparently, he didnt understand what she meant. However, what his savior said was always right, so he should just join it. Thinking of this, the driver was the first one to step out and volunteer to get his fortune told for free. Lu Wanyuan wanted to object, but Master Dedao agreed first as if he wasnt afraid that Lu Zijia and the driver would cheat or do something secretly. Since they mentioned that the best out of three would win, three passersby were certainly needed for the battle. There was already a driver here, so only two ces were left. Master Dedao is a Taoist master. Countless peoplee to Master for fortune-telling, and hes willing to do it for some of you now. You must grab the chance, everyone. There are still two ces left. Lets see who can seize the opportunity! Lu Wanyuan knew what Master Dedao was capable of, so she wasnt worried that he would lose. Instead, she took the opportunity to promote Master Dedaos name to please him. If she could get the appreciation of Master Dedao, her status in the Lu family would rise. This was her ultimate goal. Chapter 66 - Treated as a Fraud

Chapter 66: Treated as a Fraud

Master Dedao was quite famous in the capital city, so many people in Lingde Street knew him. As soon as Lu Wanyuan finished talking, dozens of people stepped out of the crowd. However, there were only two people standing in the front. One of them was an olddy with gray hair who looked energetic, while the other was a twenty-year-old young man. This olddy and this gentleman then. Which one of you want to go first? Lu Wanyuan nced at the olddy, the young man, and the driver, and she signaled them to discuss which one of them would go first. Lu Zijia and Master Dedao were already sitting opposite each other and there was a chair between the two tables. Lu Zijias table had nothing, while a tortoise shell and a copper coin were put on Master Dedaos table. Everyone thought Master Dedao looked more like a real warlock no matter what. That youngdy seems very young. Does she really know fortune-telling? Why do I feel like shes not quite reliable? While the driver and the others were deciding who would go first, the passersby gathering around to join in the fun couldnt help but start discussing with each other. I agree. Which of the Taoist masters nowadays isnt old? That youngdy is probably a fraud. Ah, there are really more and more frauds right now. Those people are so young and able-bodied. Whye to deceive people instead of keeping their feet on the ground and looking for a job? Thats right. Young people nowadays are trulyzier. They only shirk their responsibilities and think about how they can make money as quickly as possible all the time. They have no idea that theyre ruining their lives. That youngdy looks quite good. Why would she be so desperate and go astray? Ah, the youngdy doesnt seem like that kind of person. Perhaps theres an unspeakable truth hidden in her mind. But its still wrong toe and deceive people. I hope shell be a good person in the future after this lesson. The passersby around apparently werent confident with Lu Zijia. Some of them even pitied or hated her. The talking voices around didnt lower intentionally, so Lu Zijia and the others, who were surrounded by the crowd, heard everything clearly. Lu Wanyuan didnt show an expression on her face, but a glint of viciousness shed through her eyes. She had already made a decision. When Lu Zijia lost, then kowtowed and apologized to Master Dedao, she would find someone to take a video secretly, posting it online topletely damage Lu Zijias reputation. By then, she would see if Lu Zijia still had the nerve to stay in the capital! Lu Zijia seemed to sense something. She nced at Lu Wanyuan with a faint smile and happened to meet Lu Wanyuans evil gaze that she couldnt tone down in time. Being discovered by Lu Zijia all of a sudden, Lu Wanyuan was slightly panicked and she subconsciously looked away. When Lu Wanyuan reacted, she realized that her reaction was inappropriate, but it would seem too intentional if she tried to save the situation, so she could only pretend that nothing had happened. Weve made a decision. Ill go first, the driver said, interrupting the discussions and immediately catching everyones attention. As soon as the driver finished talking, he directly sat down excitedly, facing Lu Zijia with Master Dedao behind him. Before the driver said anything, he first put his hands together and bowed to Lu Zijia, looking very sincere. Lu Zijia, . This driver really treated her as a living immortal. He was addicted to worshipping her! Master, please, I want to After worshipping the living immortal, the driver asked about things he wanted to know. Chapter 67 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (1)

Chapter 67: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (1)

However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia smiled and said, You want to ask about your wife? The driver was immediately more excited and he quickly nodded constantly, Thats right. Master, youre awesome! Youve already known before I even said anything. Compared to the drivers belief in Lu Zijia, people around were thinking the opposite. They thought that the two of them were a team. If not, how would Lu Zijia know what the driver wanted to ask before he said anything? Even Master Dedao, who was quite capable, couldnt do this? Together with the drivers exaggerated reaction, everyone was already certain that the two of them were partners. The driver didnt know what the passersby around were thinking in their minds. He only believed that Lu Zijia was truly a living immortal right now. So, master, my wife His wife had been unconscious since she was sent to the hospital yesterday and the doctors even discovered that she had cancer. Luckily, it was still at an early stage. She would very likely be alright after a surgery. However, the problem was that arge amount of money was needed for the surgery. He had already borrowed money from everyone he could, but he still hadnt got more than half of it. He showed up in Lingde Street because he just so happened to walk past after borrowing money from his friend. The driver was looking gloomy at this moment and there was a hint of frustration between his eyebrows. Lu Zijia could see ayer of faint halo around his body. Apparently, a life changer would show up again after he encountered difficulties. Your family should be rich and was a famous charitable family in the few previous generations, right? Lu Zijia didnt answer his question and suddenly changed the subject. Even though the driver was confused, he still answered honestly, Right, I heard my grandpa said that the generation of my grandpas grandpa was still rich. Unfortunately, my grandpas father got addicted to gambling and lost all the familys property in the end, which shattered the entire family. The driver was suddenly shocked and he reacted in hindsight, Master, how did you know that? Even though he liked to chat with the customers who took his taxi, he had never talked about his family. So, this master really saw that just by looking at his face? Thinking of this possibility, the driver couldnt help but put his hands together and bow to Lu Zijia again with admiration on his face. If it werent that he was worried he would scare the master, he even wanted to buy a fewrge incense sticks to worship her. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched as she said after ignoring the drivers unreasonable behavior, You should be grateful that your ancestors used to do a lot of charity work and umted a lot of blessings. So, descendants like you also have got a lot of blessings. However, dont use this to do bad things, or the blessings may be karma. Lu Zijia didnt tell the driver how she knew it but reminded him instead. The driver certainly said yes to her constantly but said, Master, my wife He wasnt worried about his blessings or whether he could be rich for the rest of his life right now. Instead, he was thinking about whether his wife could survive her predicament. Lu Zijia gave him a certain answer this time, Dont worry. Your wife will receive help from a life changer. Shell be fine soon. It could be said that the driver got this life changer for his wife with his own life. However, Lu Zijia didnt say this out loud. After getting a certain answer, the driver immediately heaved a sigh of relief as he continuously thanked Lu Zijia happily. Apparently, he was convinced of Lu Zijias words. Chapter 68 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (2)

Chapter 68: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (2)

Hm! Shes deliberately using words that are hard to grasp to trick people, the young Taoist priest standing behind Master Dedao grunted with disdain on his face. Apparently, he thought that Lu Zijia and the driver had been acting in front of them from the beginning. People around also looked at them with a skeptical gaze. They obviously had the same thoughts as the young Taoist priest. For this, Lu Zijia used one hand to support her chin and lookedzy, like she didnt care at all. She didnt show a hint of anger because of everyones suspicion. Hm! Short-sighted. The driver knew these people would only think he was acting if he defended Lu Zijia more. So, he didnt exin anything. When these people knew what this living immortal was capable of, they would regret it! The driver thought proudly in his mind as he even showed an honored look on his face. Lu Zijia, . Why did she feel like the driver was imagining something strange? Knowing that his wife would receive help from a life changer, the driver thanked Lu Zijia with great gratitude and couldnt wait to leave quickly. However, there was still Master Dedao. Even if he didnt believe in this so-called Master Dedao, he still repressed his desire to go to the hospital to see his wife immediately so that these people would know what the living immortal was capable of. Sir, calm your mind. Think about the things you want to ask in your heart and shake this golden coin turtle at the same time. After the driver sat down facing Master Dedao, Master Dedao put a few copper coins into the turtle shell and gave it to the driver. The driver did as Master Dedao said and soon gave the golden coin turtle back to Master Dedao. After getting back the golden coin turtle, Master Dedao poured out the copper coins inside one by one. Master Dedao then immediately moved his fingers to see the drivers fortune, looking like a Taoist master. The people around, who were still talking about Lu Zijia faking, all shut their mouths when they saw Master Dedaos movements and they looked at him a bit nervously. It was as if they were the ones who were getting their fortunes told. The young Taoist priest and Lu Wanyuan stared at Lu Zijia firmly, like they were afraid she would suddenly do something to deliberately disturb Master Dedaos calction. Lu Zijia seemed to know what they were thinking in their minds, so she gazed at them with a faint smile. The expressions of the young Taoist priest and Lu Wanyuan immediately changed as they felt like Lu Zijia wasughing at them. However, the two of them were worried that they would affect Master Dedaos calction at this critical moment, so they repressed the anger in their minds forcibly. A few minutester, Master Dedao stopped his calction with confidence all over his old face. After stroking his chin pretending to be profound, Master Dedao said slowly, Are you thinking about the safety of a family member? Hearing that Master Dedao was right about what he wanted to ask, the driver wasnt as excited and shocked as he was just then but only nodded gently, Right, its about my wife. Everyone here heard the conversation between him and the living immortal, so it wasnt surprising that Master Dedao could guess the driver still wanted to ask about his wife. Seeing how indifferent the driver was, Master Dedao immediately turned pale. However, he still had to maintain his image as a Taoist master in front of everyone. Dont worry. Your wife wont die. Shell make it through this crisis. If youre willing to set up a Feng Shui array at home, itll help your wife recover even faster. Chapter 69 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (3)

Chapter 69: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (3)

Master Dedao did fortune-telling and Feng Shui at the same time. As usual, he suggested setting up a Feng Shui array to his customer. From his perspective, he could only earn a small amount of money when he did fortune-telling for someone and the best way to make a lot of money was to look at peoples Feng Shui. After all, a Feng Shui array required some dharma artifacts. He could already sell a small piece at a sky-high price. The driver subconsciously frowned after hearing that. He couldnt even pay for his wifes surgery right now. How would he have the spare money to set up a Feng Shui array? When the driver was about to reject it, his phone suddenly rang. The driver was a bit embarrassed when he felt everyones gaze, but he still picked up the call as he was worried that it was from the hospital. What? Are Are you serious?! Alright, alright, I Ill be there right away. Ill be quick. Ten minutes, Ill arrive in ten minutes. The driver suddenly stood up emotionally as he listened to the call and he almost knocked over the chair under his butt. After hanging up, the drivers face flushed because he was too excited and he gave a delighted smile. Master, master, what you said is really right. Theres really a life changer. Theres really a life changer! The hospital called just now and told me that someone is willing to subsidize my wifes surgery. The person whos subsidizing my wifes surgery turns out to be the one who hit me in a car ident before. That person said he only survived because my car blocked his way in front of him. In order to thank me for saving his life, hes going to subsidize my wifes surgery, the driver said as he cried tears of joy. Master, did I survive a great disaster and meet a life changer? Seeing the driver burst into tears and totally ignore his image, Lu Zijia couldnt help but remind him, Didnt the hospital ask you to go there? Why arent you going? Lu Zijia didnt feel anything when she knew that her unintentional act had saved two lives. After all, in a cultivation world dominated by powerhouses, life and death were too normal for cultivators. She had killed many cultivators with her own hands because she would be the one who died if the others didnt. Right, right, right, Ill go now. Ill rush there now. Master, thank you. I must have used my entire life to exchange for your kindness! the driver said firmly. After that, he didnt forget to put his hands together and bowed three times to Lu Zijia solemnly. Watching the driver leave in a hurry, Lu Zijia, The next time she met this driver again, she would definitely tell him, Ill charge you if you worship me again! A while after the driver was gone, everyone else finally collected themselves gradually and they all looked like they couldnt believe it. Is Is this real or fake? The youngdy said he would encounter a life changer just now and he really did after a while? Shes definitely lying. How could there be such a coincidence? I heard that theyre a team, and I think they really are after seeing this right now. Theyre acting in front of us! Thats impossible, isnt it? Didnt Master Dedao say just then that the mans wife would be fine? He even asked that man to set up a Feng Shui array at home to speed up his wifes recovery. Right, right, if the youngdy is truly lying, why would Master Dedao say something simr to what the girl said? I guess that youngdy is really quite capable. I agree. The girl said the man would encounter a life changer just now. Master Dedao only said that the mans wife would be fine, but he didnt mention anything about a life changer! Chapter 70 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (4)

Chapter 70: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (4)

I think so too after hearing that. This youngdy is already so impressive at such a young age. Shell probably be something in the future. Right, right, the younger generation really deserves to be treated with respect! Listening to the exmations of the people around Lu Zijia, Master Dedao and the others all didnt seem good, especially Lu Wanyuan. She made this n because she wanted to embarrass Lu Zijia in public. She had never thought that it would make her shine bright in front of the others. This was aplete humiliation to her! Hm! You only used some tricks to fool the unsuspecting people. I must admit right now that your fraud is quite something. But unfortunately, you encountered my master and me. My master will definitely reveal your identity as a fraud! The young Taoist priest was the first to lose his temper. He said with a sullen, fierce look, There are two rounds left. Lets see how youre going to y tricks! Seeing how certain the young Taoist priest was, people, who had originally started believing Lu Zijia, couldnt help but suspect her again. After all, it was true that Master Dedao was capable. If his apprentice was so certain, Lu Zijia should really be a fraud? Perhaps she was a fraud with even better tactics. Thinking of this, everyone gradually started to look at Lu Zijia with a skeptical gaze again. Lu Zijia didnt care about the changing gaze from people around her at all. She was a bit hungry right now, so she only wanted to end this slightly boring battle as quickly as possible and get the string of Buddha beads in Master Dedaos hands to fill her stomach. When she looked at her phonest night, she saw a KFC advertisement. Those things seemed really delicious. She might go to try itter. While Lu Zijia was thinking about the delicious food, the second participant, the olddy, had already sat between the two tables. The olddy seemed to think seriously and finally decided to face Master Dedao first. The procedure at the beginning was the same as that of the driver just now, but this time, Master Dedao calcted the result very quickly. Do you want to ask about your grandsons romantic rtionship? Yes, yes, master, your prediction is very urate. The olddy nodded constantly with a happy face and she immediately asked, So, master, when will my grandson have a girlfriend? When will I have a great grandchild? My grandson is almost thirty, but he still hasnt gotten a girlfriend. Im worried about him! The olddy was energetic and she kept saying a lot of things to Master Dedao. Master Dedao wanted to interrupt her several times, but he failed. The olddy finally felt her mouth dry and stopped talking. Master Dedao then had the chance to speak. Ive already got the result by looking at your fortune from your face. Your grandson will have a girlfriend within this year. After he finds a girlfriend, it wont be long until you have a great grandchild. It was only April right now and there were still eight months until this year ended. This was a long time. However, the olddy was very content with it and she put up a beaming smile on her old face like a blossoming flower. Great, great! Im d hes going to have a girlfriend. Thank you, master. Thank you, master. The olddy thanked Master Dedao continuously and even wanted to take money out to pay him. And yet, Master Dedao rejected it nobly and righteously. The olddy had been looking forward to having a great grandchild for many years. Now that she knew her grandson would have a girlfriend this year and she might even have the chance of getting a great grandchild next year, she was thrilled! The delighted olddy immediately wanted to get back to share the good news to her neighbors and friends, and shepletely forgot about Lu Zijia. Olddy, dont be in such a rush. Theres still one master. Sit down first. Lu Wanyuan walked over and pulled back the olddy, who wanted to leave, in time. When she said the word master, she especially emphasized it as she nced at Lu Zijia with slight ridicule in her gaze. Lu Zijia was lucky enough to seed in fooling so many of them just then. This time, she wanted to see if Lu Zijia was still so fortunate! Chapter 71 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (5)

Chapter 71: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing Lu Wanyuans reminder, the olddy finally remembered she was participating in someones battle! She quickly smiled apologetically at Lu Zijia, Im sorry, youngdy. Im a little forgetful. Lu Zijia smiled gently and didnt mind that the olddy forgot about her just now, Its alright. Please take a seat. Ah, alright. The olddy sat down again and let Lu Zijia tell her fortune with a beaming smile on her old face. In fact, she didnt have any expectations for Lu Zijias ability in her heart. After all, to many peoples knowledge, the capable sorcerers, who looked at Feng Shui and did fortune-telling, were all quite old. Young people couldnt be trusted with important tasks, and Lu Zijia was apparently not fully grown at first nce. And yet, what Lu Zijia said next waspletely out of the expectation of the olddy and everyone else. Lu Zijia didnt do anything just like before and she only observed the olddys face for a while. She came to a conclusion very soon. Olddy, congrattions. What Lu Zijia said made the olddy a bit confused. Youngdy, what do you mean? Did Lu Zijia want to say that her grandson would find a girlfriend this year? If that was the case, wasnt it the same as what Master Dedao said? Thinking of this, the olddy couldnt help but feel disappointed. The young Taoist priest and Lu Wanyuan saw the olddys reaction and a trace of ridicule shed in their eyes. Apparently, both of them thought Lu Zijia would definitely repeat what Master Dedao said when she had no other choice. If Lu Zijia said the same thing as Master Dedao, they couldpletely regard her as a fraud. Unfortunately, what Lu Zijia said next disappointed them again. Lu Zijia only said to the olddy, Congrattions! Your grandson has found his true love and youll have a great grandson this year. What Lu Zijia said was like a bomb, which made everyone unable to react. Even the olddy looked like she couldnt believe it. After the olddy reacted, she sighed silently and looked at Lu Zijia like she couldnt stand it. Youngdy, youre wrong. My grandson still hasnt gotten a girlfriend. How would I have a great grandchild? Even though the olddy didnt want a youngdy like Lu Zijia to suffer condemnation and strange gazes from everyone, she dared to deceive people in public and even agreed to have a battle with Master Dedao, so she should have been prepared to be exposed in her mind. However, this was also good. She hoped that this youngdy would nevere out to deceive people again in the future after getting this lesson today. I knew it! This girl is really a fraud! I almost believed her just then. Ah, the frauds nowadays are getting more and more impressive. They even dare to deceive people in public in daylight. Thats right. Master Dedao was so kind that he allowed her to go if she admitted she was a fraud before. But this youngdy refused and insisted on having a battle with Master Dedao. See, shes now exposed in front of everyone else! This youngdy probably has no face to see anyone in the future? Ah, poor girl. Youre wrong. If she dared toe and deceive people in public, she should have expected that she would be exposed one day. Rather than feeling sorry for her, you should pity those who were deceived by her. Those people are much more pitiful than this fraud. After the olddy talked, the passersby who gathered around to join in the fun couldnt help but start discussing again. Chapter 72 - Showing What Shes Got the First Time (6)

Chapter 72: Showing What Shes Got the First Time (6)

This time, they even rebuked Lu Zijia without hesitation and some condemned her loudly on purpose. Seeing everyone gradually be furious, Master Dedao caressed the white beard on his chin as his old eyes glittered. Lu Wanyuan even took the opportunity to stand out and tried to say something nice for her sister. Guys, please dont rebuke my sister. Shes doing this only only Lu Wanyuan stood next to Lu Zijia, acting like a good big sister protecting her younger sister. However, she still hadnt said anything after repeating only for many times, which made the people around condemn Lu Zijia even more. Sister, why dont you why dont you apologize to everyone? Seeing everyone be more enraged, Lu Wanyuan seemed to be startled and she suggested this to Lu Zijia carefully. If Lu Zijia apologized to everyone else as she said, she would really be admitting that she was a fraud. Lu Zijia must say that Lu Wanyuan was very familiar with the use of strategies. She seemed to be helping Lu Zijia but was in fact digging a huge pithole for her. If Lu Zijia fell down identally, she would definitely be doomed forever! Lu Zijia supported her head with one hand, then tilted her head and narrowed her eyes to look at Lu Wanyuan, speaking indifferently, Why should I apologize? Lu Wanyuan frowned slightly. Apparently, she had never thought that Lu Zijia would still be so calm at this point. Even though Lu Wanyuan was thinking like this in her mind, she was still acting like a good big sister, who cared about her younger sister, on the outside. Sister, no matter whatpelling reason you have, its not right to deceive people, so you certainly have to apologize, Lu Wanyuan said as she nced over everyone around and continued, I believe that if you apologize sincerely, everyone will forgive you. Then, Lu Wanyuan gazed at the people around with a pitiful, begging look as if she was pleading for forgiveness for Lu Zijia. Passersby, who were still rebuking Lu Zijia, couldnt bear to see Lu Wanyuans pitiful face. Ah, fine. I think that youngdy only came out to deceive people because she didnt think it through. Yeah, she may be fooled by someone. She had juste out to deceive people, but shes too unlucky to encounter the respected Master Dedao the first time. Master Dedao indeed deserves his reputation. Hes so urate in his fortune-telling. Unfortunately, too many people want to reserve a session with Master Dedao. I wouldnt be able to make an appointment even if I wanted to. Youngdy, well put this behind us this time since your sister pleaded for forgiveness for you. But if this happens again, dont me us for taking you to the police station. Right, right, youngdy, you should thank your sister. If it werent for your sister, you would have to go to the police station today. You must be grateful and return the favor. Hearing what the others said one by one, as if they were righteous messengers of justice, Lu Zijia couldnt help but find it funny. They thought they were doing justice but had no idea that they had be a pawn in other peoples hands. That was truly ridiculous and deplorable. When the others were done talking, Lu Zijia said to Lu Wanyuanzily, You keep saying that Im a fraud. What evidence do you have? Before Lu Wanyuan spoke, Lu Zijia said to the olddy again, If you dont believe me, you can call your grandson and ask him about it. Then, youll know if its true or not. Chapter 73 - Plot Twist

Chapter 73: Plot Twist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These people They couldnt wait to use her of being a fraud before she finished talking. However, Lu Wanyuan was very much the reason why people around were in a hurry to jump to conclusions. The olddy didnt believe Lu Zijia at first, but seeing how certain Lu Zijia was, her stance was shaken a little. Perhaps her grandson truly had a girlfriend? But her grandson had never mentioned it to her! Thinking of this, the olddy still took out her old phone and called her grandson. The sound of the olddys old phone was very loud. Even without turning on the speaker, people around could hear it clearly. Grandma? Why are you calling me at this time? Did something happen? a male voice came from the olddys phone, sounding a bit confused. No, no. The olddy was worried that her grandson would be worried, so she quickly denied it and asked, I just want to ask you, do you have a girlfriend? Grandma, you Congrattions, sir, your wife is already two months pregnant, which is also the reason why she passed out. Remember to rest more and not make yourself too tired from now on. While the man on the other side was talking, another voice interrupted him. Everyone listened to the voice on the other side of the phone. It seemed to be the voice of a nurse and what the nurse said made them widen their eyes in shock. P-Pregnant? Hearing the voice that came from the phone, the olddy stuttered out of excitement. My grandson, my good grandson, tell me quickly. Is my granddaughter-inw pregnant? Am I going to have a great grandchild? A male voice came from the other side of the phone again with joy and excitement, Yes, grandma. If everythings alright, can we talk about it when I get back? Sure, sure! Stay with my granddaughter-inw quickly. Take good care of her. When you have time, remember to bring her back to meet me. The olddy told his grandson a lot of things, then finally hung up reluctantly with joy all over her face. After the olddy hung up the call, everyone went silent as if they could hear a needle drop on the floor. Youngdy, I misunderstood you just then. Im terribly sorry! A while after hanging up, the olddy finally remembered Lu Zijia in front of her. She grabbed Lu Zijias hands with her old hands and was apologetic to Lu Zijia. After that, she gave Lu Zijia a thumbs-up, Youngdy, no, no, master, master. Master, your prediction is really urate. Ive never admired anyone in my entire life. Youre the first one. That kid was right just now. Master, youre truly a living immortal! Hearing thest thing the olddy said, Lu Zijias eyelids twitched, and she subconsciously grabbed the olddys hands. She was worried that the olddy would bow a few times to her unreasonably like the driver. Even though there was no difference in age in the cultivation world, just a difference in level, this was Earth and shepletely inherited the memory of the original host of the body. Thus, she felt a bit awkward in her mind when an olddy, who was countless times older than she was, bowed to her. Im ttered, olddy. I only said those things randomly. Lu Zijia only saw that the olddy had very few descendants in her family from her face. She had just one grandson among the younger generation. She could also see that the olddys family was about to have a new member. That was why Lu Zijia congratted the olddy, based on what she said before. The olddy was even more delighted after hearing that. If its so urate even if you just said it randomly, youre even more impressive, master. Youre so young right now.. Im sure youll have a promising future! I definitely have confidence in you. Chapter 74 - The Young Tycoon Is Unlucky

Chapter 74: The Young Tycoon Is Unlucky

As soon as the olddy finished talking, the people around finally collected themselves and were instantly stirred. They repeated what the olddy said and praised Lu Zijia continuously like it was for free. They just didnt hold her up into the sky. Lu Zijia, . People in this world were really fickle. They still hated her and condemned her just then, and now, they spoke highly of her. The sudden twist of events caught Master Dedao and the others off guard, and they all turned extremely pale. Lu Zijia ignored everyonespliments and turned to Master Dedao, The best out of three wins. I should have already won twice now, right? Do we still have to continue? Lu Zijia asked this question because she wanted to get her reward, the Buddha beads, faster and go to eat KFC. However, what she said was like provocation in Master Dedaos ears. It would be strange if Master Dedao looked good. Master Dedao turned pale, and so did the young Taoist priest and Lu Wanyuan. They originally thought that they had already put Lu Zijia in the mud. And yet, they let her turn the tides in a blink! Lu Wanyuan was so furious that she gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. After all, so many pairs of eyes were watching her here. No matter how glib she was, she couldnt lie with her eyes open and keep calling Lu Zijia a fraud. If she really did so, she would in turn be the person who was condemned! Wait, you said three rounds. Even though youve won two rounds, this is a battle. It should continue. The third young man, who signed up for the battle, walked out from the side in dissatisfaction and sat in the chair between the two tables like an elder, then said to Lu Zijia, Besides, Ive waited for a long time to participate in your battle. Isnt it not quite right to just end it? The young man looked around 20 years old and everything he was wearing was all expensive stuff. He also had fashionable blonde hair and looked arrogant, exactly like a rich young man. The first impression that such a rich young man gave people was that they should avoid provoking him if possible. Lu Zijia nced at the young man twice and smiled with a profound meaning, as if she saw something interesting. Youre right. Three rounds it is, then. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and immediately made a please gesture to Master Dedao. Master Dedao, do you want to go first? In a battle like this, the person who began first would usually be at an advantage. Unfortunately, Lu Zijias modesty didnt get Master Dedaos kindness but made him resentful instead. No, Ill pick you. Before Master Dedao replied, the young man spoke first as he grabbed his wallet and took out a huge stack of banknotes, putting it in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the stack of banknotes in front of her. There were probably more than 20,000 yuan. He was indeed a young tycoon! Unfortunately, even a young tycoon could be unlucky. If what you say is urate, the money will be yours. I can write a check if its not enough. Song Zixuan got out of home originally to walk around and divert himself. Unexpectedly, he came to Lingde Street, which he hated most. When he was about to turn around and leave, he happened to hear about the battle between Lu Zijia and Master Dedao. He participated in the battle only because he wanted to expose the deceptions of these so-called sorcerers on a whim. However, thest two battles made Song Zixuan begin to waver a bit. Of course, there was more suspicion and resentment. After all, if it werent for these so-called sorcerers, he wouldnt have Thinking about what happened between him and his family, Song Zixuans attitude immediately became bad. However, if its inurate, dont me me for beating you up and sending you to the police station! Sure. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently and looked at Song Zixuan with an even weirder gaze. Song Zixuan felt ufortable with her gaze and was a bit angry in his mind, but he held it back. You Youre Lu Wanyuan on the side didnt really pay attention to Song Zixuan at first, but the more she looked at Song Zixuan, the more she thought he seemed a bit familiar. And yet, she couldnt recall who he was. Chapter 75 - Forever Loner

Chapter 75: Forever Loner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Zixuan red at Lu Wanyuan and said in an unfriendly tone, Its not your business who I am. Or do you want to smear me as well? Lu Wanyuans expression changed slightly, Sir, youve misunderstood me. I just feel like you look a bit familiar. However, Song Zixuan didnt buy it. Ha! People who arent blind can see what youre thinking in your mind. Dont think that everyone else is a fool, except for yourself. I just wont bother to expose you. Song Zixuan looked at Lu Wanyuan with his eyes full of disdain and even a bit of disgust. By using her appearance, Lu Wanyuan had always been sessful in whatever she did in front of men. And today, she was treated so disrespectfully by Song Zixuan. Her face couldnt help but flush. However, the vision she gained over the years let her know that Song Zixuan wasnt someone to trifle with. If she continued to argue with him, the situation would only be more unfavorable to her, so she could only shut her mouth with an aggrieved look as if Song Zixuan had bullied her. Ha! Song Zixuan didnt be soft-hearted at all because of a pretty girls grievances, but he snickered again instead. Alright, my time is very precious. Can we start now? Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia again. Even though his tone was still bad, it was much better than when he talked to Lu Wanyuan. The face of Master Dedao, who was behind Song Zixuan and had been ignored since the beginning, looked green and pale. If he wasnt in public, he would have swung his sleeves and left. Why would he stay here to suffer? However, he didnt believe that Lu Zijia, a young and inexperienced girl, could truly be capable! She must have cheated the first two times, or those had just been coincidences. Otherwise, how would an inexperienced, witless girl surpass him, who had practiced for decades? About Lu Zijias ability, Lu Wanyuan couldnt ept it at all, let alone Master Dedao. After all, she knew everything about Lu Zijia since she was small, so Lu Zijia definitely did not know any magic. But why was Lu Zijia right about the situation of the two people in a row just now? And what she said was even that urate! Lu Wanyuan looked at Lu Zijia with exploration and doubts in her mind as if she suddenly didnt know Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly felt Lu Wanyuans prying gaze, but she didnt care about it. After all, this body indeed belonged to Lu Zijia and her soul hadpletely merged with this body. Even a sorcerer wouldnt be able to sense anything strange, let alone Lu Wanyuan who was just an ordinary person. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded gently and looked at Song Zixuan with a smile, Do you want to ask if youre unlucky? Ah, no, should be a forever loner. Hearing the word unlucky, Song Zixuans originally impatient expression immediately froze. And when he heard the phrase forever loner, his face darkened instantly. Seeing your reaction, I guess Im right, Lu Zijia supported her chin with one hand and said in a slightly teasing tone. The young tycoon could have grown up with the love of everyone. What a shame, what a shame. Perhaps the pity in Lu Zijias eyes was too obvious, as Song Zixuans face became even darker. What he needed wasnt sympathy from others! And? Song Zixuan resisted the urge to punch her and asked furiously while gritting his teeth. Lu Zijia yed dumb and asked as she blinked, And? And what? Chapter 76 - She Isnt Noble, Shes Just a Pauper

Chapter 76: She Isnt Noble, Shes Just a Pauper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked pretty nice. She was the kind of girl that men liked the most, and they wouldnt be able to take their eyes off her. However, at this moment, Song Zixuan only wanted to punch Lu Zijia in her pure and harmless face! Seeing that Song Zixuan was about to lose his temper, Lu Zijia immediately quit while she was ahead and said, Airight, alright, Ill stop teasing you. You already had an answer in your mind whether youre a forever loner. Why do you have to doubt yourself? Even though your feelings may not be 100% urate sometimes, I can tell you for sure that youre 100% correct in this. Lu Zijia checked the time and put away the stack of banknotes Song Zixuan put in front of her without hesitation. Even though she wanted to be as moral and noble as Master Dedao in front of money, she was a pauper right now! She didnt even have money for eating. How could she be moral and noble? Wasnt that self-abuse? She wasnt that dumb, alright? Since youre so honest, Ill be honest as well. Let me tell you something. Lu Zijia ignored everyones strange gazepletely and said to Song Zixuan with a bit of mystery. Song Zixuan was originally dissatisfied with Lu Zijias greedy behavior, but he was also curious about what she was going to say. What? Lu Zijia didnt answer immediately. She nced at Lu Wanyuan, who was staring at her on the side, without being noticed. Give me your phone. Lu Zijia didnt act ording tomon sense at all. She reached her fair, slender hand out to Song Zixuan. This young tycoon should have quite a high status in the capital city. The more people here, the easier she was exposed, so she shouldy low. Song Zixuans first reaction was to frown and he stared at Lu Zijia for a while. What do you want to do with my phone? Song Zixuan asked as he took out his phone and handed it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt answer him. She directly took his phone and started using it. Even though Lu Zijia had the memories of the original host, a phone was still something unfamiliar to her. After five straight minutes, Lu Zijia finally gave the phone back to Song Zixuan. Take a look at it when you get back! Lu Zijia said as she got up and walked towards Master Dedao with a smile. Apparently, she was in quite a good mood. The best out of three wins. Master Dedao, shouldnt you keep your promise and give me the Buddha beads in your hands? I heard Lu Wanyuan say that youre a respected master. You wouldnt go back on your word, would you? While Lu Zijia was speaking, she didnt forget to nce at Lu Wanyuan, helping Lu Wanyuan gain invisible hatred from Master Dedao. As expected, Master Dedao, who originally liked Lu Wanyuan, couldnt wait to strangle her at this moment. Feeling Master Dedaos unfriendly gaze, Lu Wanyuans heart shook in an instant, and she immediately wanted to defend herself to get rid of the usation. However, Lu Zijia didnt give her the chance at all. Right, Lu Wanyuan, you kept saying that I was a fraud just then. You havent answered my question. Wheres your evidence? After hearing what you said just then, people who dont know whats going on may think you, as my sister, united with other people to nder me intentionally! I think you should figure the situation out first before being a messenger of justice and cing righteousness above family in the future! Otherwise, people will really misunderstand you next time for deliberately framing and ndering your half-sister. Lu Zijia said as she gazed at Master Dedao, Master Dedao, thank you for your gift. Chapter 77 - Go Out for Wool and Come Home Shorn

Chapter 77: Go Out for Wool and Come Home Shorn

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Master Dedaos heart was bleeding! He thought he could make a huge amount of money and take the opportunity to increase his worth when he received the Lu familys reservation. He had never thought that in the end, not only was he unable to increase his reputation and value, but he would also lose his dharma artifact as well! This This was simply bad luck! Master Dedao held the Buddha beads that had followed him for more than a decade with his hands firmly, looking obviously reluctant to give it away. Lu Zijia didnt urge him. She just looked at him with a smile. However, she looked like she was mocking Master Dedao in his eyes, which made him fly into a rage out of humiliation. However, in front of everyone else, he couldnt destroy his image, so he could only grit his teeth fiercely and swallow hard. This string of Buddha beads has been with me for more than a decade. I cant believe I lost it myself today. Looks like the fate between me and this string of Buddha beads hase to an end Fine, fine, fate is like this. Master Dedaos heart kept bleeding, but he had to continue to carry the demeanor of Master Dedao on the outside. Ill give this string of Buddha beads to you today. Please take good care of it and treat it well. Master Dedao gave his beloved artifact to Lu Zijia himself with his shaking old hands. As soon as Lu Zijia got the string of Buddha beads, she put it away without hesitation as if she didnt notice Master Dedaos extremely resentful gaze at all. Master, dont worry. Ill definitely treat it well, Lu Zijia said solemnly with a serious look. Only Lu Zijia knew in her mind whether this promise was real or not. Alright, everyone, goodbye. You dont need to walk me out. After getting what she wanted, Lu Zijia turned around and left without hesitation. She waved at everyone else behind, who wanted to keep asking her questions, without looking back. Watching Lu Zijia leave unrestrained, the people around, who only came to join in the fun, couldnt help but feel a bit regretful. Shes already so impressive at such a young age. Im sure shell be an outstanding master in the future. Right, right, what a shame she left so quickly. I was thinking of asking her to tell me my fortune. I want that youngdy to look at my fortune too, but it should be very expensive, given how capable she is, right? Ah! I should have participated in the battle just then. Why was I a step slower? I feel regretful speaking of this. I was nning to participate, but I stood out a bit too slowly. If it werent for my legs being a little short, I would have been in the front. By the way, I dont seem to have seen that youngdy or heard her Taoist name. Is she a new master who has juste to the capital? If shes a new master, it shouldnt be too expensive to ask her to look at our fortune? I guess, but how should we book an appointment with that little girl master? Ah, you fools. Doesnt that little girl master have a sister? Her sister is still here. Why dont we ask her directly? Heh! Youre a fool. I can see that the masters sister is a bad person at first nce. Otherwise, as the big sister, how could she keep saying that her younger sister is a fraud? Even if we ask her for the masters contact, itll be weird if she can tell us. I think youre right. That girl called Lu Wanyuan doesnt seem to be a good person. Perhaps she really worked with the outsiders to deliberately frame and nder her sister in front of everyone! Chapter 78 - Got a Burger...

Chapter 78: Got a Burger...

Lu Wanyuan? This name sounds a bit familiar. Oh right! I know who that is. Isnt Lu Wanyuan the bastard daughter of the Lu family? Lu Wanyuans sister? So, isnt Lu Zijia the daughter of the legal wife of the Lu family? The bastard daughter? No wonder this happened. Its very normal for a bastard daughter, who enters the family, to frame the daughter of the legal wife. Poor master. Such a good girl is framed and ndered by someone with a bad heart. Right, right, master is so pitiful Lu Wanyuan stood in the crowd, listening to the discussion of people around with a green and pale face, not to mention how bad she looked. With the strange gazes from more and more people, Lu Wanyuan finally couldnt stand the humiliation and ran away. As for Master Dedao and his apprentice, they had already left quietly and furiously when Lu Zijia left. Song Zixuan, who was standing in the crowd as he frowned, heard everything the people around him said, and he couldnt help butugh at himself for being crazy. He really trusted what that woman said. Even though he had just returned to the country a while ago, he had heard about Lu Zijia of the Lu family and he disdained her very much. She was the daughter of the legal wife but was suppressed firmly by the bastard daughter who came into the family. She was so weak and cowardly that people looked down on her. Lu Zijia must have said those things just then because she recognized her! Song Zixuan lowered his head and looked at his phone. He didnt turn it on and directly put it into his pocket. After leaving Lingde Street, Lu Zijia directly took the taxi to go to KFC and had a big meal. When she left, she pondered for a second and took another portion away, then went back to the old mansion of the Mu family by taxi with a satisfied expression. After returning to the old mansion of the Mu family, it was already 5p.m and Mu Ruishu hade home from school. Once Lu Zijia entered the mansion, she saw Uncle He and she quickly returned the 200 yuan she borrowed from him this morning. In fact, Uncle He didnt need Lu Zijia to give him back the money, but Lu Zijia insisted so he could only take it. Right, Uncle He, I tried KFC today. Its pretty tasty. I brought you some too, Lu Zijia said as she took out a burger a bit unwillingly from the takeaway bag. She opened the wrapping paper and put it in Uncle Hes hands passionately. Uncle He, He was so old that he was about to reach the elderly stage, so he actually didnt like eating these things. However, seeing Lu Zijias anticipating look, Uncle He could only pretend to be happy and ept it, but he didnt eat it right away. Grandpa He, why do you have a burger? Mu Ruishu, who walked in from the garden, saw Uncle He holding a burger with his hand behind his back and couldnt help but ask curiously. As a kid, Mu Ruishu had seen his friends at school eat KFC, so he certainly wanted to try it as well. And yet, he wasnt quite well, so his second uncle and Grandpa He said he couldnt eat those things. At this moment, things that he could rarely eat appeared in front of him after all these years. Hearing the voice of his Young Master behind him, Uncle He quickly put the burger in his hand into the pocket of his suit. Lu Zijia who saw what Uncle He did, If she was right, Uncle He put the burger into his pocket without wrapping it in the wrapping paper just then Lu Zijia couldnt help but think, Uncle He is really true and casual! However, Uncle Hes suit didnt seem cheap. Could he still wear it after he took out the burger? Ah, Young Master, youre tired already? Or are you hungry? What do you want to eat tonight, Young Master? Let me cook for you myself. What do you think? Uncle He turned around a bit unnaturally under Lu Zijias weird gaze, then squatted down and talked to Mu Ruishu, who was walking towards him, with an amiable look. Chapter 79 - Educated by a Little Boy with a Serious Face

Chapter 79: Educated by a Little Boy with a Serious Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Ruishu shook his little head, then raised his head to look at Lu Zijia and nced at the bag in her hand. Did you buy that burger? Lu Zijia nodded, Yes, why? Little boy, do you want to have one too? When she went to KFC, many children were eating there. This little boy should like it as well, right? However, she had only one burger left. She wondered if she could satisfy the little boy with chicken wings. And yet, before she took out the chicken wings reluctantly, she heard the little boy say with the voice of a baby, Im not a little boy. Im Mu Ruishu. I will allow you to call me brother-inw. The little boy, Mu Ruishu, looked up with an arrogant and natural face. Lu Zijia couldnt help but put her hand on his little head and rub it several times. Youre young but youre full of mischief. Dont even think about making me call you brother-inw. Originally, I could give you two chicken wings for your cuteness, but not anymore, Lu Zijia said as she deliberately took out a chicken wing from the bag and started eating in front of Mu Ruishu. Uncle He who watched Lu Zijias childish behavior silently on the side, People outside said that Lu Zijia was taciturn, weak, and easily cowed, but why couldnt he see that? After Lu Zijia exposed what Mu Ruishu wanted to do with his words, he didnt panic. However, seeing how much Lu Zijia enjoyed eating the chicken wings, Mu Ruishu couldnt help but swallow somehow at this moment, even though he didnt want it at first. Hm! Who wants your chicken wings? The chicken wings Grandpa He makes are much more delicious than yours. Besides, KFC is a ce where children go. Youre so old already, but you still go there. Youre shameless! Mu Ruishu turned his head to the side and didnt look at Lu Zijias hateful expression as she ate those delicious chicken wings. He immediately acted like a little adult and educated Lu Zijia, the real adult. Lu Zijia soon finished eating the chicken wing in her hand and threw the bones into the trash can as she put her hand on the head of the little boy again. Seeing that she wanted to touch him with the hand she used to hold the chicken wings, he immediately wanted to avoid her. Unfortunately, he was a step too slow. You bad woman, let me go quickly. Your hand is so dirty. Dont you wash your hands after eating? Mu Ruishu was enraged. He used his two chubby little hands to pull down Lu Zijias oil stained hand. He stared at Lu Zijia furiously with his big eyes like a cub that was angered. Lu Zijia looked at her hand with innocence on her face. Its not dirty. Ive already wiped it with a tissue. You! Mu Ruishu was so angry that his little face bulged as if he couldnt wait to pounce on Lu Zijia and fight with her. Seeing that his Young Master was enraged, Uncle He, the butler, quickly went up and patted his back with one hand as heforted the boy. Young Master, dont be mad, dont be mad. Madame is just joking with you. Dont be angry, Young Master. Ill make chicken wings for you tonight. Afterforting him, Uncle He didnt forget to say to Lu Zijia, Madame, Young Masters health isnt good. He cant have huge mood swings. Please dont joke with him anymore. Lu Zijia sized Mu Ruishu up carefully after hearing that. She indeed saw that his face was a little paler than before. Lu Zijia touched her nose embarrassedly and thought,?This little boy cant be teased like I imagined! Chapter 80 - Mu Tianyans Unconscious Care

Chapter 80: Mu Tianyans Unconscious Care

However, the situation of the little boy seemed to be more than just bad health. Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Mu Ruishu suddenly interrupted her. Uncle, this bad woman bullied me! Seeing his uncle walk out of the elevator, Mu Ruishu immediately seemed like he found a supporter andimmediately ran towards Mu Tianyan with his two short legs. Uncle, that bad woman bullied me. She even said she wouldnt give me food. Shes a bad woman. Mu Ruishu ran to Mu Tianyan and told on Lu Zijia as soon as he spoke with his little face full of grievances andints. Lu Zijia, . When did she say that she wouldnt give this little boy food? The little boy was truly too dishonest! Mu Tianyan didnt speak immediately but gazed at Uncle He. What he meant went without saying. Noticing the anticipation in his Young Masters eyes and Lu Zijias deep gaze, Uncle He was stressed out. However, he told the truth in the end. Master, Madame was only joking with Young Master. Besides, Madame didnt allow Young Master to eat fried chicken wings only for his sake. Even though Uncle He really wanted to help his Young Master, ording to his current observations, Lu Zijia wasnt the kind of greedy and vicious-hearted woman. So, he had no reason to nder her. Seeing that Uncle He didnt stand on his side, Mu Ruishu, immediately pouted and red at Lu Zijia fiercely at the same time. Lu Zijia smiled at him despicably as if she was provoking him. At this moment, Mu Ruishus little face bulged even more. Mu Tianyan nced at Lu Zijia with a deep gaze, then said to Mu Ruishu, I told you shes your aunt. Dont make me say it the third time. Do you hear me? Most of the time, Mu Tianyan would indulge and dote on his nephew, but sometimes he couldnt be disobeyed either. Mu Ruishu looked up and nced at his expressionless uncle quietly and couldnt help but feel wronged in his mind. Once the bad woman came, Grandpa He and his uncle both stood on her side. Did they not like him anymore? The more Mu Ruishu thought about it, the more wronged he felt, but he still nodded obediently. Yes, uncle. Mu Tianyan looked away with satisfaction and gazed at Lu Zijia again. To be precise, his gazended on the bag she was carrying with her hand and he frowned gently. Does the food at home not suit your appetite? Mu Tianyan suddenly asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked and answered honestly, No, the food here is quite good. All the chefs in the Mu family were top chefs, so the food they made was certainly much better than that outside. Mu Tianyan frowned even deeper. Then, why did you buy something from outside? He knew that this womans health had always been bad at a nce and she was injected with that kind of medicine before. And now, she didnt know how to take care of her body and even dared to eat something from outside without restraints. Really When Mu Tianyan realized he was caring about Lu Zijia unconsciously, his expression changed slightly. Um For a second, Lu Zijia didnt know how to answer Mu Tianyans question. After all, she couldnt say that she bought the food back because she was in a hurry toe home to cultivate and was worried that she wouldnt find anything to eat when she was hungry at night, right? Ill be on a business trip for a few days. Call me if you need anything, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. A business trip? Lu Zijia was shocked. Didnt Mu Tianyan ask her toe to the Mu family to treat his legs? Why didnt he seem to be in a hurry at all right now? Chapter 81 - Does Auntie Dislike Me?

Chapter 81: Does Auntie Dislike Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Or she should say that Mu Tianyan still didnt trust her and wanted to observe her for a while longer? Lu Zijia thought this was very likely to be the case. After all, many people called the original host a loser. If a loser suddenly told someone that she could treat his legs, even she wouldnt believe it easily. So, she could understand what Mu Tianyanwas doing. The Mu family was a pretty good ce anyway. It was quite nice to stay here for now. At least she wouldnt be disturbed by someone easily when she was cultivating. Hm. Mu Tianyan nodded, Ill leave Xiao Rui to you. Hes been weak since he was little, so just pay attention. Also, remember to call me whenever you encounter any problem you cant solve. Mu Tianyan said thest words with a deeper meaning. Lu Zijia didnt know the true meaning of what he said for now, but she still agreed. Dont worry. Ill take good care of this little boy for you. Ill never let anyone bully him. Lu Zijia walked over and rubbed the little boys head again while he wasnt paying attention. The little boy immediately stared at her with his messy hair. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows at him disapprovingly, and she rubbed his little head twice again. Mu Ruishu was so enraged that he gritted his teeth, but since his uncle was here, he could only bear it. Seeing the little boys forbearance, the smile on Lu Zijias face became even wider. He was obviously a kid whocked love, but he had to pretend like a little adult. He totally needed to learn a lesson. Mu Tianyan acted like he didnt see the interaction between Lu Zijia and Mu Ruishu, and he said to Uncle He, Ask the chefs to prepare more nutritious meals. Yes, Master, Uncle He replied respectfully. His Madame didnt seem to have much flesh on her body. She indeed needed more nutrition. If not, she would suffer in the future when she was pregnant with a Young Master or a Young Lady. After Mu Tianyan got in the car and left the old mansion of the Mu family, Lu Zijia returned to her room quickly. Watching Lu Zijia turn around and leave without hesitation, a hint of disappointment shed through Mu Ruishus eyes. Young Master, Madame is actually a pretty nice person, Uncle He sighed and said as he held Mu Ruishus hand. This Young Master relied on his Master too much, so he became very nervous whenever a woman appeared around his Master. However, he could see that this Young Master was actually afraid that the woman his Master married would dislike him. His Young Master was too young and didnt know how to express himselfpletely, which made him look like he had hostility towards Madame. In fact, his Young Master was very eager to be adored by Madame. I know. Mu Ruishu lowered his head and said with a sorrowful voice, Grandpa He, does auntie dislike me? Perhaps because Mu Ruishu was abused three years ago, he was very sensitive to the good and evil of people. He had never sensed any malice in Lu Zijia since the beginning. However, he didnt know how to gain peoples love and he didnt know how to make Lu Zijia like him. How could that be? Young Master, youre so cute and well-behaved. Im sure Madame likes you too. If not, Madame wouldnt tease you. Uncle Heforted him with a smile. Mu Ruishu pressed his lips and looked up at Uncle He, who was holding his hand, with uncertainty. Really? Of course. Uncle He nodded firmly, When have I ever lied to you? After hearing that, Mu Ruishu finally smiled. Chapter 82 - Master of the Song Family? Who?

Chapter 82: Master of the Song Family? Who?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning to her room, Lu Zijia immediately took out the jade pendant she bought from Uncle Xu. Lu Zijia exerted a little bit of her spiritual power and a few cracks appeared on the jade pendant in her hand. Lu Zijia peeled off the outeryer of shattered jade and revealed the real treasure inside, a red jade. Feeling the strong spiritual energy released from the red jade in her hand, there was a trace of excitement in Lu Zijias eyes. The spiritual energy in this red jade was much richer and purer than she expected. Lu Zijia didnt want to waste time anymore. She directly held the red jade in her hand and started cultivating on her bed with her legs crossed. One night went past quietly. When Lu Zijia opened her eyes, the red jade in her hand had turned to ash. After cultivating for the whole night, Lu Zijia didnt feel exhausted at all; instead, she was energetic and fresh. As soon as she absorbed all the spiritual energy in the red jade, she entered the first level of Qi practicing sessfully. Even though the spiritual energy inside her body could be said to be not worthy of mentioning,pared to the spiritual energy she had during her Golden Core period, being able to sessfully take in spiritual energy was already pretty good in a world thatcked spiritual energy. Knock, knock. When Lu Zijia finished washing up and was about to go downstairs, someone knocked on her door. Uncle He? Is everything okay? Lu Zijia asked in doubt when she saw Uncle He after opening the door. Even though Uncle He didnt hold hostility towards her, he was still on guard, so he usually wouldnt look for her if everything was fine. Uncle He first smiled apologetically and said, Im sorry for disturbing you this early, Madame. Well, the Master of the Song family called. He said he needs to talk to you about something urgent. The Master of the Song family? Who? Lu Zijia blurted out subconsciously with a confused look. The social circle of the original host was very small. Apart from the ssmates she met when she was at school, she basically didnt know anyone else. She couldnt even find this person, the Master of the Song family, in the memories of the original host. Uncle He saw that Lu Zijias reaction didnt seem to be fake. A deep thought shed through his eyes as he replied, Its Song Zixuan of the Song family. If you dont want to answer the call, I can reject him for you. Alright, thank you. Lu Zijia nodded. She didnt bother to pay attention to people she didnt know. After all, her time was really precious. Lu Zijia sat at the dining table and had breakfast as she looked at her phone, seeing if there was a mission she could ept on the mobile application of the Special Administration Office. Unfortunately, there was no avable mission even after she refreshed it a dozen times. Lu Zijia shook her head and sighed secretly in her mind. Business was really hard to find in this world! Madame, the Master of the Song family called again. He said you know each other. When Lu Zijia almost finished eating, Uncle He showed up again. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. When did she meet the Master of the Song family? Why didnt she know about it? Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of someone. Would the Master of the Song family be that unlucky young tycoon yesterday? With such suspicion, Lu Zijia went to answer the call this time. Lu Zijia, why cant I reach you through your phone? You even ignored my call! As soon as Lu Zijia said hello, a furious yet familiar voice instantly came from the other side of the call. Its really you, unlucky man. I was thinking who was looking for me! Hearing that familiar male voice, Lu Zijia immediately knew who the Master of the Song family was. Song Zixuan on the other side of the call seemed to gasp deeply and he said while gritting his teeth, Dont call me unlucky man.. Im Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan! Chapter 83 - Someone Made You a Forever Loner

Chapter 83: Someone Made You a Forever Loner

Lu Zijia replied with an okay like she didnt care, then asked, What do you want? Song Zixuan on the other side of the call seemed to take a deep breath again as if he was trying his best to suppress something. Lu Zijia only felt weird. She didnt say anything irritating, did she? Why did Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, suddenly be enraged? He was indeed a rich young man with a bad temper. Song Zixuan didnt know what she was thinking in her mind. If he did, would he be so enraged that he would spurt out blood? He had been calling Lu Zijia sincest night, but unfortunately, he couldnt reach her. He thought she might be resting already, so he didnt keep calling. However, he still couldnt reach her when he called again this morning. When he finally got the phone number of the old mansion of the Mu family, they told him that Lu Zijia didnt know him and rejected his call! His life had always been smooth, except for family affairs. And now, he suddenly suffered a blow because of Lu Zijia, so his mood could only be imagined. However, he was asking her for help right now, so he had to ept it no matter how displeased he was in his mind. Is what you said yesterday true? Song Zixuan took a deep breath and asked. Lu Zijia held the phone with one hand and supported her chin with another. She blinked in confusion, What I said yesterday? I said a lot of things yesterday. What are you referring to? Apparently, this unlucky man didnt believe what she said yesterdaypletely. Otherwise, he wouldnt onlye find her now. Of course, there was another situation. That was, Song Zixuan didnt trust her ability and he found another master to solve the problem for him. And the reason why he looked for her right now was probably because that master couldnt solve his problem, so he came back to find her? You! Song Zixuan thought Lu Zijia was making fun of him on purpose and he was so enraged that he almost bit his teeth to pieces. Lu Zijias face was full of innocence. She couldnt read the unlucky mans mind. How would she know what he was referring to? You said that someone made me a forever loner. Is that true? Song Zixuans voice suddenly became serious as if there was a hint of hidden resentment. Lu Zijia looked at Uncle He, who was pruning flowers in the garden, through the ceiling-to-floor window as she replied casually, I didnt say that. I typed it. Hearing that Lu Zijia actually denied what she said, Song Zixuan immediately felt like he was being tricked. However, before he got angry, he heard thest part of what Lu Zijia said again. All the anger was stuck in his chest in an instant. It could neither go up nor go down, and it almost suffocated him! Song Zixuan felt like he would be angered to death sooner orter if he continued talking to this woman. After knowing Lu Zijias identity yesterday, he didnt take the fortune-telling seriously. However, when he got homest night and was thinking about ying with his phone in his room because he was bored, he saw the words that Lu Zijia typed with his phone. Someone made you a forever loner. Looking at this short sentence on the phone, Song Zixuan was very shocked and he couldnt believe it at that time. After the shock, Song Zixuan couldnt help but feel frustrated again. It was a sentence with fewer than ten words, but Lu Zijia spent five minutes trying to type it out. This really made people speechless. You typed it, so you said it! Song Zixuan collected himself fromst nights thoughts and shouted with a deep voice furiously. Rumor had it that Lu Zijia was cowardly, weak, and easily bullied. He thought one more description should be added. That was, extremely irritating! Chapter 84 - My Charges Arent Low

Chapter 84: My Charges Arent Low

Alright, alright, just take it as I said it! Lu Zijia changed her posture and leaned on the couch, lookingzy and rxed, And then? What exactly do you want, unlucky Master? It would be great if the unlucky Master was here to give her business. If not, a lot of her time would be wasted. She was even nning to draw talismans with the talisman paper she bought yesterday and to set up a store to make money! Bullshit! Of course, Im here to ask you something. If not, do you think Im too free? Song Zixuan totally lost his temper because of her. Didnt you leave me those words so that I woulde back to you? Being exposed by him, Lu Zijia didnt mind at all but pretended to be exaggeratedly surprised and said, Ah, you got me. Looks like youre not too stupid. However, even if he wasnt stupid, he had still been tricked and been an unlucky man for so many years. Tut-tut, it wasnt easy to be the Master of a rich family either. Hearing Lu Zijias exaggerated voice, Song Zixuans forehead suddenly twitched as he had an urge to strangle her to death. What exactly do you mean? Did you hear something? Or do you know something? Tell me. How much do you need to tell me everything you know? To avoid being angered to death by Lu Zijia, Song Zixuan went straight to the topic and directly told her what benefits he could offer. Lu Zijia smiled gently and said, I can tell you three things and give you two choices. First, Ive never heard anything about you. Second, I discovered that someone made you a forever loner by looking at your face. Youre just a person with an ordinary life. You dont have even a bit of a chance of being a forever loner. Third, I can feel the Yin energy in your body. It isnt really strong. You should have just got it recently. First choice, you can hire a master to see if that master can help you solve the problem. Second choice, hire me to solve the problem for you. Of course, my charges arent low. If you choose to hire me, be prepared to be ripped off by me. Alright, thats all I have to say. Its up to you what to choose. Lu Zijia wasnt joking when she said she would rip off Song Zixuan. She meant it. She knew that Song Zixuan was the Master of a rich family at a nce. He obviously recognized Lu Wanyuan yesterday, but he didnt treat her seriously at all. This showed that he wasnt afraid of the Lu family at all. The Lu family had quite a high status in the capital city. If Song Zixuan wasnt afraid of the Lu family, his family must be on an equal footing as the Lu family or might even be superior. Song Zixuan was born in such a rich family but was still framed by someone. This showed that the status of the person who set Song Zixuan up wasnt low either. If she helped Song Zixuan deal with this matter, she would definitely be dragged into this puddle of muddy water as well, causing a lot of trouble afterwards. So, if Song Zixuan offered her a low price, wouldnt she suffer huge losses? After hearing what Lu Zijia had said, Song Zixuan on the other side of the call went into silence. Lu Zijia didnt rush him. She picked up the ss of warm milk Uncle He prepared for her and started drinking slowly. After a while, Song Zixuan said, Did you really see it from my face? Are you really a sorcerer? Lu Zijia nodded. Of course. If Im not a sorcerer, how could I possibly see it? Alright, Ill trust you again. Chapter 85 - A Five Million Deal

Chapter 85: A Five Million Deal

Song Zixuan seemed to have made a decision. He said in an extremely serious tone with a faint warning at the same time, As long as you can help me find out the reason, Ill pay you five million yuan. However, if I discover that youre lying to me, Ill definitely make it impossible for you to stay in the capital city. I, Song Zixuan, always keep my promise. Logically, Song Zixuan should hate sorcerers very much. If it werent for the sorcerers, he wouldnt have been sent abroad by his family when he was young and stayed out of the country alone for so many years. However, he also knew clearly that some sorcerers were really something and that they couldnt be offended. So, he hated and also feared sorcerers, and he never wanted to have contact with them. And yet, when he heard Lu Zijia say that someone made him a forever loner and that she could find out the reason for him, he must admit that he was tempted. He had been carrying the name of a forever loner ever since he was born. Those people even said that he killed his grandma with his bad luck. When he was two, his parents even sent him abroad and he had lived alone for 24 years. Although his parents would go there to visit him often, it was just for a couple days. Compared to people who stayed with their parents and families, he was like an abandoned orphan. Every time when he felt lonely, he couldnt help but feel resentful. However, he had no idea who he should hate because he could feel that his grandpa and his parents loved him. They just had to send him away for some reason. Five million? Alright, since youre sort of my first official customer, Ill give you a discount, Lu Zijia touched her chin with her index finger and said a bit reluctantly. She had just started her business and she still hadnt got much fame, so five million was already quite good. She just wasnt sure how many cultivation resources she could buy with that. Hearing how unwilling Lu Zijia was, Song Zixuan was almost so enraged that he spurted out blood. He could already hire a famous master with five million yuan. This woman, Lu Zijia, even thought that it was barely enough! Song Zixuan took a deep breath and decided not to argue with this greedy woman. When are you going to deal with it for me? Lu Zijia replied without thinking, Anytime. Im quite free right now. Song Zixuan, Quite free? So, her business wasnt really good? If she was a capable master, shouldnt she be very busy? How would she possibly say that she was quite free? So, was it a wrong decision to trust this woman? Song Zixuan had deep doubts about Lu Zijias ability in his heart, but he didnt change his mind in the end. Then,e over and help me deal with it today. Ill send someone to pick you up right now, Song Zixuan said and quickly hung up, giving Lu Zijia no chance to reply. He was afraid that if they continued talking, he would change his decision and look for someone else. Lu Zijia certainly didnt mind if someone could pick her up for free and she didnt have to spend money to take the taxi. After hanging up, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that Song Zixuan said he couldnt reach her through her phone before. She couldnt help but take out her phone and check. She found that she turned on airne modest night to not be disturbed by others while cultivating and she forgot to change it back this morning. So, the reason why there wasnt any new mission on the application of the Special Administration Office after refreshing for dozens of times just then was because there was no inte connection? Lu Zijia went into the application of the Special Administration Office again and refreshed Alright, still no new mission. It wasnt the Inte connection Chapter 86 - The Lu Family Was Truly as Blind as a Bat

Chapter 86: The Lu Family Was Truly as Blind as a Bat

Before the car arrived, Lu Zijia quickly returned to her room and took the time to draw talismans. She was still at the first level of Qi practicing right now, so she must prepare some tactics. Besides, even if she wouldnt use them, she could sell her Blessing Talismans and make some money, right? After an hour, Lu Zijia got in the car that Song Zixuan sent to pick her up. Uncle He stood at the door and watched the car leave gradually. He frowned slightly as if he was pondering something. The Song family didnt build their vi on the mountainside like the Mu family did but in a flourishing vi area. However, people living in this vi area were all powerful people. None of them were simple. This showed the status of the Song family. Miss Lu, were here. The car stopped at the A9 building in the vi area and spoke to Lu Zijia, who was resting with her eyes closed in the backseat. Lu Zijia slowly opened her eyes when she heard that and got out of the car after looking around. Are you Miss Lu? a middle-aged maid quickly came up and asked. Lu Zijia nodded, Yes. Our Master is already waiting for you in the vi. Miss Lu, this way please. After confirming Lu Zijias identity, the middle-aged maid led the way for Lu Zijia and walked inside the vi. Master, Miss Lu is here, the middle-aged maid respectfully said to Song Zixuan, who was sitting on the living room couch with his legs crossed. Song Zixuan was originally ying with a tablet. After hearing that, he immediately threw the tablet in his hands aside and looked up. Have a seat. What do you want to drink? Song Zixuan nced at Lu Zijia and said quite politely. Anything. Lu Zijia sat on the couch on his right smoothly and looked around the huge vi casually. After asking the maid to get Lu Zijia a cup of tea, Song Zixuan looked at her again, If youre really a sorcerer, then youve hidden it truly deep. I just dont understand why you needed to hide your identity before. If Lu Zijia was really this capable, the Lu family wouldnt have kicked her and her mother out even if they didnt like the two of them. Or did Lu Zijia do this on purpose? Otherwise, why would she start to show her ability after she was banished from the Lu family? If that was really the case, the Lu family was truly as blind as a bat. Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly, I dont think I need to answer your question. But dont worry. If Im not capable enough, I wouldnt dare to ept your deal. Even though shecked money right now, she wasnt dumb enough to dig her own grave even if she knew she wouldnt be able to deal with it. She was certain that she was capable of solving Song Zixuans problem, which was why she epted the deal. Otherwise, she wouldnt ept it even if he gave her 100 million. Song Zixuan wasnt mad either. Thatll be great. So now, you can tell me who made me a forever loner, right? Lu Zijia picked up the teacup and sipped the tea. After a while, she replied, Ill have to ask you. Song Zixuan frowned, What do you mean? When Lu Zijia moved her mouth and was about to exin, she heard some footstepsing from the door of the vi. Grandpa, Mom, Dad, arent you at the charity banquet? Why did youe home so early? Song Zixuan asked in shock when he saw the three people who walked in. Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai helped an old man in, one on each side. Hearing what their son said, Fang Yueqiu exined, Something happened to the organizer of the charity banquet, so we came back early. Hm? Son, did you invite a friend over? Is it your girlfriend? Fang Yueqiu was first startled when she saw Lu Zijia. After that, she spoke with an elegant smile like she was joking. Chapter 87 - Suspected Conduct

Chapter 87: Suspected Conduct

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Song Zixuan, who got up and greeted them, immediately tripped and almost fell down when he heard what his mother said. Mom, what are you talking about? How would she possibly be my girlfriend? Song Zixuan turned around and nced at Lu Zijia, looking a bit weird, Shes the Young Lady of the Lu family, Lu Zijia. She would know about the Young Lady of the Lu family because his mother told him about her. She said Lu Zijia didnt know how to love herself and that she fell in love with her sisters fianc, even pestering him in public. Anyway, she just didnt like Lu Zijia. And now, her mother teased him by saying Lu Zijia was his girlfriend. She had probably heard of Lu Zijias name only and hadnt met her in person. As expected, when Fang Yueqiu heard Lu Zijias name, Fang Yueqius expression immediately froze. Even the expressions of Old Master Song and Song Zhuohai had different levels of changes, but they covered them up very well. Fang Yueqiu couldnt help sizing Lu Zijia up and couldnt really believe it in her mind. This pure, gorgeous girl in front of her eyes was surprisingly Lu Zijia whom she had a bad impression of. In fact, she only knew and remembered the Young Lady of the Lu family, Lu Zijia, because her sister-inw always talked to her about this girl. Song Zhun was someone who focused on her husband and her son. So, when they met up, they always talked about their husbands and sons. That was why they naturally talked about Lu Zijia, who pestered her son as well. In fact, Song Zhun also had something to do with the bad reputation of Lu Zijia in the capital. Haha! Fang Yueqiu smiled embarrassedly at Lu Zijia, then dragged her son aside quietly. Mom, what are you doing? Song Zixuan, who was dragged aside, looked confused. Ah, son, why did you bring her back? Fang Yueqiu was certainly referring to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia and Lu Wanyuan were half-sisters. Even if Lu Zijia wanted revenge, she shouldnt do it this way. Lu Zijia knew that her nephew already had a fiance, but she still pestered him constantly and even said that she was willing to be his mistress. Even if there was a reason for that, her conduct wouldnt be good. At least, if Lu Zijia was her daughter, she would definitely not allow her daughter to demean herself like this. Song Zixuan disagreed, Whats wrong with that He hired Lu Zijia to solve the problem for him, not for dating. Seeing that her son didnt care at all, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but p him on his arm. You slow-witted boy. You should know. Ive told you about her, havent I? Even though outsiders like us dont know the truth, this kind of person is the hardest to deal with. If you get involved with her, what if she pesters you and doesnt let you go?! Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but p his sons arm again, I expected you to marry a virtuous wife to erge our family! Hearing the familiar nagging voice, Song Zixuan couldnt help but roll his eyes, Mom, you think too much. Ah, you kid, why are you When Fang Yueqiu saw that her son still disagreed with her, she was totally heartbroken. Mom, I paid to hire her here. She said she saw a problem in our family, so I asked her to help us solve it. Before Fang Yueqiu continued speaking, Song Zixuan quickly interrupted her. If he let her mother continue, she would definitely keep talking until the generations of her grandchildren, great grandchildren, and great great grandchildren. Chapter 88 - The Song Family Was Related to the Scumbag Who Killed the Original Host

Chapter 88: The Song Family Was Rted to the Scumbag Who Killed the Original Host

Hearing her sons exnation, Fang Yueqius expression looked veryplicated and weird. After a while, she said with a worried look, Son, are you alright? Why are you saying silly things today? Come, let me see if youre sick. She raised her hand and wanted to feel the temperature of his forehead. Song Zixuan raised his hand and blocked his mothers hand, Mom, stop joking. Your son is so tough. How would anything happen to me? When Song Zixuan said he was tough, there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. Apparently, he always kept saying that he wasnt a forever loner, but he actually still cared about it in his heart. Son Hearing the ridicule in her sons tone, Fang Yueqius expression froze with pain and guilt in her eyes. The originally joyful atmosphere around them immediately became extremely heavy. For the other things, Ill exin to youter, Song Zixuan looked away and said as he directly walked back to the seat where he was sitting just then. Fang Yueqiu looked at her sons back and sighed silently. Her son actually still hated them, right? After all, they sent him abroad to stay there for so many years, like an orphan without parents. However, there was nothing they could do. If they didnt send their son out of the country, they wouldnt be able to save her father-inws life. After greeting Old Master Song and Song Zhuohai who sat opposite her, Lu Zijia didnt say anything again. And Old Master Song and Song Zhuohai only nodded to her. They didnt say a word and didnt ask anything. When Song Zixuan came over, he briefly introduced both parties to each other, then said directly, Grandpa, Dad, Lu Zijia is the master I hired to solve the problem for me. Song Zhuohai first frowned. Solve the problem? What problem? If youre sick, you should go to the hospital for a check-up first. For other issues, you can also discuss with your family. Besides, if you want a master to deal with your problem, you should directly contact your aunt. You know that your aunt has always known a master. Something happened to Young Lady Lus family, so she should be very busy right now. You shouldnt bother her. Song Zhuohais words were nice and euphemistic, but it didnt change the fact that he didnt believe Lu Zijia at all. Without waiting for Song Zixuan to speak, Song Zhuohai suddenly said to Lu Zijia, Right, speaking of which, this is kind of like fate. Young Lady Lu, you should know Ye Nambo, right? Hes the son of Zixuans aunt. Hearing the name Ye Nambo, Lu Zijia certainly found it very familiar. No, she should say it was very familiar to the original host. Ye Nambo, the Master of the Ye family, was dignified, distinguished-looking, knowledgeable, and talented. He had already be the Vice President of the Ye Group at such a young age, which could be said to be truly young and promising. However, such a young, promising man provoked the original host deliberately after being engaged. He even ndered the original host by pouring dirty water on her and damaging her reputation after being discovered by Lu Wanyuan. ssmates at school even avoided the original host as if she was the God of gues. Ye Nambo was also one of the murderers who killed the original host and her first official business was done with the family of Ye Nambos uncle. Lu Zijia must say that this was indeed, as Song Zhuohai said, fate. Thinking of something, an extremely beaming smile suddenly appeared on Lu Zijias beautiful face. Of course, I know him. Hes my future brother-inw. How could I possibly not know him? Chapter 89 - Stepping on Dog Poop and Getting Flat Tires Every Day

Chapter 89: Stepping on Dog Poop and Getting t Tires Every Day

Lu Zijias calm reaction waspletely out of the Song familys expectation, and they couldnt help but feel a bit shocked. Young Lady Lu, you have no idea that my son always messes around. If he jokes with you, please dont take it seriously. Young Lady Lu, its rare to have you here to be the guest of the Song family. Why dont you stay for lunch? Of course, if you have something else to do, Ill definitely not force you to stay, Fang Yueqiu calmed her emotions and said to Lu Zijia with a smile politely. What Fang Yueqiu said sounded as nice as Song Zhuohais, but she reminded Lu Zijia not to take Song Zixuans words seriously again. Apparently, she wanted Lu Zijia to forget what Song Zixuan said. Besides, clever people could hear that what she said at the end was obviously asking their guest to leave tactfully. Lu Zijia had already seen a lot of these little tricks in the cultivation world, so she certainly understood the hidden meaning in their words but she wasnt nning to expose them. Thank you, Madam Song. Master Song keeps his promises, so Ill certainly remember and take what he said seriously, Lu Zijia said indifferently as if she didnt understand what they meant behind their words. Joked with her? Song Zixuan promised to pay her five million yuan before. She took it really seriously, alright? If Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, dared to deceive her, she would give him an Unlucky Talisman so that he would step on dog poop every day when he went out, get t tires when he drove, and choke to death when he ate! As for lunch, no thank you. When she finished dealing with this matter for them, these people of the Song family probably wouldnt be in the mood of eating anymore. In order not to starve herself, she would definitely leave first. Fang Yueqiu, Song Zixuan, Was this woman really not unable to hear what his mother truly meant or was she pretending to be stupid deliberately? Otherwise, how would her reply sound so irritating in their minds? Lu Zijia lifted her hand and checked the time on her watch, as if she didnt notice the weird gaze from the members of the Song family. Its been twenty minutes since I arrived here. Can we start now? Lu Zijia turned her head to the side and looked at Song Zixuan. Apparently, she didnt want to deal with Song Zhuohai and the others anymore. Yes. Song Zixuan wasnt nning to exin anything. He directly nodded and agreed. Because he knew that if he didnt let his family see what Lu Zijia was capable of for themselves, they wouldnt believe him no matter how much time he spent to exin to them. If that was the case, why not let them witness it directly with their own eyes? Zixuan. Even though Song Zhuohai didnt know what they were hiding, the prejudice against Lu Zijia had not diminished in the slightest. If it werent for the dignity of his son, he would have asked someone to send Lu Zijia out already. Dad, just let me by! Song Zixuan nced at his father deeply, then got up and quickly kept up with Lu Zijia. Looking at the backs of both of them, the three seniors of the Song family frowned in different degrees. I think they get along quite well. Zixuan rarely invites someone to our home. Just let him be, Old Master Song said. Since Old Master Song had spoken, Song Zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu certainly wouldnt object. However, their gazes still couldnt help butnd on Lu Zijia and Song Zixuan. The two of them didnt go far. They stopped near the stairs. Why? Do you know how to appreciate paintings as well? Seeing Lu Zijia stare at the huge painting on the wall, Song Zixuan lookedcent and he sounded like he didnt believe that Lu Zijia knew how to appreciate paintings. Chapter 90 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident

Chapter 90: The Problem of the Song Family Incident

No, Lu Zijia replied quite directly. She didnt feel embarrassed at all for not knowing how to appreciate paintings. After all, in the cultivation world that the strong preyed upon the weak, cultivators were all busy cultivating, looking for opportunities or researching skills. How would they have time to write poems and paint? For people in the cultivation world, writing poems and painting were something that would sap their spirits and make them unenterprising. She was a cultivator who had mastered all skills and strived to be an immortal. She couldnt lose herself in pleasure. Song Zixuan didnt know what she was thinking in her mind. If he knew, he would probably feel speechless? What are you looking at if you dont know anything about it? Song Zixuan said speechlessly. Looking at the frame, Lu Zijia was still looking up as she replied casually. Song Zixuan, Was this woman here to mess with him deliberately? Suddenly, something seemed toe to Song Zixuans mind and he asked, Is there something wrong with the painting? Lu Zijia shook her head, No. Right when Song Zixuan wanted to ask a question, Lu Zijia continued, Its the frame. Song Zixuan, Couldnt this woman tell him everything all at once? Song Zixuan took a deep breath and asked while gritting his teeth slightly, Whats wrong with the frame? Lu Zijia didnt answer him immediately this time but looked away from the frame and her gaze soonnded on the stone mountain put on the left side of the living room. That stone mountain was about 60cm long and 90cm tall, like a mini mountain. Say something! Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt understand what he meant, Song Zixuan couldnt control his temper and he rushed her to speak. Lu Zijia looked away and put her focus on the two-meter painting frame on the wall again. This frame is made of the wood of a casket, and its even a piece of hundred-year-old Yin Wood. Since the wood of the casket has been nourished by the Yin energy of the owner for a long time, the hundred-year-old Yin Wood has been upgraded to a five-hundred-year Yin Wood. What Lu Zijia said calmly was like a bolt out of the blue in Song Zixuans ears. Although he didnt really know what harm Yin Wood could bring, his instincts told him that it definitely wasnt something good. Young Lady Lu, are you serious? How do you know that? Fang Yueqiu originally wanted to pretend to go to the kitchen so that she could listen to what her son and Lu Zijia were talking about when she passed by. Unexpectedly, she heard something that made her heart shocked. Without the support of a solid, good education, she would have made a gaffe. Lu Zijia shrugged a bit speechlessly, I just saw it with my eyes. There were a lot of things in the world that couldnt be exined. If she had to exin, she could only say that she was talented? Fang Yueqiu thought Lu Zijia was giving her a perfunctory response, so her face couldnt help but darken. However, she hadnt be enraged yet. Is this frame affecting the members of the Song family? In fact, Song Zixuan wanted to ask if this frame was the real culprit that killed his grandma. However, he changed what he wanted to say forcibly when he blurted out. Apparently, he was afraid that the answer Lu Zijia gave her wasnt something that he wanted in his mind. Lu Zijia nodded firmly. Of course. Yin Wood is something that ghosts like the most. Some people with evil intentions even use Yin Wood to do bad things. Putting such a huge piece of Yin Wood at home, arent you obviously attracting ghosts toe to your home to be your guests? Besides, Yin Wood also gathers Yin energy. When a living person is invaded by Yin energy, this person will keep having minor or severe illnesses if its not too serious and will die if its serious. Chapter 91 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident (2)

Chapter 91: The Problem of the Song Family Incident (2)

So, this painting frame probably has something to do with my grandmas death back then? Song Zixuans expression was a bit distorted, looking extremelyplicated, as if he was excited, happy, angry, and resentful at the same time. A while after he was born, his grandma passed away. People outside spread rumors, saying that he was a forever loner and that he killed his own grandma as soon as he was born. Just because of this incident, he had been living with the name of forever loner for a total of 26 years! And due to this nickname, his family had no choice but to send him abroad to live alone. He had his closest parents and grandpa, but he had been living like an orphan for 26 years just because that Taoist Master said he was a forever loner back then! If this was really caused by someone, how unjustly was he treated? Who could calm his loneliness for thest 26 years? Noticing Song Zixuans strong emotions, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, Im just a normal person right now and Ive never met your grandma, so I cant be sure. However, with the power of this piece of Yin Wood, its enough to worsen the condition of someone whos sick and weak all of a sudden. Lu Zijia didnt give Song Zixuan a certain answer that he expected but told him the truth. However, even if she said so, she still made Song Zixuan unusually excited and there was immediately ayer of red color in his eyes. Im not a forever loner. Im really not a forever loner. Mom, did you hear that? Im not a forever loner! Song Zixuan stared at Fang Yueqiu firmly and said every word very strongly as if he was exerting his power to speak. Fang Yueqiu didnt feel good in her mind when she saw her son like this. She couldnt help but go forward and hold her son in her arms. Im sorry, son. Im sorry. Were sorry. Sorry, Im not asking for your forgiveness. I just hope you can live well. In fact, when her husband said he wanted to send their son out of the country at that time, she was actually unwilling. However, seeing her father-inws condition get worse and worse, she couldnt neglect his life no matter how heartbroken she was for her son and she could only agree in devastation in the end. She wanted to go out of the country with her son at that time, but the master said her son was born a forever loner and any family member who got close to him would suffer from misfortune. She could even affect other family members as well. So, in the end, she was the only one who felt sorry for her two-year-old son when he was sent abroad alone. He was sent away for a total of 24 years. Her son coulde back only because her father-inw hadnt been feeling well recently and he missed his grandson more and more, so he ordered her husband to bring her son back and her husband had no choice but to do so. However, even if he had brought her son back right now, her son still held a grudge in his mind after all that had happened. Otherwise, how would he seem so unfamiliar when he came back home at first? Luckily, with her unremitting efforts for more than a month, that sense of unfamiliarity finally reduced a little. Mom Song Zhuohai closed his eyes and hugged Fang Yueqiu tightly as his body couldnt help but tremble slightly. Whats going on? What happened? Old Master Song, who came over with Song Zhuohais help, asked anxiously when he saw his grandson cry. Song Zhuohai frowned tight as he looked at Lu Zijia on the side with a sharp gaze. Noticing Song Zhuohais gaze, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curved up slightly and disapprovingly. Compared to the masters she had met in the cultivation world, Song Zhuohai was much inferior. Chapter 92 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident (3)

Chapter 92: The Problem of the Song Family Incident (3)

Besides, how would a cultivator like her feel stressed because of the gaze of an ordinary person? If this spread, wouldnt it be a joke? Hearing Old Master Song ask anxiously behind her, Fang Yueqiu quickly collected herself from sorrow and patted her sons back tofort him before letting him go a bit reluctantly right away. This was the first time his son had taken the initiative to get close to her in more than two months since he came back. If it werent that the situation wasnt right, she wanted to keep hugging her son forever. Um, there seemed to be something wrong? Nothing, just Fang Yueqiu repeated what Lu Zijia said just then without missing a word. In fact, she didnt really believe what Lu Zijia said in her mind, but she also hoped that it was true. Because if it was true, the name of a forever loner that her son had been carrying for a total of 26 years could finally be removed. After hearing Fang Yueqius exnation, Old Master Song and Song Zhuohai both didnt look good. Because the giantndscape painting hung on the wall was a birthday gift that Song Zhun gave to Old Lady Song who had already passed away. It just so happened that Old Lady Song suddenly had a heart attack and hence passed away the next morning after Song Zhun gifted her thisndscape painting. If what Lu Zijia said was true, Song Zhun would be the one who killed his own mother back then and he even imputed it to Song Zixuan who had just been born for a few days! Thinking of this possibility, Old Master Song was short of breath and his face also flushed as if he couldnt breathe. Dad! Dad! Old Master Song saw that the situation wasnt right and he suddenly passed out again. Song Zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu were immediately startled. Song Zhuohai was right next to Old Master Song, so he agilely held Old Master Song who fell down. Grandpa Looking at Old Master Song, Song Zixuan also showed a worried look. Even though he resented his family in his mind, he couldnt watch something happen to them after all. Fang Yueqiu took out her phone from her body in panic, Ill call the ambnce. Its toote. Lu Zijia walked over and squatted down as she moved the spiritual power inside her body. She put one hand on Old Master Songs abdomen and used her spiritual power to nourish Old Master Songs organs. What are you doing? Song Zhuohai was afraid that she would do something to hurt Old Master Song, so he immediately wanted to stop her. Lu Zijia seemed to have just pushed him gently, but he was knocked further than one meter directly. The moment Lu Zijia pushed Song Zhuohai away, she used another hand to grab Old Master Songs shoulder to prevent him from falling. Lu Zijia, you As soon as Fang Yueqiu hung up, she saw that her husband was pushed away and she instantly thought Lu Zijia was about to hurt Old Master Song. However, when she wanted to rush out, Song Zhuohai, who collected himself from the shock, stopped her. Hang on. Song Zhuohai stopped Fang Yueqius move as he nced at Lu Zijia deeply, She probably has no evil intentions. The moment Lu Zijia pushed him away, he sensed a strong energy clearly. This energy reminded him of the master who said his son was a forever loner back then. And yet, Lu Zijias energy just then seemed to be much more powerful than that of the master at that time. If his feeling wasnt wrong, Lu Zijia might truly be a Taoist Master! This spection shocked Song Zhuohai fiercely. At the same time, he eximed, Lu Zijia really hid her identity too sessfully. Chapter 93 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident (4)

Chapter 93: The Problem of the Song Family Incident (4)

Lu Zijia ignored Song Zhuohai and his wife and said to Song Zixuan, Come over and help. Help your grandpay on his back. Old Master Song was so emotional that his blood pressure rose, and he was in bad condition. Apart from nourishing his body with spiritual power, his meridians also needed to be opened up. Son, go. Seeing that his son wasnt responding, Song Zhuohai quickly reminded him. If it werent for Lu Zijia calling Song Zixuans name in particr, Song Zhuohai would have gone to help. However, he was afraid that he would make Lu Zijia upset. Besides, with his suspicion and disbelief of Lu Zijia just now, Song Zhuohai could only choose to remind his son. Song Zixuan forced himself to calm down while his body was still trembling slightly and he quickly went over,ying Old Master Song on the floor carefully ording to Lu Zijias instructions. After helping Old Master Songy on his back, Lu Zijia put the index finger and middle finger on the other hand together and quickly tapped the acupuncture points on Old Master Songs body. Lu Zijia seemed very gentle looking from outside, but she actually used her spiritual power. If not, she wouldnt be able to open up Old Master Songs blocked meridians at all. Ten minutester, Lu Zijia took back her spiritual power. How is he? Is my grandpa okay? Song Zixuan couldnt wait to ask after Lu Zijia retracted her hand. Hes fine for now. She consumed half of the spiritual power in her body in order to pull Old Master Song back from the gates of Hell. However, for the sake of the five million remuneration, she could offer him treatment for free. Just for now? So Master Lu, can you treat my fatherpletely? Song Zhuohai understood the meaning hidden in Lu Zijias words and he couldnt help but ask as he frowned tightly. Fang Yueqiu was a bit doubtful at first, but she also believedpletely that Lu Zijia was quite capable when she saw that her father-inw looked much better. She just didnt know how capable Lu Zijia was. Hearing what her husband said, Fang Yueqiu also said, Master Lu, please be a kind person till the end. If you can save my father-inw, please help. Please save my father-inw. Of course, money is definitely not a problem. Lu Zijia, . These two people treated her as the God of gues before and couldnt wait to kick her out of the door of the Song family. And now, they suddenly treated her as a God. The ordinary people in this world were truly fickle! Lu Zijia eximed in her mind but acted like a profound, unpredictable master on the outside. She didnt have a choice. Her face already looked immature enough. If she didnt pretend appropriately, people would suspect that she was a fraud again. Old Master Songs body has been invaded by Yin energy for many years. If you dont get rid of the Yin energy inside his body, he can only live for six months at most. Lu Zijia nced at Old Master Song, whose body was enveloped in ck Yin energy, and came up with a diagnosis that gave the three members of the Song family a huge shock. Youre a sorcerer. You must have a way to remove the Yin energy in my grandpas body, right? Song Zixuan clenched his fists and looked at Lu Zijia with obvious hope in his red eyes. Yes, I know a way. Lu Zijia nodded directly, But again, my charges arent low. Song Zixuan saw the words Im greedy for money written conspicuously on Lu Zijias forehead and couldnt help but feel speechless. Didnt these sorcerers treat money as dung? Why was Lu Zijia an exception? Besides, even if she was really greedy for money, shouldnt she hide it a bit for her dignity? Was it really good to tell people Im greedy for money so openly? Chapter 94 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident (5)

Chapter 94: The Problem of the Song Family Incident (5)

No problem, definitely no problem. Master Lu, just tell us how much you want. Song Zixuan still hadnt spoken and Fang Yueqiu had already agreed immediately as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would change her mind and she couldnt wait to immediately pay Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia pondered and finally stretched out one hand. Five million? No problem. Should I transfer the money to you now, Master Lu? Fang Yueqiu didnt think that five million was expensive at all. She even thought that Lu Zijia was sincere. After all, she knew that the cost was generally not low when hiring a capable Taoist Master for help. Besides, five million was just a drop in the bucket for the Song family. They had spent more than five million on the treatment for Old Master Songs illness over the years. However, Old Master Song didnt feel better. If the members of the Song family could make Old Master Song recoverpletely with five million right now, they were very willing to pay. Lu Zijia, . She actually wanted to say five hundred thousand. However, it felt pretty good to have 4.5 million more all of a sudden. Perhaps she could give Old Master Song a prescription as well, other than a few Exorcizing Talismans. As long as Old Master Song followed the prescription, he was guaranteed to live a long life and be free of illness and pain. After Fang Yueqiu transferred the money to Lu Zijia quickly, Old Master Song woke up. The ambnce also arrived at the door of the Song family. Old Master Songs face was full of shock andplication when he learned that Lu Zijia saved him after he woke up. If Lu Zijia was truly so capable, what she said before was very likely to be true. Thinking of this, Old Master Songs mood fluctuated violently again, but he didnt pass out this time and his body didnt feel bad at all. Song Zhuohai and his wife were originally worried that Old Master Song would pass out again in anger, but seeing that Old Master Song only looked bad and didnt have any symptoms of difort, they were secretly relieved. At the same time, they admired Lu Zijias abilities even more. The medical personnel entered the vi, then asked who the patient was and was about to send Old Master Song onto the ambnce. However, Old Master Song refused, Im fine. I cant go to the hospital right now. Just leave! After learning this earth-shattering truth, how could he possibly stay in the hospital at ease? Dad, you should go to the hospital for a check-up. Even though Lu Zijia had already said that Old Master Song was fine for now, Song Zhuohai still wanted Old Master Song to have a check-up and would only be really relieved when he was certain that Old Master Song was okay. However, Old Master Song insisted on not going to the hospital and even had signs of getting enraged. Song Zhuohai was frustrated, but he was afraid that he would piss Old Master Song off and make his blood pressure rise again, so he could only take a step back. Then, you can just let the doctor do a check-up for you right now, right? Song Zhuohai sounded a bit speechless. And yet, there was no way he could deal with his old father, who wouldnt even recognize his rtives when he was stubborn. This time, Old Master Songpromised. The Song family had a private doctor and they also had a medical room fully equipped with medical equipment at home. So, it was much more convenient for the doctors to give Old Master Song a check-up. The doctor who came with the ambnce soon got the results. After knowing that Old Master Song was fine, Song Zhuohai and his wife were finally relieved. The patient is old already. Please be careful not to irritate him and avoid huge mood swings. Even though it was a slightly special case this time, the doctor still advised the members of the Song family dutifully. Fang Yueqiu thanked the doctor and nurses constantly and sent them out of the Song family politely right away. Go check it out! Check it out for me clearly! Old Master Song held his crutch firmly with one hand and knocked it on the floor a few times fiercely. Apparently, he was still angry. As for what to check? Of course, the origin of thendscape painting Song Zhun got for Old Lady Song and whether she did it deliberately or if she was used by someone. Chapter 95 - The Problem of the Song Family Incident (6)

Chapter 95: The Problem of the Song Family Incident (6)

Alright, Ill ask someone to check it out now. Song Zhuohai took out his phone and walked aside to make calls for arrangements with an extremely serious look. Here are two Exorcizing Talismans. Theyre enough topletely eliminate the Yin energy in Old Master Song. While waiting for the members of the Song family to arrange everything, the huge living room went silent. Lu Zijia took out two talismans she drew when she had just arrived here from her body and gave them to Song Zixuan, who was sitting closest to her, and asked him to take them to Old Master Song. Song Zixuan took the talismans and held them in his hands to study them, but he only thought those were just pieces of normal yellow paper with scrawly handwriting on it no matter how he looked at them. Stop looking at it. Even if you stare at it for ten years, you wont see a thing, Lu Zijia said calmly as she watched his actions. People outside of the industry would only think that this was just red scrawly handwriting on these talismans. Only people in the industry knew it was a kind of rune. If ordinary people copied and drew the exact same rune, it would be just a normal rune. And yet, the runes sorcerers drew werent ordinary runes because sorcerers needed to use magic when they drew the runes. if their magical ability wasnt sufficient, the talismans they drew would only be normal talismans and wouldnt work at all. Although Song Zixuan was still a bit skeptical about the use of the talismans in his hands, he still asked, How should I use these talismans? Just put them on the body? No. Lu Zijia picked up the teacup in front of her and exined, Different talismans have different uses. Exorcizing Talismans will start working by just pping them on any human body. p on someones body? Song Zixuan couldnt help but frown with obvious suspicion on his face, Wouldnt it fall down? Song Zixuan looked at the talisman again and found that there wasnt anything like glue or something. If it was pped on someones body, it should fall down immediately, right? Let alone Song Zixuan, even the other members of the Song family more or less had some curiosity on their faces and in their eyes. Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan like he was a fool, Youll know when you try it. Judging from the decorations and offerings of the Song family, they should believe in Feng Shui and astrology as well. So, they should have invited Taoist Masters here before. Why didnt they even know how to use a talisman? Or did she make a wrong guess? The Song family had never invited a Taoist Master to their house? Song Zixuan was a bit embarrassed by Lu Zijias gaze, which was obviously like she was looking at a fool. However, he still followed Lu Zijias suggestion and pped a talisman on Old Master Songs shoulder gently. Song Zixuan immediately felt heating in his palm and he retracted his hand subconsciously. His expression immediately changed slightly and he spread his hand in an instant. The talisman is gone?! Looking at his empty hand, there was astonishment on Song Zixuans face. Song Zixuan subconsciously looked at the couch and the floor to see if it fell down. However, the four members of the Song family didnt find the yellow talisman even after searching for a while. Its used, so of course its gone, Lu Zijia shrugged and said in an extremely calm tone as if this wasmon sense. Father, how are you feeling? Song Zhuohai put away the shock on his face and asked Old Master Song. Old Master Song felt his body for a bit and seemed to sense that it was much smoother. Pretty good. I feel much more rxed, Old Master Song looked at Lu Zijia and said with gratitude, Master Lu, thanks to you, an old man like me could stille back after going to the gates of Hell. Chapter 96 - Someone Wants to Exterminate the Song Family

Chapter 96: Someone Wants to Exterminate the Song Family

Now, please stay here and help the Song family deal with our problem. Well be really grateful. Master Lu, if you need any help in the future, juste to the Song family. Well never refuse to help as long as the Song family can do so. Old Master Song gave Lu Zijia such a promise, which showed how much he appreciated her. Of course, he also wanted topensate and apologize for neglecting her just then. Thats right. The Song family owes you once today, Master Lu. When you need anything in the future, juste to the Song family if we can help, Song Zhuohai also promised. Alright, I will. Lu Zijia didnt reject them but epted the offer joyfully. There was nothing bad about having more help. She just didnt know what the Song family would do if she had a conflict with Ye Nambo. She was suddenly looking forward to the arrival of that day. Well Master Lu, I wonder if you still have any Exorcizing Talismans. Can I buy a few from you? Fang Yueqiu rubbed her hands and asked a bit embarrassedly. Their family had been living here for more than two decades, except for her son. Since Old Master Song was invaded by Yin energy, they certainly were as well, without exception. However, their condition wasnt as serious as that of Old Master Song. So, she had to be thick-skinned and ask for her family. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia shook her head, No, I came here in a rush, so I didnt have time to draw many talismans. But if you want, I can draw a few more Exorcizing Talismans when I get back. Fang Yueqiu was originally a bit disappointed, but she immediately nodded happily when she heard what Lu Zijia said in the end. Great, great, thank you so much, master. Things hade to this point and she had even witnessed Lu Zijia save Old Master Song back from the gates of Hell with her own eyes, and the talisman vanished after being pped on the body. Fang Yueqiu had already reached the point where she had no doubts about Lu Zijias abilities now. If you dont have anything else to do, lets continue! Lu Zijia said as she got up. Continue? Continue what Song Zixuan was confused, so he looked up at Lu Zijia and was about to ask her, but his father interrupted. Im sorry, Master Lu. Ive already asked someone to check where the frame came from, but it still needs some time. Song Zhuohai thought she wanted to get things done quickly, so he exined apologetically. Even though he knew that the painting was a gift his own sister gave histe mother for her birthday, he couldnt just dere his sister guilty because of this. After all, her sister was probably being used or set up by someone. Anyway, there were many possibilities and he could only proceed to the next move until everything was clear. Of course, if his sister really lost her mind and even killed her own mother, he would definitely not let her go! Lu Zijia understood what he meant and knew his concerns, but she wasnt referring to looking for the real owner of thendscape painting when she said to continue. Youve misunderstood me. By continuing, I mean that the painting frame isnt the only thing in your vi that has something wrong. When she entered the Song family, she let out her deity-sense to envelop the entire Song family. So, she immediately noticed that there were big problems in the Song family, even more than one. Thinking of it now, there must be someone who wanted to exterminate the Song family, right? If not, how would the person make such a fuss? Chapter 97 - Cursing Doll

Chapter 97: Cursing Doll

What?! More than one! Song Zhuohais eyes were full of astonishment and his heart couldnt help but shake fiercely, feeling a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. He had always thought that his home was the safest ce, but unexpectedly, it was the most dangerous ce! For so many years, he didnt feel anything at all. Was their enemy too smart or was his vignce lowered? The expressions of the other three members of the Song family also changed at the same time, feeling like they were schemed against deeply by their enemy. And they were yed by their enemy at will, like they were trapped in a cage. Such a feeling gave the members of the Song family a chill down their spines and also unprecedented shame and anger. The enemy who hid behind the Song family had been ying them for a total of twenty years. What terrifying means and patience! Right, more than one, Lu Zijia nodded and said as if she didnt notice how angry and embarrassed they were. The Yin energy in this vi will only dissipatepletely after we find and deal with all of those things. Otherwise, it wont be enough even if I give you more Exorcizing Talismans. Hearing that, Song Zhuohai quickly calmed his mind and said respectfully, Then, please continue, master. Lu Zijia didnt say anything but directly walked towards the door of the vi. Seeing Lu Zijia walk outside, the members of the Song family immediately felt nervous in their minds and they quickly went faster to keep up with her. It looked like they were afraid that Lu Zijia would run away. Song Zixuan even rushed to the front and stood next to Lu Zijia to be her guard. Lu Zijias appearance was salvation for Song Zixuan and might even give him a chance to prove his innocence. So, he gave Lu Zijia 100% hopes and expectations. He was looking forward to unraveling the truth of him being a forever loner. After going out of the door of the vi, Lu Zijia walked towards the flowerbeds in the garden. Theres something here. Dig! Lu Zijia said to Song Zixuan after walking to one side of the garden and pointing at a certain position. Since Song Zixuan stood next to her, it meant that he was willing to be her coolie. With a coolie next to her, she didnt have to do anything. Song Zixuan, who was treated as a coolie, Son, here. Fang Yueqiu took out a small shovel for nting flowers out of nowhere and handed it to Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan, Song Zixuan had never thought he would do dredging work one day, and for free at that! Although Song Zixuanined in his mind, he still started digging where Lu Zijia pointed with the small shovel obediently. The soil in the flowerbed was soft, so it didnt take much time for him to dig the thing out. Whats this? Song Zixuan picked up the ck thing he dug out and still couldnt see what it was after looking at it for a long time. A piece of Yin Wood for casting spells. Lu Zijia nced at the human-shaped ck block in Song Zixuans hands, There should be your date of birth and the eight characters of a horoscope on it. A piece of Yin Wood would be ck because it was soaked in fresh blood. Besides, it had been buried in soil for a long time, so it would certainly turn dark. My date of birth and the eight characters of a horoscope? Song Zixuan was shocked and he didnt care if it was dirty anymore, using his sleeve to wipe the human-shape ck block directly. After cleaning the ck block a little, Song Zixuan indeed saw red words on the ck block. Son, its really your date of birth and the eight characters of a horoscope! The expression of Fang Yueqiu, who came to look at it, immediately changed drastically when she saw the red words on it. A human-shaped ck block with her sons date of birth and the eight characters of a horoscope, this didnt look like a good thing no matter what. Chapter 98 - A Brush with Grievances

Chapter 98: A Brush with Grievances

Besides, the master even said there was her sons blood on this ck block! Master, this Song Zhuohai was already mentally prepared, but he was still shocked by that ck block. Old Master Songs old face tightened and his hands, which were holding the crutch, couldnt help from trembling in anger. The Song family had always put peace first. Who exactly spent so much effort to frame them? If they found out who did this, the Song family would definitely not let that person go easily! This is a kind of curse. A spell can be cast by carving a doll with Yin Wood, writing the persons date of birth and the eight characters of a horoscope on it, and adding the blood of the person. The situation of the person being cursed depends on where the doll is ced. The doll is buried in the soil and sunlight is blocked from it. The person who cursed Master Song probably wants his light to be suppressed so that hell live in darkness forever. Simply put, the person doesnt want Master Song to get back on his feet. Lu Zijia exined it to them in detail. After that, she went inside the vi again without waiting for the members of the Song family to calm down. Song Zixuans hands, which were holding the ck block, started shaking slightly because he was grabbing it too hard. His eyes were suddenly stained with a scarlet color. Live in the dark forever? Ha, hadnt he been living in the dark for thest 24 years when he was abroad? He had a home, but he couldnt go back. He had the closest family members, but he couldnt see them. Could it be even darker than this? No, right? Hahaha Son Noticing that her son was smiling silently and ferociously, Fang Yueqiu grabbed his arm anxiously, feeling extremely worried in her mind. Even though the truth still hadnt been revealedpletely, Fang Yueqiu knew that someone intentionally made her son a forever loner in order to separate the Song family! His son suffered for so many years because of what an outsider said. As parents, they would be guilty for their entire lives. Son, I made you go through all this. Im sorry, Song Zhuohai came to Song Zixuan and patted his shoulder, admitting that he was wrong back then. I know its useless to say anything now, but Ill definitely do you justice, Song Zhuohai said as he patted his sons shoulder again, then turned around and went into the vi with his eyes red. Ah! How did such a good family Old Master Song couldnt help but burst into tears as well. He looked up at the clear sky to stop his tears from falling. Mom, Grandpa, Im fine. Song Zixuan took a deep breath and repressed all his negative emotions as he smiled at his mother and grandpa in front of him, and he immediately turned around and kept up with Lu Zijia. After entering the vi, Lu Zijia didnt stop but walked up the stairs and went to the second floor. Lets start from this room! Lu Zijia stopped at the door of the first room on the second floor and said to Song Zhuohai, who followed behind her. Song Zhuohais expression couldnt help but change again, This is my fathers room. After exining, Song Zhuohai opened the door and invited Lu Zijia to get in. Lu Zijia also entered Old Master Songs room and rushed towards the target without hesitation. This brush is made with the hair of a dead baby who died one month after it was born. Old Master Song should like this brush very much, right? Burn all the calligraphy written with this brush! The dead baby was refined into a resentful spirit by the person who made this brush and everything written with this brush would have a bit of resentment. umting little by little, the resentment would be too strong and people would be affected by this resentment. Those who didnt have a strong mind would even do something extreme. Chapter 99 - Spelled Violet

Chapter 99: Spelled Violet

After leaving Old Master Songs room, Lu Zijia came to the door of the second room. This time, without her saying anything, Song Zhuohai consciously opened the door for her and invited her to enter. This is me and my wifes room. Lu Zijia walked inside and nodded, I can see that. Master Lu? Seeing Lu Zijia walk towards the balcony, Song Zhuohai stood out of the balcony and couldnt help asking. God! Our room too? Fang Yueqiu, who followed behind, turned a bit paler and she felt her legs turn into jelly, almost falling down. Luckily, Song Zhuohai was agile enough to hold her. Song Zhuohai still didnt know if Lu Zijia saw something, so he didnt answer his wifes question. They both gazed at Lu Zijia, waiting for her reply anxiously. Lu Zijia stood on the balcony and stared at a pot of violets for a while. She waved at the four members of the Song family, asking them toe over. Master Lu, did you find something? Song Zhuohai helped his wife walk over there and asked. In fact, Song Zhuohai hoped that Lu Zijia didnt find anything, which would mean that there were no dirty things. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didnt make his wishe true. She reached her fair finger out and pointed at the pot of violets on the balcony as she said, The flowers were watered with human blood and a spell was cast on it. One month after this pot of violets appeared, you two always have nightmares, right? And the scenes in the dreams are something that you dont want to happen the most in your mind. As Lu Zijia spoke, the expressions of both Song Zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu changed. It seemed that Lu Zijia was right again. I remember this pot of flowers. Zhun gave it to you, right? Old Master Song stared at the pot of violets with his old eyes expressionlessly, and his tone sounded like the tranquility before the storm arrived. Fang Yueqiu opened her mouth for a while before finally speaking, Y-Yes, Zhun gave it to me two months ago. The time was just right. She and her husband had a nightmare for more than a month together. For thendscape painting before, they could still say that Song Zhun might have been used by someone. What about the violets right now? Was she still being used? Such a statement was truly unbelievable! Why? Fang Yueqius body couldnt help but tremble as she even gazed at Song Zhun with endless hatred. Why would Song Zhun do this? For so many years, she had treated Song Zhun as her own sister and had never done anything bad to her. Why did Song Zhun still have to do this? Zixuan was her son, the descendant of the Song family, and also the nephew of Song Zhun! She pitied her son for suffering so much for no reason for so many years. How would she, as a mother, have the dignity to face her son in the future? Xiao Qiu Song Zhuohai also understood that Song Zhun was the most suspicious right now, but she was still his sister after all. No matter what, he could never do anything to his sister before hepletely figured out everything. Fang Yueqiu also knew Song Zhuohais concern. She could understand that, but she couldnt really ept it. After all, the evidence was presented in front of her just like this. How could she believe that Song Zhun was innocent? Song Zhuohai looked at his hand that was pushed away by his wife. His heart shook fiercely, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, Fang Yueqiu didnt seem to want to listen to him again. She turned around quietly, turning her back to him. Chapter 100 - The Entire Song Family Was Unlucky

Chapter 100: The Entire Song Family Was Unlucky

Lu Zijia looked at the members of the Song family, whopletely went into a heavy and silent atmosphere as a trace of sympathy shed through her eyes. Judging by the current situation, not just Song Zixuan was unlucky; the whole Song family seemed to be unlucky. Tut-tut, the Song family had truly bad luck. Alright, just solve the problem first before dealing with your family matters. My work hasnt finished yet, Lu Zijia said and awakened the members of the Song family who had fallen into silence. Hearing Lu Zijia say that it wasnt over yet, the four members of the Song family couldnt help but darken a bit again. Of course, their faces darkened wasnt because of Lu Zijia but the person who hurt their family. How many more of these things are there? Song Zixuan followed Lu Zijia out and asked at the same time. Dont worry. Just thest one left. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted Song Zixuans shoulder with a slight sense offort. Song Zixuan, Many dirty things were put at his home by someone. How could he possibly be at ease? Besides, could Lu Zijia not look at him with a sympathetic gaze? This easily made him think of Lu Zijias gaze when she called him an unlucky man. Hearing Lu Zijia say that this would be thest one, the other three members of the Song family didnt know if they should be relieved or enraged. This is my study. Seeing Lu Zijia stop at the door of thest room on the second floor, Song Zhuohai quickly spoke as she opened the door for Lu Zijia right away. After hearing that it was the study, Lu Zijia didnt go in instantly but said to Song Zhuohai, Do you need to go inside to tidy things up first? Of course, she was referring to putting away documents that Song Zhuohai thought were important. After all, the study was a persons important ce. Just like the pill room and weapon refining room in the cultivation world, intruders could be killed by the owner if they entered without permission. This was the rule of the cultivation world. Song Zhuohai had never thought that Lu Zijia would say that. He quickly replied, No, no, please go in, Master Lu. Every time he finished dealing with the documents in his study, he put them away carefully. So, he wasnt worried that someone would break into his study and see some confidential documents. However, after Lu Zijia said this, Song Zhuohais good impression of her rose to another level. Many of the other capable masters wouldnt consider this. Many years ago, the master his sister hired didnt consider this point and directly ran into his study. After getting a certain answer, Lu Zijia directly walked in without hesitation. Lu Zijia soon found the target. Seeing Lu Zijias gazend on the jade dragon decoration on the desk, Song Zhuohais heart slightly tightened. This jade is pretty nice, Lu Zijia said first while immediately picking up the dragon-shaped decoration carved from jade that was about the size of a palm. Song Zhuohai always felt like there was a hidden meaning in her words, so he wasnt relieved because of this. Master Lu, Ive studied this jade. Its real. Its even a rare icy jadeite. Is there something wrong with this jade dragon decoration? Song Zhuohai was born in the year of the dragon and was very happy when he got this birthday gift. He put the jade dragon decoration on his desk so he could see it all the time. Lu Zijia shook her head and said in a slightly sorrowful tone, Its indeed a good jade. Unfortunately, theres something hidden inside. Chapter 101 - Something Hidden Inside, Fortune-Changing Spell

Chapter 101: Something Hidden Inside, Fortune-Changing Spell

As Lu Zijia spoke, she fiddled with the jade dragon decoration in her hands and immediately wanted to drop it on the floor. However, she suddenly thought of something and gave Song Zixuan the jade dragon decoration. Drop it on the floor. The jade stone of this jade dragon decoration was already expensive, let alone it was carved into a jade dragon. What if the members of the Song family asked her to pay when they were heartbroken after she broke the jade dragon? So, she should let the members of the Song family break it themselves! Even if they regretted it afterwards, they could only ask their own family member to pay for it. Song Zixuan had no idea what Lu Zijia was thinking. He asked in slight confusion while holding the jade dragon that she gave him, Drop it? You want me to break this thing? Lu Zijia nodded, Yeah, or why would I ask you to drop it on the floor? To see if its shockproof? Song Zixuan, Son, break it! Even though Song Zhuohai felt a bit of a heartache, he understood that Lu Zijia must be certain that there was something hidden inside if she requested them to do so. Song Zixuan nced at his father hesitantly, Are you sure? Dont you like this thing a lot? He touched this jade dragon a few times thest time he came into the study and his Dad immediately took it back like it was his treasure. And now, his Dad was truly willing to let him break it? Was his Dad sure that he wouldnt settle the score with him afterwards? Why did he feel a bit mysterious? If you dont break this thing, your Dad will die. Think carefully. Do you want your life or this thing? Lu Zijia reminded him on the side. Hell die? What do you mean? Song Zixuans hands, holding the jade dragon, were shaking and the jade dragon almost fell down. This thing will take my Dads life? Seeing that Song Zixuan was pretty terrified, Lu Zijia couldnt help thinking,?This unlucky man was so arrogant yesterday. I cant believe hes a coward inside. If Song Zixuan knew how Lu Zijia defined him, he would probably be so aggrieved that he spurted out blood! He was just too terrified! Why did he be a coward in her eyes? Theres dark energy and also a fortune-changing spell inside this thing, which will transfer your Dads fortune to another person while your Dads luck bes bad. He may even die under the influence of dark energy. Every word Lu Zijia said made the members of the Song family turn paler. Old Master Song couldnt bear it. He clutched his chest with one hand and panted. However, he showed no sign of passing out, maybe because of Lu Zijias weird treatment just then. But Mr. Song, youre quite lucky. You shouldnt have gotten this thing for long, right? Perhaps within two weeks. And yet, in just two weeks, yourpany has already encountered some problems. Am I right? Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the desk behind herzily as she spoke to Song Zhuohai. Song Zhuohai thought carefully. The problems of the Song Group indeed happened not long after this jade dragon appeared. He had already made a deal with two partners before and they had reached the point where they were about to sign the contract, but they suddenly changed their minds. Besides, one of them was even an old friend who had been working with him for a long time, which he really couldnt understand. After Lu Zijias exnation right now, the problems he couldnt understand were apparently caused by this jade dragon. Thats right. In thest two weeks, the Song Group had encountered many big and small problems. A more serious problem is that customers, who have already made a deal with us, suddenly changed their minds for some reason, which made the Song Group suffer huge losses. Song Zhuohai didnt hide anything and told Lu Zijia everything honestly. Besides, he also knew that he wouldnt be able to lie in front of a master like Lu Zijia. Chapter 102 - Master Lu Who Likes to Trick People

Chapter 102: Master Lu Who Likes to Trick People

Something happened to the Song Group? Why didnt you Hearing that there had been something wrong with the Song Group since two weeks ago, Old Master Song immediately became anxious and wanted to rebuke his son. Dad, Im sorry, Song Zhuohai lowered his head at Old Master Song and apologized. His fathers health was getting worse in recent years. How would he dare to tell his father about this and increase his troubles. He was already the backbone of this family now, so he should take up the responsibility of supporting this family. Ah Old Master Song sighed heavily and also understood why his son kept it from him. Thank you. Old Master Song raised his dry, old hand and patted his sons shoulder with vicissitudes in his old eyes. Seeing that his Dad wasnt angry, Song Zhuohai was relieved secretly. No worries. You said theres a fortune-changing spell inside just then. So, whos the person who took my Dads luck? Song Zixuan remained silent for a while, then asked Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia pointed at the jade dragon in his hands with her chin, Isnt the answer in your hands? Even though she could know a lot of things with her ability, it wasnt like she was almighty and could know anything. Even deities didnt know everything, right? Song Zixuan didnt hesitate this time. He raised the jade dragon in his hands high and threw it on the floor fiercely. Bang! The dragon carved with emerald immediately shattered. Song Zixuan quickly squatted down and looked for something suspicious among those shattered pieces of emerald. The members of the Song family, who put their attention on the jade dragon, didnt notice that a plume of ck smoke shed out the moment the jade dragon shattered. The plume of ck smoke immediately escaped towards the window of the study as if it sensed danger. However, Lu Zijia randomly released her spiritual power and immediately hit it. The ck Yin energy that was hit by the spiritual energy immediately disappeared from the world. At the same time, in the basement of a vi in the capital city, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, who was meditating, spurted out a mouthful of blood without warning. Is it this thing? Song Zixuan found a piece of folded yellow paper in the pile of shattered emeralds. Lu Zijia looked away from the window and nced at the yellow paper in Song Zixuans hands, Thats right. Its a talisman. There should be your Dads date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope, and those of the person who took your Dads fortune. Song Zixuan unfolded the talisman paper and saw two sets of dates of birth and eight characters of a horoscope on it, as expected. Seeing another date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope, Song Zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu both showed hatred on their faces. However, since this wasnt an appropriate asion, the two of them forced themselves to repress the strong resentment in their minds. Oh right, Master Song, theres something I forgot to remind you, Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan and suddenly said. What? Song Zixuan had a bad feeling for some reason. As expected, what Lu Zijia said next proved the bad feelings in his heart. Hm, in fact, its not a big deal. The reason why the jade dragon has dark energy is because of the talisman in your hands. When you picked up this talisman, a small part of the dark energy was attached to your body. Dont worry, its really just a small part. It cant kill you. You may only have a few minor illnesses at most, Lu Zijia said seriously and nodded heavily as if she wanted to prove that she was telling the truth. Song Zixuan, !!! What the hell? Was she sure she wasnt tricking him intentionally? Chapter 103 - In That Regard, Strong on the Outside and Weak on the Inside?

Chapter 103: In That Regard, Strong on the Outside and Weak on the Inside?

Song Zixuan was devastated. His body immediately froze right where he was like a statue. That look was like his life was totally hopeless, and it couldnt help but make people wonder if he would lose his mind and do something foolish the next second. Seeing her sons slightly hrious face, Fang Yueqiu wanted tough but was also concerned. Well, Master, my son isnt really in good health. Can you help him Fang Yueqiu concerned her son more after all, so she made this request to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nced over Song Zixuan once and showed a look of sudden realization, It turns out Master Song is strong on the outside and weak on the inside! Then, you must pay more attention from now on. After all, youre still so young, Master Song. When the fact that youre strong on the outside and weak on the inside spreads, your dignity isnt a big deal, but if nobodys willing to marry you, itll be a huge problem. Lu Zijia said like it was true, But dont worry. Even though Ive never treated an illness like being strong on the outside and weak on the inside, I can still give it a try. Dont worry, I have my own principles in doing business. If I cant cure you, Ill definitely not charge you. Song Zixuan, !!! Argh!!! He really wanted to strangle this woman with a harmless face but who had a devil inside of her!!! Son, calm down. You must calm down. Master is just joking with you! Seeing her sons face turn red and green, Fang Yueqiu felt something was wrong and she immediately went over to grab her son. Fang Yueqiu grabbed her son who almost couldnt control himself as she smiled embarrassedly at Lu Zijia. As a mother, Fang Yueqiu should help her son exin when someone doubted that he was weak in that regard. However, if she said that her son was very strong in that regard and had no problems at all, what if the master refused to deal with the dark energy in her son? Her son had already suffered a lot. She didnt want to see him suffer again, even if it was just a few minor illnesses. So, she could onlypromise her son temporarily. If there were any rumors out there in the future, she would just help her son find a wife. With her sons qualities, she would be able to find one for him. Thinking of this, Fang Yueqiu grabbed her son with one hand and covered his mouth with another to prevent him from saying that his health was good. Song Zixuan, whose mouth was covered by his mother, !!! Who could tell him what exactly was happening? They were still talking about serious business at thest second. Why did Lu Zijia suddenly say that he was strong on the outside and weak on the inside the next second? Most importantly, who was strong on the outside and weak on the inside? He was really good in that regard, alright? Strong on the outside and weak on the inside? This was nder, nder, okay? Also, why was his mother covering his mouth? Did she really think that he was strong on the outside and weak on the inside? At this moment, Song Zixuan had a feeling of devastation. And yet, this wasnt what made him most devastated. What made him most devastated was the next scene. Ahem, Master, since my son didnt grow up by our side when he was small, his health hasnt been really good. So, please help us deal with the dark energy in my sons body, Master. The Song family will be grateful for that, Song Zhuohai was begging Lu Zijia seriously on the outside, but he was worrying about his son in his mind. Like his wife, he was more concerned about his sons health, instead of the rumors about his son being strong on the outside and weak on the inside. As parents, they had already owed their son too much and they really couldnt bear to see him suffer again. Chapter 104 - A Witch in Sheeps Clothing

Chapter 104: A Witch in Sheeps Clothing

Right, right, Master, please help my grandson, Old Master Song said as he also got involved. Song Zixuan, who was hit by his three family members all at once, Do you dare to let me go and give me a chance to prove it? Also, dont think that I didnt see the smile at the corners of your mouth. Do you dare to smile openly? Lu Zijia nced at Song Zixuan whose mouth was covered, then looked at the three seniors of the Song family who were nodding to her, and finally said, Alright, when I get back, Ill draw an Exorcizing Talisman for him and the problem will be solved. However, an Exorcizing Talisman can only remove dark energy. It cant cure the problem of being strong on the outside and weak on the inside. If youre really bad in that regard, remember toe to support my business. Since youre my regr customer, Ill give you a discount, Lu Zijia said with a smile with her eyes curved as if she didnt notice the smile on the faces of the three seniors of the Song Zixuan and Song Zixuans eyes that were almost spouting out fire. Noticing that his son was struggling, Song Zhuohai was worried that his wife couldnt stand it, so he quickly went forward to help hold his son still. He immediately thanked Lu Zijia constantly, Sure, sure, we thank you for taking care of us, Master Lu. Lu Zijia smiled even more beamingly, No worries, no worries. Song Zixuan, who was held still by his own father, No worries, no worries? You witch in sheeps clothing! At this moment, Song Zixuan couldnt help but regret it. Why did he hire this witch? Ever since he met this witch in sheeps clothing, he had be unlucky, just like verifying what the witch called him before, unlucky man! After this incident, the members of the Song family, who used to be extremely gloomy at first, suddenly felt much more rxed. At least their emotions calmed down a lot and they thought of many things at the same time. However, before they figured out where those things really came from, they wouldnt conclude anything because of this. After the five of them left Song Zhuohais study, they returned to the living room on the first floor again. While they were going downstairs, Song Zhuohai made a phone call on the side. It seemed that he was asking his people to do something. What a blessing that God let the Song family meet you, Master Lu. Without you, the Song family probably After pouring a cup of tea for Lu Zijia, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but think about those things that they found just then and talk while feeling a bit frightened in her mind. This was the innermost thought in Fang Yueqius heart and also the innermost thought in the hearts of the members of the Song family. The Song family was extremely grateful for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia picked up the teacup and was about to drink the tea. Hearing what Fang Yueqiu said, she smiled and shook her head, I only helped you prevent bad luck from happening. The one who truly saved the lives of the members of the Song family wasnt me. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the members of the Song family were startled. What do you mean? Song Zixuan, who had already recovered from hopelessness, couldnt help asking first. Lu Zijia put down the teacup in her hands and slowly got up, walking towards the table where the mini mountain was put. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt reply but walked to the mountain enshrined there, an answer faintly came to their minds. This Mountain Spirit Mountain was passed down by the ancestor of the Song family. It has already been passed down for six generations. Old Master Song came over with Song Zhuohais help and exined to Lu Zijia, ording to my grandpa, the ancestor of the Song family was a general. Since he was betrayed by a traitor, he was severely injured and he ran into the mountains. He thought he would die in the mountains, but he miraculously survived. Chapter 105 - The Mountain Spirit in the Mountain God Rock (1)

Chapter 105: The Mountain Spirit in the Mountain God Rock (1)

Our ancestor felt that someone was giving him water and there was a strange force circting in his body while he was in a daze. When he woke up, all the injuries on him were healed. Our ancestor thought somebody saved him. But he still didnt see the person who saved him after waiting where he was for several days. Until he touched the rock that had been there since he woke up and felt that strange energy, he finally realized that his savior was a piece of rock. Because of this, our ancestor brought the rock back and worshipped it like the Mountain God. He also ordered every generation of the Song family to worship it sincerely, Old Master Song said very calmly as if it was just a story passed down in the Song family. Apparently, he didnt really believe the story that circted in the Song family. Because the Song family had already worshipped it for six generations, no one had ever seen anything special about this Mountain God Rock. As time passed, the skeptical members of the Song family didnt believe it anymore. They were still worshipping the Mountain God Rock right now only because of the ancestral motto of the Song family. Until the generation of Old Master Song, he was even the only one who was worshipping it. Song Zhuohai and his wife were a bit resistant to things in this regard because of their son and they also stopped worshipping it gradually. Lu Zijia looked at the dim Mountain God Rock and the mountain spirit hiding inside the Mountain God Rock that was getting weaker, and she shook her head slightly. Worship it well from now on! Lu Zijia said with sincere words, If it werent for it, the Song family would have already been exterminated within three years after the Yin Wood painting frame appeared. It protected the lives of the members of the Song family. I think it has paid a huge price to protect the lives of the members of the Song family, or it wouldnt be this weak right now. This poor little mountain spirit had guarded six generations of the Song family silently, but the members of the Song family had no idea at all. If she didnt show up, the members of the Song family wouldnt have known it existed even after the little mountain spirit disappearedpletely. Tut-tut, she didnt know if the little mountain spirit was dumb or kind. The members of the Song family didnt believe it, but it spent almost all its attainments over thest few centuries for the lives of the members of the Song family. What? Master, are you are you serious? Old Master Songs heart tightened abruptly as he quickly asked. The other three members of the Song family also stared at Lu Zijia firmly. Lu Zijia nodded, Of course Im serious. I dont get money when I lie to you, do I? Master, dont get me wrong. Were just just too shocked. I cant believe its true Song Zhuohai was worried that Lu Zijia would misunderstand, so he quickly exined. He gazed at the piece of dim Mountain God Rock with an extremelyplicated look. Lu Zijia waved her hand and showed that she understood, I get it. Its not strange that you dont believe it if you cant see it. Many people in this world believed in science, and a lot of them resisted metaphysics. Some even thought that those who studied metaphysics were liars. Oh right, there was a more uniform name, swindlers! Lu Zijias reply made the members of the Song family stunned in their minds and they still couldnt calm down after a long time. At the same time, they were very guilty. Especially Song Zhuohai and his wife, who stopped worshipping the Mountain God Rock ever since what happened to their son. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Old Master Songs mind as he asked Lu Zijia anxiously, Master Lu, did you say that the Mountain God Rock is weak just then? Then, will it will it Would it disappear? Chapter 106 - The Mountain Spirit in the Mountain God Rock (2)

Chapter 106: The Mountain Spirit in the Mountain God Rock (2)

Old Master Song couldnt say the word disappear no matter what. The Song family was so blessed. God gave them such a huge gift, but the Song family didnt know how to treasure it at all. They only felt nervous when they might lose it. How ironic! Old Master Song didnt finish his sentence, but Lu Zijia understood what he meant. As long as you worship it sincerely from now on, itll be able to recover, but if youre still the same as before, itll only have one more year at most. A yearter, itll disappear from the world. The Mountain God and mountain spirits relied on faith and worship to gradually form and grow. Without peoples faith and worship, the power of the mountain spirit would be weaker until it disappeared. Of course, of course, our family will worship the Mountain God Rock sincerely from now on. We were wrong before. I hope you can forgive the ignorance of the members of the Song family, Mountain God. Old Master Song was so guilty and grateful that his old eyes turned red. Every word he said was truly sincere as if he was making an important promise. What he said at the beginning was for Lu Zijia, while theter part was certainly for the Mountain God Rock. After saying that, he knelt and bowed to the Mountain God Rock seriously, begging for the forgiveness of the Mountain God. Song Zhuohai and his wife also knelt down quickly after seeing this. On the other hand, Song Zixuan looked at the Mountain God Rock with unspeakableplication and emotions in his eyes. In fact, when he was little, he repeatedly dreamed of a dream about the Mountain God. In the dream, the Mountain God asked him not to be afraid and that his family would definitelye to pick him up one day. Even though he was still small at that time, he remembered it clearly probably because he had just been sent out of the country for a while.. But since it was just a dream, he didnt care about it at all. Thinking about the dream now, it seemed to be too realistic, like it really had happened. Thank you Song Zixuan said to the Mountain God Rock silently. After that, he also bent his knees, knelt, and bowed to the Mountain God Rock seriously with his head touching the floor. The moment the members of the Song family knelt, a faint halo seemed to appear around the Mountain God Rock. It seemed to be excited, excited that the members of the Song family finally knew its existence and its silent protection all these years. Lu Zijia noticed that the mountain spirit inside the Mountain God Rock suddenly became weaker again and she frowned slightly. Seeing that the members of the Song family were so guilty that they almost burst into tears, Lu Zijia was a bit speechless. Alright, alright, since the Song family was a potential regr customer, she would just do it for them for free again. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia moved her hand slightly and her spiritual energy that ordinary people couldnt feel went into the Mountain God Rock. Thank you, Master. A while after the spiritual energy entered the Mountain God Rock, an innocent, grateful voice sounded in Lu Zijias mind. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt give any reply. After begging for the forgiveness of the Mountain God, Old Master Song led the members of the Song family to worship the Mountain God Rock with incense sticks extremely solemnly. He even asked the servants to prepare a huge amount of tributes and put them in front of the Mountain God Rock. The members of the Song family didnt know if it was an illusion, but they felt like the Mountain God Rock in front of their eyes became a bit brighter than it used to be. After dealing with the Mountain God Rock, Song Zhuohai received a phone call. When he hung up and came back, his face looked very pale. Found something? Seeing his sons expression, Old Master Song had already known the result. His old hand that was holding his crutch shook slightly. Song Zhuohai nodded gloomily, Yes, the people I sent to investigate have already figured it out clearly. Chapter 107 - The Culprit (1)

Chapter 107: The Culprit (1)

Who is it? In fact, Fang Yueqiu already had an answer in her mind, like Old Master Song did, but she still wanted to hear her husband say it. Song Zhuohai said in an extremely cold tone with coldness in his eyes, Its Zhun. Everything came from her. Thendscape painting, the ck human-shaped block, the brush, the violets, and the jade dragon, Zhun got them all from Master Li back then. Master Li was the Taoist priest, who said that Song Zixuan was a forever loner back then, and Song Zhun was the one who brought him here. It wasnt that they werent skeptical at that time, but they realized that Master Li was indeed quite capable after doing some research. Thus, they also put down their slightest suspicion. After pausing for a second, Song Zhuohai said again, Shes also the one who gave the dates of birth, the eight characters of a horoscope, and the blood of our family to that master. Ive already asked someone to find Master Li now. When Song Zhuohai said the word find, he emphasized it particrly as if he was speaking while gritting his teeth. Master Li was one of the culprits that almost broke the Song family. How could Song Zhuohai not hate him? Its really her! Even though Fang Yueqiu was already mentally prepared, she still couldnt repress her anger when she heard that it was truly Song Zhun who did this. What exactly did we do to her? Shes so cruel that she wants everyone in the Song family dead! Dont forget that shes also a member of the Song family. What good will it do for her if the Song family is gone? What exactly does she want? Fang Yueqiu was so enraged that her eyes turned entirely red. If Song Zhun was here, she would have rushed over and pped her a few times. Evil creature, evil creature! Old Master Song knocked on the ground hard several times with the crutch in his hand while his eyes were full of sorrow and anger. Having been glorious for half of his life, he had never expected he would be framed by his own daughter in the end. Thinking of his wife who was killed by their own daughter, Old Master Songs eyes couldnt help but turn red. Evil creature, shes truly an evil creature. Why is there such an evil creature in the Song family? Seeing how aggrieved Old Master Song was, Fang Yueqiu dared not to say anything as she was afraid that she would irritate him even more. However, his resentment towards Song Zhun in his heart didnt reduce at all. Father, Ive already asked someone to bring Zhun here. Song Zhuohai knew that it was already useless to try tofort his father anymore when things hade to this point. What he could do right now was to deal with this matter. Old Master Song knocked the ground fiercely with the crutch in his hand again, You dont need to show her respect. Just grab her here! If she dares to resist, beat her up until she doesnt! Got it. Song Zhuohai immediately replied as he took out his phone and issued an order to the people they sent out again. After confirming that everything was done by Song Zhun, Song Zhuohai had only resentment towards his sister, whom he adored in the past. She made his son suffer for so many years for no reason. If he was still soft-hearted towards Song Zhun, he would be unworthy of being a father, a satisfactory husband! He would even be unworthy of supporting this family! Song Zixuan sat on the couch quietly. Looking at his family who became resentful and furious after confirming the culprit, he suddenly felt a bit lost. Facing the truth that was about to be revealed, he wasnt as anxious and as emotional as he was before. After the truth was revealed, how could he stay with the family he had longed for for so many years? After so many things, could they really keep staying with each other without barriers? Chapter 108 - The Culprit (2)

Chapter 108: The Culprit (2)

At this moment, Song Zixuan doubted. The three seniors of the Song family were all caught in the anger and resentment of being betrayed by their family members, so they didnt notice something wrong with Song Zixuan. However, Lu Zijia was very sensitive. She noticed that there was something wrong with Song Zixuan. Lu Zijia nced at him and said inadvertently, Why are you thinking so much? Youre the victim and your family is also the victim. Theyre even more in pain than you are because they thought that they were responsible for the unwarranted disasters you suffered. What you cant deny is that they truly love you. Even though they knew you were a forever loner, they didnt give up on you and had always tried to look for a way to reunite the family. Lu Zijia didnt want to be nosy at first, but the Song familys affection for Song Zixuan made her a bit emotional. No matter how unlucky Song Zixuan was, his family still loved and cared about him with their hearts. As for herself, after her mother passed away in her previous life, she had been alone and had never known the feeling of family affection. Luckily, she got her hard-won maternal love after she was reborn, even though the love didnt really belong to her. Song Zixuan suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia as if he didnt expect Lu Zijia to see through what he was thinking. Right, Master, how should we deal with the things we found just then? Song Zhuohai asked Lu Zijia after making a phone call. Those things were something that harmed people. If they werent dealt with properly, they would hurt even more people. The members of the Song family certainly wanted to destroy these harmful thingspletely. Just burn them, Lu Zijia replied without hesitation, But not with a normal fire. Dont worry. Ill deal with them for you before I leave. As for the Yin Wood painting frame, you can send it to the Special Administration Office. I believe theyll wee the Song family. Yin Wood could be used to hurt people and also save people. The difference was only how it was used. Lu Zijia was a cultivator, not a Taoist Master in the true sense, so Yin Wood wasnt attractive to her at all. Hearing what Lu Zijia had said, the members of the Song family were also relieved. Half an hourter. Song Zhunwas truly caught here by two men in ck. Ye Nambo also followed behind. You fucking servants, let me go quickly. How dare you be impolite to me? You even embarrassed me in front of my good friends. Ill make you bear the consequences! Are you deaf? I said let me go! Good, good, you guys are great! Ill ask my good brother how he teaches youter! Before Song Zhun was taken into the vi, she had already started yelling outside with a harsh and mean tone. The four members of the Song family immediately darkened a bit again. Mr. Song, shes here, the leader of the men in ck, who walked in the front, reported to Song Zhuohai respectfully. Song Zhuohai nodded and signaled them to leave her here before going. Brother, whats wrong with you today? Your subordinates p! p! Song Zhun, who was taken inside by two men in ck, immediately wanted to question Song Zhuohai as soon as she saw him. However, before she finished talking, Fang Yueqiu had already rushed forward abruptly and pped her twice fiercely. Two palm marks immediately appeared on both sides of her face that she took care of meticulously, which showed how hard Fang Yueqiu pped her. Before Song Zhun collected herself, Fang Yueqiu pushed her again fiercely. Chapter 109 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (1)

Chapter 109: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (1)

Song Zhun, what exactly did our family do to you that upset you? I cant believe youre so evil-hearted that you want the entire Song family dead! Tell me. Tell me! If you cant tell me one bad thing that our family did to you, Ill beat you vicious bastard to death today! Fang Yueqiu was so enraged that her eyes turned red, and she stared at Song Zhun firmly as if she couldnt wait to tear Song Zhun apart. Ye Nambo behind saw that his mother was pushed over. He immediately went up and held her agilely. He then frowned and looked at Fang Yueqiu instantly, Auntie, what are you doing? Even if my mother did something wrong, you shouldnty a hand on her. Ye Nambo was wearing a suit. The buttons on his shirt were fastened tidily and the way he talked was very upright and elegant, just like a princely gentleman. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia, who knew his true self, knew that was only a hypocritical appearance. Ye Nambos righteous words were like a joke in Fang Yueqius ears. Ha, I shouldnty a hand on her? For a person who isnt evenparable to an animal like your mother, it isnt too much even if I kill her. And you, youre not a good person either! Ye Nambo had never thought that Fang Yueqiu would drag him in, even though he only tried to persuade her neutrally. Although Ye Nambo was a bit furious in his mind, he could only swallow his anger as the Song family was the biggest help for him to gain a foothold in the Ye family. Uncle, what exactly happened? Knowing that it wasnt easy to please Fang Yueqiu, Ye Nambo cleverly changed his target. Unfortunately, Song Zhuohais attitude let him down. What happened? You should know best in your hearts. Song Zhuohai used to think that his nephew was pretty good. However, it seemed that he only looked that way and actually wasnt. Song Zhun, who was inexplicably pped twice, was originally enraged, but she instantly felt a bit guilty in her mind after hearing Fang Yueqius question. And yet, she thought that it was impossible again after thinking about it right away. She did those things so secretly and nobody had ever found out all these years. Why would they possibly discover the secrets all of a sudden? Thinking of this, Song Zhun didnt panic at all. Brother, what do you mean? You asked someone to catch me here for some reason. And now, you even let your wife beat me. Do you treat me as your sister or not? Or Im not a member of the Song family, not your sister anymore, because Im already married? If thats the case, just tell me straight. Ill never step into the Song family again from now on! Song Zhun said unyieldingly because she knew that Song Zhuohai had always cared about Old Master Song the most. Once Old Master Song knew that Song Zhuohai had kicked her, his sister, out of the Song family, he would definitely not agree with it. By then, Song Zhuohai would still apologize to her and ask her to go back to the Song family respectfully. However, Song Zhun had never expected that the secrets she thought the Song family would never find out would be discovered by them on this day. Besides, they discovered everything without missing any of them. ng! Argh! As Song Zhun finished talking, a teacup was thrown next to her feet. The shattered pieces that scattered everywhere scratched the skin on her feet, and she immediately screamed in pain. You still know that youre a member of the Song family. Youre still shameless enough to say youre one of the Song family. You evil creature! Old Master Song, who had been sitting since Song Zhun showed up, finally couldnt hold back anymore and flew into rage. He got up and walked over furiously, then raised his crutch and beat Song Zhuns body. Chapter 110 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (2)

Chapter 110: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (2)

Argh! Dad, why are you beating me? You Song Zhun was hit on her arm while she was caught off guard, and it was so painful that tears burst out. Grandpa, dont be mad. Lets just talk about it. Beating my mother cant solve the problem. Seeing that things werent going well and might even be more serious than he thought, Ye Nambo had to step up again. You want to talk about it, right? Fine! Ill talk to you about it right now. Come here! Fang Yueqiu looked like an elegant woman before, but she had now be an extremely powerful irondy. However, that made sense. A family that was originally doing well was almost separated and exterminated. Anyone would be extremely furious and tough. Fang Yueqiu didnt give Song Zhun a chance to refuse at all. She grabbed Song Zhuns arm and dragged her to the coffee table. Take a look. Look at the things you gave the Song family with so much effort carefully! Fang Yueqiu threw Song Zhun to the coffee table and pointed at the few things put on it as she said while gritting her teeth. The few things on the coffee table were undoubtedly the human-shaped ck block, the violets, the brush, and the jade dragon they found just then. And thatndscape painting. Do you remember when you gave it to your mother? You gave it to her on the night of her birthday with your own hand 26 years ago, but she passed away the next day. Tell me, isnt it too coincidental? Seeing the extremely familiar stuff on the coffee table, Song Zhun widened her eyes in fear, and her eyes were full of surprise. How How was that possible? How would they possibly know? It was impossible, it was impossible! Ever since she brought thendscape painting to the Song family, none of them had found anything wrong for thest two decades, so she also let down her originally nervous mindpletely. For the recent moves she made, she also assumed that they wouldnt find out, so she did it very naturally without the anxiousness she had when she brought thendscape painting here back then. S-Sister, what do you mean? Do you think I want my Mom to pass away? I was also sad when Mom suddenly passed away! Besides, I was not the only one who gave Mom birthday gifts. You and Brother did too. Why are you saying that it was my gift that killed Mom? Song Zhun knew that her brother and the others must have found something, but she could definitely not admit it. Once she did, even her father wouldnt let her go, let alone her brother and sister-inw. Besides, she still needed the Song family to be her support behind her so that she could keep her position as Madam Ye. So, she would definitely not admit it and couldnt admit it no matter what! Seeing that Song Zhun still wanted to lie up till this point, Fang Yueqiu was so furious that sheughed. Ha! You still want to lie about it? Do you really think you can talk your way out? Fang Yueqiu sneered and immediately picked up the talisman paper with two sets of date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope from the shattered pieces of the jade dragon. There are two sets of dates of birth and eight characters of a horoscope. One belongs to your brother, and you know better than me who the other set belongs to! If the Song family wasnt blessed enough to have met Master Lu, Im afraid you would only be satisfied when the Song family was exterminated! Song Zhun, you bastard! p! Fang Yueqiu raised her hand again and pped Song Zhun, knocking her down directly on the ground. Song Zhun saw the talisman in Fang Yueqius hands. Since she was too shocked in her heart, she was embarrassedpletely. Fang Yueqiu was right. She knew better than anyone who the other set of date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope belonged to because she told Master Li about it herself and watched Master Li write it with her own eyes back then. But even so, she could never admit it. As long as there was no definite evidence, she could insist that she was innocent and knew nothing about it. What could Fang Yueqiu do about that? Chapter 111 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (3)

Chapter 111: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (3)

Fang Yueqiu, dont go too far! Even if another set of date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope belongs to my husband, so what? What does it represent? Besides, I have no idea what this thing is for at all, Song Zhun climbed up in panic and said indignantly. Then, she asked right away, Also, whos Master Lu youre talking about? Did Master Lu say anything to you? Im your family. How can you trust an outsider rather than me? Isnt this too much? Song Zhun had already started questioning the members of the Song family as soon as she came in and put all her heart and attention on them, so she didnt notice that there was someone else in the living room. That was why she didnt know that Master Lu was Lu Zijia, whom she was extremely disgusted by and looked down upon. Ye Nambo, who was originally thinking about how to deal with this matter, changed his expression slightly when he heard the surname Lu. He immediately seemed to sense something and he looked up abruptly, meeting Lu Zijias gaze. Zijia? Why are you here? Ye Nambo seemed to be very surprised when he saw Lu Zijia. After that, something seemed toe to his mind as he looked at Lu Zijia with an indescribably weird gaze. Lu Zijia chuckled as the corners of her mouth curled up to a curve of insignificant ridicule. Why cant I be here? Lu Zijias question made Ye Nambo slightly startled, as if he was surprised by her reaction. In the past, wouldnt Lu Zijia answer his question obediently when he asked? Why Perhaps what Wanyuan told him yesterday about Lu Zijias temperament changing drastically all of a sudden was real? However, could someone truly change that much abruptly? Ye Nambo suspected this. Lu Zijia, you shameless woman again? Nothing good happens every time I see you. Youre indeed a troublemaker. You give me bad luck specifically! Song Zhun finally noticed Lu Zijia as well. She immediately pointed at Lu Zijia and scolded her, Troublemaker, let me tell you. Its useless no matter how much effort you put in and how many shameless means you use. Because even if all the women in the world are dead, Ill never let my son marry a troublemaker like you. Just give up! I feel disgusted when I see you. The Lu family must have been truly unlucky for eight lifetimes to have a shameless daughter like you! Fang Yueqiu embarrassed Song Zhun again and again, so she had been holding her anger in her stomach a long time ago. Seeing Lu Zijia right now, Song Zhun instantly vented all her anger on her. Being pointed at and reproached by Song Zhun, Lu Zijia wasnt angry at all but looked at Song Zhun with a smile. Thank you for not letting your son marry me. Im really not interested in a hypocritical scum like him. I dont know if the Lu family has been unlucky for eight lifetimes or not, but I know that the Song family has truly been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have a traitor like you, Lu Zijia said so casually, but Ye Nambo and Song Zhun both looked sullen. You wicked woman, shut up! When Song Zhun was about to say something, Old Master Song suddenly shouted furiously. In fact, when Song Zhun pointed at Lu Zijia and scolded her, Old Master Song and the others had already wanted to stop Song Zhun. However, Lu Zijia stopped them with her gaze, and they could only repress their impulse temporarily. The members of the Song family, who knew Song Zhun well, knew that she would only say even more unpleasant things next, so they stopped her immediately. Chapter 112 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (4)

Chapter 112: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (4)

The Song family invited Master Lu here for help, not for someone to point at her nose and scold her. Dad, stay out of this. If I dont teach this shameless woman a lesson today Song Zhun didnt stop talking but became even more furious. Of course, she actually wanted to use Lu Zijia to cover the things Fang Yueqiu said just then. If she could make it through today, she would definitely be able to think of a way out after she got back. Thats enough! Before Song Zhun finished talking, Song Zhuohai suddenly interrupted her. Brother, dont stop me. No matter what, I must Song Zhun was already guilty in her mind, so she certainly wouldnt miss any chance of getting away from it. Unfortunately I said enough! Song Zhuohai put on a sullen face as he looked at Song Zhun with coldness in his eyes. Song Zhuohai had been immersed in the business world for so many years. How would he not see what Song Zhun was nning? If she wanted to get away from it, she had to see if he was willing to let her as well! Master Lu is a distinguished guest the Song family invited. How can you be so rude? If you dare to disrespect Master Lu again, dont me me for being rude to you! Song Zhuohai said harshly with a sense of warning in his words. M-Master Lu?! Song Zhun originally felt like she was unable to find a way out of the embarrassment after her brother warned her in front of an outsider. However, when she realized the Master Lu that Song Zhuohai talked about was Lu Zijia, she wasnt calm anymore. Brother, the Master Lu you and your wife talked about just then isnt referring to her, is it?! Song Zhun pointed at Lu Zijia again and questioned Song Zhuohai unbelievably. Without waiting for Song Zhuohai to answer, Song Zhun said emotionally again, Brother, are you nuts? Its okay you dont know who Lu Zijia is, but you should know the Lu family, right? Have you not heard of the Lu family at all? Lu Zijia even seduced her sisters fianc. She seduced her sisters fianc in public and said she could be his mistress. How would such a shameless woman possibly be a master? What are you thinking? Besides, if shes really a master, how could it not be revealed at all throughout all these years? If shes really a master, how could the Lu family treat her like that? Brother, you dont know about that, do you? She and her mother have already been kicked out of the Lu family. Think about this. She lied to you and said she was a master. She must be trying to take your money. How can you be so dumb and be deceived by her so easily? Song Zhun said with an exasperated and furious look. She even wanted to poke Lu Zijias head with her finger. However, before her finger touched Lu Zijia, a piercing pain came from her finger. Argh! Song Zhun couldnt help but scream in pain. I dont like people pointing at me with their fingers. If you do this again next time, Ill directly crush your finger, Lu Zijia nced at Song Zhun coldly to warn her without the slightest emotion. Even though she was only at the first level of Qi practicing right now, it was more than enough for her to deal with an ordinary person. If it werent that she couldnt kill people casually in this world, she would have already done so because of Song Zhuns insults and deliberate discrediting of the original host! However, even if she couldnt kill her directly, it was fine. The Song family, who had known the truth, wouldnt let her go anyway. Chapter 113 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (5)

Chapter 113: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (5)

Without the support from the Song family or even bing enemies with them, how could Song Zhun and her son stand firm in the Ye family? Any young talents were only losers after all without support behind them. You You Song Zhun clutched her finger with a pale face as she widened her eyes and gazed at Lu Zijia with a surprised look. If she didnt believe that Lu Zijia was a master at all one minute ago, she was now skeptical. After all, her finger still had that faint piercing pain up till now. This couldnt be an illusion. But how would there be such a coincidence? Besides, she thought that the Lu Zijia in front of her had changed, as if this wasnt the weak and incapable Lu Zijia at all. Mom. Ye Nambo went forward to hold his mother and gave her a signal with his eyes, telling her to leave it to him. Song Zhun opened her mouth and wanted to remind her son, but she wasnt willing to admit that Lu Zijia was really capable either. When she proved that Lu Zijia was really a Taoist Master, wouldnt she embarrass herself, as she used to tell people that Lu Zijia was weak and incapable in the past? Ye Nambo didnt notice his mothersplicated expression. He turned around and gazed at Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the couch. Zijia, even though I dont know why you would show up in the Song family or what happened to you, I want to remind you that the Song family isnt a ce you shoulde to, and these people arent people you can fool casually. If you need money, you can tell me. After all were kind of family, arent we? Ye Nambo looked gentle and his tone also became very soft. He looked at Lu Zijia like he was gazing at someone he loved deeply. She must say that Ye Nambo was very good at acting, or he wouldnt have convinced the original host to take the me for him loyally and willingly. Ye Nambo, do you really think everything will always be under your control? Lu Zijia nced at Ye Nambo coldly and didnt bother to continue talking to him. She said to Song Zhuohai, Mr. Song, we should settle the matter first! She was questioning why Song Zhun had to temporarily let go of the matter that she hurt her family. They should deal with things that they had to deal with first. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt seem like she was willing to talk to him, Ye Nambos face darkened. However, since the members of the Song family were here, he couldnt do or say anything. After all, the more he talked, the more he made other people notice something. If the members of the Song family heard something strange, it would be troublesome. Hearing that, Song Zhuohai certainly wouldnt object to it. He nced at Lu Zijia with gratitude. Song Zhun, Ill give you one more chance. Do you recognize these things? When Song Zhuohai was facing Song Zhun, his attitude wasnt that good. He pointed at the things on the coffee table and asked as he stared at Song Zhun with an extremely sharp gaze. Song Zhun was frightened by his gaze and her face turned a bit pale, Brother, Im your sister. Dont you believe me? Song Zhun nced at Lu Zijia and quickly looked away immediately. She wanted to drag Lu Zijia in at first, but thinking of the finger that was still hurting right now, she froze with fear. Besides, Lu Zijias different eyes always made her feel terrified. Lu Zijia was truly spooky today! Besides, when did Lu Zijia know how to use magic? Why didnt she get any news about it? Chapter 114 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (6)

Chapter 114: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (6)

You just need to answer me. Do you recognize them or not? You know my tactics. Dont test my patience. Song Zhuohai gave a final warning. As his sister, Song Zhun certainly knew how impressive her brothers tactics were. Because of that, she was so fearful that she couldnt sleep well for more than two weeks when she brought thendscape painting here back then. Song Zhun smiled faintly and tried her best to make herself look a bit natural, Brother, I recognize some of the things, but other than the violets, those things werent from me! Ive only seen those things. After all, I alwayse to the Song family to see our father. Its not strange that Ive seen them, is it? However, Ive never seen this ck thing and I have no idea what it is. Among the four things, the writing brush was given to Old Master Song by her son, so it wouldnt make sense if she said she didnt recognize it. As for the jade dragon carved with emerald, it was also her who arranged someone to send it to Song Zhuohai. If Song Zhuohai investigated carefully, he would be able to find out, so it was right for her to confess first. As for the human-shaped ck block, she buried it in the flowerbed with her own hands. If she said she had seen it, wouldnt she be making a confession without duress? Song Zhun replied very carefully with ns in her mind, as she was worried that Song Zhuohai would notice something. However, no matter how cautious she was and how she spoke without leaking any information, she still couldnt get Song Zhuohais trust. I only do things that Im certain about. Since Ive asked someone to catch you here, Im already certain that you did that. Do you think if you dont admit it and try to lie about it that Ill not know what youve done? Song Zhuohai picked up the pot of violets on the coffee table and directly threw it at Song Zhun. How do you exin your blood and DNA on the soil in this pot of violets? Song Zhun reflexively caught the thing that was thrown to her, but the next second, she let go of her hand in panic and even took a few steps back as if the pot of violets was something filthy. ng! The pot of violets fell on the ground and the pot immediately shattered. The dark red soil scattered all over the ground. Seeing the dark red soil, Song Zhuns pupils shrank and her body trembled uncontrobly. Master Li asked her to use her blood to water this pot of violets for a whole month. The night shepleted the preparation, she seemed to see something filthy on the pot of violets, which scared her so much that she dared not touch it again. Even when she took it to the Song family for Fang Yueqiu, she also asked a servant to carry it along the way. I I Noticing that her reaction was too much, Song Zhun became anxious and quickly wanted to cover up her lie. Unfortunately, Song Zhuohai didnt give her this chance at all. And this thing, the blood on it belongs to Zixuan and the date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope also belong to him! Song Zhuohai threw the thing on Song Zhun again as he grabbed a handful of shattered emerald pieces. This emerald dragon, you asked someone to give it to me with all your effort. Theres even a talisman paper with my date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope, and those of Ye Mingyang on it as well. You want to transfer my luck to Ye Mingyang so he can seed step by step while I die tragically! Ye Mingyang was Song Zhuns husband, the current leader of the Song family. Hearing what Song Zhuohai had said, Song Zhuns eyes opened even wider, filled with astonishment. She didnt seem to have thought that Song Zhuohai would know the use of the talisman paper. Song Zhun turned pale and wanted to exin herself as her lips trembled, but she found that she couldnt say anything. Song Zhuohai seemed to know what she wanted to say and he said with a sullen expression, You dont have to exin. Ive already sent someone to investigate. Thepanies that suddenly refused to cooperate with the Song Group all went to work with the Ye Group. You can say that its a coincidence the first time, but its not that simple when theres a second and third time. As soon as Song Zhuohai finished talking, he threw all the shattered emerald pieces in his hand to Song Zhun. Song Zhun wanted to hide, but her body suddenly became a bit stiff, so she couldnt move. And this brush, its from your son. Your son gave it to Dad. Song Zhuohai was extremely enraged and his body trembled slightly as he stared at Ye Nambo firmly with a gaze as sharp as a knife. Chapter 115 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (7)

Chapter 115: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (7)

If Song Zhun and her son did something to him, he wouldnt be so furious. And yet, Song Zhun schemed on his old father, his wife, and his son! Thinking about his old mothers death many years ago, Song Zhuohai knew that there was nothing Song Zhun couldnt do. The brush is made of a dead babys hair. You know very well what youre up to! As soon as Song Zhuohai spoke, he directly threw the brush at Ye Nambos face. He truly didnt hold back at all. Ye Nambo held his mother and didnt dodge. He frowned tight instead, looking a bit confused. Uncle Dont call me that. I cant afford you calling me uncle and I cant have a nephew like you. As soon as Ye Nambo said that word, Song Zhuohai interrupted him mercilessly. Song Zhuohai had already believed that Ye Nambo and Song Zhun were working together, so he certainly wouldnt be deceived by Ye Nambos appearance. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Ye Nambo didnt know everything, he must also have noticed something. Just because of this, he couldnt possibly have no grudge towards Ye Nambo like before anymore! Without giving Ye Nambo a chance to speak again, Song Zhuohai pointed at the giantndscape painting on the wall with his finger. He stared at Song Zhun, who had a pale face, with an extremely resentful look, The frame of this painting is made of Yin Wood. Your painting killed Mom! She loved you for so many years and this was how you paid her back. Nice one! Really nice one, Song Zhun! Song Zhuohai almost shouted thest words, which scared Song Zhun so much that she almost fell on the floor. No, no no no, its not like that. No, its not like that! Song Zhun couldnt seem to bear it anymore, and she refuted it with a piercing voice as she cried desperately. I wasnt nning to kill Mom. I really didnt mean to kill mom. No! No no no, I didnt kill Mom. I didnt kill her. Moms death was just a coincidence. Her health was already bad. It made sense that she passed away suddenly. Right, a coincidence, just a coincidence! Song Zhun had always been deluding herself and the others about what happened back then. She wasnt willing to admit that she killed her own mother. After twenty years of delusion, she truly seeded. However, Song Zhuohai revealed the truth that she tried so hard to cover up right now, so she immediately had a mental breakdown. Mom, what are you talking about? Hearing what his mother said, Ye Nambo felt anxious in his mind. He quickly reminded his mother not to talk nonsense secretly. Even if his mother was really the murderer of his grandma, she could definitely not admit it. If not, the Song family would not only stop supporting him, but would also treat him and his mother as their enemies. If things really came to this point, his status in the Ye family wouldnt be stable anymore. He could be so sessful in the Ye family all these years only because of the support from the Song family. Without the Song family, he would probably be attacked by the others from the front and the back, and it would be difficult for him to move forward. Let alone the position of the Vice President of the Ye Group, it was hard to say whether he could continue staying in thepany or not. Your mother didnt talk nonsense. She knows very clearly in her heart if she killed your grandma or not. Song Zixuan, who had been a hollow man for a long time, suddenly got up from the couch at this moment and walked towards Song Zhun step by step. My great auntie, how did you do that? How did you put all the usations on me, this baby who had just been born for a few days? Chapter 116 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (8)

Chapter 116: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (8)

People say that my Dad is cruel, sending me overseas when I was only two. Right now, I think youre much crueler than my Dad. At least, my Dad would never kill his own mother with his hands or be vicious enough to destroy his nephews life. Song Zixuan came in front of Song Zhun and stopped. His eyes met Song Zhuns eyes for an instant. In fact, I really want to ask, what do you want? Money? Power? Can the Song family not give you these things? If the Song family really cant give you these things, what have you been enjoying all these years? Do you really think youve been enjoying the prosperity of the Ye family all these years? There was obvious ridicule at the corners of Song Zixuans mouth as he turned to Ye Nambo in disdain. You Mom doesnt understand, but you should, right? Without the Song family, you and your Mom are nothing in the Ye family! Song Zixuan, you! Song Zhun certainly didnt understand this, or she wouldnt have done these things. So, after hearing what Song Zixuan said, she only felt humiliated and enraged, and she was about to reproach Song Zixuan. However, before she finished talking, Song Zixuan interrupted her. Ye Mingyang is just the second son of the Ye family, who kicked the eldest son out by some means and took the position of the President of the Ye Group. However, how would the eldest son of the Ye family possibly let Ye Mingyang manage the Ye Group? So, once Ye Mingyang exposes his tail, the eldest son of the Ye family will definitely hold onto it tight. And now, its very likely for you to be the tail that Ye Mingyang exposes. How do you think Ye Mingyang will treat the two of you when he knows about this? Song Zixuan didnt seem to see the pale faces of Song Zhun and her son, and he continued, Oh right. I also heard that Ye Mingyang does not only have other women outside but also a few bastard sons. With more sons, it shouldnt be a big deal for Ye Mingyang to sacrifice a couple of them, right? After saying this, Song Zixuanughed first, which Song Zhun found creepy from the bottom of her heart. Son Seeing her son smile, Fang Yueqiu next to him was slightly afraid, but she was more worried that her son would go to the extremes. She couldnt help but walk over and grab her sons arm anxiously. Song Zixuan turned to the side and looked at his mothers worried eyes. The hostility in his heart seemed to beforted as he immediately became a lot calmer. He pretended to be rxed and smiled. Im fine. I just cant help but feel happy when I think about how they end up. They destroyed almost half of my life. Then, Ill let them pay for the rest of their lives. Even though Song Zixuan was smiling, there was no happiness in his eyes, only extreme coldness. Fang Yueqiu only felt extremely heartbroken and she couldnt help but hug her son, apologizing very guiltily. Im sorry, Im sorry. Its my fault. My son, my son, Im sorry. Im sorry As a mother who failed to protect her child, God knew how much pain she felt in her heart. For so many years, there wasnt a day she wasnt tortured by pain and guilt. Song Zixuans body was a bit stiff and the emotions in his eyes were surging violently as if he was struggling. At this moment, what Lu Zijia said to him before suddenly came to his mind. Youre in pain, but theyre in even more pain than you are because they feel that its their fault that they didnt protect you. Song Zixuans eyes quickly turned red and a tear containing years of grievances, loneliness, unwillingness, and pain, dropped from the corner of his eye. However, he smiled with a relieved look. Chapter 117 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (9)

Chapter 117: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (9)

Mom, I love the food you make. Can you cook for me more in the future? Fang Yueqiu was first startled. She then nodded constantly with a smile as she burst into tears of joy. Of course. Ill make whatever you like for you in the future. As long as you like eating, Ill make your favorite dishes for you for the rest of my life. Seeing the mother and son, who were hugging in relief without barriers, Song Zhuohai and Old Master Song both showed a grateful and pleased smile. However, Song Zhun and her son werepletely different. Song Zhun had spent so much effort all these years to make the Song family have no sessors, allowing the family to fall into her sons hands. However, once Song Zixuan returned, the Song family would be his and would have nothing to do with her son. This was something Song Zhun didnt want to see. Under the influence of his mother for so many years, Ye Nanbo had gradually taken it for granted that everything in the Song family had be his own. And now, everything he thought he had was suddenly gone. His mood could be imagined. The two of you can get out of the Song family now. Youll have nothing to do with the Song family from now on. Song Zhuohai looked at Song Zhun and her son coldly as he said extremely clearly word by word, But dont you think that Ill let you go just like that. My mothers death, the suffering my son has gone through. And everything the Song family has endured. Ill settle the score with you one by one! Get out of here! There was conclusive evidence, which confirmed that everything was done by Song Zhun. Song Zhun also leaked some information and indirectly admitted that she killed Old Lady Song. However, Song Zhuohai couldnt go through legal procedures. This was now the era of scientific development. This evidence was feudal superstition and wasnt recognized by thew. So, even if Song Zhuohai knew Song Zhun did that, he could only let her and her son go right now. And yet, with the power of the Song family, there were plenty of ways to take revenge in the future! Ye Nambo looked defeated and dared not to say anything else. Because even though he knew his mother might have done something, he had no idea what she did turned out to be such a thing. Under an unclear situation, he would only make things worse if he kept talking. So, he would rather leave now and ask his mother about it clearly when they went back beforeing up with a solution. Ye Nambo thought so, but Song Zhun didnt think so at all. Hearing what Song Zhuohai had said, she was in full blown panic. No, Brother, you cant do this. Im your sister! Dad, Dad! Help me! Song Zhun wanted to grab Old Master Songs hand emotionally, but Song Zixuan stood in her way. Get out of my way! Song Zhun had always thought that Song Zixuan took the things that belonged to her son, so there was a trace of hatred in her eyes when she looked at Song Zixuan. Do you understand humannguage? My Dad has already asked you to leave. Get out of the Song family. Do you understand? Song Zixuan certainly noticed the resentment in her eyes, and he only felt extremely ridiculous. He was the one who was miserably framed and Song Zhun, the person who framed him, even hated him? If that wasnt ridiculous, what was? Come, kick them out of here! When Old Master Song saw that Song Zhun still wasnt changing and didnt feel sorry at this moment, anger burnt in his heart and he immediately asked someone to kick them out. Song Zhun widened her eyes in disbelief, Dad! Dad, Im your daughter. How can you do this to me? I really dont know anything about what Brother said just then. I really have no idea, Dad. You have to believe me! Chapter 118 - Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (10)

Chapter 118: Confronted and Exposed Face-to-Face (10)

Song Zhun tried to push Song Zixuan away and go to Old Master Song to prove herself innocent. However, Song Zixuan stood still and didnt make way for her at all. When Fang Yueqiu saw her son being bullied, she immediately ignored everything else as she fiercely dragged and threw Song Zhun onto the floor with her hands. Mom, Uncle and the others are enraged right now. They wont listen to our exnations. We should leave first! Ye Nambo didnt speak very loudly, but it was clear enough for other people to hear him. Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the couch, red at him with a hint of ridicule in her bright eyes. Ye Nambo still wanted to prove them innocent at this moment. Did he really think that the members of the Song family were fools? Song Zixuan also had the same thought as Lu Zijia. While everyone wasnt noticing, Lu Zijia cast a spell silently on the violets on the floor that had been forgotten by the others. Perhaps it was an illusion. There was suddenly ayer of invisible white aura around the originally ordinary violets. Then, Song Zhuns eyes lost focus for a second. It happened in just a blink of an eye, so nobody noticed it. Suddenly, Song Zhun seemed to be stimted by something and she pushed Ye Nambo, who was holding her, away. No, Im not leaving. I really dont know anything. How can you put the me on me? Ye Nambo, who was fiercely pushed away, had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately wanted to go forward and stop Son Zhun. However, Song Zhun spoke ahead of him. Master Li said these things only make you less lucky or make you a little bit sick at most. They cant possibly kill anyone. Moms death was just an ident. I have nothing to do with it. How can you put the me on me? I cant ept this. I cant resign to this! Besides, why are you giving all the property of the Song family to Brother while I get nothing at all? Im your daughter too! You always say that you treat me well, but how did you treat me well? Youre not giving me any of the family property at all and you say that you treat me well? If youre not willing to give me anything, Ill have to think of a way myself. Whats wrong with that? The real mistake is that Song Zixuan shouldnt appear or be born safely at all! He has been stealing my sons limelight since he was born and hell also take away the things that belong to me and my son in the future. I definitely cant let him stay! If he stays, how can my son inherit everything that the Song family owns? Let me tell you, everything in the Song family belongs to my son. Dont you try to keep it to yourself! If youre not giving me anything, Ill snatch from you. Haha! Isnt everything of the Song family going to be in my hands after all? Hahaha! Song Zhun burst intoughter crazily like she was insane. Sheughed so hard that even tears came out. Hearing what Song Zhun said, the members of the Song family looked more and more sullen. Their faces were so dark that they wereparable to the bottom of a pot. Knowing that he couldnt turn the tables anymore, Ye Nambo clenched his fists tight and stared at his crazilyughing mother firmly. Evil creature, evil creature! Old Master Song clutched his chest with one hand and knocked the floor fiercely a few times with his crutch. Old Master Song had never thought that his daughter, whom he had adored for so many years, would think like this in her mind. And his wife was also killed by their own daughter because of such a ridiculous reason. Old Master Song was devastated for a moment and he couldnt help but burst into tears, wetting his old face that portrayed the obvious passage of time. Chapter 119 - Things Settled and Ended (1)

Chapter 119: Things Settled and Ended (1)

p! Song Zhuohai couldnt hold back after all and he pped Song Zhun fiercely, making her fall on the floor directly. Kick these two bastards out and never allow them to step into the Song family ever again! Song Zhuohai repressed his desire to strangle Song Zhun right away and said to the bodyguards waiting on the side. Song Zhuohai was the same as Old Master Song. He had never thought Song Zhun would want the entire Song family dead because of such a ridiculous reason. This was totally insane. They couldnt even be considered animals! For so many years, when had the Song family not given the two of them enough money? When Song Zhun got married back then, her parents even gave her almost all of the immovable properties as her dowry because they were afraid that she would be treated badly in the Ye family. Even though the immovable properties werentparable to the property of the entire Song family, that was already a quarter of the Song familys property. Why wasnt she satisfied? If her parents really didnt love her, how would they possibly give her so much of their property as a dowry when she got married? If it werent because of the family rule of the Song family that they couldnt scatter the shares of the Song Group too much, her mother even wanted to give Song Zhun some shares. However, what did Song Zhun do? She killed her mother who loved her wholeheartedly with her own hands! No matter how close they were in the past, Song Zhuohai couldnt forgive Song Zhun at all after knowing what she did and he would definitely not just put this behind him. If not, he would fail histe mother and also his son, who had suffered for more than two decades. Yes, Mr. Song, the few bodyguards replied together as they immediately walked towards Song Zhun and his son, captured them, and escorted them outside. At this moment, Song Zhuohais phone suddenly ran. After a while, his expressions changed abruptly. Wait! Song Zhuohai said a few things to the person on the other side of the call, then shouted loudly to stop the few bodyguards who were sending the two of them out. Song Zhun, did you ask Master Li to run? Tell me! Song Zhuohai rushed forward furiously and seized Song Zhun by her neck with one hand fiercely, questioning her in an angry tone. Song Zhuns face flushed as she was strangled by him. She struggled and tried to release the hand that was squeezing her neck. Although Ye Nambo hated Song Zhun a little in his mind for making him lose the Song family, his great support, he also knew that he wouldnt get any benefits at all if Song Zhun died. Uncle, me and my mother were at a gathering before and your bodyguards showed up to take us away. So, how could my mother possibly notify other people? Ye Nambo frowned and exined as he gazed at the bodyguards, who took him in before. Uncle, if you dont believe me, you can ask your bodyguards. Song Zhuohai stared at Ye Nambo with an unfriendly look for a while, then looked at the bodyguards and asked silently. The leader of the bodyguards nodded to show that it was indeed the case. Song Zhuohai threw Song Zhun away and said coldly, Whether you notified him or not, Ill settle the score with you. Bring them out! The few words were for the bodyguards. Song Zhun still seemed to be in a confused state, so she didnt overreact. On the contrary, a glint of viciousness shed through Ye Nambos eyes when he looked at Song Zhuohais back. Im sorry, Master Lu. We made a fool of ourselves in front of you. After Song Zhun and her son were sent away, Song Zhuohai apologized to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently, Its alright. Every family has their own problems. Song Zhuohai couldnt help smiling wryly after hearing that. Chapter 120 - Things Settled and Ended (2)

Chapter 120: Things Settled and Ended (2)

What happened in the Song family wasnt just a small matter. If this incident spread out, the Song family would probably be discussed for a while. However,pared to the Song family having gone through this catastrophe, it wasnt a big deal to be discussed for a while. The most important thing was that their family was okay. Dad, do you think Song Zhun did everythingpletely by herself? Song Zixuan suddenly asked. Song Zixuan wasnt even willing to call her auntie right now. He directly said Song Zhuns name. Song Zhuohai and the seniors frowned slightly at the same time as if they were thinking about Song Zixuans question. Son, do you think theres someone behind her after hearing how Song Zhun tried to exin for herself just then? Fang Yueqiu thought that Song Zhun did all this from the bottom of her heart, so she felt like everything Song Zhun said was only to defend herself. After all, Song Zhun had admitted just then that she asked someone to send these things to the Song family through various means. Song Zixuan smiled and didnt answer Fang Yueqius question. He then turned to Song Zhuohai and Old Master Song, Dad, Grandpa, what do you think? Song Zhuohai and Old Master Song looked at each other, then immediately sighed and shook their heads. In the past, the two of them thought they knew Song Zhun quite well. And yet, after knowing what she did, they werent sure anymore. Not getting a reply, Song Zixuan didnt mind at all but expressed the thoughts in his mind. My gut tells me that Song Zhun and Ye Nambo arent the only ones behind this. But Im still not certain who else is involved right now. Song Zixuan seemed like an incapable rich young man on the outside, but his viciousness was no worse than that of the old cunning foxes in the business sector. The most important thing was that he trusted his instincts. Hearing what Song Zixuan said, the three seniors of the Song family frowned even tighter. If there was someone else behind it, the first one that came to their minds was the Ye family. It was just that, was it possible? Theres indeed someone else behind Song Zhun. While the members of the Song family were thinking hard, Lu Zijia suddenly spoke and immediately drew the gazes of the Song family. Lu Zijia didnt mind their gazes at all and said calmly, Song Zhun has only sins but no killings. She has something to do with Old Lady Songs death, but she didnt kill her. About who else is behind this, you can get the answer from Master Li. She cast a spell with the violets just then to send Song Zhun into illusions, trying to make her talk about the person who hid the deepest behind. Unexpectedly, Song Zhun only mentioned Master Li. After witnessing what Lu Zijia was capable of with their own eyes, the members of the Song family believed in what she said with no doubts. So, they were all shocked in their minds after listening to her. There was still someone behind Song Zhun. How much did this person hate the Song family that the person was willing to spend more than two decades on such a huge conspiracy? The members of the Song family still couldnt calm their strong emotions after a long time. Ah, my people have already found where Master Li lives, but hes already gone. With the power of the Song family, its easy for us to find an ordinary person, but it will be difficult to look for a Taoist Master. Song Zhuohai clenched his fists tight with regret all over his face. It would be fine if he was an incapable Taoist Master. However, Master Li was apparently quite capable, or he wouldnt almost kill the Song family. Lu Zijia turned around and gazed outside with a gloomy look. After a while, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly. Chapter 121 - A Seven-Million Pauper Couldnt be Harmed

Chapter 121: A Seven-Million Pauper Couldnt be Harmed

Mr. Song, ask your people to look to the south! Hes injured. He cant run fast. Master Li would take at least two to three months to recover from the attack she made before. If he couldnt rest well in those two to three months, it would only get more serious and the power of his magic would drop in the end. Song Zhuohai was first startled and then showed ecstasy, Sure, sure. Thank you, Master Lu. Thank you, Master Lu. The calmness Song Zhuohai had as the person in charge of the Song Group waspletely useless in front of Lu Zijia. The members of the Song family didnt ask Lu Zijia anything about how she knew which direction Master Li ran and even that he was injured. And yet, even though the members of the Song family didnt ask, they all knew that it was Lu Zijias ability. The members of the Song family thanked Lu Zijia thousands of times and even invited her to stay for lunch enthusiastically, but Lu Zijia rejected them. The members of the Song family couldnt help but feel disappointed, but they didnt force her to stay. They originally wanted to walk Lu Zijia out together. However, Song Zixuan stopped them and requested to send Lu Zijia off by himself. Thank you, Song Zixuan nced at Lu Zijia, who was walking next to him, and thanked her a bit awkwardly. In fact, he was extremely grateful to Lu Zijia in his mind. He just didnt know how to express his gratitude. So, only the two words thank you were left in the end. No worries. Im not helping you for free anymore. You even paid me two million more. Thanks, Lu Zijia waved the seven-million check in her hand in front of him and said with a beaming smile. Song Zixuan, who was originally grateful, This woman truly destroyed the atmosphere! Right, if you have other things you cant solve in the future, remember toe to find me. Ill give you 0.01% off, as youre a regr customer, Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice Song Zixuans stiff expression and still spoke happily. Song Zixuan, !!! He didnt want to experience such an incident ever again in his entire life, alright? Besides, 0.01% off? Was it different from having no discount? Where are you going? Ill give you a lift. Although Song Zixuan felt like he suffered a huge blow when he was with Lu Zijia, he couldnt help but want to get closer to her as well. Song Zixuan couldnt help but wonder whether he was deliberately seeking abuse? No, Ill take the cab, Lu Zijia rejected without thinking. She already had more than seven million in her hands right now. It was time for her to look for cultivation resources. Besides, re-developing an Ancient Space required a huge amount of spiritual energy as well. Lu Zijia immediately felt like the seven million in her hands didnt seem to be a lot either Ah, a pauper couldnt be harmed! Luckily, Lu Zijia didnt say what she was thinking in her mind, or Song Zixuan would definitely spurt out blood out of anger after hearing that. She earned seven million in just half a day, and she said she was a pauper? She waspletely arousing hatred on purpose! After getting on the cab, Lu Zijia directly asked the driver to take her to the biggest Gambling Stone Market in the capital. She had alreadye to a brief understanding. The jade stones in this world were equivalent to the spirit stone in her previous life. Of course, not every piece of jade stones in this world had spiritual energy. Even if they did, they werentparable to the spirit stones in her previous life. However, it was already difficult to find something with spiritual energy in this world thatcked spiritual energy. Miss, usually nine out of ten bets lose in stone gambling. Many people go bankrupt because of gambling. If you arent capable enough, you better not go inside. When Lu Zijia got out of the cab, the female driver couldnt help but stick her head out and give Lu Zijia a piece of advice. After that, she left without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply. Chapter 122 - So Degenerate That Her Sugar Daddy Was a Little Boy?

Chapter 122: So Degenerate That Her Sugar Daddy Was a Little Boy?

Lu Zijia stood right there and smiled gently, then turned around and entered Gambling Stone Street. If she wasnt confident, how could she possiblye to the stone gambling casino? Gambling Stone Street was very busy. Stores on both sides of the street had a lot of customers, and the entrances of the stores were flooded with people, who were shouting some words excitedly. Apparently, someone was solving stones and people around were watching the fun. Lu Zijia observed for a while and released her deity-sense, looking for the ce where spiritual energy was the strongest quickly. In just a moment, Lu Zijia found a target. But then, a familiar, clear voice came behind her. Bad woman, why are you here? Lu Zijia turned around and looked over. She saw the little boy, Mu Ruishu, raising his little head gazing at her with a ck school bag on his back. There were even two tall bodyguards behind this little boy, making him look like he was a little boss. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows, Shouldnt I be asking you this? You should be having ss at this time, right? Compared to an adult like her appearing in Gambling Stone Street, wasnt it even weirder that a kid who hadnt even grown hair showed up here? Mu Ruishu seemed to think of something and his chubby little face looked a bit ufortable. Its none of your business. You still havent answered me. What are you doing here? Mu Ruishu bluffed like someone had stepped on his little tail. Lu Zijia pped this arrogant little boy without hesitation. Of course, she only hit him gently. If she really exerted her force, she would probably knock this little boy a few blocks away. Then, why are you minding my business? Get back to school and take your sses obediently. Why are you wandering here? Mu Ruishu was Mu Tianyans only nephew, so he could be said to have all the attention. Countless people thought about him secretly. If someone caught this little boy, he would be in trouble. Mu Ruishu clutched his head hit by Lu Zijia as he stared at her furiously, Bad woman, are you going stone gambling? Grandpa He said that this bad woman was kicked out of her family and she even asked Grandpa He for two hundred yuan yesterday. The bad woman must be trying to be rich with stone gambling here! Thinking of this, Mu Ruishu frowned tight. How much do you want? Is 100,000 enough? Lu Zijia, who was about to leave, raised her eyebrows. This little boy wanted to give her money? Not getting Lu Zijias reply, Mu Ruishu frowned even more. He immediately gritted his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and he took out a card from his small school bag. Theres five million in this card. Ill give it all to you. If its not enough, theres one more in my room. I can give all the money to you. But you cant go stone gambling, not even in the future. Grandpa He said gambling was one of the biggest taboo. They couldnt go gambling because they wouldnt be able to go back once they started. Even though he didnt quite understand it, he knew that gambling money and stones was bad. So, he didnt want this bad woman to gamble. Lu Zijia looked at the card that was put in her hand and blinked. Did a little boy be her sugar daddy? Thinking that she used to be a Golden Core Master before but was so degenerate that a little boy was her sugar daddy, her heart truly ached! Thank you for your kindness, but this isnt enough, Lu Zijia smiled as she rubbed the little boys head and immediately gave him back the card, turning around, and going forward. Jade stones were expensive, and the good ones even cost a sky-high price. With the spiritual energy required for an Ancient Space, even buying billions of jade stones couldnt help her reach a higher level. So, she had an important task! Chapter 123 - Creepy Mens Favorite Was Little Fat Sheep Like You

Chapter 123: Creepy Mens Favorite Was Little Fat Sheep Like You

Looking at the card that was put back into his little hand, Mu Ruishus cheeks bulged as he ran forward with his short legs. How much do you want? My uncle has a lot of money. I can ask him to lend money to you. Lu Zijia found it funny and she nced at him, Your uncle has a lot of money, but its your uncles. Alright, get back to school quickly. This isnt a ce a kid like you shoulde to. Most people here were gamblers. It would be bad if they lost their tempers out of jealousy and injured the innocent. The little boy seemed to have thin arms and legs. His bones might fracture if someone hit him slightly. Due to what she said, Mu Ruishu was so furious that his face bulged, like a little frogs. This isnt a ce you shoulde to either. Grandpa He said its not right to gamble. You cant gamble! Lu Zijia couldnt help but pinch his little bulged cheeks. Let alone anything else, it felt pretty good. Heh, you obey what Uncle He says. There was an obvious smile in Lu Zijias eyes. So, did Uncle He ask you to go to school and not to run away? Mu Ruishu widened his eyes furiously. So, yes? Lu Zijia didnt seem to see that he was enraged. She rubbed his little head and said like she was scaring him, Be good. Listen to Uncle He. Go back to school obediently and dont wander around. You must know that there are a lot of creepy men right now. If youre caught by a creepy man, youll be in trouble. Thats not going to happen! Mu Ruishu refuted Mu Ruishu loudly and furiously, like he was anxious. Lu Zijia looked like she disagreed, Why not? She said as she pinched his chubby face with her hands, Look how fair and fat you are. Even though you dont look quite well, youre still a little fat sheep. Creepy mens favorite is little fat sheep like you. p! Mu Ruishu pped her hand away with his little hand and gritted his small teeth, Bad woman, Im not a fat sheep! This bad woman is too detestable. My uncle is such a good man. Why would he want this bad woman to be my aunt? Bad woman, evil bad woman! Lu Zijia retracted her evil hand and nodded smoothly, approving what he said, Alright, alright, youre not a little fat sheep. Then, what about a little fat pig? Mu Ruishu, !!! The two bodyguards behind Mu Ruishu, I dont care. Anyway, you cant go stone gambling, or, or Mu Ruishu said fiercely, but he was stuck halfway. He didnt want to be too embarrassed. Lu Zijia showed a teasing look, Or? Or what? Youll cry in front of me? The threat of a kid was nothing more than crying or saying Im angry. After that, they would be fine when someoneforted him. Mu Ruishu became furious after being embarrassed by her and he refuted loudly, Im a man. I dont cry! You bad woman, dont nder me! Lu Zijia sized up his little boys body up and down with doubts in her eyes, You want to be a man with this little body? Are you sure? However, this kid could even say the word nder. She must say that he truly matured quite early! However, children in big families generally matured earlier, so it wasnt quite surprising. The two bodyguards behind him couldnt help but sympathize with Mu Ruishu a little when they saw him enraged. This titr Madame was truly capable. She was capable of killing people out of anger! Chapter 124 - Ask Uncle to Come and Beat Your Ass

Chapter 124: Ask Uncle to Come and Beat Your Ass

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont care. If you dare to go stone gambling, Ill tell Uncle to bully me! Uncle asked you to take care of me. If you bully me, Ill ask Uncle toe and beat your ass! Mu Ruishu apparently had no other choice but to use his most impressive uncle, hoping that he would scare Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, . Beat her ass? This little boy really dared to think about it! While Lu Zijia was about to knock the little boys head and teach him a lesson, a sweet voice came on the side. Xiao Rui, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you werenting. Did you get lost? A little girl with two ponytails on her head and wearing a pink princess dress was running towards Lu Zijia with a beaming smile on her little face.. Seeing the little girl running over, Mu Ruishu finally looked a bit better. Yuanyuan. Mu Ruishu called the little girl and immediately took the opportunity to hold Lu Zijias slender hand. This is my auntie. You can also call her auntie like I do. My auntie is worried that Ill be kidnapped by creepy men, so shesing with me. Lets go. Well go to your home. The little girl, Tang Yuan, raised her head and looked at Lu Zijia, then said with a sweet voice, Hello, auntie. She introduced herself right away, Im Xiao Ruis ssmate. My name is Tang Yuan. Auntie, you can call me Yuanyuan. She immediately walked in the front to lead the way and even weed them passionately foring. Hey, kid, when did I say that Im going with you? Lu Zijia stood right there and didnt move at all. She raised another hand, bent her index finger, and flicked Mu Ruishus forehead gently. This little boy already knew how to talk nonsense at such a young age. Wouldnt he be an old cunning fox when he grew up? Besides, this little boy even applied what he learned and used what she said just then. He was truly a smart kid. When he grew up, he would definitely be an old cunning fox. Mu Ruishu exerted himself but still couldnt drag Lu Zijia forward. He could only look up and reply in frustration. You promised Uncle to take care of me. I need you to take care of me right now and go with me to Yuanyuans home. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly in her mind. She still had to buy cultivation resources to improve her strength and the Ancient Space. How would she have time to y with him? Xiao Rui, auntie,e here quickly. This is my home. Tang Yuan, who was leading the way in the front, found that nobody was keeping up with her, so she stopped and yelled at Lu Zijia and Mu Ruishu. She spoke as she pointed at a store nearby. Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit surprised when she saw the store Tang Yuan was pointing at. The ce with the most abundant spiritual energy she sensed with her deity-sense just then was the store that Tang Yuan was pointing at. It seemed that fate brought her and the little boy together today. Kid, lets go. Since they had the same target, it was fine for them to go together. Lu Zijia changed too quickly, which shocked Mu Ruishu. When he collected himself, he found that Lu Zijia was holding his hand. Looking at the big hand that was holding his little hand, the two corners of Mu Ruishus mouth couldnt help but curl up. It was warm and veryfortable, just like the warmth of a mother. How nice The store of Tang Yuans family was called Tang Family Treasure. Tang Family Treasure wasnt at the best location on Gambling Stone Street, but it wasnt too far-off either. However, a store at a not too good but also not bad location had no customers at all at this moment. Chapter 125 - An Unnoticed Small Move

Chapter 125: An Unnoticed Small Move

Compared to busy neighboring or opposite stores, Tang Family Treasure seemed extremely empty. When they were about to arrive at Tang Family Treasure, Lu Zijia suddenly frowned slightly and a glint of dim light shed through her eyes. Whats wrong? he raised his little head and asked her. Lu Zijia suddenly stopped walking and Mu Ruishu, who was holding her hand, had to stop as well. Lu Zijia looked at the store Tang Family Treasure deeply for a while, then immediately lowered her head and looked at Mu Ruishus pure eyes that were full of doubts with a rxed smile. Nothing. Your shoces are loose. Let me tie them for you. Lu Zijias gazended on his shoe. She instantly squatted down and tied the shoces again for him. Seeing Lu Zijia tie his shoces for him, Mu Ruishus little face blushed slightly as if he was a bit embarrassed. Thank you, auntie. He thanked her with a very soft voice. If Lu Zijia didnt have outstanding hearing, she truly wouldnt be able to hear him. Lu Zijia raised her head and gazed at the awkward little boy with an amused look, rubbing his little head. Youre wee. When Lu Zijia stood up, her hand touched a small pocket on Mu Ruishus clothes inadvertently. A Blessing Talisman was quietly put inside the pocket. Neither Mu Ruishu, the little boy himself, nor the two bodyguards behind Mu Ruishu noticed Lu Zijias small move. Ah, Yuanyuan, where did you go just now? Didnt I tell you not to go out? As soon as Tang Yuan entered the store of her family, her mother immediately held her up anxiously and worriedly. Tang Yuan seemed to know that she did something wrong. She lowered her head and exined softly, I told you I was going to find Xiao Rui. I only went out to meet him after you agreed. Hearing what her daughter said, Luo Ziyun was first slightly startled. After that, she seemed to remember that was really the case and guilt couldnt help but rise in her heart. Im sorry, Yuanyuan. Its my fault. I promise you its not your fault, Yuanyuan. Its my fault. Yuanyuan is the best. I love you. Luo Ziyunforted her daughter as she kissed her daughters little cheek. Luo Ziyun looked fine on the outside, but she was very guilty and fearful in her mind. She didnt know why she had been muddled and absent-minded all daytely, and she always forgot about a lot of things. She even forgot to pick her daughter up at kindergarten several times. In order to prevent this from happening again, she could only ask her daughter to stay at home for a few days and not go to the kindergarten for now. I love you too. Knowing that her mother wasnt angry, Tang Yuan immediately smiled beamingly at her mother and kissed her mothers cheek. Right, Mom, Xiao Rui and Xiao Ruis aunt came to y! Tang Yuan seemed to remember something. She said as she turned her head and looked outside the store. Hearing that, Luo Ziyun put her daughter down and looked in the direction where her daughter was looking. She saw a young beautiful girl, who looked like a university student, holding the hand of a fair, chubby, cute boy with two tall men behind them, walking into their store. The outfits of the two bodyguards were too conspicuous. People immediately knew their identity at a nce. With the protection of the bodyguards, Luo Ziyun realized that the identity of her daughters ssmate wasnt simple. Oh, this little ssmate is Xiao Rui, the one you always talk about? Hes really handsome. Yuanyuan said youre Xiao Ruis aunt? Youre so young. If Yuanyuan hadnt told me about it, I would have thought you were Xiao Ruis sister. Chapter 126 - The Problematic Store

Chapter 126: The Problematic Store

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Ziyun pulled herself together and greeted Lu Zijia and the others passionately. She then said a bit apologetically in an instant. Oh right, Im so sorry. I was busy with something just then, so I didnt greet you in person. Please dont mind. Its rare to have guests at our home. Please feel free to make yourself at home, Luo Ziyun said as she was about to invite Lu Zijia and the others to the small building behind the store, where they lived. However, she suddenly remembered that she was the only one in the store right now, so she couldnt go away at all and she immediately felt a bit awkward. Lu Zijia smiled and said indifferently when she saw how awkward Luo Ziyun was, Thank you. Ill make myselffortable then. . I happen to be a bit interested in emeralds. Can I look around your store? Most stone gambling stores didnt have cut emeralds for sale. And yet, for some reason, there were already a lot of cut emeralds of different sizes on a small shelf in Tang Family Treasure and most of them had spiritual energy inside. However, the only shoring was that the emeralds on the small shelf, no, the rough stones and the emeralds in the entire Tang Family Treasure, all carried strong grievances. She had no idea whether these rough stones and emeralds with strong grievances got the grievances before they came to Tang Family Treasure or if they got the grievances here in Tang Family Treasure. However, for Lu Zijia, the grievances could be dealt with by casting a few spells. So, even if the emerald she wanted had grievances in it, it was a small matter that could be solved easily. Of course. Lu Zijias timely rescue made Luo Ziyun relieved in her mind secretly and she didnt look so embarrassed anymore. The rough stones of our store are all here. Feel free to take a look. Dont feel embarrassed. Luo Ziyun focused on showing the rough stones put on the floor and the shelves but neglected the emeralds on the small shelf. Lu Zijia didnt know if she neglected them deliberately or just identally. I want to see too! The moment Lu Zijia stepped forward, the little boy, Mu Ruishu, grabbed her sleeve, showing that he wanted to tag along. Xiao Rui, arent you here to y with me? Tang Yuan, who was ignored by her friend, looked a bit wronged on her cute little face. Mu Ruishu, He knew that Yuanyuans family sold rough stones. Yuanyuan said there had been a lot of emeralds and jade pendantstely, so he made an excuse toe here today. Grandpa He said he could buy a gift for the bad woman and she would like him too. He saw the bad woman hold a jade pendant happily yesterday, so she must like jade pendants very much. Unexpectedly, he caught the bad womaning for stone gambling by coincidence. Hm! I can also y with my auntie, Mu Ruishu said seriously in a babys voice with a solemn face. The bad woman wanted to go stone gambling. He must keep an eye on this bad woman, or she would definitely go stone gambling secretly! Tang Yuan tilted her little head and pondered. After a while, she nodded, Alright, well y with your auntie. Lu Zijia, . Was this little boy going to watch her firmly? Could she not be trusted? Alright, she indeed couldnt be trusted So, when Lu Zijia took a step forward, the two kids behind her also walked a step. That was indeed very weird! The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help but twitch. She acted like she was looking at the rough stones in frustration. When Luo Ziyun, who was watching Lu Zijia anxiously, saw that Lu Zijia was only looking at the rough stones but not the emeralds on the small shelf, she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief secretly. Even though Lu Zijia was pretending to be looking at the rough stones, she didnt miss Luo Ziyuns reaction. Luo Ziyuns reaction obviously told people that the emeralds on that small shelf had some problems. However, if she had already known that they were problematic, why did she put them here for sale? Besides, there hadnt been a single customer in the store up till now, except for them. Lu Zijia also noticed that when she came into the store with the little boy before, many people outside looked at them and even started whispering softly while gazing at them. Chapter 127 - "Tang Family Treasure" That Had Misfortune

Chapter 127: Tang Family Treasure That Had Misfortune

While Luo Ziyun was in a daze, Lu Zijia quietly walked towards the emeralds put on the small shelf. Dont touch it! Once Lu Zijia picked up a piece of emerald the size of half a palm, Luo Ziyun immediately shouted behind her. Lu Zijia didnt avoid Luo Ziyun at all and Luo Ziyun rushed over to take away the emerald in her hand. After taking the emerald away, Luo Ziyun immediately put it back on the small shelf. She even cleaned her hands hard after that as if there was something dirty on that piece of emerald. Well Well I Luo Ziyun realized that her behavior was too abrupt, so she couldnt help but feel embarrassed and nervous. I apologize for being rude, but Im really sorry that I suddenly remembered that theres something I need to do at home. Its not convenient for me to entertain guests today. After some time, Ill definitely invite you toe again after some time to make it up to you. Luo Ziyun was apparently saying this to kick them out. She had no other choice. She didnt want to hurt anyone but she couldnt tell the truth either, so she could only ask them to leave rudely. Mom? Tang Yuan didnt really understand what her mother was talking about. She looked at her mother with doubts all over her little face. Luo Ziyun nced at her daughter apologetically and she immediately wanted to say something to Lu Zijia again. However, she was suddenly interrupted by the loud yelling voices outside. Youngdy, this must be the first time youre here in Gambling Stone Street today. I suggest youe out quickly! Tang Family Treasure is a very strange store. Basically everyone who came to open an emerald here recently didnt end up well. They either suffered from serious and minor illnesses constantly, or went bankrupt. The serious ones were even separated from their wives and children. Right, right, youngdy, you shoulde out with the kid. Youll be in trouble if something happens to the kid! Youngdy, if you want to buy rough stones, my store has a lot with different prices. You cane over and have a look. Youngdy, you shoulde out first. If you really get the misfortune, youll suffer. There were suddenly a few passersby standing at the door of Tang Family Treasure looking inside. Seeing how young Lu Zijia was and that she was even with a child, they couldnt bear to watch and they persuaded her. Of course, some people were purely trying to get and steal business. Hearing what people outside said, Luo Ziyuns expression became stiff, and her face gradually turned pale. I I Luo Ziyun was ashamed in her mind at this moment. She had no idea how to face Lu Zijia. Her daughter finally invited her ssmate to their home, but the situation became so embarrassing because of family matters. Luo Ziyun had no idea how to react for a second. Ziyun, whats going on? When Luo Ziyun was thinking about how to exin to Lu Zijia, an anxious male voice came from the door. Mufeng, why are you back so soon? Have you finished your checkup? What did the doctor say? Seeing a man that looked like 28 to 29 walk in, Luo Ziyun quickly asked anxiously. Tang Mufeng saw Lu Zijia. He first nodded at her, then answered his wifes question, Yes, Ive already had a checkup. But the doctor said that Im okay. Perhaps Im suffering from fatigue. Ill be fine after resting for a while. When Tang Mufeng told his wife the results of the checkup, there seemed to be a hint of frustration in his tone. He knew very clearly how he was feeling, but the doctor still told him he was fine after going to the hospital twice. Chapter 128 - Introducing Herself as a Swindler???

Chapter 128: Introducing Herself as a Swindler???

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it werent that he hadnt been able to sleep well every night these few days and that his physical and mental exhaustion were so obvious, he would also doubt if he was truly fine. After hearing the results of the checkup, which said that her husband was fine, Luo Ziyun frowned tight. How is that possible? Weve been under the weather these few days and we couldnt rest well. Besides, we dont look like were fine. It turned out the two of them had the same symptoms. Since someone had to take care of the store, they went there separately. Luo Ziyun also went to the hospital for a checkup twice, but the results she got also indicated that she was alright. Luo Ziyun and Tang Mufeng couldnt help but doubt if there was something wrong with the reports from the hospital. . And yet, they had to believe it after getting the same results twice consecutively. Im sorry to interrupt, guys. When the two of them were about to finish their conversation, Lu Zijia pointed at the emeralds on the small shelf with her finger and asked, I wonder how much these emeralds are? After knowing that there were warriors in this world, Lu Zijia had been thinking of improving her strength as soon as possible. She finally had money in her hands right now, so she certainly wanted to buy more cultivation resources. She just wasnt sure how many pieces of emerald she could get with seven million. Hm Perhaps she could make an impromptu deal and take the emeralds as her remuneration? Hm, this was a pretty good idea. Im sorry, miss. The emeralds on this small shelf are not for sale. You should go check out another ce, Tang Mufeng suggested apologetically. He was certainly happy that there was finally business after a few days, but he wasnt willing to hurt people because of that. So, he could only endure the pain and send his customer away. Not for sale? Why? Lu Zijia pretended to be confused and asked. Well Miss, you should have a lot somewhere else. The emeralds on this shelf are really not for sale. Tang Mufeng didnt speak really loud to Lu Zijia, so the passersby watching the fun outside the door didnt hear what he said. If they heard him, they would certainly be willing to answer Lu Zijias question for Tang Mufeng. Lu Zijia smiled with a profound meaning as she quickly raised her hand and grabbed a piece of emerald on the small shelf, even ying with it. Tang Mufeng and his wife didnt expect this, so they couldnt stop her in time. Seeing that she even fiddled with the emerald, the expressions of the couple couldnt help changing drastically. Lu Zijia saw their reactions with her eyes and she directly said the things that they didnt know how to say. These emeralds have some problems, right? You dont want to sell them to me because youre afraid that something will happen to me inexplicably like thest owner of these emeralds? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Tang Mufeng and his wife instantly widened their eyes and looked at her, gazing at her in shock. How did you know? Luo Ziyun blurted out. However, she immediately thought about what those people outside said just then. It wasnt really strange that Lu Zijia could guess it. Thinking of this, Luo Ziyun wasnt surprised at all. Seeing Luo Ziyuns shockquickly disappear, Lu Zijia smiled nicely and rubbed the little head of the boy standing next to her. I forgot to introduce myself. Apart from this little boys auntie, Im also a swindler. Oh, no, my bad, my bad. It should be a Taoist Master. Lu Zijia, who blurted out a wrong word, corrected herself without changing her expression. Tang Mufeng, Luo Ziyun, The confused Mu Ruishu looked up and asked, Bad woman, when did you be a Taoist Master? Why didnt I know about it? Chapter 129 - Master Lu Who Loves Bullying the Little Boy

Chapter 129: Master Lu Who Loves Bullying the Little Boy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Ruishu was in poor health when he was little. Most of the time when even the doctors couldnt find out the reason, Mu Tianyan found quite a lot of Taoist Masters for Mu Ruishu. So, he knew what Taoist Masters did. Lu Zijia put her hand on his little head and rubbed a few times fiercely, making his hair like a chickens nest. Kid, why do you want to know so much? Also, you should call me sister or auntie, you impolite kid. Mu Ruishu, whose hairstyle was ruined countless times, pped down the hand that was rubbing his little head furiously. Im not a kid. Im already an adult! Lu Zijia sized him up from top to bottom, An adult? A miniature version of an adult? Mu Ruishu, who thought his short arms and legs were being despised, !!! . This bad woman always bullied him. She was indeed very bad! Are Are you really a Taoist Master? Tang Mufeng asked a bit hesitantly. There had been so many strange incidents at hometely. When Tang Mufeng was on his way back from the hospital, he was thinking if he should find a Taoist Master to have a look at their home. He had never thought that he would encounter a Taoist Master when he got home. However, Lu Zijias youthful and gorgeous appearance like a university student made Tang Mufeng a bit indecisive. Even though he hadnt met any Taoist Masters before, he had heard about them. Capable Taoist Masters were normally quite old. Young people couldnt be trusted with important tasks. There must be some truth in this saying. Lu Zijia didnt talk nonsense. Her slim hand waved in front of the eyes of Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun, opening the Third Eye for them. Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun only felt the scene in front of them change drastically. The originally bright store became dark at this moment. There were even clouds of ck smoke surging. They looked like a creature with the ability to think, which made Tang Mufeng and his wife stunned. Lu Zijia saw that they had seen enough, so she waved her hand again. The store in front of Tang Mufeng and his wife immediately restored the original brightness. After witnessing the astonishing scene just then with their own eyes, Tang Mufeng and his wife didnt doubt Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master anymore. The couple looked at each other and Tang Mufeng said to Lu Zijia first, Im sorry, master. We didnt know you were a master just now. Sorry for being rude. After apologizing, Tang Mufeng continued, Master, based on what you said just then, have you already seen anything? Master, I wonder if you can solve the problem for us? Dont worry, well definitely offer you remuneration. Tang Mufeng dared not to say they could give her any amount of remuneration. Their family had already lost a lot of money because of what happenedtely and the products in the store couldnt be sold either. They didnt have much money left right now. Lu Zijia nced at the little boy, who was standing next to her in frustration and was still angry, and said, Since fate brought us together, I wont ask for much remuneration. Ill take this piece of emerald as my remuneration. What do you think? Lu Zijia said as she pointed at a crystal clear, green emerald that was the size of a palm on the small shelf. Tang Mufeng looked in the direction where Lu Zijia was pointing at. When he saw that the emerald she was pointing at was just the size of a palm and it hadnt been polished yet, he was immediately relieved. That piece of emerald was of a pretty good quality, but its price was within a million, so they could still afford it. Sure! Master, if you can solve our familys problem, well definitely give you this piece of emerald as a gift, Luo Ziyun immediately said excitedly. Chapter 130 - The Stingy Master Lu

Chapter 130: The Stingy Master Lu

Tang Mufeng was a bit slower than his wife, but he also nodded to show that he agreed. The quick reply from the two of them made Lu Zijia feel a little better. The emerald she pointed at just now had the strongest spiritual energy in this store. Thus, she would be able to save a lot of money. Alright, the deal is sealed, Lu Zijia said with a beaming smile as she took out four Blessing Talismans on her body. I have four Blessing Talismans here, 100,000 yuan each. Do you want them? Before Tang Mufeng and his wife spoke, Lu Zijia said again, Friendly reminder, if you dont get the Blessing Talismans, you may have to worry about your lives. Tang Mufeng and his wife, So, they must buy the talismans? However, wasnt this master going to help them solve the problem? Why did she start selling them talismans? Tang Mufeng and his wife couldnt help looking at each other and they were a bit doubtful if they had trusted the wrong person. The two bodyguards who had been standing aside quietly as hollow men, This titr Madame was truly good at scaring people. She was charging them 100,000 yuan for a talisman that could be found anywhere. She was really too good at deceiving people! The two bodyguards looked at each other without a trace with a slightly speechless expression in their eyes. Why did their wise and divine Master marry such a fraud-like woman? They really couldnt understand. Bad woman, youre threatening them! When there was a moment of silence, Mu Ruishu, the little boy, put his arms on his waist and used Lu Zijia righteously. Lu Zijia blinked with innocence all over her pure, stunning face. Threatening them? Im just telling the truth. Why did it be a threat? Kid, you must have used the wrong word again. See, I asked you to go back to school, but you didnt listen to me. You know youre wrong now, do you? You always use the wrong word. Arent you afraid that your friend willugh at you? Mu Ruishu, who originally thought he got Lu Zijia, immediately became a little frog with his cheeks bulged out of anger after hearing what she said. I. Didnt. Use. The. Wrong. Word! Mu Ruishu gritted his teeth and squeezed each word out through the gaps of his teeth. The way he looked when he gnashed his teeth furiously seemed like he couldnt wait to pounce on Lu Zijia and bite her a few times. Lu Zijia ignored the little boy and looked at Tang Mufeng and his wife as she asked doubtfully, Did I threaten you? Tang Mufeng and his wife looked embarrassed. For a second, they didnt know how they should reply. However, Lu Zijia considered their silence as a no and she said to the little boy with confidence, See, they said I didnt threaten them. You used the wrong word. Mu Ruishu, !!! Tang Mufeng and his wife, They didnt seem to have replied yet Lu Zijia didnt seem to see the strange expressions on their faces and she suddenly said again, One more friendly reminder. The evil spirit your family provokes is quite powerful. Besides, hes good at using foreign objects to collect grievances for his own use. I cant deal with him easily right now. Tang Mufeng and his wife immediately panicked after hearing that, Well Master, didnt you promise youd help us just now Lu Zijia interrupted them and said, I only said that I couldnt deal with it easily. I didnt say I couldnt. But I need some time. Give me a couple days. I should be able to capture the evil spirit at your home easily. The evil spirit at your home This truly sounded awkward no matter what. So, what should we do now? Thinking of the ck mist scene they saw just then and the fact that there was truly a ghost at their home, Luo Ziyun couldnt help but feel flustered. Wait, Lu Zijia said one word indifferently, thenforted them right away, Dont worry. This guy isnt here right now. He should be out eating and ying. When hes done eating and ying, hell be back. Tang Mufeng and his wife, who didnt feelforted at all, Ghosts could also eat and y? Did they hear it correctly? Or was it just a hallucination? Of course, the most important thing was that they didnt want that evil spirit toe back at all! Before Tang Mufeng and his wife became calm again, Lu Zijia inadvertently released another bomb. Youre still safe before that guy returns, but when hes back, that may not be the case anymore. So, 100,000 yuan for a Blessing Talisman. Do you want them? If you buy four of them together, I can give you a discount. Ill charge you 399,900 yuan. Tang Mufeng and his wife, The discount she talked about was just a hundred yuan discount? Chapter 131 - It Would Work If They Believed

Chapter 131: It Would Work If They Believed

Lu Zijias slightly hrious sales behavior might make her seem like a swindler, but Tang Mufeng and his wife still bought the four Blessing Talismans. After all, the scene they saw with their own eyes just now wasnt something a swindler could create. They immediately paid Lu Zijia. After getting the four Blessing Talismans, Luo Ziyun couldnt help but ask again. Master, will it be fine after we get the Blessing Talismans? Do you think that evil spirit will leave our house and never return in the future? Of course not, Lu Zijia refuted without hesitation, The grievances that evil spirit left in your house are extremely strong. Apparently, he has already settled at your home. How would he leave so easily? The Blessing Talismans are only for protecting you when youre harmed. And yet, with my current power, the Blessing Talismans I drew can only keep you save a couple times at most. But dont worry, I will try my best toe before you are harmed. So, you actually dont need to worry too much. Tang Mufeng and his wife, Why did they feel even more worried instead? However, they finally understood what Lu Zijia meant. She should be saying that the evil spirit wasnt at their home right now and she could only deal with that evil spirit when he came back. The Blessing Talismans were only to protect them from harm temporarily when the evil spirit came back. During this period of time, they must notify Lu Zijia toe and deal with him as soon as possible. So, master, how do we know if the evil spirit has returned or not? Tang Mufeng asked. He and his wife were just ordinary people. They couldnt see ghosts at all. If that ghost had truly returned, they wouldnt know either! Lu Zijia pondered as she gazed at a jade pendant that didnt have much spiritual power on the small shelf. I dont have any talisman paper with me anymore. Can I use this jade pendant? Itll be damaged after its used. Many masters nowadays mostly wouldnt ask the family such a question. Basically, they would directly use it and the family wouldnt dare to say anything about it. However, Lu Zijia asked them and also exined to them that the jade pendant would be sacrificed after being used. Tang Mufeng and his wife nodded and agreed first before looking at the jade pendant Lu Zijia was pointing at. Their family had already suffered great lossestely. If it continued to be like this, they would definitely go bankrupt. So, they were most happy to solve the problem with the least amount of money right now. After getting their permission, Lu Zijia picked up the jade pendant the size of a quarter of a palm and cast a spell inside, then gave it to Tang Mufeng right away. When that guyes back, this jade pendant will break. If he attacks you, the Blessing Talismans I sold you will be able to buy you some time. By then, just give me a call. Ille over as quickly as possible. Tang Mufeng took the jade pendant Lu Zijia gave him with a little doubt in his eyes. He only saw Lu Zijia pick up the jade pendant and give it to him just then. She didnt do anything else during that time. Was this jade pendant really reliable? Why did he feel like it was just childs y? It wasnt that Lu Zijia didnt see the vague doubt of Tang Mufeng and his wife. She just didnt exin too much. It would work if they believed. If they didnt trust her in their minds, it was useless for her to say more. After exining everything, Lu Zijia bought all the remaining eleven pieces of emeralds of different sizes on the shelf at a price of seven million yuan. Chapter 132 - She Has Already Known There Are Four People?

Chapter 132: She Has Already Known There Are Four People?

Of course, these eleven pieces of emeralds didnt include the one with the strongest spiritual energy, which she would take as her remuneration. Besides wanting to return Lu Zijia the favor, the reason why Tang Mufeng and his wife could give Lu Zijia such a special offer was because they were traumatized by the emeralds on that small shelf. These emeralds were all opened by the customers, who came to Tang Family Treasure to buy rough stones. A lot of bad things happened to these customers after getting these emeralds, without any exceptions. After one customer came to return the emerald, a few others also came one after another. They even asked Tang Family Treasure to pay them back before letting it go. After the chaos caused by these customers, the reputation of Tang Family Treasure gradually became bad. At first, Tang Mufeng and his wife thought someone was behind this secretly, trying to do something to their store. However, facts proved that what those customers, who returned the emeralds, said turned out to be true. The couple had no choice but to believe it. Knowing that these emeralds were ominous, Tang Mufeng and his wife decided to put them away temporarily and think about what to do after a while. And yet, after they decided it the day before, they still put those emeralds out unconsciously the next day for some reason. The first time was like this. The second and third time were also like this. This made Tang Mufeng and his wife believe that these emeralds really had some problems. That was truly spooky. Lu Zijia had bought them all at a price of seven million yuan right now. They didnt suffer any losses, which was already the best result. After Lu Zijia and the others left, Tang Mufeng and his wife were still worried. They were worried if the Blessing Talismans could really protect their family when the evil spirit returned. They were worried if Lu Zijia could rush over in time, and they were worried if Lu Zijia could really deal with that evil spirit after getting here. The master has already asked us not to worry. We should just rx a bit! If this master cant deal with the problem, well find another one. Theres always a way out. Seeing how worried his wife was, Tang Mufeng held her in his arms andforted her. Even though Tang Mufeng wasforting his wife, he was actually as anxious as she was in his mind. Luo Ziyun also knew that there was nothing else they could do right now, other than being rxed and trusting Lu Zijia. Hm, itll be fine. Luo Ziyun nodded and immediately put one of the talismans into her daughters pocket, telling her that she couldnt lose it and couldnt take it out. Tang Yuan promised obediently. The three of them kept the Blessing Talismans close to themselves. Tang Mufeng looked at the remaining talisman in his hand and suddenly widened his eyes slightly with inconceble shock on his face. Why? Seeing that there was something wrong with her husband, Luo Ziyun couldnt help asking worriedly. Four Blessing Talismans. Is this just a coincidence, or did the master already know that there are four people in our family? Tang Mufeng squeezed the Blessing Talisman in his hand with a slightly startled look. Well After listening to her husband, Luo Ziyun immediately seemed to realize something and the shock on her face was no less than Tang Mufengs. The three of them were originally the only ones living in the building behind the store. And yet, a month ago, her cousin suddenly came to seek help from her, so she let her cousin stay there for now. However, her cousin didnt seem to be mentally well this time and she talked nonsense all day long. She took her cousin to the doctor, but the doctor said that her cousin was traumatized and would be fine after she calmed down. Chapter 133 - Study Hard, Improve Every Day

Chapter 133: Study Hard, Improve Every Day

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wasnt that Luo Ziyun had never thought about asking her cousins family to pick her up, but her cousin fell out with her family and her family no longer med her anymore. As the older cousin, she couldnt kick her cousin out, so she could only let her stay. So, there were a total of four people living in the building behind the store right now. However, Lu Zijia had never been to that building at the back since the beginning. How would she know that there was another person at their home? If it couldnt be exined bymon sense, it could only be Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun looked at each other silently and they both had the same thought. Looks like this auntie of Yuanyuans ssmate is truly a bit capable, Tang Mufeng eximed. Right! Luo Ziyun nodded in agreement. . In the car. Bad woman, what are you going to do with these emeralds? Mu Ruishu sat next to Lu Zijia and couldnt help asking when he saw her fiddle with the emeralds without putting them down. This bad woman bought all the emeralds. He couldnt buy any of them at all. Really! Kid, you just need to study hard and improve yourself every day. Why do you have to ask so much? Lu Zijia finally put away the emeralds after ying enough and answered Mu Ruishus questionzily. My teacher said I should ask when I dont understand something. Im studying hard and improving every day right now. Mu Ruishu raised his little chin, looking arrogant. Hey, you are a little boy who has learnt to bake a cake while reading a book. Youre indeed a little fox taught by Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia squeezed his chubby cheeks and said reluctantly, Alright, since youre studying hard and improving every day, Ill tell you about it. Mu Tianyan, who was originally furious, immediately became happy, and his little tail curled up after hearing that she surprisinglypromised. However, before his tail stood straight up, he heard Lu Zijia speak again, But youre just a kid. Even if I tell you about it, you wont understand. So, Ill not talk about it. Mu Ruishus face flushed out of anger because of her sudden twist and he gritted his teeth, creating some ttering sounds. Lu Zijia didnt seem to see Mu Ruishus enraged look. She said to the bodyguard who was driving, Please stop at the corner ahead. Arent youing home with me? Mu Ruishu looked at Lu Zijia with dissatisfaction on his little face. This bad woman had just gone to Gambling Stone Street. Was she going to do something bad again right now? I still have something to do. Go back first. Dont worry about me. The car happened to stop at this moment. Lu Zijia opened the door and got out of the car without hesitation. After getting out of the car, Lu Zijia took the taxi and went to the Heyuejing Community where Du Xiangjun was living right now. When she reached the vi, she found that Du Xiangjun wasnt at home. It looked like Du Xiangjun hadnt finished what she said she had to do before. Lu Zijia pondered for a while and put the Buddha beads she won from Master Dedao before on Du Xiangjuns bedside cab. She wanted to add a few defensive inscriptions and attacking inscriptions on this string of Buddha beads at first. Unfortunately, her level was too low right now and she still couldnt draw those inscriptions. However, this string of Buddha beads could prevent minor illnesses and small disasters, so it was already pretty good. Before leaving the vi, Lu Zijia gave Du Xiangjun a call. She told Du Xiangjun she was here and asked her to carry the string of Buddha beads on the bedside cab with her. Du Xiangjun certainly epted the gift from her daughter happily and said she would definitely take it with her. After going back to the old house of the Mu family, Lu Zijia returned to her room. Lu Zijia kept four smaller ones among the eleven emeralds and threw the rest into the Ancient Space. Chapter 134 - The Flattering Golden Pagoda

Chapter 134: The ttering Golden Pagoda

As soon as Lu Zijia threw the emeralds into the Ancient Space, the golden pagodas soft voice came in her mind. Woohoo! Master, you finally remembered me! The golden pagoda, which had been forgotten by its master for two days, seemed extremely excited. Its voice was full of joy. But the next second, the golden pagoda cried again. However, the cry this time waspletely different from the happy cry just then. Oh! Master, why did you put these things that dont have much spiritual energy inside? These emeralds are just eye candy. Their value isnt even half of the inferior-ss spirit stones. The golden pagodas voice was full of disgust and there was a trace of disappointment at the same time. It thought its master threw spirit stones inside! Lu Zijia had just sat down cross-legged. After hearing that, she immediately rolled her eyes. They might just be eye candy, but its better than nothing. If you dont like them, Ill take them back for myself. She couldnt even afford cultivation resources right now and this little pagoda still dared toin. It truly wanted to be beaten! No, no, no, even though these emeralds are just eye candy, at least theyre good to look at. Thank you, master. Keep working hard to earn money. It seemed that the golden pagoda in the Ancient Space was worried that Lu Zijia would really take them back. Swish. It immediately absorbed the few pieces of emeralds that itined about just then into the pagoda. The golden pagoda absorbed the spiritual energy of the few pieces of emeralds all at once, but it didnt feel anything and couldnt help but feel a bit frustrated. Master, youre an active and ambitious cultivator. You must work hard and earn money to exchange for spirit stones! When I can go out to stay with you depends on your effort, master. Before the space was upgraded, the golden pagoda, which was the spirit of the space, wouldnt be able to get out and couldnt feel anything outside either. So, apart from talking to its master, Lu Zijia, it could only y by itself. At this moment, how much did the golden pagoda miss the days when it could run wild outside? How much did it miss the days when it could fight for food with Nether and Ribbon. Lu Zijia, who was given high expectations, This brown-noser was really good at ttering her! Besides, she didnt want this unreasonable, dramatic thing toe out and stay with her, alright? Without this dramatic thing, she would have a lot of spare time! There are no spirit stones at all. Who can I exchange spirit stones with? Lu Zijia said speechlessly. The golden pagoda was first startled when it heard that. After that, it yelled in shock, What? No spirit stones? Why are there no spirit stones? How could the Ancient Space be upgraded without spirit stones? How could it get out and have fun if it couldnt be upgraded? Argh!!! It didnt want to be trapped in this space! Master, help!!! When the golden pagoda roared like crazy in its mind, it unconsciously shouted out. Lu Zijia was so scared that she almost dropped the emerald in her hand on the ground. Why are you yelling? Do you want me to smack you? Lu Zijias forehead twitched, and she had the desire to go into the space to beat the golden pagoda up. Luckily, she wasnt making elixirs. If she was, the caldron might have exploded when it shouted like this. Boohoo, master The golden pagoda pretended to be poor and miserable, hoping that its master could work hard to save it from the suffering. Lu Zijia was amused and angry at the same time after seeing it pretend to be miserable deliberately. Alright, alright, am I not working hard enough already? Ive used all the money I earned just now to buy cultivation resources for you. Isnt that good enough? Good, good, master is the best, the golden pagoda fawned on Lu Zijia in a ttering tone like a dog. Knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on Lu Zijias door. Chapter 135 - A Video Call from the Second Master of the Mu Family

Chapter 135: A Video Call from the Second Master of the Mu Family

Lu Zijia let out her deity-sense and saw that the person knocking on the door outside was the arrogant little boy. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and put down the emerald in her hand as she got up to open the door slowly. Kid, whats wrong? When she came back, the little boy red at her furiously. And now, he took the initiative toe to find her. He was so fickle! Mu Ruishu grunted as she stretched her hand out with the phone, facing the screen at Lu Zijia. Uncle wants to talk to you. The originally teasing expression on Lu Zijias face froze slightly when she saw the screen of the phone clearly. She was caught red-handed when she teased someone elses nephew. This was truly a bit awkward! Ahem, Second Master, are you looking for me? Lu Zijia didnt take the phone in the boys hand. She only chuckled wryly and talked to Mu Tianyan in the video call. Lu Zijia could still feel the pressure exuding from this man clearly through the screen. He was just an ordinary person, but he gave her a bit of pressure. If this man went on the road of cultivation, wouldnt he be the dragon or phoenix among humans and soar in the sky? Mu Tianyan sized up Lu Zijia, then said with a profound meaning, I heard that you went to Gambling Stone Street today? Lu Zijia blinked and looked down. What she saw was the proud and arrogant look of the little boy. This little boy really told on her! A kid was just a kid. He would tell on someone else to his seniors. He was spineless! Yeah, I got lost. I identally went in for a walk, Lu Zijia made up a story without her face flushing or her heart pounding. Youre lying. You went there for stone gambling! Before Lu Zijia finished talking, Mu Ruishu used her righteously. However, Lu Zijia still remained calm and she put her fair hand on Mu Ruishus little head. Kid, youre already talking nonsense at such a young age. Didnt your teacher tell you what seeing is believing is? You said I went stone gambling. Let me ask you. Did you see me gamble with your own eyes? Kid, youll be beaten if you talk nonsense, Lu Zijia threatened. Lu Zijia wasnt really lying. After all, she indeed didnt go stone gambling today, did she? She only bought a dozen pieces of emeralds. That wasnt stone gambling at all, right? Of course, she chose topletely ignore her original n to go stone gambling at Gambling Stone Street. You Youre shameless! Mu Ruishu had never thought that Lu Zijia could still exin herself like that after he caught her red-handed. He was so enraged that his heart ached. Lu Zijia reached her hand out and rubbed his head into a chickens nest, then taught him righteously, Kid, you used the wrong word again. Im as gorgeous as flowers. Everyone likes me and flowers blossom when they see me. Whether they are men, women, old people, or young people, they all turn around and look at me when I walk on the street. So, you should describe me as a heavenly beauty. Remember that next time. Lu Zijia smiled with her eyebrows and eyes curved as she praised herself without being embarrassed. Dont be too narcissistic! Looking at Lu Zijia, who acted narcissistic so naturally, Mu Ruishu thought he had never seen such a thick-skinned woman. Seeing the little boys speechless look, Lu Zijia smiled even happier. Kid, who asked you to tell on me? You should know how impressive I am now! Even if I cant make you so enraged that you smoke, I can make you suffocate from frustration. Chapter 136 - The Adaptable Master Lu

Chapter 136: The Adaptable Master Lu

Unlike the speechless little boy, Mu Ruishu, Mu Tianyan in the video call curled up the corners of his mouth slightly and nodded gently in agreement, Hm, indeed a heavenly beauty. Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly and the smile on her face became even more beaming. I know, right? I think Im a heavenly beauty too. My endless charisma fascinates everyone on the street. Second Master, you have an eye for people. Your taste is much better than this kid, Lu Zijia said as she covered Mu Ruishus little head again with her hand, making his hair, which he had justbed, into a small chickens nest. Mu Ruishu, whose hairstyle had been ruined countless times, !!! This despicable woman! Master Lu has outstanding abilities. I believe that people in the entire capital city will find out your endless charisma very soon. I believe that. As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, Mu Tianyan, who was originally smiling out of control, froze right there like she was stuck. Mu Tianyan was trying to make her talk? Lu Zijia spinned her eyeballs, as if she was thinking about something. People in the world seemed to believe in scientific development and went against feudal superstition. People who hadnt really met or seen it basically wouldnt believe it and would even think that those who did were crazy. Like that unlucky Song Zixuan before, he should have scolded her in his mind a lot of times, even though he didnt say it out loud. If she didnt find those things in the end and made Song Zixuan believe in her abilitypletely, he would probably not pay her and would even beat her up? So, facing Mu Tianyan, the human of the new century, should she tell him the truth? Or should she lie? Lu Zijia didnt reply to Mu Tianyan, but suppressed her anger and asked as she stared at the little boy, Kid, do you believe Im a master? Lu Zijia said as she put her hands behind her and pretended like a master. However, Mu Ruishu didnt respect her at all and showed a disdainful expression. I dont believe that youre a master, you bad woman! Lu Zijia wasnt angry at all, but agreed with what he said and nodded constantly, Right, right, Im not a master. I cant believe you kid would discover it. How smart of you. Mu Ruishu, who was beingplimented, He finally won a fight with this bad woman. Why didnt he feel any joy and pleasure of winning at all? Lu Zijia couldnt figure out how Mu Tianyan thought about the upation of Taoist Master, so she wanted to put him off the scent. Whether Mu Tianyan would investigate it or not, she didnt care at all. If Mu Tianyan didnt mind her identity as a Taoist Master after the investigation, she would treat his legs for him. Of course, if he really minded, she would just be kicked out of the Mu family, no big deal. If Mu Tianyan ordered her to leave and wasnt willing to help him treat his legs, then the karma she owed Mu Tianyan could be considered returned as well. Second Master, your kid is right. Im a shameless fraud, Im only talking nonsense when I said I was a master. I only want to make some money. Dont mind too much. Lu Zijia was truly adaptable. She didnt admit that she was shameless just now, and now she did. This truly made people speechless. Lu Zijia looked at the video on the phone and suddenly made a hm sound, as if she discovered something. Second Master, are you in your study? The study is a ce for working. So, you should be busy with your work now, right? If youre busy, I wont disturb you. Well talk again when youre free. Bye~ Chapter 137 - Uncle Is Rich, You Can Ask Him for Money

Chapter 137: Uncle Is Rich, You Can Ask Him for Money

Lu Zijia waved at Mu Tianyan with a beaming smile as she hung up the video call as swiftly as a p of thunder. When Mu Ruishu felt that she wanted to cut the video call, he immediately tried to avoid her hand. However, he was a few steps slower. Kid, you want topete with me in speed? Practice for a few centuries first! Lu Zijia didnt feel guilty at all and continued bullying the kid. Who asked the kid to tell on her? Mu Ruishu looked at the hung up video call and didnt call back again. Instead, he looked up and stared at Lu Zijia, Bad woman, did you really be a fraud? Uncle is rich, you can ask him for money. Why do you have to be a fraud? I hate frauds the most. If you be a fraud, Ill truly hate you. The originally furious little boy suddenly became a bit down as he spoke as if he remembered something that he wasnt willing to think about. Seeing that there was something wrong with the little boy, Lu Zijia didnt tease him anymore. She squatted down and squeezed his little nose. Didnt I tell you before that your uncles money is his money, not mine. Ill make money myself if I need it. Lu Zijia held her chin with one hand and asked, Can you tell me why you hate frauds so much? This little boy was so young. He wouldnt be deceived by kids and his ssmates, would he? Hm, this was truly possible. The little boy was quite smart sometimes, but he was just a kid after all. It wasnt strange if he was fooled by someone else. Mu Ruishu didnt answer her question but started talking about conditions, Promise me you wont be a fraud first. Promise me and Ill tell you. Looking at the little boys determined and stubborn eyes, Lu Zijia couldnt help eximing silently, Hes really a stubborn kid. Alright, alright, I promise you I wont be a fraud. In fact, she was never a fraud! The talismans made by frauds werent as effective as the ones she drew. The little boy, Mu Ruishu, finally smiled, Youve promised me already. You cant go back on your words. If you do, Ill ask my uncle toe back and beat your ass. Lu Zijia, . This kid She indeed shouldnt be soft-hearted! See, he started threatening her right away. Great Uncles family are all frauds, so I hate frauds, Mu Ruishu said as he moved his short legs and ran away without giving Lu Zijia a chance to ask anything. Lu Zijia, . Why did she have an indescribable feeling of being fooled by a kid? After a while, Lu Zijia shook her head and smiled, as if nothing had happened. She returned to her room to meditate and cultivate. Meanwhile. Looking at the hung up video call and theputer screen that had turned ck, a trace of depth shed through Mu Tianyans eyes as if he was thinking about something. Master, do we still need to ask someone to keep an eye on Madame? Mu Yunhao sitting on the opposite side of the office desk asked Mu Tianyan, who was lost in thought. Mu Tianyan looked up and looked at the dark screen of theputer again, then said after a while, No, normal people are no match for her. Mu Tianyan had a brief fight with Lu Zijia, so he knew a bit about her ability. Mu Yunhao looked shocked. Apparently, he had never thought that Mu Tianyan would speak so highly of Lu Zijia. Master, I always feel like this Lu Zijia is no longer the Second Young Lady of the Lu family in the past. I guess Lu Zijia must have used some kind of secret magic to make herself like this right now. Chapter 138 - Shes Special to Him

Chapter 138: Shes Special to Him

Mu Yunhao was a Martial Artist, so he would certainly know if Lu Zijia used forbidden Martial Arts secret magic to be Lu Zijia. Of course, Mu Yunhao only had two guesses. The first one was that someone used forbidden Martial Arts secret magic to substitute Lu Zijia. The second one was that Lu Zijia used forbidden Martial Arts secret magic to make herself stronger, which changed her personality as well. Thetter was fine. If it was the former, that would be a bit of a problem. After all, they didnt know if Lu Zijia was their enemy or their friend. Compared to Mu Yunhaos worries, Mu Tianyan seemed much more calm. No matter who she is, shes my wife now. Besides, she wont hurt me. At least for now, Lu Zijia wouldnt hurt him. After hearing that, Mu Yunhao nced at Mu Tianyan with a weird look, then finally nodded. Alright, if youre so sure, Ill believe you. But Second Master, before you confirm Lu Zijias identity, I must remind you not to fall for her, Mu Yunhao said as he got up and left. Looking at the door that was closed again, Mu Tianyans eyes glittered with a dim light. The emotions in his eyes didnt seem to be quite stable. After a long time, Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair to face the ceiling-to-floor window. The sky was clear and it was sunny outside. The weather was nice. However, such good weather still couldnt calm Mu Tianyans slightly gloomy emotion. Because he was anxious right now. The reason why he suddenly went on a business trip was because he wanted to test Lu Zijia and he felt a different feeling for her, so he needed to calm himself down. After calming down, he understood clearly that Lu Zijia was indeed a bit special to him. But now, she was just special. As for the future Thinking about the future, an interested look appeared at the cold corners of Mu Tianyans mouth without him knowing. It should be fun in the future? Lu Zijia used the whole night and a morning to absorb all the spiritual energy in the four emeralds. Lu Zijia felt very dissatisfied with such a slow cultivation speed. The less spirit root a person had, the better the persons aptitude. If a person had many spirit roots, it meant that the person had poor cultivation talents. Lu Zijia was someone with many spirit roots, all-element spirit roots, so she could be considered the loser among losers. Luckily, she still had the Ancient Space with her, so even if she was an all-element loser, she could be a genius. Perhaps she was destined to have all-element spirit roots: She was still an all-element loser after she was reborn So, her cultivation speed was as slow as the speed of a snail! Without relying on other objects to cultivate, she probably wouldnt be able to establish a foundation her entire life, given how little spiritual energy there was in this world. It looked like she must work harder to make money! Lu Zijia thought about working hard to earn money as she walked downstairs to find something to eat. However, when she went downstairs, she saw someone that made her a bit surprised. Unlucky man? Why are you here? Lu Zijia blurted out. However, her feet didnt stop walking down to the kitchen. The world was important, but her stomach was the most important. She would talk about other things after feeding herself. So, Song Zixuan, who had been waiting in the living room for a morning, watched Lu Zijia walk past him just like that. Song Zixuan, !!! This woman! Five minutester, Lu Zijia came out with two baskets of soup dumplings and she asked as she ate, I heard Uncle He in the kitchen said youre here for me? How can I help you? Havent I solved the problem for your family? Lu Zijia asked and continued, as if something came to her mind, Let me be clear. I charge extra for catching people. The corners of Song Zixuans mouth twitched. He was speechless about Lu Zijia, who hung the word miser on her face. Chapter 139 - The Second Master of the Mu family Matches Your Taste?

Chapter 139: The Second Master of the Mu family Matches Your Taste?

Im not asking you to catch someone for me. Song Zixuan said speechlessly, People the Song family sent out have already found Master Li. But to prevent him from having the chance to escape, our men must wait for a good time to catch him. Song Zixuan didnt hide anything from Lu Zijia at all. He directly exined it at once to her. This showed that he trusted Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia ate the soup dumplings as she nodded. Thats right. Ordinary people like you should be more cautious. Song Zixuan, Why did he feel like Lu Zijia said this as if she wasnt an ordinary person? In fact, Song Zixuan wasnt interested in the truth! If youre not here to ask me to help you catch someone, why are you here? Wasnt this unlucky man unwilling to see her before? Why did hee to seek abuse by himself today? Song Zixuan repressed his desire to fly into rage and said while gritting his teeth, Cant Ie to see you if nothing happens? He thought they could be considered friends. And yet, judging from Lu Zijias current reaction, she didnt seem to treat him as a friend at all. Thinking of this, Song Zixuan couldnt help but feel more frustrated. However, he didnt give up because of that. Even though this woman was a bit irritating, she was much better than those people who ttered others before stabbing them in the back. Seeing that Song Zixuan was about to fly into rage, Lu Zijia only found it odd. Why is he suddenly so angry? Hes such a weird unlucky man. Whatever, but Im busy. I dont have time for you. You have to take care of it yourself, Lu Zijia said in dissatisfaction. Even though she didnt have any business right now, she could make more talismans, just in case. Thinking of drawing talismans, another thing suddenly came into Lu Zijias mind. Swish. She immediately stared at Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan was startled by her sudden action. His fragile heart almost jumped out. What do you want? With a few experiences of being tricked, Song Zixuan immediately got nervous and looked at Lu Zijia vigntly. Song Zixuans reaction was totally the representation of the saying, Once bitten, twice shy. Seeing that he suddenly crossed his hands on his chest, looking like he was being bullied by a weird man, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel disgusted. Arent you too cowardly? Youre a man after all and youre afraid of a weak woman like me? Song Zixuan, A weak woman? If this woman was a weak woman, there wouldnt be any strong women in the world! He had marked down all the times that this woman had tricked him! Also, you arent my cup of tea, so you dont have to worry that Id do anything to you, Lu Zijia said as she ate thest soup dumpling and showed a blessed, satisfied look. Seeing her expression, Song Zixuan couldnt help but feel a bit frustrated. Its just a few soup dumplings. This woman looks like shes eating some great delicacies. Shes such a bumpkin. And the Second Master of the Mu family is your cup of tea? Song Zixuan couldnt help but blurt out. Song Zixuan originally thought Lu Zijia wouldnt answer this question or would deny it. After all, the reason why she and Mu Tianyan got married wasnt quite dignified. Many people in the upper ss society in the capital had already heard about this. And yet, Lu Zijia nodded very honestly and said without hesitation, Pretty much. Chapter 140 - Master Lu Who Loves Offering a 0.01% Discount

Chapter 140: Master Lu Who Loves Offering a 0.01% Discount

Let alone Mu Tianyans style and behaviors, just his peerlessly handsome face was already her cup of tea. Of course, when she said he was her cup of tea, she only meant she admired him, nothing more. However, Song Zixuan interpreted her words as she liked Mu Tianyan. Alright, Im going to work. Dont disturb me if you dont need anything, haha. Of course, feel free to disturb me if you have business for me. After eating enough, Lu Zijia wanted to return to her room to draw talismans and prepare for future jobs. Wait! Song Zixuan had never thought Lu Zijia would really leave. He was totally impressed by her. Then, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she still hadnt asked the question she wanted to ask Song Zixuan just then! So, before Song Zixuan wanted to speak again, Lu Zijia got ahead of him. Right, I almost lost a few deals after being interrupted by you just now. Didnt your mother say that she wanted the Exorcizing Talismans? Does she still want them? 100,000 yuan for one. This is a great deal. Of course, if you order more, I can even give you a discount. The main reason why Song Zixuan came to find Lu Zijia was to buy talismans from her. However, he couldnt help but feel frustrated after hearing what Lu Zijia said. A 0.01% discount, right? Lu Zijia, who was standing at the stairs, looked surprised, Hm? How did you know that? Song Zixuan showed a look that seemed like he was saying, I just know, and he even nced at Lu Zijia in disdain. Youve already said that before. 0.01% off, Ive never seen someone so stingy like you. Taoist Masters out there, truly capable or incapable, would pretend like they treated money like dirt so that they could seem better than other people. However, Lu Zijia was better. She acted like she was afraid that other people didnt know she was a miser. Nobody else talked about money all the time like she did! Being called a stingy person, Lu Zijia was immediately upset. Hey, why am I stingy? You must know that people pay me a lot when they hire me. Do you know how much Ill lose after giving you a 0.01% discount? A rich young man like you certainly wont understand anything about making a killing. Song Zixuan, Lu Zijia was probably the only person in the world who would say this. Ah, why am I exining so much to you? You wont understand anyway. What a waste of time! Lu Zijia shook her head and said in frustration. Ive already answered so many questions. Why havent you answered mine? If a man like you dawdles like that, no girls will like you. You already have bad health. Together with the dawdling, the chances of you getting a girl arent high! But dont worry. Youre the only male descendant of the Song family after all. Your family wont let you grow old alone, Lu Zijia said while looking at Song Zixuan with pity in her eyes. Song Zixuan, who was being pitied, !!! He shouldnt havee here indeed! Yes! Six Exorcizing Talismans! Song Zixuan gritted his teeth fiercely. He stared at Lu Zijia as if he couldnt wait to beat her up. Hearing that Song Zixuan wanted six talismans at once, Lu Zijia immediately gave a beaming smile. Six Exorcizing Talismans? No problem. Just give me half an hour. Just half an hour. Ill be really quick! Lu Zijia said as she ran upstairs without giving Song Zixuan a chance to reply. Chapter 141 - She Indeed Charged a Price of Conscience

Chapter 141: She Indeed Charged a Price of Conscience

Song Zixuan wanted to run after her, but he didnt have the guts. After all, this wasnt the Song family but the Mu family. Even though Song Zixuan had never had contact with Mu Tianyan, he had heard a lot about Mu Tianyans style and behaviors. Although he didnt know Mu Tianyans attitude towards Lu Zijia, he knew it shouldnt be bad after seeing Lu Zijias treatment in the Mu family just then. At least it seemed eptable on the outside. While waiting, Song Zixuan thought about things as he picked up his phone and started reading news. Upstairs. After drawing six Exorcizing Talismans at once, Lu Zijia pondered and made four Blessing Talismans. It would be a waste if she didnt deceive the God of Fortune, who came to her voluntarily. After drawing a total of ten talismans, Lu Zijia felt that she had used up all the spiritual power in her body. She couldnt continue drawing talismans even if she wanted to. Sorry to keep you waiting, Lu Zijia apologized to Song Zixuan right away after going downstairs. Song Zixuan, who waited an additional 20 minutes over the 30 minutes that Lu Zijia told him to wait, originally imagined that Lu Zijia was ying him and was a little frustrated. Now that he heard Lu Zijia apologize to him, which rarely happened, the frustration in his heart immediately dissipated. However, before he said thats fine with dignity, he heard Lu Zijia say, In order topensate for the extra time you waited, I decided to give you four more Blessing Talismans. Although the Blessing Talismans I draw right now can only ward off small disasters, its already pretty good. What do you think? Think about it carefully. Its now or never. Lu Zijia promoted her talismans very passionately. She didnt look like a master at all. Song Zixuan looked at her in shock, Four more Blessing Talismans? Are you serious? Wasnt this woman extremely stingy? Why would she suddenly give him four more Blessing Talismans? Did she really want topensate for the extra time he waited? But why did he think that this wasnt quite the reason? Song Zixuan, who didnt think Lu Zijia would be so generous, became gradually more vignt when he gazed at her. Four Blessing Talismans for free? Lu Zijia rolled her eyes, Of course not. Same as the Exorcizing Talismans, the Blessing Talismans also cost 100,000 yuan each. Firste, first serve. If someone else buys it, youll have to cry. She promised Pagoda she would work hard and be a good master who made money actively. How could she give out the talismans, which she drew with so much effort and could be sold at a price of 100,000 yuan? That was prodigal behavior. She was a good master. She didnt want to be a prodigal master. Song Zixuan: He knew it. How would this extremely stingy woman generously give him four more talismans just because he waited a bit longer? It turned out this was waiting for him! Having a friend who was extremely stingy, Song Zixuan felt that his mind was so tired! So, do you want to buy them? 100,000 yuan is already cheap. Im sure you cant lose anything and wont be fooled. 100,000 yuan couldnt even be considered a dime for local rich kids like Song Zixuan. Ah, she indeed charged a conscience price! Seeing Lu Zijia pretend like she was a good person, Song Zixuan thought, Apart from being extremely stingy, this woman was also a shameless narcissist! There was probably not another stingy and narcissistic master like Lu Zijia on the entire Earth. Even though Song Zixuan was extremely speechless because of Lu Zijia, he still bought them all with one million. After all, it was true that Lu Zijia was capable. It was pretty good to have Blessing Talismans to nip it in the bud. Chapter 142 - Compete to be the Most Stingy One

Chapter 142: Compete to be the Most Stingy One

As soon as Song Zixuan transferred one million to Lu Zijia on his phone, he suddenly remembered something. Didnt you say that you were giving me a 0.01% discount? Why are you charging me one million? Lu Zijia looked at the bnce shown on the text message on her phone. She looked up after hearing what he said and blinked with innocence on her face. I didnt say that Im charging you one million. You transferred one million to me yourself. Seeing that Lu Zijia acted like she had nothing to do with it and had no idea about it, Song Zixuan, !!! Although he was indeed the one who transferred it, why didnt this woman remind him? It was intentional. It must be intentional! Song Zixuan directly reached out to Lu Zijia, Give me a thousand yuan change in cash right now, then. This woman wanted to be so stingy, right? Then, he would be stingy as well and see who was the stingiest one! Song Zixuan really took on the color of hispany! Lu Zijia searched her pockets and flipped her hands over. I dont have any cash with me. Song Zixuan gritted his teeth, Then, transfer it to me! I dont know how. Lu Zijia put away her phone quietly, just in case Song Zixuan came over to snatch it. Song Zixuan, who watched all her little movements quietly with his eyes, !!! Madame. While Song Zixuan wanted to continue fighting for the one thousand yuan back, Uncle Hes voice came from the door. Seeing that Uncle He didnt look right, Lu Zijia couldnt help but ask, Uncle He, whats wrong? Uncle He didnt answer Lu Zijia immediately but gave her the tablet in his hand and said, This is the news Ive just watched. Making such a fuss, Madam Du is undoubtedly humiliating the Lu family in public. The Lu family may not let her go. Madame, do you think I need to send a few people there to protect Madam Du or bring her over to stay for a while? Lu Zijia took the tablet and yed the video. In the video, Du Xiangjun seemed to be surrounded by a lot of journalists outside of the court. Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I heard that youre divorcing Mr. Lu. Is that true? Right, Mrs. Lu, did you decide to get a divorce because of a third party in your marriage? Mrs. Lu, rumor has it there has been a third party in your marriage with Mr. Lu a long time ago. Why are you only divorcing him now? Did Mr. Lu request a divorce? Everyone, please be quiet. I can answer all your questions one by one. But I must correct how you address me. You can call me Madam Du or Miss Du, but please dont call me Mrs. Lu again. I really hate that title. As for my divorce from Lu Bochuan, its true. Lu Bochuan having a mistress outside is also true. He doesnt only have a mistress, he even brought two bastards back to the Lu family, making no secret of it. If it werent for my daughter, I would never have remained silent until this day! So, Mrs Madam Du, why do you want to get a divorce now? Is there something else behind it? Thats right. Theres something else, something that youd never be able to guess! The Lu family calls themself an upper-ss family, but what they can do is extremely filthy. They cant even be described as animals. Animals wouldnt hurt their own children, but the Lu family didnt care about my daughters life. They wanted to sell my daughter to be rich! Isnt the Lu family worse than animals? I can tell you that this isnt the only filthy thing the Lu family has done. If you want to know more, go check it out. You can always find something. Right, I need to announce another thing. Lu Bochuan requested a divorce and I agreed, so I applied to the court for two-thirds of his property. Lu Bochuan had an affair and he even wanted to divorce me first. I believe the court will give me a fair judgment. Chapter 143 - Returning to the Lu Family (1)

Chapter 143: Returning to the Lu Family (1)

Out of Uncle Hes expectations, Lu Zijia wasnt as worried as he imagined after watching the video but smiled instead. Uncle He found it weird in his mind, but he didnt ask anything. Thank you, Uncle He, but its fine. Ill bring my mother home safely myself. Lu Zijia wasnt worried about Du Xiangjuns safety because she saw the string of Buddha beads she gave Du Xiangjun yesterday on her wrist in the video. Even if the Lu familyid a hand on Du Xiangjun, they would never dare to take her life at this time. So, the Lu family would only do some small movements. With that string of Buddha beads, Du Xiangjun wouldnt be harmed by those small movements, which was why she didnt have to be worried. Well Uncle He was a bit worried and wanted to stop her subconsciously. However, before he said anything, Lu Zijia interrupted him, Dont worry, Uncle He. The Lu family wont really do anything to me and my mother. After all, its not for the monks sake but for the Buddhas sake. Lu Zijia was apparently referring to her name as the Second Madame of the Mu family right now. No matter how Mu Tianyan treated her, the Lu family would always be careful with the Mu family as long as she had the name of the Second Madame of the Mu family. So, they wouldnt dare to do anything cruel to her and her mother easily. Hearing that, Uncle He didnt say anything else. I drove here. Let me give you a lift, Song Zixuan suddenly ran after her and said. Lu Zijia nced at him and directly agreed without hesitation, Sure, thank you. Seeing both of them walk out of the vi together, Uncle He frowned slightly. He was thinking if he should tell his Second Master about it and ask him toe back as soon as possible, as Madame might be kidnapped. In the car. Where are we going? Song Zixuan asked Lu Zijia as they got in the car. The Lu family, Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. Song Zixuan was confused, Arent you going to find your mother? Why are you going to the Lu family? Something suddenly came to Song Zixuans mind and he said in shock, Is your mother already in the Lu family right now? What happened in the video they watched just then only happened an hour ago. The Lu family wouldnt be dumb enough toy a hand on Du Xiangjun so quickly during this critical time, would they? Lu Zijia smiled confidently and replied in absolute certainty, Thats right, so drive quickly! Lu Zijia closed her eyes for a rest. In fact, she was trying to restore the spiritual power in her body quickly. After all, she had just drawn ten talismans at once and had consumed too much spiritual power. Song Zixuan didnt ask anything else after seeing her like this. He directly started the car and dashed to the Lu family. An hourter. Outside the big iron gate of the vi area. Young Lady Lu? As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the vi area, a surprised voice came into Lu Zijias ears. Lu Zijia looked over after hearing the voice and she saw a slightly familiar security guard running towards her. Young Lady Lu, I cant believe its really you. I thought I wouldnt be able to see you again. Thank you for your reminderst time, Young Lady. Otherwise, the child me and my wife prayed for would have been gone. Oh right, Young Lady, please wait for a second. Ill be right back, the security guard said happily. After that, he ran back to the security stand at the highest speed and came back again after a while with six red eggs in his hands. I dont know how I can thank you, Young Lady. These are the red eggs we made ourselves. Please try them. Chapter 144 - Returning to the Lu Family (2)

Chapter 144: Returning to the Lu Family (2)

The security guard said in embarrassment again, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would dislike it, The eggs we made ourselves arent something valuable. Young Lady, I hope you dont mind. After hearing what he said, Lu Zijia finally remembered this familiar security guard. He was the guard who was willing to lend her 100 yuan before. When she returned 100 yuan to the security guard, she took the chance to give him a reminder. She had never thought that he would take her words seriously. Lu Zijia took the red eggs he gave her naturally and thanked him with a smile, Thank you. These red eggs are full of joy. Im so happy that youre willing to share your joy with me. How would I mind it? After hearing that, the security guard smiled even happier. Something then came to the security guards mind right away. He looked around vigntly and said to Lu Zijia with a low voice, Young Lady, I saw that your mother returned to the Lu family just now. However, there were two bodyguards of the Lu family next to your mother at that time. I think somethings wrong. You must be careful when you get back right now. Young Lady, if something happens, you can call me. Ill immediately call the cops for you by then. The security guard said as he took out a notebook and a pen from his body and wrote down his number for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt reject the security guards kindness. She smiled and epted it. The car was still at the iron gate of the vi area, so it wasnt convenient for the security guard to say anything more to Lu Zijia. He signalled his colleague to let the car in. When the car entered the vi area, Song Zixuan finally said, I didnt know you were quite popr. Lu Zijia peeled a red egg and started eating it. She said in an immodest way, Im a master that everyone likes and can make flowers blossom. How could I possibly not be popr? Song Zixuan, He was wrong. He shouldnt haveplimented this narcissist! The car soon stopped at the vi of the Lu family. Lu Zijia finished eating the egg in her mouth and got out slowly as if she wasnt in a hurry at all. Song Zixuan couldnt help but feel a bit doubtful after seeing this. Did Lu Zijia have a bad rtionship with her mother? Otherwise, why would she be not anxious at all? After getting out of the car, Lu Zijia didnt rush to knock and go inside. Instead, she stood right where she was and observed a bit. A whileter, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. There was a hint of creepiness in her smile. Song Zixuan, who saw this on the side, couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. Hey, can you smile more normally? Song Zixuan couldnt help butin. Song Zixuan didnt believe in ghosts in the past, but he did after meeting Lu Zijia. And because he did, his hair stood on end when he saw Lu Zijias creepy smile. At the same time, his body hid behind Lu Zijia without leaving a trace, trying to seek protection. Even though Song Zixuan had done this small movement extremely secretly, Lu Zijia still discovered it. Being stared at by Lu Zijias huge, bright eyes, Song Zixuan couldnt help but blush, What are you looking at? Arent you here to save your mother? Why arent you going inside? Song Zixuan was immediately a bit angry out of embarrassment. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes angrily at his inexplicable irritation. Women were so hard to understand. However, in her opinion, men were pretty much the same. They might even be worse than women, just like Song Zixuan who wasnt only unlucky but also cowardly. Chapter 145 - Fuck! Is She Still a Human Being?

Chapter 145: Fuck! Is She Still a Human Being?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia had already detected the vi with her deity-sense. There was no one at all in the front yard. She had no idea if the Lu family had known that she woulde, so they intentionally hid inside, or if it happened that nobody was in the front yard. There was nobody in the front yard. Even if she rang the doorbell, no one would hear it, so no one would open the door for her. So, Lu Zijia covered the lock on the gate with her fair, slender hand. She directly destroyed the lock of the gate with her spiritual power simply and rudely. A plume of ck smoke billowed out of her hand. After a while, the spot she covered with her hand was already burnt. She instantly patted the spot gently. The burnt area immediately copsed and a hole the size of three fists appeared. Song Zixuan, who witnessed Lu Zijias simple and rude behavior the entire time, !!! Fuck! Was she still a human being? However, before Song Zixuanined more in his mind, Lu Zijia had already pushed open the damaged iron gate and went inside. Song Zixuan didnt have time to think about the shock that couldnt be calmed after a long time. He ran forward and kept up with her right away. When Lu Zijia walked past the fountain in the front yard, she saw clearly that it was already shrouded in ck fogpletely. This showed how strong the Yin energy in the wooden tablet she threw down the fountain was. Judging by the current level, the Lu family should have begun to be affected by the Yin energy in the fountain. Besides, this fountain was originally good for the Feng Shui of the Lu family, but it was now corroded by Yin energy. The Lu family wouldnt be able to live peacefully in the future. Although Song Zixuan, who ran behind her, couldnt see the ck fog that enveloped the fountain, he also felt a chill that came from nowhere when he walked past it. The sudden chill made Song Zixuan think of Lu Zijias creepy smile just then and he couldnt help but shiver immediately. He quickly kept up with Lu Zijias pace and thought in his mind,?Does the Lu family have that kind of thing as well? Otherwise, how could he suddenly feel a chill as he walked normally when there wasnt any wind? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan couldnt help but regret it in his mind. Why did hee along just to watch the fun? Young Lady, you? The two bodyguards at the door of the vi couldnt help feeling shocked when they saw Lu Zijia show up in the front yard at ease. After the shock, the two bodyguards subconsciously looked at each other and they immediately wanted to catch Lu Zijia. Seeing two muscr bodyguards approaching her, Lu Zijia patted Song Zixuan and said, Youre up. Song Zixuan, ??? When Lu Zijia saw Song Zixuans silly look, like he had no idea what was going on, she couldnt help but feel disgusted. It was fine that this unlucky man was cowardly, but he was still so foolish during a critical moment. He was truly the son of thendlord. Lu Zijia didnt give Song Zixuan a chance to react. She directly grabbed his arm and threw him to the two bodyguards who were approaching them. Song Zixuan, who was thrown out while he was off guard, !!! Good Lord! He was the Master of the Song family and this fucking woman used him as a shield! However, before Song Zixuan settled the scores with Lu Zijia, those two bodyguards attacked him first. Song Zixuan didnt have time to settle the score with Lu Zijia right now. He immediately calmed himself to deal with the two bodyguards. Even though he had been abroad since he was small, his family arranged all kinds of training for him so that he could survive better. One of the training sessions was Kung Fu. Even though he couldnt deal with ten people alone, two bodyguards were fine. Chapter 146 - So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (1)

Chapter 146: So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (1)

Lu Zijia watched on the side quietly for a while. Seeing that he could handle it easily, she left him without any pressure and went into her familys vi. Song Zixuan, who happened to see Lu Zijia disappear, was so enraged that he almost crushed his white teeth. Since he couldnt settle the score with the culprit, Lu Zijia, he put the me on the two bodyguards and started attacking more fiercely. The members of the Lu family sitting inside the vi certainly heard the noises outside. They even heard that one of the bodyguards yelled Young Lady. The other members of the Lu family here all sneered, except for Du Xiangjun. There was apparently a trace of ridicule in Lu Bochuans eyes when he looked at Du Xiangjun. As if he was mocking her, How dare she fight against the Lu family? Shes totally arrogant and ignorant. Du Xiangjun didnt care about those gazes from the Lu family. Instead, she was worried about her daughter in her mind. Sit down! Du Xiangjun finally couldnt help it. She suddenly got up and tried to run outside. Unfortunately, a bodyguard stood in her way. Lu Bochuan, dont go too far! Du Xiangjun stared at Lu Bochuan furiously, looking like she couldnt wait to drink his blood and eat his flesh. She wasnt afraid when the Lu family caught her because she was certain that the members of the Lu family wouldnt dare to really do anything to her. Especially after she made such a fuss, if the Lu family did something at this moment, they would undoubtedly be confirming everything she had said before. And yet, even though she was sure that the Lu family wouldnt really do anything to her and her daughter, she still couldnt help but worry when her daughter was dragged into this. Hm, go too far? If you dont take back what you said before, I can go even further. You can try if you dont believe me! Everyone here right now was from their family, so Lu Bochuan didnt hold back at all when saying something ruthless. You! Seeing Lu Bochuans disgusting face, Du Xiangjun couldnt wait to go forward and tear him apart. However, before she took action, an extremely familiar voice that couldnt be more familiar came into her ears. Sure, I want to see what the Lu family can do to me and my mother. I really want to see if thews are more powerful, or if the Lu family is so powerful that you can ignore thews. Lu Zijia put a gentle smile on her pure and gorgeous face as she came in slowly and very rxedly. People who had no idea what was going on would think she was strolling! Sweetheart, are you okay? Seeing her daughter, Du Xiangjun immediately rushed over and sized her up anxiously, checking if she was injured. Du Xiangjuns unconcealed concern made the smile on Lu Zijias face a bit more sincere. Mom, Im fine. Dont worry. While Lu Zijia was speaking, she nced at the Buddha beads Du Xiangjun was wearing on her hand without a trace. Noticing that there were traces of use on the string of Buddha beads, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly as a glint of sharp light shed through. She originally wanted to torture the members of the Lu family slowly and earn more interest, but now, it seemed that she must make a ruthless move first. Otherwise, they would really think that she and her mother were pushovers. You unfortunate, how dare youe back here? Seeing Lu Zijia, Lu Bochuan immediately flew into rage, and he started shouting as he pointed at Lu Zijia with his finger. Ever since Lu Zijia won Master Dedaos precious Buddha beads in Lingde Streetst time, he had been angry with the Lu family, and he even said that he would never ept reservations from the Lu family ever again. He even refused to see Lu Bochuan when Lu Bochuan went to apologize to him in person. So, after hearing Lu Wanyuans narration, which evaded the crucial parts, Lu Bochuan hated Lu Zijia. Chapter 147 - So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (2)

Chapter 147: So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (2)

He was certainly enraged when he saw Lu Zijia show up at this moment. Lu Bochuan, you animal, who are you scolding? Seeing that her precious daughter was being shouted at, Du Xiangjun was immediately upset and yelled back at him furiously. She had already fallen out with the Lu familypletely right now, so there was nothing she had to worry about. Compared to Du Xiangjuns anger, Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth to a degree that gave people a chill at the bottom of their hearts instead. Lu Wanyuan, who saw Lu Zijias reaction with her eyes, had a bad feeling in her mind for some reason. Many people like to point at me and shout at me. Do you want to know how they end up? Lu Zijias voice was very gentle, so gentle that it made people shudder. Fear rose in their hearts. Lu Bochuan, who was stared at by Lu Zijias expressionless eyes, unconsciously stepped back while his pupils shrank abruptly. However, when he realized his reaction, he couldnt help but feel enraged out of embarrassment. At that moment, he was surprisingly afraid of the loser daughter he had never treated seriously. How ridiculous! Under the embarrassment and anger, Lu Bochuan didnt constrain himself at all and even wanted to poke Lu Zijias head with his finger. You unfortunate, how dare you threaten me? You really think I cant restrict you because youre all grown up, right? I must let you know today that even if youve left this house, Im still your Argh! While Lu Bochuan was scolding Lu Zijia cheerfully, he suddenly screamed without a sign. The index finger he was about to use to poke Lu Zijias head became soft at this moment as if it had no bones at all. Lu Zijia only felt a sharp pain in his index finger. After that, his finger lost its senses and he couldnt feel the existence of the index finger at all. Staring directly at his soft index finger for two seconds, Lu Bochuan immediately turned pale afterwards. He stared at Lu Zijia with shock and fear in his eyes, You unfortunate, you you Lu Wanyuan told him that Lu Zijia could win Master Dedao only because she used some tricks secretly. So, Lu Bochuan didnt think of what Lu Zijia did as something done by a Taoist Master at all. He only thought that Lu Zijia was strange and was a bit surprised in his mind. Lu Wanyuan, who was originally skeptical about Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master, had no choice but to admit that Lu Zijia was truly a Taoist Master after seeing this scene, even though she was unwilling to believe it in her mind! Besides, she seemed to be even more capable than Master Dedao, whom the Lu family used to respect carefully. Thinking of this, worries and impatience rose in Lu Wanyuans heart. She and her mother only had their life today after working hard for more than a decade. Seeing that her mother was about to be the legal wife of the Lu family, no mistakes could be made at this moment! Thinking of this, Lu Wanyuan gazed at Lu Zijia with resentment and cruelty in her eyes. Lu Zijia seemed to notice it. She moved her gaze and her eyes suddenly met Lu Wanyuans. Lu Wanyuan didnt seem to expect her to be so sensitive. She panicked in her mind and subconsciously looked away. Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and ignored Lu Wanyuan, gazing back at Lu Bochuan. If you want to experience other consequences, just scold me. I wont lose anything anyway. Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face looked harmless as if she was only joking. Chapter 148 - So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (3)

Chapter 148: So Pleasing to Embarrass a Bastard! (3)

However, Lu Bochuans soft finger told everyone here that she wasnt joking. Lu Bochuan, who originally wanted to shout and scold her, swallowed the curse that was about to blurt out. Lu Bochuan couldnt help feeling a bit scared of thepletely unfamiliar Lu Zijia in front of him right now. The personality of his originally cowardly, weak daughter suddenly changed drastically after what happenedst time. Could there be something dirty on her? While thinking of this, Lu Bochuan touched his soft index finger and was more certain about his guess in his mind. This sudden change was quite astonishing not only for the members of the Lu family but also Du Xiangjun, Lu Zijias own mother. And yet, because of the situation right now, she suppressed the shock and curiosity in her mind. Lu Bochuan, if youre still a man, go into the court with me upright. What kind of a man are you if you only know using dirty means? Why dont you just be a eunuch? Pfft! As soon as Du Xiangjun finished talking, a burst ofughter came at the door. Everyone looked over after hearing that and saw a man in casual clothes walking in with a smile while putting his hands in his pockets. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he said slowly, Excuse me. I couldnt control myself for a second. Ill definitely pay attention next time. You Youre the guyst time Seeing Song Zixuan, Lu Wanyuan suddenly stood up as she widened her eyes and eximed, as if she finally remembered something, I remember now. Youre the Master of the Song family! Lu Wanyuan, who finally realized Song Zixuans identity, couldnt help but regret how she missed such a good opportunity to get to know himst time. Song Zixuan was sent out of the country when he was two and he had juste back recently. Logically, Lu Wanyuan shouldnt know him. However, because of her rtionship with Ye Nambo, she had seen Song Zixuans photos. So, she had already felt that Song Zixuan looked a bit familiar when she saw him on Lingde Streetst time. Unfortunately, she didnt remember Song Zixuans identity back then. Song Zixuan wasnt surprised at all that Lu Wanyuan recognized him. Instead, he sneered. Looks like Ye Nambo talks about me in front of you quite often, Song Zixuan said in a strange tone, which made Lu Wanyuan a bit confused about his attitude for a second. The incident that Song Zhun and her son were banished out of the Song family still hadnt spread. Considering their own interests, they certainly wouldnt be dumb enough to spread it themselves. So, even as Ye Nambos fiance, Lu Wanyuan was also kept in the dark. If she knew, she would understand why Song Zixuan treated her with such an attitude. Unfortunately, she had no idea right now. Pretty good, you dontck an arm or a leg. Looks like Ive underestimated you. Feeling Song Zixuans fierce stare, Lu Zijia sized him up like nothing happened andplimented him with a smile. However, Song Zixuan, who was beingplimented, wasnt happy at all. His expression looked even more sullen. This despicable woman, dont think that he would just let her go afterplimenting him casually. Totally dreaming! Haha, should I thank you for having so much faith in me? Song Zixuan was only smiling on the outside and he spat each word out one by one while gritting his teeth. Lu Zijia rubbed her ears. She thought that his speaking speed was really tiring. Fortunately, Song Zixuan didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind. If he did, he would probably not be able to control himself and would beat her up! Chapter 149 - Master Lu Who Ate Popeyes

Chapter 149: Master Lu Who Ate Popeyes Spinach

Alright, alright, theres no need to thank me, Lu Zijia waved her hand and said with a smile like she didnt notice Song Zixuans anger at all. She looked so sincere that it was as if she really thought Song Zixuan was thanking her. Song Zixuan, who was already on the verge of flying into rage, was so enraged that he almost became insane right now. Fuck! Was this despicable womans IQ too low so she couldnt understand what he said? Or did she do this intentionally? Song Zixuan deeply believed that the possibility of thetter case was very high! As Lu Zijias mother, Du Xiangjun covered her mouth with one hand and couldnt help but chuckle while shrugging her shoulders. Her precious daughters serious look when she angered people was truly too cute. That was indeed her precious daughter. She was just impressive! Lu Wanyuan, who found out Song Zixuans identity, gloated in her mind. She heard from Nanbo that Song Zixuan was the descendant of a rich family and he had a very bad temper. While he was abroad, whoever offended him didnt end up well. Right now, Lu Zijia, this dumbass, angered Song Zixuan recklessly. Just wait to cry and regret it! Lu Wanyuan could almost predict how tragic Lu Zijia would be and the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. However, the smile at the corners of her mouth froze the next second. Song Zixuan, who was so furious that his face turned pale thest second, sat on the couch the next second as he said with a forgiving look, Fine, since youre so pitiful, Ill put this behind me. Lu Zijia blinked her big bright eyes, as if she was asking, Why am I pitiful? And yet, Song Zixuan, who wanted to avoid being angered to death, said quickly again without giving her a chance to speak, Arent you here to deal with your matters? Do it quickly. Im very busy. I dont have time for you to waste. Lu Zijia red at him and was about to say something, but Song Zixuan spoke ahead of her, My Mom just called me. She asked you if youd ept a deal. If you want to take it, deal with the matter here quickly. If you dont want it, then you can finish your stuff slowly! Seeing that Lu Zijia was a bit interested, Song Zixuan worked harder to persuade her, The reward will be five million yuan. If the problem is difficult, you can charge more. Hearing that there would be a reward of five million yuan, Lu Zijias eyes immediately glittered. She looked totally like a miser! While Song Zixuan was disgusted by her miserly look, he couldnt help but feel a little proud in his mind. This woman should know the benefit of knowing him, the Master of the Song family, right? Then, what are you waiting for? Go get some business quickly! She still hadnt be famous yet. What if someone got the deal before her? That was five million, five million! Even though she could only buy a miserably small amount of cultivation resources with that, it was better than nothing, right? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia grabbed the back of Song Zixuans cor and lifted him up easily. It looked like she was picking up a duckling. Song Zixuan, who was still sitting and suddenly felt that he had flown into the air, !!! What the fuck!!! This woman must have eaten Popeyes spinach! Du Xiangjun, who also thought her precious daughter ate Popeyes spinach, You despicable woman, let me go quickly, or Ill Bang! Ouch! Song Zixuan reacted and started struggling in anger and embarrassment with his handsome face flushed. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia, who was grabbing the back of his cor, let him go without a warning. So, Song Zixuan couldnt stand firm in time and his buttnded on the ground first. Du Xiangjun reached her hands half out and wanted to help Song Zixuan up, but she retracted her hands quietly, turning away and pretending like she didnt see anything. Chapter 150 - Settling the Scores, Getting a Dose of His Own Medicine

Chapter 150: Settling the Scores, Getting a Dose of His Own Medicine

Tut-tut, Iplimented you just now. After a while, your legs became like jelly. This is really Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan, who was sitting on the ground, and shook her head while sighing as if she shouldnt haveplimented him. Song Zixuan was so angered by her that he no longer had a temper anymore. Without waiting for Song Zixuan to argue, Lu Zijias attention shifted away from him. There was anger in Song Zixuans chest immediately, and he almost suffocated himself to death. I almost forgot that we still havent finished settling the score between us. Tell me, who issued the order to catch my Mom? Lu Zijia put up a serious expression as her cold eyes nced over Lu Bochuan, Lu Wanyuan, and Old Master Lu, who had been remaining quiet, one by one. Lu Zijia had already noticed the suspicion when Old Master Lu looked at her, but she didnt care at all. Even if Old Master Lu doubted her, then what? From the moment she was reborn, she was Lu Zijia. If she didnt admit it, nobody could do anything about it. Someone! Catch this unfortunate quickly! When Lu Zijias gaze returned to him again, Lu Bochuan knew he was in danger and he directly yelled at the door loudly without caring about his dignity. However, the two bodyguards at the door had already been knocked out by Song Zixuan. How would they hear his call? As for the remaining bodyguards, they were also arranged to the backyard on purpose by him, just to show Lu Zijia how powerful they were. He thought that Lu Zijia would definitely get in from the back door when she couldnte from the front door. And yet, Lu Zijia didnt act ording tomon sense at all. The people he arranged at the back door were kind of wasted. The entire vi was soundproofed and there was quite a huge distance between the backyard and the living room, so the people at the back couldnt hear Lu Bochuans shout at all. Lu Bochuan was now kind of tricking himself and getting a dose of his own medicine. Looks like you must be the mastermind who issued an order to catch my Mom, Lu Zijia ignored what Lu Bochuan said and walked towards him step by step. Lu Zijia seemed harmless on the outside, but Lu Bochuan felt an inexplicable pressure and fear for some reason. He had never had such a feeling even when he was facing his father. Sister, what are you doing? Seeing that Lu Zijia was about toy a hand on her father, Lu Wanyuan stepped up and stopped her at an appropriate time. And yet, although she stepped up, she didnt stand in front of Lu Bochuan. She was trying to stop Lu Zijia verbally. Lu Zijia didnt even nce at Lu Wanyuan. She continued moving closer to Lu Bochuan constantly. Thats enough! Old Master Lu, who had been silent, suddenly shouted to stop her at this moment. However, how would Lu Zijia possibly listen to him? Now you think its enough? Isnt it a bit toote? Lu Zijia nced at Old Master Lu with irony in her eyes. As soon as she spoke, she smacked her right hand with the spiritual power of the thunder element at Lu Bochuan abruptly. Seeing that Lu Zijia dared to attack her own father, a smirk shed through Lu Wanyuans eyes. Just make a fuss. The bigger the fuss that Lu Zijia made, the better for her. She didnt believe that the Lu family would still tolerate Lu Zijia and her mother when things reached a point where they couldnt be dealt with! Imagination was beautiful, but would reality really go as Lu Wanyuan thought in her mind? Sister, you Lu Wanyuan yed her role as a good daughter very well. She wanted to rebuke Lu Zijia right after she made an attack. However, when she looked at what Lu Zijia did clearly, Lu Bochuan was still standing there like nothing happened at all. Her usation was then stuck in her throat. Chapter 151 - Old People Were Shameless

Chapter 151: Old People Were Shameless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Wanyuan showed a surprised look on her face without knowing it. Apparently, she didnt understand why Lu Bochuan seemed totally fine on the outside. After that, Lu Wanyuan remembered Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master. A Taoist Master could make an attack secretly and normal people wouldnt be able to see it at all. In fact, Lu Wanyuan found out the truth! Alright, Ill give you a small warning this time, but if this happens again next time, I cant guarantee that Ill show you mercy, Lu Zijia said as she turned around and left with Song Zixuan and her mother without caring about Lu Bochuans pale and surprised look. Stop! When the three of them stepped out of the door of the vi, Old Master Lu shouted again. Lu Zijia and Song Zixuan werent nning to stop at all, but Du Xiangjun stopped walking subconsciously. Du Xiangjuns pause made Old Master Lu a bit more confident. He warned with his old voice, Xiangjun, do you really want to cut off your rtion with the Lu family and even fall out with us? You must think carefully. Your divorce isnt just about the two of you but also about the Lu family and the Du family behind you. You better think before you act. Old Master Lu was apparently using Du Xiangjuns family to threaten her. If this was a decade ago, Du Xiangjun wouldnt worry that the Lu family would do anything to her family because the Du family was more powerful than the Lu family back then. Being able to marry Du Xiangjun, Lu Bochuan kind of went way out of his league. Because of the Du family behind Du Xiangjun, Lu Bochuan wouldnt dare to go too far even if he wanted to divorce Du Xiangjun. Most importantly, Old Master Lu had never agreed for him to divorce Du Xiangjun. So, the matter got postponed and postponed. It had been like this for almost two decades now and he still hadnt divorced Du Xiangjun. Old Master Lu, this old fox, was really good at grasping the weaknesses of peoples minds. Unfortunately, he forgot about Lu Zijia. While Du Xiangjun seemed touched, Lu Zijia grabbed her arm and shook her head quietly. After that, she turned around and looked at Old Master Lu as she said in a sarcastic tone, Think before you act? Old Master Lu, why dont you ask your son to think before he acts? If it werent for your sons shameless acts throughout the years, how would my mother be forced to this point? You can say that your son is the reason why things came to this point today. Then, Lu Zijia suddenly chuckled, No, I should say youre an aplice as well. If it werent for your indulgence, how would your son be so unscrupulous? An aplice like you is asking my mother to think before she acts? Arent you afraid of beingughed at if this spreads? Pfft! If hes afraid of beingughed at, he wouldnt say something so shameless right now. Song Zixuan on the side worked with Lu Zijia and directly made Old Master Lus face flush. Before Old Master Lu spoke, Lu Zijia continued, Ill make it clear today. Dont think about reducing my mothers shares in the Lu family! Du Xiangjun, who was originally moved by what Old Master Du said, became hard-hearted again this time. Also, dont think about reducing my daughters shares. Ive got proof of all the dirty things Lu Bochuan did all these years. If you dont want the proof to be exposed and make the Lu family theughing stock of the entire capital, stop doing those extra things, or I wont be so kind! Honey, lets go, Du Xiangjun said fiercely and directly strode out of the door of the Lu family, holding her daughters hand. Chapter 152 - A Warning to Lu Bochuan

Chapter 152: A Warning to Lu Bochuan

Watching Lu Zijia and the others leave, the three members of the Lu family left in the living room all looked very embarrassed. They were the ones who gave Lu Zijia and her mother attitude in the past. They had never thought there would be a day when the tides were turned. Unfortunate, youre truly an unfortunate. I shouldnt have He shouldnt have let this unfortunate person be born back then. However, before Lu Bochuan finished talking, he suddenly looked to be in pain and couldnt even say a word. Father, are you alright? Noticing that something was wrong with her father, Lu Wanyuan quickly went up and held Lu Bochuan, who was falling backwards. Old Master Lu, who had anger in his heart, saw that his son didnt just look to be in pain, his face was also extremely pale. He instantly forgot about his anger and yelled at Lu Wanyuan, Call the ambnce now! After hearing that, Lu Wanyuan tried to help Lu Bochuan, who was half closing his eyes and was already a bit unconscious, to the couch. And yet, before she helped him to the couch, her hands suddenly felt a strong electric current, which made her subconsciously retract her hands because of the pain. Bang! Without Lu Wanyuans help, Lu Bochuan fell on the ground and his forehead even hit the corner of the coffee table. Blood immediately oozed out. Lu Bochuan, who had already fallen into a semia, also passed outpletely because of that. You dumbass! Old Master Lu immediately shouted furiously after seeing this scene. Lu Wanyuan quickly exined in panic, Grandpa, I didnt do that on purpose. Its father There seemed to be There seems to be electric currents on fathers body, thats why I Ridiculous! You Old Master Lu was about to scold Lu Wanyuan, asking her if her mind wasnt clear. And yet, when he saw that there seemed to be really some electric currents shing on Lu Bochuans body, he couldnt continue scolding her. Old Master Lus pupils shrank abruptly. After a while, some thoughts shed through his old eyes. Why are you still standing there? Call the ambnce quickly! Seeing that Lu Wanyuan was still standing where she was, Old Master Lu immediately shouted at her again. Lu Wanyuan quickly looked away from Lu Bochuan as she took out the phone and called the ambnce. The ambnce soon arrived. When the medical personnel lifted Lu Bochuan up, they didnt feel any electric current. Old Master Lu, who was observing quietly on the side, and Lu Wanyuan both frowned at the same time. In front of the operating room in the hospital. Mr. Lu was burnt by lightning. The strange thing is that the lightning only burnt the inside of his body and theres no injury at all on the outside. Luckily, the lightning wasnt too strong, so Mr. Lu is already safe after the surgery. However, even if Mr. Lu is safe for now, he still needs to stay in the hospital for one month and he must pay special attention to his diet, the doctor responsibly reported the patients condition to Old Master Lu aftering out from surgery. As for the reason why the patient was shocked by lightning, the doctor didnt feel strange at all. After all, it wasnt like there were no people struck by lightning in modern times. After the doctor said a bunch of things, Old Master Lu waved his hand and asked a bodyguard to leave with the doctor. Feeling the pressure from Old Master Lu, Lu Wanyuan stood at the back and didnt even dare to breathe. Old Master Lu knocked on the ground with the walking stick in his hand, then turned around and stared at Lu Wanyuan with his extremely sharp, old eyes. Tell me, what do you know? Old Master Lus question made Lu Wanyuans heart shake, and she couldnt help feeling flustered. Grandpa, I I dont know what youre talking about. You The pressure from Old Master Lu immediately became stronger. His old voice stabbed straight into Lu Wanyuans heart like a knife. Chapter 153 - Died Once and Survived

Chapter 153: Died Once and Survived

Stop ying mind games. The schemes of you and your mother arent worth mentioning in front of me at all. I let you run wild before only under the premise that you didnt harm the interests of the Lu family. Youre harming the Lu familys interests and I cant let you fool around again! What Old Master Lu said gave Lu Wanyuan no ce to stand, like all her clothes were being taken off. For so many years, she and her mother thought their little actions were very secretive. After Old Master Lu exposed their ugly side in front of everyone right now, she finally realized how ridiculous she and her mother were throughout so many years. In her grandpas eyes, she and her mother must be like two clowns! Such a realization gave Lu Wanyuan chills in her heart, and her face was green and pale at the same time. Grandpa, I Lu Wanyuan spoke and tried to exin for herself and her mother, but Old Master Lu didnt give her a chance at all. Thats enough. I dont want to know what the both of you are nning to do. I just want to ask you, how much exactly do you know about Lu Zijia? And the incident that happened on Lingde Street before. I want the truth! Thest thing he said was full of warnings. Apparently, he was warning Lu Wanyuan not to y mind games. Otherwise, she would suffer for a while. Coming to this point, how would Lu Wanyuan dare to deceive Old Master Lu unless she didnt want to stay in the Lu family anymore? So, she told him everything about Lu Zijias sudden changes and what happened on Lingde Street. Meanwhile. In the car. Darling, how did you know that I was in the Lu family? Du Xiangjun asked her daughter out of curiosity. She always felt like she hadnt been able to understand her daughter ever since what happened a few days ago. However, she was still gratified and happy when she saw how confident her daughter was. Let alone Du Xiangjun, Song Zixuan was also curious about this question. So, he listened carefully as he drove. Lu Zijia knew that as she revealed all her abilities, she wouldnt be able to hide the truth anymore. So, she could only find a reasonable source for these abilities. Mom, would you believe me if I tell you I died once when Ye Nambo tricked me out that day and survived after getting a masters inheritance? Then, she couldnt be considered lying, right? After all, the original host was truly dead. It was just that she was the one who survived. Du Xiangjun looked shocked as she opened her mouth. She seemed to be so surprised that she couldnt speak for a second. But after a while, her eyes quickly turned red. I believe you. I believe whatever you say, darling, Du Xiangjun, who finally calmed herself, held her daughter tightly in her arms and said with a crying voice. Im sorry, darling. Its my fault. If I divorced Lu Bochuan, that animal, earlier, you wouldnt have suffered so much. I almost I almost lost you. Im sorry, darling, Im sorry. It wont happen again. I wont let anyone bully you again. I promise! Du Xiangjun used to be a strong woman before she married Lu Bochuan. However, after being in the Lu family for a decade, her power was smoothed out. After knowing that the Lu family sent her daughter to Mu Tianyans bed without caring about her life, the strong personality she used to have revived again. Du Xiangjun, who had restored her strong personality, was no longer the Du Xiangjun who had been yed around by the Lu family for so many years. Chapter 154 - The First to Run in Danger

Chapter 154: The First to Run in Danger

Du Xiangjun was originally thinking to cut off her rtions with the Lu family and never have contact with them ever again for the rest of her life after taking two-thirds of Lu Bochuans property. But now, knowing that her daughter was once dead, how could she possibly let those bastards in the Lu family go so easily? Darling, dont worry. Ill definitely do justice for you, definitely! Du Xiangjun held her daughters hands and started shaking uncontrobly. This showed how afraid she was about the fact that her daughter had died once. Luckily, her daughter survived. God truly blessed her. God had mercy! Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted her back gently as she said with a smile, Hm, I believe you, Mom. For some reason, Du Xiangjun didnt continue this topic after calming down. She wiped the tears off her face with her hand several times and talked about something else with her daughter with a smile. Right, darling, let me tell you something funny. Lu Bochuan, that bastard, wanted toy a hand on me just now, and guess what? Du Xiangjun left Lu Zijia in suspense and let her guess. Lu Zijia saw that the Buddha beads in Du Xiangjuns hand had apparently been touched before, so she knew someone made a move on Du Xiangjun. As for the result, she could certainly guess a little. However, she still pondered for a while cooperatively, then shook her head with a long face. I dont know. Mom, tell me about it quickly. Seeing that her daughter was interested, Du Xiangjun immediately started talking more passionately, Dont rush, dont rush. Ill tell you about it now. When Lu Bochuan tried toy a hand on me, I was thinking of fighting with him, but that bastard slipped and fell on the ground himself before I even made a move. Do you think thats karma? People indeed cant be too bad, or God will be disgusted and will deal with them himself. Du Xiangjun didnt think about the Buddha beads on her hand at all and gave all the credit to God. Lu Zijia nodded in cooperation. Right, right, we cant be bad people. We have to be good people. Song Zixuan, who was driving in the front: For some reason, Song Zixuan felt like Lu Zijia didnt tell the truth about her sudden change. However, since her own mother, Du Xiangjun, didnt ask much either, an outsider like him certainly shouldnt ask more. Right, darling, whats the deal this guy talked about just now? Is it dangerous? After what happenedst time, Du Xiangjun was extremely nervous about her daughters safety. Mom, dont worry. Ill be the first to run when Im in danger. You know Ive always run fast since I was little. Its never my turn to be in danger, Lu Zijia said without any pressure. Song Zixuan, who was listening quietly: Du Xiangjun nodded constantly and agreed with her daughters thoughts. Thats great, thats great. Promise me youll put safety first, alright? Im truly afraid of losing you. Du Xiangjun didnt say this, but Lu Zijia could see it from the worry in her eyes. Lu Zijia put up a serious look and promised assuredly, Mom, Ive already died once. I know whats most important. Dont worry, Ill be fine. You too. You must be well. You must tell me if something happens. Im your daughter and can also protect you now. Did you forget what I just told you? I survived after getting a masters inheritance. So, Im sort of a master as well. I know fortune-telling and Feng Shui. Lu Zijia tried to speak in a rxed tone to avoid stimting Du Xiangjuns emotions again. After hearing that, Du Xiangjun tried her best to open her eyes wide to stop herself from crying as she said in relief, Alright, alright, my daughter is a master. Thats wonderful. Im proud of you. Chapter 155 - Being Taken Advantage Of

Chapter 155: Being Taken Advantage Of

After sending Du Xiangjun home, Song Zixuan directly took Lu Zijia to the hospital and he exined, The person involved is an uncle of mine from the Zhao family. Hes a friend of the Song family. Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao are always happy to do good deeds. They organize charity gs all the time and have established quite a lot of orphanages and elderly homes. They can be regarded as famous phnthropists in the capital. I heard from Aunt Zhao that Uncle Zhao has always had pretty good health, but around a week ago, he started looking under the weather and has been very weak. He went to the hospital for a checkup, but nothing specific came out and he refused to listen to the doctors suggestion to be hospitalized for observation. Uncle Zhao insisted on hosting the charity g two days ago and suddenly fainted halfway through. He has been unconscious ever since. A few hours ago, the doctor asked the members of the Zhao family to be prepared. If Uncle Zhao doesnt wake up in three days, he wont be able to wake up every again. My Mom thinks that Uncle Zhao seemed to be possessed, so she rmended you to Aunt Zhao. After hearing about you, Aunt Zhao decided to give it a try. Dont worry, the financial situation of the Zhao family isnt worse than that of the Song family. As long as you can save Uncle Zhao, youll definitely get five million. Song Zixuan, who knew that Lu Zijia was a miser, didnt forget to guarantee for the Zhao family in the end. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with Song Zixuans guarantee. She said as she smiled with her eyes narrowed, Its alright. If the Zhao family cant pay me five million yuan, theres still you. As long as I know you, the Master of the Song family, my five million wont go anywhere for sure. Lu Zijia opened the car door and got out of the car, regardless of Song Zixuans reaction. Song Zixuan, who was left in the car thought,?Fuck! Do you dare to stand there and make this clear? What did she mean by as long as she knew him? Why did he think that the despicable woman, Lu Zijia, was taking advantage of him?! On the way to the hospital, Song Zixuan was full of resentment towards Lu Zijia, like a puppy that was left out by its owner. However, Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice his resentment at all. She kept walking without being affected and even looked around curiously from time to time. Watching her act like a curious baby, Song Zixuanined in his mind, Bumpkin! Alright, Lu Zijia, who came from the cultivation world, was indeed a bumpkin in modern times Ah, son, youre finally here. Wheres Master Lu? Didnt I ask you to invite Master Lu toe? Why isnt she here? Is five million too little so Master Lu isnt willing toe? Song Zixuan and Lu Zijia came to a VIP ward one after another. Before they knocked, the door of the wand opened first. Song Zixuans mother appeared in front of his eyes. Without waiting for him to talk, Fang Yueqiu quickly spoke a bit emotionally. Due to her height, Fang Yueqiu didnt see Lu Zijia standing behind her son, so her slightly excited look at first became a bit disappointed again. She then continued herself, Thats true though. Master Lu is so capable. Five million is indeed a bit too low. What about this? I should ask Aunt Zhao to increase the amount of remuneration? Seeing how much his mother admired Lu Zijia, that miser, Song Zixuan couldnt help but feel speechless. He quickly reached his hand out and grabbed his mother, who was going to talk to her good friend about raising the remuneration. Mom, Ive brought her here, Song Zixuan said a bit frustratedly. He used to be the number one in his mothers heart, but ever since Lu Zijia showed up, he had be second. Ah, heartbroken! Chapter 156 - Song Zixuan Who Was Violently Attacked by His Mother

Chapter 156: Song Zixuan Who Was Violently Attacked by His Mother

Hearing that her son had already brought Lu Zijia here, Fang Yueqius eyes immediately brightened as she rebuked him, You kid, really, why didnt you invite Master Lu in if youve brought her here? Thats truly rude. Ah, quick, quick, quick! Take me to Master Lu. I must invite her in myself. Fang Yueqiu thought her son had left the master outside, so she immediately urged him to quickly take her to see the master in a hurry. Song Zixuan, who was violently attacked by his own mother again, suffered a severe blow. Seeing how anxious his mother was, Song Zixuan didnt bother to speak. He directly moved to the side and showed Lu Zijia behind him. Hello, Aunt Song. As soon as Song Zixuan gave way, Lu Zijia didnt feel startled at all. She even waved at Fang Yueqiu and greeted her very naturally with a smile. She didnt act like those masters at all. Instead, it seemed more like she was here to visit her rtive. Um Seeing Lu Zijia suddenly without any preparation in her mind, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but feel stunned. She immediately stared at her son with an exasperated look. Seriously, this kid! The master was already behind him, but he didnt say anything. Luckily, she didnt say something bad about the master, or how embarrassing would that be? Song Zixuan, who was stared at: It wasnt that he didnt want to tell his mother, but she didnt even give him the chance to speak at all! Song Zixuan deeply felt like he was being treated worse than Dou E. Haha, hello, Master Lu. Zixuan, this kid, youve stood at the door for so long and he still hasnt invited you in. How rude of him! Master, please forgive him, haha. After staring at her son, Fang Yueqiu immediately changed her expression and spoke to Lu Zijia passionately with a smile. Song Zixuan, who was attacked unexpectedly: Was he actually substituted when he was sent abroad? Master,e,e. Pleasee in and have a seat, Fang Yueqiu greeted Lu Zijia enthusiastically andpletely ignored the resentful gaze from her son at the back. The VIP ward of the Zhao family was different. It was a simple suite. The members of the Zhao family inside the ward all came out after hearing the noises outside. Yueqiu, is someone here? Madam Zhao looked a bit pale. She asked as she walked out with the help of her daughter. She only heard noises inside the ward, but she didnt hear what Fang Yueqiu said to them and thus asked this question. Seeing her good friend, Fang Yueqiu quickly said, Yuhua, Ive already invited Master Lu, whom I talked to you about, here. Look, this is Master Lu, the person who did the Song family a great favor. After introducing Lu Zijia to the members of the Zhao family, Fang Yueqiu didnt forget to introduce them to Lu Zijia as well. Master Lu, this is the family that asks you for help. This is a good friend of mine, Liang Yuhua. The ones next to her are her children: her son, Zhao Ziteng, and her daughter, Zhao Kexin. The person who needs help is their father. I think hes being possessed, so I suggested Yuhua to invite you toe, hoping that you can help him. Dont worry, money is definitely not a problem. Knowing that Lu Zijia cared about money, Fang Yueqiu also made a promise for the Zhao family like her son did. She must say that they were indeed mother and son. However, Fang Yueqiu didnt seem to have a problem with Lu Zijia caring so much about money. After all, masters were also human beings. They also needed food. It was reasonable for them to receive remuneration after helping people solve their problems. Chapter 157 - Not Trusted

Chapter 157: Not Trusted

Fang Yueqiu even thought that Lu Zijia indicating the price clearly like this was much better than those masters, who imed to treat money like dirt but still beat around the bush to request for money. Lu Zijia sized up the members of the Zhao family without showing a trace as she replied to Fang Yueqiu, I know. Master Song has already told me about that on the way here. The members of the Zhao family in front of her all looked pretty nice, but she would see if they were truly rare phnthropists that Song Zixuan talked about. The three members of the Zhao family couldnt help but feel shocked after seeing that Master Lu, who was extremely capable ording to Fang Yueqiu, was so young. Especially the brother and sister of the Zhao family, Lu Zijia seemed to be even younger than them. Was this university student, who didnt seem to have entered society, really a Taoist Master? Even if she was truly a Taoist Master, would she really be as impressive as Fang Yueqiu said? Lu Zijia certainly saw the obvious doubtful reaction of the members of the Lu family with her own eyes. However, she didnt say anything or try to prove her ability in a hurry. On the contrary, Fang Yueqiu, who had experienced this in person, knew that her good friend was skeptical after seeing Lu Zijia, so she said again, Yuhua, dont underestimate Master Lu. Although Master Lu is young, shes quite capable. If the Song family didnt meet Master Lu, I probably wouldnt have the chance toe to be with you right now. Every time Fang Yueqiu talked about what happened to her family, she still felt the lingering fear in her mind but felt d as well. Knowing that her good friend was only trying to help her family, Liang Yuhua couldnt reject her kindness either. She smiled reluctantly and said, Thank you, Yueqiu. Youre the only one whos trying your best to help the Zhao family right now. Other than the first day after Zhao Wentian went into aa, nobody hade to visit him again. There werent many who could help out. Even if they came up with a solution, they only talked about it and didnt actually do anything. Liang Yuhua had beenmenting the fickleness of human rtionships these two days. People only knew who were the good ones during the most difficult time. Fang Yueqiu grabbed and patted Liang Yuhuas hand as she said in a rebuking tone, What are you talking about? With the rtionship between our families, why do you still need to thank me? Alright, lets not talk about something else. Let Master Lu look at Wentian. Dont worry, with Master Lus help, Wentian will definitely be fine. Liang Yuhua repressed the sorrow in her mind and nodded as she said politely to Lu Zijia, Then, please help, master. Even though Fang Yueqiu highly rmended Lu Zijia and was so confident about her, Liang Yuhua didnt put much hope on Lu Zijia. After all, it was too difficult for people to believe Lu Zijia due to her age. If they didnt witness it with their own eyes, not many of them would believe her. Mom Zhao Kexin couldnt help pulling her mothers clothes anxiously when she saw that her mother really agreed. Zhao Ziteng on the side didnt agree with his mothers decision either, but he wasnt nning to embarrass Lu Zijia in front of everyone else. After all, this was Fang Yueqius kindness. If he embarrassed Lu Zijia, it would be the same as embarrassing Fang Yueqiu. So, Zhao Ziteng pulled his mother to the side and said with a low voice, Mom, we should contact doctors outside of the country! I have some friends overseas. They should be able to help. Its the era of science now. We should believe in medicine instead of remedies. Mom, its not that I dont want Dad to get well, but he really shouldnt be going through so much under his current situation. Liang Yuhua, who originally thought it wasnt a big deal to let Lu Zijia try, was immediately a bit shaken after listening to her son. Chapter 158 - Good Hearing, Go Far When You Say Something Bad

Chapter 158: Good Hearing, Go Far When You Say Something Bad

Im sorry. To be exact, metaphysics isnt a remedy and metaphysicians never cause great trouble and losses for people. If you meet a metaphysician that causes you trouble, congrattions, youve met a fraud. While Liang Yuhua was shaken because of what her son said, Lu Zijia suddenly spoke. Zhao Ziteng immediately turned around and found that Lu Zijia, who spoke, was still standing where she was originally. You You! Zhao Ziteng widened his eyes in shock and looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief as if he was gazing at a monster. He intentionally walked further with his mother, so they were at least 7-8m away from Lu Zijia. He also lowered his voice on purpose when he spoke. How did Master Lu still hear him? Everyone else here also noticed this situation. Have you got a bug or something? Song Zixuan sized Lu Zijia up and tried to find any electronic equipment on her body. Lu Zijia red at him. Dont you know that Ive always had good hearing? She was a cultivator after all, so her hearing would certainly be a few times better than that of normal people. Song Zixuan was speechless. How would I possibly know? He had only known this woman for several days in total. How would he possibly know if she had good hearing? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked away. Now you know. Remember to go far when you say something bad about me in the future. Song Zixuan: When did he say something bad about her? He onlyined at most! Did this woman know how to read minds as well? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan reflexively stepped away from Lu Zijia, looking vignt. Lu Zijia nced at him again with an extremely disgusted look. Song Zixuan, who was disgusted: Seeing her son confess without being pressed, Fang Yueqiu was very anxious in her mind as his mother! She was afraid that the master would have a bad impression of her son, so she quickly came up and smoothed things over. Ahem, silly boy, Master Lu is only joking with you. Why are you so nervous? Song Zixuan: Master Lu, right? You have really good hearing. If the cops send you to eavesdrop on intel, itll totally be a piece of cake for you. Zhao Kexin, who thought that Lu Zijia wasnt reliable just now, looked at Lu Zijia in admiration at this moment. She just hadnt pounced on Lu Zijia and given her a hug or something. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Right, right, but that kind of work doesnt suit me. Why? Zhao Kexin asked subconsciously. Lu Zijia replied without thinking, Because that kind of job is too sneaky. Im an upright master. How can I do something so sneaky? Zhao Kexin tilted her head and pondered for a while, then nodded in agreement. That seems to make sense. Everyone else: You said youre a master. So, what do you know? Zhao Kexin looked at Lu Zijia and asked in anticipation. Even though Zhao Kexin was already a 23-year-old adult, she still had the heart of a teenage girl. Quite a lot. I know a bit of fortune-telling and also Feng Shui of mansions and tombs. Do you want toe for fortune-telling? My charges are very cheap. It only costs 10,000 yuan for a fortune-telling each time. What do you think? Its cheap, isnt it? Lu Zijia counted with her fingers and immediately started doing business right there. That was totally Song Zixuan, who knew Lu Zijias miserly nature, couldnt help but feel frustrated after seeing that. Zhao Kexin wanted to nod right away, but something suddenly came to her mind as she immediately changed her words, Master, you should go help my Dad first. When my Dads alright, Ille to you for fortune-telling. Is that okay? Chapter 159 - A Huge Mistake

Chapter 159: A Huge Mistake

Lu Zijia certainly had no reason to reject her customers little request, so she agreed quickly. Zhao Kexin immediately opened the door to the inner room for Lu Zijia herself and invited Lu Zijia in politely. She didnt notice that her mother and brother were looking at her with a weird gaze at all. Even Fang Yueqiu couldnt help exim in her mind that her good friends little girl was truly naive. She believed everything other people said. Would she help the money if she was sold to someone? Their daughter and sister had already invited Lu Zijia in, so Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng couldnt kick her out either, even if they didnt believe in what Lu Zijia was capable of. The mother and son looked at each other and sighed in frustration. Right now, they could only hope that Master Lu wouldnt make Zhao Wentians situation worse even if she couldnt cure him. Thinking of this, the mother and son also went into the inner room quickly, or they would be really worried. Only Fang Yueqiu and her son were left outside for a second. The two of them looked at each other and followed them inside. Although they werent members of the Zhao family, they invited Lu Zijia here, so they should stay with her. When Lu Zijia walked into the ward, she had already felt a strong dark energy. And now, the dark energy she felt got even stronger after she went into the inner room. She diverted her gaze and looked at Zhao Wentian, who was lying in the hospital bed and was still unconscious. The dark energy she felt came from Zhao Wentian. There was even a trace of resentment in the dark energy. Lu Zijia observed Zhao Wentians face again. He had a wide forehead and a round chin. He was a middle-aged man, who was family-oriented and always put his family first. Such a man was very loyal to his wife and would never mess around outside. From this point of view, this man should be a rare good man. Unfortunately he made a huge mistake. He made a wrong move and there was no turning back after all. Master Lu, whats wrong with my Dad? Can you save him? Zhao Kexin saw that Lu Zijia had stared at her father, who was in the hospital bed, for a long time and she couldnt help asking. Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly as she looked at Zhao Kexin with a gaze that was difficult to understand and what she said even had a profound meaning. Yes, its just a bit troublesome, but are you sure you want me to save your father? In her opinion, it might be a good thing for the Zhao family that Zhao Wentian died like this. Some truths were too cruel. Once they were exposed, the original beauty would disappear. Zhao Kexin didnt hear anything strange in Lu Zijias words. Hearing that Lu Zijia could save him, an excited look immediately appeared on her face and she started speaking a bit incoherently. Are Are you serious? Master, can you really save me father? Youre not lying to me, are you? Then, master, save my father quickly! Compared to the delighted Zhao Kexin, Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng, who noticed something strange in Lu Zijias words, frowned. Master Lu, is there something wrong with my fathers illness? Do we need to pay a price? Zhao Ziteng had already been following his father around the business world for several years, so he was rtively cautious when he spoke. Lu Zijia didnt answer him immediately. Instead, she crossed her arms, rxed her body, and leaned against the wallzily while looking at Zhao Wentian in the hospital bed. Seeing Lu Zijias deep and unpredictable look, the mother and son of the Zhao family became more nervous. When Zhao Ziteng couldnt wait and was about to say something again, Lu Zijia finally spoke indifferently. Chapter 160 - Bear the Price

Chapter 160: Bear the Price

Lets put it this way. The price should be quite huge for you. Not only you have to pay a price, even Mr. Zhao has a price to bear. Bear? Noticing that Lu Zijia used a different word, Zhao Ziteng looked confused. Not just Zhao Ziteng, even Song Zixuan and his mother were both very puzzled. The word bear should be used after someone did something. Together with the word price, it often made people think in a bad way. Everyone here thought so at this moment without any exceptions. However, the Song family was close to the Zhao family and Fang Yueqiu was Liang Yuhuas good friend, so she knew a bit about Zhao Wentian. She thought that he wouldnt do something unreasonable or anything to deliberately hurt people. So, she couldnt understand the word bear that Lu Zijia mentioned either. Yes, bear. Lu Zijia nodded to show that they indeed heard it correctly and she didnt say anything wrong either. Ill not say too much. Its up to you to decide now. Do you want me to save him or not? I can make an exception and give you a hint. If Mr. Zhao wakes up, it doesnt do any good to either him or you. Of course, its notpletely a bad thing either. If Zhao Wentian was willing to keep an open mind and bear the consequences caused by his mistake back then, it shouldnt be a bad thing. Of course, this depended on what the members of the Zhao family thought. What Lu Zijia said made the expressions of the members of the Zhao family change again and again. Their minds werepletely disturbed by her. Master, what do you mean by that? Why is it bad for us if my husband wakes up? My My husband has worked so hard for so many years to do charity himself, and now, he became like this. Thats not fair. God is truly not fair! Do good people not deserve a good ending? Liang Yuhua had already been exhausted because of her husband. After hearing Lu Zijia say that it wasnt a good thing if her husband woke up, anger immediately rose in her mind. There was even a trace of reluctance and anger in her words. And yet, for the sake of her good friends dignity, she didnt kick Lu Zijia out directly out of anger. Mom, take care. Seeing how emotional his mother was, Zhao Ziteng immediatelyforted her. In fact, after hearing what Lu Zijia said, he was as angry as his mother was in his mind. He had always been doubtful about what Lu Zijia said and had never truly believed her. However, Lu Zijia didnt seem like she was lying at all and she didnt brag like those liars. He was a bit uncertain for a second about whether Lu Zijia was really a capable master or a fraud with great acting skills. Zhao Kexin, who was delighted at first after hearing that someone could save her father, had no idea what to do for one second when she saw that her family suddenly confront Master Lu. Yuhua, Master Lu has always been a direct person. She has no other meaning. Please dont misunderstand her. When Fang Yueqiu saw that the atmosphere wasnt right, she quickly stepped up to mediate between both sides. Looking at her good friend who was giving her signals with her eyes, Liang Yuhua opened her mouth again and finally heaved a sigh. She didnt want to waste her good friends kindness either, but what this young Master Lu said was indeed harsh, making her ufortable heart even more ufortable. Seeing her good friend like that, Fang Yueqiu was also speechless and she gave her son a gaze. Chapter 161 - Many Things Were Destined

Chapter 161: Many Things Were Destined

Her son seemed to have quite a good rtionship with the master, so it should be easier for his son to speak in front of the master. However, before Song Zixuan said anything, Lu Zijia spoke first, Good people certainly deserve a good ending. They just arent being noticed. As for fairness, God is definitely fair. Because God is fair, there are some things you cant escape even if you want to. Many things are destined. As soon as Lu Zijia uttered thest word, her gaze alsonded on Zhao Wentian in the hospital bed intentionally. Zhao Wentian lying in the hospital bed looked only like he was sleeping and didnt seem to be sick at all, apart from his extremely pale face. In fact, he indeed wasnt sick. He just lost one of the seven spirits. As for where that lost spirit went, she would have to go look for it. Lu Zijias reply wasnt very convincing and made Liang Yuhua even more furious instead. So, Liang Yuhua, who couldnt bear this anymore, repressed the anger in her mind forcibly and said to Fang Yueqiu apologetically, Yueqiu, I appreciate your kindness. But please walk Master Lu out for me! Im afraid she wont be able to help with the matter of the Zhao family. Seeing that her good friend was truly enraged, Fang Yueqiu didnt continue persuading her and could only sigh gently. Lu Zijia didnt care about the attitude of the members of the Lu family either. In this scientifically developed world, she had expected that she would more or less be doubted by her customers in the swindling industry. She just needed to get used to it. Oh no, wrong again, she wasnt a swindler. She was an honorable master! Hearing that Liang Yuhua was obviously kicking her out, Lu Zijia also took the initiative to walk outside affably. Lu Zijias indifferent look made Song Zixuan relieved secretly in his mind. He was the one who invited her here, but it turned out like this, so he felt more or less a bit sorry in his heart. Hang on. Just when Lu Zijia stepped out of the room, Zhao Kexin seemed to remember something all of a sudden and she shouted. Before her mother scolded her, Zhao Kexin quickly said, Mom, Dad, do you remember what Dad said before going in the ambnce? Dad said that he doesnt want to die. He still has things he needs to do. He also said that he wants to atone for his actions. Even though he muttered it, I heard that clearly. I really heard that clearly. Dad really said so. Zhao Kexin grabbed the hands of her mother and brother, as if she was worried that the two of them wouldnt believe her. Her eyes were full of sincerity. Im telling the truth. Mom, Brother, you must believe me! After being reminded by Zhao Kexin, Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng were both shocked abruptly. They also heard what Zhao Kexin said at that time, but they thought Zhao Wentian didnt really have a clear mind back then and was only talking nonsense in a daze, so they didnt take those words seriously. But now, together with what Lu Zijia said just now, it seemedpletely different. To atone for his actions? Did their father really do something wrong? At this moment, the same question appeared in Zhao Ziteng and Liang Yuhuas minds. Master! Wait, please dont go yet, will you? The sharp-eyed Zhao Kexin saw that Lu Zijia wanted to leave again and she immediately ran up to stop in front of Lu Zijia, putting her hands together with a begging look on her face. Lu Zijia didnt make it difficult for her. She only asked, So, youve decided to save him? Zhao Kexin couldnt answer her, so she looked at her mother and her brother. Chapter 162 - Three Souls and Seven Spirits

Chapter 162: Three Souls and Seven Spirits

Mom, Brother, whats worse than Dad passing away? Isnt it good for us to face this together as a family? I might not understand other things, but I really dont want Dad to die. I dont want to have no father. Stepping back 10,000 steps, even if you can find many foreign doctors, are you sure you can save Dad? The Dean of the hospital has already contacted doctors overseas in person, but they all said there was nothing they could do. They only asked us to prepare ourselves mentally. Mom, Brother, Dad has only three days left, only three days. Im afraid. I dont want to regret this my entire life. Master is now Dads only hope. Mom, Brother, dont let our family regret it, okay? Zhao Kexin was well-protected by the members of the Zhao family. She had never worried about anything since she was small. She didnt understandplicated philosophies, but she could express her thoughts in her mind. Because she was really afraid, afraid that her family would live in regret after missing this chance. As Zhao Kexin spoke, Liang Yuhua had already burst into tears and she couldnt even talk. At the same time, she regretted being too impulsive in her mind. Why did she have a brain fog just now? She ignored what Lu Zijia said about being able to save her husband but cared about Lu Zijias words that made her feel unpleasant in her mind instead. The more Liang Yuhua thought about it, the more she thought she was stupid. She couldnt help pping herself fiercely. Im sorry, master. I made a mistake just then. I apologize to you. Master, I hope you can be kind enough to forgive a foolish woman like me, Liang Yuhua said as she bowed to Lu Zijia solemnly to express her apologies sincerely. Lu Zijia, who had her back facing Liang Yuhua, moved her eyebrows and showed a slightly frustrated look. As expected, some things were destined. Even though she gave the members of the Zhao family chances to choose again and again, the result remained the same after all. Song Zixuan stood right next to Lu Zijia and saw her expression and reaction. He couldnt help feeling a bit strange. But he didnt ask anything at this moment. Master, please save my father. Zhao Zitengs eyes glittered slightly and there was a look of mixed emotions on his face, but he chose to save his father in the end, like his mother did. Since the members of the Lu family had made their choices, there was no reason for Lu Zijia to not make money. Lu Zijia didnt talk nonsense. She directly told them about Zhao Wentians situation. Theres dark energy and resentment in Mr. Zhao. If normal people stay with him for a long time, theyll more or less be affected by the dark energy and resentment, just like what happened to you just now. All kinds of negative emotions will be magnified several times. Even someone with a good temper will be impatient and easily irritated because of the influence of the dark energy and resentment. Even worse, the person may do something that cant be undone, Lu Zijia said as she nced over Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng, finally looking at Zhao Kexin. Miss Zhao is well-protected by her family members. Her mind is pure and she hasnt been affected much. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the purpils of Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng couldnt help but shrink, and they were extremely shocked in their minds. Apparently, they were seriously stunned by what Lu Zijia said. However, before they recovered from the shock, Lu Zijia continued, Apart from the dark energy and the resentment in Mr. Zhao, another reason why he went unconscious is that one of the spirits among his three souls and seven spirits is missing. I only figured out briefly that the source of the problem is in Mr. Zhaos hometown. As for the specific source, Ill have to go see it myself to find out. Before waiting for the members of the Zhao family to react, Lu Zijia directly walked to the hospital bed after saying this and smacked Zhao Wentians forehead, extracting the marking on his body quickly. The marking on Zhao Wentians body should be imprinted by the person or evil spirit that took one of his spirits among the three souls and seven spirits. The members of the Zhao family were quite startled when they saw what Lu Zijia did and they tried to stop her subconsciously. However, before they stopped her in time, they surprisingly saw a plume of ck fog being held in Lu Zijias hand easily. Seeing a plume of ck fog that seemed to be alive, the people here were all terrified. They even thought they were dreaming. Otherwise, why would they see such a horrifying, fantastical scene? Chapter 163 - Asking Uncle He to Do Two Things

Chapter 163: Asking Uncle He to Do Two Things

After remembering the aura of the marking, Lu Zijia waved her hand as the ck fog immediately disappeared. Master, were were you really holding something in your hand? Zhao Kexin, who found it unbelievable, directly asked without any concern. She had always been very interested in new things and was also bolder. After being shocked at first, she soon showed an emotional, excited look. This showed that her eptance was much better than that of her brother, Zhao Ziteng, and her mother, Liang Yuhua. Seeing how thrilled she was, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit surprised. Normal people should feel scared when they saw a scene they couldnt understand. However, the reaction of Miss Zhao in front of her was a bit different from that of normal people. This could be seen that she was either bolder or had a bigger heart. Yes, its a marking, Lu Zijia directly answered the question without hiding anything. A marking? Zhao Kexin was confused and curious at the same time. Lu Zijia nodded. Hm, Mr. Zhao was imprinted. It should be something that happened about a week ago. Before Zhao Kexin asked out of curiosity again, Lu Zijia said first, as if she knew what Zhao Kexin would ask, I have no idea who imprinted Mr. Zhao. Again, I still need to go to Mr. Zhaos hometown to have a look at the situation there before I can save him. After hearing that, Liang Yuhua, who collected herself from the shock, quickly asked, So, master, when should we go there? In fact, Liang Yuhua wanted to go back to their hometown immediately. After all, her husband had just three days left. And yet, this matter depended on Lu Zijia, so she should certainly decide when they were leaving. Lu Zijia also knew that it was urgent, so she directly said, I can set off after dropping by my house. Lu Zijias answer made the members of the Zhao family extremely grateful. Liang Yuhua even called the driver and asked him to prepare a car right away. Right, if someone has to stay here to take care of Mr. Zhao, let Miss Zhao do it! Miss Zhao has a pure mind and she wont be influenced by dark energy and resentment easily. She is the most suitable person, Lu Zijia suggested before leaving. If someone else stayed, she was afraid that there might be some emergencies. If Zhao Wentian was dead, it would be a waste of time, even if she helped them deal with the matter in the Zhao familys hometown. So, just in case. Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng were both very willing to follow Lu Zijias suggestion. Even though Zhao Kexin wanted to follow them back to her hometown, she could only stay obediently after thinking that the person in the hospital bed was her father. Apart from packing up, Lu Zijia also wanted to ask Uncle He to help her with two things when she said she had to drop by her home. Hearing that Lu Zijia wanted him to help her with something, Uncle He immediately agreed without hesitation and even looked very happy to do so. However, after hearing the two things Lu Zijia talked about, Uncle He only found the second one a bit strange. First, Madame asked him to take care of Madam Dus safety, which he could understand. After all, he knew that Madame and her mother hadpletely fallen out with the Lu family. But the second thing Uncle He looked at the few unfolded talismans in his hands. He couldnt help but feel confused in his mind as he also asked at the same time, Madame, are these really talismans? And how should I use them? Due to Mu Ruishus health, Uncle He had interacted with Taoist Masters and he had seen that the talismans brought by those Taoist Masters were all folded into triangles. Chapter 164 - Really a Coincidence? Or...

Chapter 164: Really a Coincidence? Or...

Apart from the runes on the talismans that he didnt understand, they looked just like normal talisman paper. Today was the first time he had seen such talismans. So, he couldnt help but doubt if the talismans in his hands would really work. This better not be something Madame drew randomly for fun! Seeing that Uncle He was skeptical about her ability, Lu Zijia didnt exin much. She only said, Theyre real talismans. I just drew them. Uncle He, please help me give these talismans to people at Tang Family Treasure. Tell them Im a bit busy these two days. I may need to deal with the matter of their familyter. But ask them to rest assured. They just need to stick these talismans on both sides of the door of their store and their house, and that evil spirit will not be able to enter temporarily. Ill definitely be there before the effects of these talismans disappear, so ask them not to worry. Uncle He: Why did he feel like this Madame was truly unreliable? Besides, could a few ordinary talismans that had no features at all in his hands really make the members of the Tang family rest assured? Was she sure that the talismans wouldnt cause a quarrel between Young Master and that female ssmate, Tang Yuan? Even though Uncle He was worried in his mind, he still agreed in the end. After all, this was the first time Madame had asked him to do something. He must do it well no matter what. Madame, youre leaving in such a hurry. Where are you going? Young Master will probably be anxious if he doesnt see you when hees back. Right, do you want me to send a few people to go with you? People of the Mu family are all top-notch, Uncle He rmended to Lu Zijia passionately. Lu Zijia shook her head and said with a smile without lying about where she was going, No, Im going to Zhao Vige in Creek Town to do something with my customers. Ill be back when Im done. Oh also, ask the little boy not to go around these few days, especially not to go to his ssmate, Tang Yuans home. The resentment in the Tang family was too strong. With the little boys weak little body, if she hadnt put a Blessing Talisman on himst time, how would he still be able to run around aftering back? Zhao Vige? Uncle He didnt quite care about what Lu Zijia enjoined him to do in the end. Instead, he looked a bit weird when he heard about Zhao Vige. Yeah, is there a problem? Lu Zijia looked at him with confusion. Apparently, she didnt understand why he would react like this. Uncle He quickly put away his weird look and gave a gentle smile. No, no, no problem. Then, Madame, be safe along the way. Remember to call me if something happens. It wasnt that Lu Zijia didnt see that Uncle He wasnt telling the truth, but she didnt ask anything either. Instead, she nodded at Uncle He and left with her small luggage. Watching Lu Zijia gradually disappear in his sight, Uncle He put away his smile slowly and his old face became a bit serious. His Second Master said he was going on a business trip several days ago, but in fact, he went to Zhao Vige for some personal business. And now, Madame was going there as well, even at such a critical time. Really a coincidence? Or After a while, Uncle He stopped thinking about it. He walked to the phone and made a call. Why are you still here? Lu Zijia walked out of the old mansion of the Mu family. When she saw that Song Zixuans car was still here, she couldnt help but feel a bit shocked. Had this unlucky man be addicted to being her driver? The Master of the Song family surprisingly liked being a driver. This was truly a special hobby. Chapter 165 - Zhao Village

Chapter 165: Zhao Vige

Song Zixuan opened the door for her and said like it was reasonable, Of course, Iming with you. Coming with me? What can you do when you go there? Even though Lu Zijia said so, she still got in the car. After all, she couldnt waste freebor, could she? What do you mean? Why cant I do anything when I go there? Let me tell you. Im very useful! Song Zixuan, who felt like he was looked down on by Lu Zijia, immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia sat in the passenger seat as she sized him up and said indifferently after a long time, Okay. Song Zixuan, who originally thought he would receive her praise or derogation: After staring at him for such a long time, she only said okay in the end? This woman could really anger people to death! The two of them went to the Zhao family directly and met up with the members of the Zhao family, then drove straight to Zhao Vige in Creek Town. In order to let Lu Zijia restfortably along the way, the Zhao family arranged an MPV that wasrge enough. After being remodeled, it was even morefortable and luxurious. The mother and son, Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng, were the ones from the Zhao family who were going together, while Zhao Kexin stayed in the hospital obediently to take care of Zhao Wentian. Apart from the mother and son of the Zhao family, there was Lu Zijia, Song Zixuan, and the two drivers, who were also the bodyguards, sitting in the front. The Song family had been a bit busytely, so Fang Yueqiu couldnt get away. She could only enjoin her good friend and her son a few things and watch them leave. It took about five to six hours to go from the capital to Zhao Vige in Creek Town. The mother and son of the Zhao family had a lot of things to ask Lu Zijia on the way, but when they saw Lu Zijia close her eyes to rest soon after she got in the car, they didnt want to disturb her. So, the mother and son of the Zhao family arrived in Zhao Vige while feeling worried and anxious along the way. When they arrived in Zhao Vige, it was already around 7 PM and the sky hadpletely turned dark. The old mansion of the Zhao family looked the same as other ordinary two-story buildings in the vige. It didnt seem special looking at it from the outside. The car stopped in front of the old mansion of the Zhao family. The mother and son of the Zhao family were about to wake Lu Zijia, not knowing whether she was just resting with her eyes closed or she was asleep. However, before they said anything, Lu Zijia, who originally had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing the sharp light shing in her eyes, the mother and son of the Zhao family couldnt help but feel startled. Have we arrived? Lu Zijia quickly weakened the sharp light in her eyes as she looked outside the car window and asked like nothing happened. Yes, were already here, Zhao Ziteng reacted first and answered Lu Zijias question. He immediately continued, Master, its a bitte now. Ill ask my men to grab something to eat. Master, what would you like to have? Anything. The food in this world was much better than that in the cultivation world, so she wasnt picky at all and could easily be fed in this world. Zhao Ziteng was relieved after hearing that. Although Zhao Vige was developing pretty well now, there werent any luxury delicacies. Since Master Lu didnt have any requests, it was very convenient for his arrangement. Of course, the dishes served to the master could definitely not be too simple. Master, this two-story building is the old house of the Zhao family. Pleasee in. Even though Liang Yuhua anxiously wanted Lu Zijia to solve the problem quickly, she knew she couldnt rush. Otherwise, it would be a problem if she offended the master before things were dealt with. Chapter 166 - Master Lu Who Never Forgets to Sell Talismans

Chapter 166: Master Lu Who Never Forgets to Sell Talismans

Lu Zijia was a cultivator, so her vision wasnt affected even in the dark. She stood in front of the old house of the Zhao family and didnt enter in a hurry. Instead, she looked up and sized it up. She felt a familiar aura inside this old two-story house. That aura was the same as the marking imprinted on Zhao Wentians body, and the old house was still full of strong dark energy and resentment. Apparently, the evil spirit had stayed here for quite a long time. Yes, it was an evil spirit. Lu Zijia had already confirmed that. However, if that evil spirit had imprinted Zhao Wentian, it should know that Zhao Wentian was still alive. The evil spirit hated Zhao Wentian so much. Why did it leave? Right, the evil spirit in the old mansion of the Zhao family had left, leaving a house full of strong dark energy and resentment. Master, is there something wrong with our family mansion? Seeing Lu Zijia stand at the door and not go in after a long time, Liang Yuhua asked her anxiously. Lu Zijia nced at Liang Yuhua, who had a pale face and a tight body. In the end, she didnt tell Liang Yuhua that the evil spirit that wanted Zhao Wentians life had stayed in this old house. Nothing, its just that theres dark energy inside the house. It can be removed by using a few talismans, Lu Zijia said as she took out several talismans she prepared out of nowhere and threw them into the house. Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! After the talismans were thrown into the house, they immediately ignited and became small fires, then flew around the two-story building swiftly as if they were alive. This scene onlysted for less than three seconds. If Liang Yuhua and her son hadnt believed what Lu Zijia was capable of already, they would have thought they saw it wrong! I cant take care of you all the time. You need to be a bit more alert as well. If you want to have a guarantee, you can buy a Blessing Talisman and carry it with you. Then, it wont be a problem for you to avoid ordinary evil spirits and small disasters, Lu Zijia said as she took out a few Blessing Talismans and said to the mother and son of the Zhao family with a smile, 100,000 yuan for a Blessing Talisman. Do you want some? Song Zixuan behind her: This woman really never forgot to sell her talismans! What Lu Zijia did that was out ofmon sense made the mother and son of the Zhao family shocked. Yes, well take all of them. Thank you, master. Liang Yuhua directly bought them without thinking too much. She even took out her phone immediately and transferred five hundred thousand to Lu Zijia. After witnessing the wonder of the talismans just now, Zhao Ziteng didnt disagree with what his mother did at all. Buying five talismans at once, Liang Yuhua wasnt stingy at all. After keeping one each for herself and her son, she gave Song Zixuan and each of the two bodyguards, who came with them, one as well. Song Zixuan didnt reject it either. Even though many of Lu Zijias practices were a bit unreliable, her abilities were real. It wouldnt do any harm to him to have more protection. After making five hundred thousand yuan, Lu Zijia was in a pretty good mood. While she was about to walk into the old house of the Zhao family, she suddenly felt a few other energy waves far away. Im going out for a bit. Stay inside the house. Dont walk outside. Wait for me toe back if anything happens. After leaving these words, Lu Zijias body suddenly disappeared in front of the few people. They couldnt even see an afterimage. Seeing that the living person in front of her disappear all of a sudden with her own eyes, Liang Yuhuas jaw dropped slightly and her eyes even popped out, looking like she waspletely stunned. Let alone Liang Yuhua, even Song Zixuan and the other men were startled. If they werent sure that Lu Zijia was someone well and alive, they would have thought that they saw a ghost. Chapter 167 - The Genius Second Young Master Who Amazed and Awed Countless Martial Artists

Chapter 167: The Genius Second Young Master Who Amazed and Awed Countless Martial Artists

Lu Zijia, who suddenly disappeared, showed up in the mountain behind Zhao Vige a few secondster. Everywhere was dark. The sounds of some small animals came from time to time in the silent night, which made people feel tense. As she got closer to the few energies she sensed, Lu Zijias steps became steadier and lighter. She didnt make any sound when taking each step. Even though she was indeed a cultivator, she was still at the first level of Qi practicing right now. If she encountered someone who was an advanced Ancient Martial Artist, it was very likely that she wouldnt be able to deal with the person. However, with her different kinds of tactics, it should definitely not be a problem for her to escape. When Lu Zijia saw the people in the area far away, she didnt continue to get closer. Instead, she jumped onto a big tree and hid her body as she let out her deity-sense to listen to the conversation among the few people in the distance. However, when she heard a familiar voice, her eyes couldnt help but glitter slightly. Apparently, she had never thought that she would run into that man here. There were six people in that area. Four of them were facing the other two. Mu Tianyan, youre already a useless person. Theres no use for you to keep the Sacred Dragon Sword. Its better for you to give the Sacred Dragon Sword to us so it can y its role. Mu Tianyan, were members of the Mu family anyway. You wont suffer any losses if you hand over the Sacred Dragon Sword to us. After all, having it in the hands of the members of the Mu family is better than letting it fall into the hands of the outsiders. Right, if it werent for the sake of the Mu family, we wouldnt have been so polite to you! Mu Yunhao only felt disgusted and furious in his mind when he looked at the hypocritical and despicable faces of the four people in front of him. How would these people dare to say these words in front of the Second Master if it were three years ago? They would probably have run away in fear when they saw the Second Master. Indeed, hares might pull dead lions by the beard! However, he believed deeply that the Second Master would surely stand up again one day, bing that genius Second Master who amazed and awed countless Martial Artists! You want the Sacred Dragon Sword? You dont deserve it! Mu Yunhao stood next to Mu Tianyan and said coldly. Mu Yunhao, youre just a dog brought back to the Mu family. Its not your ce to talk to us! Mu Mingze, who kind of had the manners of a leader among the three men and the woman, stepped out with hostility all over his face and said in disdain. He had a disgusted, disdainful look, as if Mu Yunhao was a piece of wasteful trash. The expressions of the other two men were simr to that of the man. The only woman among the four people didnt show obvious disgust like the three men did. And yet, there was a glint of disdain shing faintly in her eyes. Apparently, she also agreed with what Mu Mingze said very much. Then, youre truly inferior to dogs. Before Mu Yunhao said anything, Mu Tianyan in the wheelchair spoke indifferently first. He spoke slowly as if he wasnt angry because of the four people in front of him at all. However, people who knew him could hear from his cold, emotionless voice that he was enraged. And it wasnt ordinary anger. Its only been three years and youve forgotten who stepped on you back then? Mu Tianyan fiddled with a pebble in his hand as he nced over the four people in front of him one by one indifferently with a cold gaze. Hearing what Mu Tianyan said, the four people in front of him immediately flushed with their eyes full of hatred. Apparently, they were seriously angered by Mu Tianyan. Chapter 168 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Demonstrates His Power

Chapter 168: The Second Master of the Mu Family Demonstrates His Power

Due to Mu Tianyans unbelievable talent in Ancient Martial Arts, most resources of the Mu family were spent on him. None of the members of the younger generation in the Mu family didnt envy him. Of course, while being envied, many people were also jealous and unresigned. And yet, Mu Tianyan was suddenly crippled three years ago and lost all his attainments in Ancient Martial Arts. A lot of people instantly went to make trouble with Mu Tianyan, who used to be the genius of the Mu family. However, Mu Yunhao stopped them one after the other. The four people in front of him were part of that group and they were even beaten the hardest by Mu Yunhao. Thinking that they were given a harsh lesson by Mu Yunhao three years ago, losing their dignity in the Mu family, Mu Mingze and the others couldnt wait to kill Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao. Hm! You only seeded three years ago because we underestimated you for a second. Dont even think about walking out of here safely today! The humiliation back then made Mu Mingze so furious that his eyes turned red. He didnt care about the master behind Mu Tianyan at all. As soon as he spoke, he first attacked Mu Tianyan in the wheelchair. He wanted to catch Mu Tianyan first so he could use that to threaten Mu Yunhao and make him surrender. Thats right. My brother reached level 3 of Ancient Martial Arts two years ago. Together with the three of us, I dont believe that we cant beat a dog brought back by the Mu family! Mu Qingrui, who had always looked up to his brother, said immediately. After that, he also attacked Mu Yunhao fiercely right after Mu Mingze. Lastly, Mu Jiapeng and Mu Mengchen nced at each other and also joined the fight in an instant. Mu Tianyan sitting in the wheelchair didnt panic when he looked at Mu Mingze, who suddenly attacked him. Instead, he seemed a bit too calm and rxed. Seeing this, Mu Mingze became more cautious in using his attacking tactics. He was worried that Mu Tianyan would be hiding something secretly. Even though he knew that Mu Tianyan was already useless now, the astonishment and awe Mu Tianyan gave them back then couldnt be eliminated so easily. Second Master! Realizing what Mu Mingze wanted to do, Mu Yunhao was immediately startled and he subconsciously tried to protect Mu Tianyan. Unfortunately, Mu Qingrui, who was attacking from the back, stopped him halfway. However, when Mu Mingze and the others thought they were about to seed, a strong power surged out of Mu Tianyans body, knocking the four of them away directly. Poof! Poof, poof, poof! The moment the four of them were knocked away, vital energy and blood surged in their chests and they spurted out blood at the same time. Luckily, the four people reacted in time, using their internal energy to protect the heart veins in their bodies. Otherwise, they would have been shocked to death right away by this strong power. And yet, before they collected themselves, a pebble shot suddenly shot towards them with lightning speed. It was aiming at Mu Mingzes right eye. Argh! Mu Mingze, who couldnt dodge in time, immediately felt a sharp pain in his right eye and he couldnt help but scream. He subconsciously covered his extremely painful eye with one hand as red blood oozed out of the gaps between his fingers. Brother, Brother, Brother! Hearing his brothers scream, Mu Qingrui turned his head and only saw that his brothers hand, which he used to cover his right eye, was covered with blood. Brother, Brother, are you alright? Brother! Seeing his brother who seemed a bit mad because of the pain, Mu Qingrui was worried, but he didnt dare to go forward. Mu Mengchen looked at Mu Mingzes painful look with his face covered with blood and only felt a chill in her mind, making her shiver uncontrobly. Chapter 169 - The Ancient Martial Arts Mu Family

Chapter 169: The Ancient Martial Arts Mu Family

After that, she rebuked Mu Tianyan angrily as if she had finally mustered the courage, Mu Tianyan, how how dare you blind one of Mingzes eyes. Arent Arent you worried that the patriarch will punish you? Mu Tianyan didnt say anything. He just nced at her coldly. That gaze that had no temperature at all made Mu Mengchens pupils shrink abruptly. The fear rising in her heart made her step back subconsciously. Suddenly, something seemed toe to her mind again as her eyes widened immediately while full of inconceble fear. You still have your internal energy. I cant believe you still have your internal energy. You didnt lose what youve achieved in Martial Arts! Mu Tianyan, you deceived the entire Mu family! You deceived all of us. Arent you afraid that the patriarch and the elders will punish you? Mu Mengchen actually wanted to say that everything had been Mu Tianyans conspiracy since the beginning. He intentionally hid the fact that he didnt lose his Martial Arts attainmentspletely. She just dared not to say it. She was afraid, afraid that she would be killed. No one in the Mu family didnt know how vicious Mu Tianyan was. After Mu Mengchens reminder, Mu Jiapeng and the others finally realized that the strong power just now was from Mu Tianyan. This also proved that Mu Tianyan still had his internal energy. He didnt lose his foundation in Martial Arts! Besides, judging from the strong power they felt just then, Mu Tianyans strength should now be at least above level 4 of Ancient Martial Arts. Such a truth made the four people extremely frightened in their minds, just like they didnt even have the courage to look in Mu Tianyans eyes back then. The four terrified people didnt notice Mu Tianyans unusual pale face at this moment at all. Mu Yunhao did, but he repressed the anxiousness in his heart. From the time when the patriarch of the Mu family decided to kick Second Master out of the family, he wasnt a member of the Mu family anymore. If hes no longer a member of the Mu family, how would the patriarch of the Mu family have the right to punish Second Master? Remember from now on that Second Master has had nothing to do with the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family since three years ago. Now, get out of here! Mu Yunhao looked at the four people with an extremely unfriendly look. If he wasnt concerned about the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family, he would have crippled these four peoplepletely a long time ago! You! Mu Jiapeng flew into a rage because of Mu Yunhaos rudeness. He immediately wanted to make an attack again. However, Mu Mengchen stopped him. Calm down. Lets go first. Mu Mengchen lowered her voice and gave Mu Jiapeng and the others a signal, asking them to leave quickly. Where there was life, there was hope. As long as they were alive, they would definitely have the chance to take revenge on Mu Tianyan. Mu Jiapeng and the others were certainly unwilling, especially Mu Mingze, whose eye was blinded. He even hated Mu Tianyan to his bones and couldnt wait to kill Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Qingrui and Mu Jiapeng stopped him in time. The two of them held him on both sides and they quickly left. Compared to taking revenge on Mu Tianyan, they treasured their lives more, like Mu Mengchen did. After all, they would have nothing at all if they died. How would they be able to think about taking revenge? Ill definitely not let you go. Mu Tianyan, you and I will be enemies forever. Just wait and see! Mu Mingze finally couldnt help but vent the hatred in his heart and shouted with a ferocious look. Cousin, dont worry. If we report to the patriarch that Mu Tianyan lied about losing his internal energypletely back then, hell surely look into it. Also, dont forget our main purpose ofing to Zhao Vige. If Mu Tianyan is also here, Im sure he needs that thing as well. We just have to get that thing before he does. That will be the best way to take revenge on him! By then, he maye to beg us. Chapter 170 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Really...

Chapter 170: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Really...

At this moment, Mu Mengchens eyes were full of schemes. The shock and fear she had when she was facing Mu Tianyan just then were nowhere to be found. After hearing that, the strong hatred in the minds of the other three people was finally relieved slightly. Lu Zijia, who watched the four people disappear gradually on the tree, looked like there was something on her mind. That thing? What thing? Did these Ancient Martial Artistse here because of that thing? Lu Zijia still hadnt had any idea after pondering for a while, so she didnt bother to think about it again. Right now, she should go check on her savior first! If her savior died just like that, she wouldnt be able to return the karma she owed. Meanwhile, after making sure that Mu Mingze and the others had left, Mu Yunhao finally couldnt help but show a worried look. Second Master, are you alright? The Second Master was poisoned three years ago. His master put in all his effort and used all kinds of ways to force half of the toxins in the Second Masters body out in order to buy some time for him to find the cure for the poison. His master forced the toxin in the Second Masters body to his legs and asked him to suppress the toxins with his internal energy, which was why he was able to inhibit the poison temporarily. However, the price was that he could no longer use his internal energy. If he did, it would be very likely that he would stimte the toxins. Mu Tianyan waved his hand expressionlessly and was about to speak, but he suddenly seemed to notice something and his eagle-like eyes immediately looked to the right with Seeing this, Mu Yunhao was also shocked and he subconsciously activated all the internal energy in his body, trying to attack in that direction. Its me, someone you know. Xiao Hao, dont get so irritated. Calm down, calm down Lu Zijia raised her hands like she surrendered as she walked out of the dark forest slowly with a thoughtlessly beaming smile on her pure and gorgeous face. And yet, after seeing that it was Lu Zijia, Mu Yunhao didnt put down his guard as Lu Zijia wished but stared at her even more vigntly. Madame? Why are you here? When Mu Yunhao looked at Lu Zijia, his eyes were full of suspicion, the kind that couldnt be concealed at all. She couldnt me Mu Yunhao for suspecting her. After all, it was fine that they met in Zhao Vige by coincidence, but they ran into each other on the mountain behind the vige at night. Normal people would definitely not go up the mountain randomly at night for nothing, let alone a girl. So, it would truly be a bit difficult for people to not suspect anything when they saw Lu Zijia appear. Lu Zijia didnt answer Mu Yunhao immediately. She moved her gaze and met Mu Tianyans eyes directly. The moment their eyes met, Lu Zijia only felt her heart shake abruptly and had an illusion that she was stared at by a vicious ancient beast. This man was truly If she wasnt sure that Mu Tianyan was a human being, she would have doubted if his original form was a vicious ancient beast. The gaze and the momentum made her, this former Master of Golden Core, feel a bit pressured! Lu Zijiained and eximed in her mind, but she showed a harmless smile on the outside as she said in a rxed tone, Would you believe me if I said I showed up here because Im sleepwalking? Lu Zijia seemed to notice how vignt Mu Yunhao was as she continued walking over slowly. Mu Yunhao: Sleepwalking? Sleepwalking from the capital to Zhao Vige? He wasnt sure if other people would believe her, but he didnt anyway. Madame Seeing Lu Zijia get closer and closer, Mu Yunhao, who was still on guard against her, immediately spoke, trying to stop her from walking nearer. However, before he finished his sentence, Lu Zijias body suddenly shed and she appeared next to Mu Tianyan in a blink of an eye. Before Mu Yunhao stopped her in shock, she quickly smacked Mu Tianyans back with her hand. Poof! Mu Tianyan immediately spurted out blood. His originally pale, thin lips that had no color of blood at all were instantly dyed red by the blood. Chapter 172 - Misunderstood Madame?

Chapter 172: Misunderstood Madame?

The overall strength of Mu Mingze and the others wasnt high, but it wouldnt be easy for him to deal with all four of them under his current situation either. Thus, he could only make a fierce attack at once to scare the four of them so they dared not to act rashly. His n worked, but he had never thought that Lu Zijia would show up here. Besides, she even saw that he was severely injured on the inside at first nce. Seeing Mu Tianyan nod, Mu Yunhao immediately wanted to treat him by transmitting internal energy. And yet, before his hand touched Mu Tianyans back, Lu Zijia spoke again. Its no different from killing him with your own hand if you transmit internal energy into his body under his current physical condition. Even though she didnt know Mu Tianyans detailed physical condition, she could feel that his internal energy was very unstable right now and was moving fiercely in his body constantly. At this moment, if there was an internal force entering Mu Tianyans body, it would only stimte the internal energy in his body even more. So, transmitting internal energy to Mu Tianyan right now wouldnt be able to help him cure his internal injuries but would even kill him instead. What do you mean? Although Mu Yunhao didnt trust Lu Zijia, he was extra cautious when things involved Mu Tianyan. Even though he thought that Lu Zijia might be tricking him, he still stopped thinking about transmitting internal energy into Mu Tianyans body. Lu Zijia shrugged in frustration. I think Ive made it very clear. Why dont you understand? Lu Zijia said as she poked her chin, looking like she was thinking, Is your understanding too poor? Or have I really not made it clear? Before Mu Yunhao said anything, Lu Zijia first answered her own question, I think you have very poor understanding. Xiao Hao, youre the Second Masters right-hand man. Its not good that you have such poor understanding! If you continue to be like this, your Second Master will fire you, Lu Zijia said seriously on the outside while looking at Mu Yunhao with pity in her bright eyes. She seemed like she was indifferent, but she was in fact scheming in her mind! Xiao Hao wanted to kill her just now. She would truly feel sorry for herself if she didnt make him panic. As expected, Mu Yunhao, who felt Lu Zijias obviously sympathetic gaze: Without waiting for Mu Yunhao to speak, Lu Zijia said first, We can just forget about the Second Master firing you for now. But we must talk about the fact that I saved your Second Master just now properly. If I didnt smack your Second Master in time to help him spit out the blood, he would have really been seriously injured. So, as the Second Masters right-hand man, shouldnt you thank me for your Second Master? Lu Zijia asked as she straightened her legs and put her hands behind her back, lookingpletely like she was waiting for Mu Yunhao to thank her. Mu Yunhao: So, he misunderstood Madame just now? However, he couldnt be med for misunderstanding her. Who asked his Madame to smack the Second Master all of a sudden? Besides, he saw the Second Master spurt out blood with his own eyes. In the situation just then, everyone would think that Madame injured the Second Master Alright, this actually couldnt change the fact that he indeed misunderstood Madame either. Mu Yunhao had always distinguished kindness and hatred very clearly. Although she still thought that Lu Zijias appearance was very suspicious, he also knew what she said was true, so he decided to apologize and thank her. However, before he spoke, Mu Tianyan first opened his thin lips and said, Thank you. Chapter 172 - Misunderstood Madame?

Chapter 172: Misunderstood Madame?

The overall strength of Mu Mingze and the others wasnt high, but it wouldnt be easy for him to deal with all four of them under his current situation either. Thus, he could only make a fierce attack at once to scare the four of them so they dared not to act rashly. His n worked, but he had never thought that Lu Zijia would show up here. Besides, she even saw that he was severely injured on the inside at first nce. Seeing Mu Tianyan nod, Mu Yunhao immediately wanted to treat him by transmitting internal energy. And yet, before his hand touched Mu Tianyans back, Lu Zijia spoke again. Its no different from killing him with your own hand if you transmit internal energy into his body under his current physical condition. Even though she didnt know Mu Tianyans detailed physical condition, she could feel that his internal energy was very unstable right now and was moving fiercely in his body constantly. At this moment, if there was an internal force entering Mu Tianyans body, it would only stimte the internal energy in his body even more. So, transmitting internal energy to Mu Tianyan right now wouldnt be able to help him cure his internal injuries but would even kill him instead. What do you mean? Although Mu Yunhao didnt trust Lu Zijia, he was extra cautious when things involved Mu Tianyan. Even though he thought that Lu Zijia might be tricking him, he still stopped thinking about transmitting internal energy into Mu Tianyans body. Lu Zijia shrugged in frustration. I think Ive made it very clear. Why dont you understand? Lu Zijia said as she poked her chin, looking like she was thinking, Is your understanding too poor? Or have I really not made it clear? Before Mu Yunhao said anything, Lu Zijia first answered her own question, I think you have very poor understanding. Xiao Hao, youre the Second Masters right-hand man. Its not good that you have such poor understanding! If you continue to be like this, your Second Master will fire you, Lu Zijia said seriously on the outside while looking at Mu Yunhao with pity in her bright eyes. She seemed like she was indifferent, but she was in fact scheming in her mind! Xiao Hao wanted to kill her just now. She would truly feel sorry for herself if she didnt make him panic. As expected, Mu Yunhao, who felt Lu Zijias obviously sympathetic gaze: Without waiting for Mu Yunhao to speak, Lu Zijia said first, We can just forget about the Second Master firing you for now. But we must talk about the fact that I saved your Second Master just now properly. If I didnt smack your Second Master in time to help him spit out the blood, he would have really been seriously injured. So, as the Second Masters right-hand man, shouldnt you thank me for your Second Master? Lu Zijia asked as she straightened her legs and put her hands behind her back, lookingpletely like she was waiting for Mu Yunhao to thank her. Mu Yunhao: So, he misunderstood Madame just now? However, he couldnt be med for misunderstanding her. Who asked his Madame to smack the Second Master all of a sudden? Besides, he saw the Second Master spurt out blood with his own eyes. In the situation just then, everyone would think that Madame injured the Second Master Alright, this actually couldnt change the fact that he indeed misunderstood Madame either. Mu Yunhao had always distinguished kindness and hatred very clearly. Although she still thought that Lu Zijias appearance was very suspicious, he also knew what she said was true, so he decided to apologize and thank her. However, before he spoke, Mu Tianyan first opened his thin lips and said, Thank you. Chapter 173 - Dont Forget, Youre My Wife

Chapter 173: Dont Forget, Youre My Wife

In fact, Lu Zijia didnt really want to thank Mu Yunhao. She just wanted to make him feel bad. She had never thought that Mu Tianyan would take those words that she treated as a joke seriously. And yet, after hearing Mu Tianyan thank her, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel startled. Apparently, she had never thought that she would hear these two words from the mouth of this man who seemed cold-hearted. Um No worries. After collecting herself, Lu Zijia felt a bit sorry instead. Mu Tianyan was her savior. It seemed to be embarrassing to ask her savior to thank her. Considering Mu Tianyans current condition, Lu Zijia was about to suggest going down the mountain together and she would treat him afterwards. However, before she said anything, she noticed ten auras rushing towards their location swiftly. Someones here. Lets go. Lu Zijia shed and appeared behind Mu Tianyan, nning to push his wheelchair and leave. As for the people behind them, they were certainly left for Mu Yunhao to stop without any pressure. After all, Mu Yunhao was a bit stronger than she was right now. Able people should do more work, right? Those are our men. The moment Lu Zijia pushed the wheelchair, Mu Tianyan spoke at the right time. After hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately stopped what she was doing. You should tell me earlier that those are your men. I was scared. Mu Yunhao next to her: Lu Zijia didnt seem like she was scared no matter how he looked at her. Besides, if she was scared so easily, how did shee up the mountain at night by herself? Less than a few seconds after Lu Zijia finished talking, ten people showed up in front of the three of them at the same time. Second Master, those people have already been dealt with. As Master Hao predicted, those three groups of people were from the Fang family, the Zhang family, and the Cao family. Those three families also received the news and rushed to Zhao Vige. Their target is the same as ours, the leader of the ten people took a step forward and reported to Mu Tianyan respectfully. Mu Tianyan didnt have much reaction after hearing that, as if he had expected it already. After remaining silent for a while, he opened his thin lips gently. Lets go down the mountain. Got it, the ten people replied loudly and respectfully at the same time. Mu Yunhao, who had been following behind Mu Tianyan, subconsciously wanted to push the wheelchair. However, Mu Tianyan stopped him. He immediately turned his head slightly and looked at Lu Zijia on the side with a deep gaze. Lu Zijia, who was stared at by the man, blinked, and pointed at herself with her finger uncertainly. As if she was asking: Do you want me to push you? Mu Tianyan seemed to see through her heart. The cold, stiff corners of his mouth curved up slightly and he said in a hint of teasing tone, Dont forget, youre my wife. Lu Zijia: . In fact, she really forgot about it. And yet, what did being his wife have anything to do with her pushing his wheelchair or not? Even though Lu Zijia was a bit speechless, she still went forward to rece Mu Yunhao in his usual position. After all, this man was her savior and she found this peerless, handsome man pleasing to her eyes. Fine, she could help pushing his wheelchair. It wasnt a big deal. However, it was also lucky that she was a cultivator, or she wouldnt be able to push him down the bumpy mountain trail. Why are you here? Mu Tianyan suddenly asked when the dozen of them went down the mountain quietly. As for who he was talking to, everyone knew without asking. Im here for work! Lu Zijia didnt panic because of his question at all. Instead, she was very calm. Chapter 174 - Madam, You Should Tell Me

Chapter 174: Madam, You Should Tell Me

Mu Tianyan took the handkerchief Mu Yunhao gave him and wiped the blood on his mouth. After hearing that, he paused, Work? Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded gently. Didnt Uncle He tell you what Ive been doing these days? This shouldnt happen. Uncle He is very serious when ites to work. He wouldnt forget to tell you. Lu Zijia looked rxed as if she was talking about something unimportant. However, what she said made the expressions of Mu Yunhao and the ten subordinates change slightly. Only Mu Tianyans expression still remained the same as if he didnt understand the hidden meaning in Lu Zijias words at all. Without hearing the reply from the man, Lu Zijia didnt mind at all as she continued, In fact, Ive already died once when I was thrown into your room before. But the King of Hell said that I was tough and it wasnt time for me to die yet, so he sent me back. Besides, he even gave me a huge present so I could be a human being again. The King of Hell is really a good man, isnt he? Lu Zijia said happily. Apparently, she was talking nonsense seriously. And even without a pause! Mu Yunhao and the others: Rather than thinking if Lu Zijia was talking nonsense, they actually wanted to ask, Is the King of Hell a human being? Really? Compared to the speechless reaction of Mu Yunhao and the others, Mu Tianyans reaction had a deep meaning and made Lu Zijia a bit shocked. Even though Lu Zijia found his reaction a bit strange, she still nodded. Yeah! Mu Tianyan stopped wiping the blood and looked ahead with a deep gaze, thinking about something. Then, can you tell me what present the King of Hell gave you? Mu Tianyans voice didnt seem to have any intonation at all. The smile on Lu Zijias face became brighter, and her tone was a bit mischievous. Guess. Second Master, youre so smart. Im sure youll be able to guess it. Oh? Then, I must really make a guess. Mu Tianyan curled up the corners of his mouth slightly as his cold eyes became deeper and bottomless. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded constantly. Make a guess. Think about it slowly. Im not in a hurry. This man had already noticed that something was wrong with her, but he still wanted to go around the bush and y dumb with her. This was truly enough! However, if this man wanted to y with her, she couldnt admit defeat so easily, could she? As soon as Lu Zijia spoke, the dozen people in the group went silent, except for the sound of them walking. Mu Tianyan seemed like he was really thinking about what present the King of Hell had given Lu Zijia seriously. When they walked to the house they rented, Mu Tianyan finally said, Im sorry to let you down. I have no idea. Madam, you should tell me. Lu Zijia: . Madam This man called her that so naturally. He wouldnt really think she was his wife, would he? Even though she was legally Mu Tianyans wife in this world. In fact, she didnt care at all. After all, she was a cultivator. She would definitely go on the road of cultivativation in the future like she did in her previous life. As she reached a higher level, her lifespan would also be longer. Once she entered the Golden Core level, she could even live five centuries. However, ordinary people had only a century of time, which wasnt even worth mentioning for a cultivator. So, she had never thought that the red notebook Mu Tianyan gave her before could restrain her. Without getting a reply from the person behind him, Mu Tianyan turned his head slightly. Madam? Chapter 175 - Second Master and Madame Were Addicted to Acting

Chapter 175: Second Master and Madame Were Addicted to Acting

Lu Zijia calmed her mind and showed an exaggerated look on her face, pretending to be surprised. Really? Second Master, youre so smart and you cant guess it? she asked as the shock on her pure and gorgeous face gradually turned into disappointment as if she was extremely disappointed and sad that Mu Tianyan couldnt guess it. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were following behind: Second Master and Madame were truly addicted to acting. Also, Madames acting was a bit too exaggerated, wasnt it? Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly and the stiff corners of his mouth rose up. Even the smartest person has something he cant guess, just like you, Madam. Lu Zijia also smiled. I agree with what you said, like I dont understand you either. Mu Yunhao: Why did he feel like Madame was indirectly boasting about how smart she was? Was it an illusion? Before Mu Tianyan replied to her, Lu Zijia continued, The present the King of Hell gave me was that he opened the Third Eye for me. Do you know what it means to have the Third Eye open? It means that I became someone born to be suitable to be a Taoist Master. I can be considered a qualified Taoist Master now. Remember toe find me if you want to do fortune-telling in the future. Ill definitely give you a discount for the sake of our fairly friendly rtionship, Lu Zijia said happily as if she didnt notice the weird gazes from Mu Yunhao and the others behind her at all. Mu Tianyan was a top tycoon in the capital. He must be very rich, so he should be very generous as well. She certainly had to take the opportunity to rope in such a potential super tycoon customer. Lu Zijia, this miser, even had her eyes on the property of her titr husband secretly. There was probably no one else like her Oh right, Xiao Hao, if you want to know your fortune or your luck in romantic encounters, remember toe to me! Dont worry, Ill definitely give you a discount. After roping in the super tycoon customer, Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia didnt forget to find some small customers as well. This directly made Mu Yunhao and the others speechless. Its indeed a pretty nice present. Mu Tianyan nodded gently, as if he really believed in Lu Zijias nonsense. Lu Zijias eyes curved. Hehe, thats why I said the King of Hell is really a good man. Mu Yunhao and the others still wanted to ask, Is the King of Hell really a human being? Lu Zijia exerted her strength to push the wheelchair through the door, entering the two-story house Mu Tianyan and the others rented temporarily. Houses in the rural area werent exquisite. The interior was simply painted in white. There wasnt anyone in the house. Mu Tianyan must have brought too many people, so the owner of the house went to another ce. What are you doing?! After pushing Mu Tianyan into the house, Lu Zijia walked to the front of Mu Tianyan and reached her hand out to take his pulse. And yet, before her slender hands touched Mu Tianyans wrist, Mu Yunhao, who had been on guard against her since the beginning, stopped her halfway. She could see that Mu Yunhao was loyal to Mu Tianyan and she had always appreciated loyal people, so she wasnt angered. Of course, treating your Second Master. Or do you think that your Second Master has the ability to heal himself? Although Lu Zijia wasnt mad, she was a little speechless about this overly nervous Xiao Hao. Alright, I still have work to do right now. I cant waste too much time on you. You should just wait aside! Chapter 176 - Ill Show You When We Get Back If You Want

Chapter 176: Ill Show You When We Get Back If You Want

As soon as Lu Zijia spoke, she turned her hand agilely to break through Mu Yunhaos interception as her fair fingers held onto Mu Tianyans wrist precisely. Witnessing Lu Zijias speed again, Mu Yunhao still couldnt help but feel shocked. Please, Madam. When Mu Tianyan opened his thin lips gently, he looked up and nced at Mu Yunhao calmly, signaling him not to act recklessly. If Lu Zijia really wanted to kill him, she had a lot of opportunities, but she didnt do so. Besides, his feelings had been telling him that Lu Zijia wasnt his enemy since the beginning. Not only would she not hurt him, but she might even be his greatest help. Lu Zijia ignored both of their reactions and calmed her mind to focus on taking Mu Tianyans pulse. Lu Zijia soon frowned slightly and she also started looking at Mu Tianyan with a slightly surprised and weird gaze. Her eyes immediately looked down unconsciously,nding on Mu Tianyans private zone. She couldnt believe that such a peerless, handsome man would be What a shame! The people who poisoned Mu Tianyan were truly cruel. Seeing Lu Zijias posture when she took the pulse at first, Mu Yunhao thought she was pretty capable. However, when she suddenly stared at the Second Masters private zone afterwards, the corners of Mu Yunhaos mouth couldnt help but twitch fiercely. He thought this woman was quite capable just then. How ridiculous! As expected, this woman wasnt trustworthy at all. What he didnt understand was, how could Second Master tolerate this woman again and again? Did something happen between Second Master and this woman when he couldnt see? Mu Yunhao guessed with a doubtful mind on the side, while Mu Tianyan, whose private zone was being stared at, kept letting Lu Zijia stare at him very calmly. Of course, he looked truly calm when his deeper eyes were ignored. Mu Tianyan finally spoke after a while, Ill show you when we get back if you want. Lu Zijia, who was originally in her own thoughts, blinked in confusion after hearing what he said. Apparently, she had no idea what he wanted to show her after they got back. Mu Tianyan gave her a teasing gaze, which rarely happened. You seemed very engrossed, so I thought you wanted to have a look at it. Lu Zijia, who finally reacted: She seemed to have just did something dumb that was a bit difficult to be whitewashed without her knowing God knew she only pitied this man. She didnt mean anything else at all! Lu Zijia, who felt like her entire body had turned a bit ck, wanted to cry without tears. Ahem, well, you have to believe me. Im still a child, an innocent child. Lu Zijia stood upright and put her hands behind her, keeping a straight face to whitewash her image seriously. However, could it really be whitewashed? She knew it couldnt be whitewashed at all by looking at the Im listening to you faces of Mu Yunhao and the others! At this moment, Lu Zijia felt deeply that her superior image of the Master of Golden Core in her previous life instantly crumbled into pieces. Hm, I believe you. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Although his peerlessly handsome was expressionlessl, Lu Zijia could see a trace of a hidden smile in his deep eyes. This man was truly a cool person. He couldugh if he wanted. Why did he have to pretend to be serious? Really! Even though Lu Zijiained in her mind like this, she was actually quite satisfied that Mu Tianyan didntugh. Otherwise, she might have killed this man. Chapter 177 - The Poison in Mu Tianyan

Chapter 177: The Poison in Mu Tianyan

In order to hide her embarrassment, Lu Zijia quickly changed the subject without caring if it was odd or not. Second Master, did you reject the person who poisoned you, so she hated you because of love? If not, how would someone do such an evil thing? The poison in Mu Tianyans body could totally be described with aining saying in this world: This is fucking bad! What do you mean? Mu Yunhao asked before Mu Tianyan did. Even though Lu Zijia was talking nonsense seriously most of the time, the hidden meaning inside could be heard if they listened to some of her words carefully. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan, then at Mu Yunhao. Seeing that both of them didnt really understand what she meant, she couldnt help but feel a bit confused in her mind. Perhaps even Mu Tianyan, the poisoned person himself, didnt know what poison he got? Otherwise, he should be able to understand what she hinted so obviously right away. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia didnt go around the bush either. She directly asked Mu Tianyan, Do you know that youve been poisoned? Yes. Mu Tianyans expression remained unchanged, as if he wasnt surprised that she could diagnose him as being poisoned. However, what Lu Zijia said next finally made his cold face change. Then, do you know the poison in your body is called Yangyan Worm Water? As the name suggests, Yangyan Worm Water is a strong poison from Yangyan Worms. The poisoned person wont be affected immediately. The poison only starts working when a Yangyan Worm is born in the body. Once the poison starts working, the poisoned person will be in overwhelming pain and the Yangyan Worms will even feed on the persons internal energy at the same time. In these three years, your internal energy didnt improve at all and your level even dropped. Am I right? There were also Yangyan Worms in the cultivation world, but they were just ordinary venomous insects. As for Yangyan Worm Water, it didnt affect cultivators much. They could cure it by controlling their spiritual power to go around their bodies once. However, it should be very difficult to find a cure for people in this world? If not, Mu Tianyan wouldnt still be struggling to cure it after three years, considering his identity. You You know about this poison! Hearing Lu Zijia say the name of the poison precisely and even talk about the source and uses of the venomous insect, Mu Yunhao couldnt help but feel stunned at this moment. Lu Zijia surprisingly told them about the poison that they still hadnt found anything about after researching and investigating for more than three years. He found thispletely unbelievable. Compared to Mu Yunhaos shock and disbelief, Mu Tianyans reaction was rtively calmer. However, his expression also changed slightly. Those deep eyes that were looking at Lu Zijia even became like bottomless whirlpools. People might be sucked into the bottomless abyss if they werent careful enough. Is it strange that I know about it? Although she was an all-element spirit root in her previous life, she was also a genius who had mastered the skills of the five areas, alchemy, weapon refining, array formation, talismans, and inscriptions. Since she was proficient in the skills of the five areas at the same time, her understanding and knowledge of these areas were quite deep as well. So, she certainly knew about Yangyan Worms, an ordinary venomous insect. For Lu Zijias natural response, Mu Yunhao didnt know what to say for a second. However, even though Lu Zijia was a bit suspicious, she knew what poison the Second Master got after all. After knowing what poison it was, it should be slightly easier to find a cure than it was before. Chapter 178 - If I Die, Youll Become a Widow

Chapter 178: If I Die, Youll Be a Widow

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, before Mu Yunhao calmed down, Lu Zijia suddenly said again, Oh right, theres a sequ. What sequ? Hearing that there was a sequ, Mu Yunhaos heart immediately rose to his throat. His extremely nervous look seemed like he was the one who was poisoned. Lu Zijia didnt reply immediately but looked at Mu Tianyan with an evil smile and said with a profound meaning, Second Master, do you want me to reveal the seque? This was about a mans dignity. If she said something like Mu Tianyan was sexually impotent in front of his subordinates, she would probably be killed. And yet, if Mu Tianyan agreed, it would be different. After all, he agreed with it himself, right? So, even if Mu Tianyan became furious out of embarrassment after hearing it, she had nothing to do with it, right? Thinking of this, the evil smile on Lu Zijias face became more obvious. She was totally like a real little fox with bad intentions! Mu Yunhao only felt a chill in his mind when he looked at her evil smile. At the same time, he noticed that there was a hidden meaning in her words. While he was about to speak, Mu Tianyan said ahead of him, No. Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed and she still didnt give up, asking again, Do you really not want me to say it? She was thinking of watching this mans drama! However, this man didnt give her a chance at all No. Even though the two of them didnt spend much time together, Mu Tianyan could more or less see through her little mind. Especially when she wanted to prank someone, she would smile like a real little fox. So, he must reject her at this moment. Besides, as the poisoned person himself, he knew exactly what the sequ Lu Zijia talked about were. Alright then! Lu Zijias disappointed look waspletely obvious. Lu Zijias disappointed look might have pleased Mu Tianyan. The stiff corners of his mouth raised slightly and there was also a smile in his cold eyes. I remember that you promised to help me treat my legs. I wonder if its still valid? Even Mu Tianyan might not have noticed that there was a hint of joy in his tone, which used to sound indifferent. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded without thinking. Since I promised you, Ill certainly do it. People must know that cultivators were afraid of owing people favors, especially favors that involved their lives. If they didnt return the favor, it was very likely that a demon would be born in their minds when they went through a tribtion, leading to failing to promote to the next level. So, she must return Mu Tianyans favor. Lu Zijias reply made Mu Tianyan grab the armrest slightly harder with his big hands. He looked at Lu Zijia with a serious gaze and an extremely solemn face after a while. Is it difficult? Lu Zijia pondered for a bit and replied, Its not really difficult, but it isnt easy either. Anyway, you dont have to worry about it. I have confidence that I can definitely cure the poison for you. There were a total of three ways to cure the poison in Mu Tianyan. The first solution was the most direct one, to make Mu Tianyan a cultivator. As long as he cultivated spiritual power, he would be able to cure the poison himself. The second way was to prepare a medicine bath for him to force the poison out of his body. This solution couldnt remove the toxicity in one go, so it was rtively more troublesome. The third one was to send her spiritual power into Mu Tianyans meridians and help him force the poison out. And yet, this solution required Mu Tianyans absolute trust in her, or it wouldnt work. So, she decided to use the second solution. Although it was a bit troublesome, it was already a pretty good one overall. After looking at those bright eyes for a while, Mu Tianyan finally chose to trust her. Alright, thank you. Hearing this man thank her again, Lu Zijia felt delighted inexplicably in her heart. No worries, Lu Zijia replied happily with a beaming smile. However, she couldnt help but feel speechless the next second. Because Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows as a trace of evilness appeared at the corners of his mouth. Indeed. If I die, youll be a widow. Even if you dont do it for me, you should also think about the rest of your life. Lu Zijia: . This man was really addicted to acting! Chapter 179 - My Safety Will Depend on You

Chapter 179: My Safety Will Depend on You

Lu Zijia ignored the mans words selectively and reminded him seriously, You cant use your internal energy anymore. Otherwise, even if I save you, youll only be able to be a real disabled or dead person in the future. Cracks had already appeared on Mu Tianyans dantian when he forced himself to use his internal energy before. If he used his internal energy again forcibly, either his dantian would bepletely damaged and he wouldnt be able to practice Martial Arts again from now on, or he would die instantly because of the poison. Either way, it wouldnt end well. Mu Tianyan didnt react much to Lu Zijias reminder, as if he had known his condition already. And yet, he said something that surprised everyone there again, Then, my safety will depend on you. Mu Yunhao and the others: Did the Second Master lose confidence in them and have no faith in their ability to protect him? In a blink, the gazes of Mu Yunhao and the others allnded on Lu Zijia at the same time. Noticing their slightly resentful gazes, the originally twitching corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched even more seriously right away. Second Master must be joking. I think you better rely on them. After all, there are more of them. Even if they cant beat the enemies, they can still sacrifice themselves, cant they? Her alone against Mu Yunhao and the others, a total of eleven people, there were indeed more of them. So, a weak woman like her shouldnt join in the fun. However, Lu Zijia failed tofort Mu Yunhao and the others, and their resentful gazes became even stronger. Lu Zijia, who sensitively noticed the changes in their eyes, blinked a few times in confusion. Apparently, she didnt understand why they were still looking at her even though she had already rejected the request. Did she in fact misunderstand what they meant? Its different. Youre my wife. Shouldnt you be protecting me, your husband? Mu Tianyan didnt seem to see the interaction between their eyes. He nced at Lu Zijia with a deep gaze. Lu Zijia: . This really seemed to be right. But the problem was that she had to earn money as well! He must know that she had work right now. Five million yuan, that involved five million yuan! If she had to watch five million yuan fly past in front of her eyes, her little conscience would hurt! Most importantly, she wouldnt be able to get even a cent of remuneration for protecting this man. So, no matter how attractive the man in front of her was, she liked the money in this world a little more. Luckily, Mu Tianyan didnt know what she was thinking in her mind right now. If he did, he would probably want to rip her head open to see the structure of her brain! However, he had no idea. Lu Zijia, who had thought it through, looked determined. Youve already said that Im your wife. Logically speaking, a husband should protect his wife, instead of a wife protecting her husband. People willugh at you for living off women if it is the other way round. Youre the Second Master of the Mu family. How can you let someoneugh at you for living off women? Even if youre a man whos willing to live off women, I wouldnt want anyone to say that about my husband. Lu Zijia made a glorified, righteous excuse. She was totally too upright! Mu Yunhao and the others: Madame was truly a master of lying without blinking! Without giving Mu Tianyan the chance to speak, she continued, Hey, even though I cant be with you, Ill definitelye as soon as possible when youre in danger. Before she returned the favor, she couldnt let this man die. Otherwise, she would be the one who was unlucky. She really didnt want to fail tribtions anymore. Lu Zijiaforted Mu Tianyan softly with a smile as she daringly reached her hand out and caressed Mu Tianyans tiger head! Chapter 180 - Caressing the Second Master’s Tiger Head

Chapter 180: Caressing the Second Masters Tiger Head

Witnessing this scene with their own eyes, Mu Yunhao and the others immediately gasped in shock. That reaction, they were really too stunned. When Lu Zijia saw the strange reaction of Mu Yunhao and the others, she only found them truly inexplicable. And yet, Mu Tianyans head was really pleasant to touch. Thinking of this, Lu Zjjia caressed the tigers head a few times again with the excuse offorting Mu Tianyan. His smooth hair was even better than hers. Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit envious. However, the envious Lu Zijia had no idea that Mu Tianyans body was very stiff right now. That handsome face, which had always been expressionless, miraculously showed a trace of anger. This woman surprisingly dared to touch his head. She was so audacious! As a Martial Artist, he hated it the most when someone touched his head or his dantian because these two ces were the biggest weaknesses of Martial Artists. However, the strange thing was that Mu Tianyan wasnt angry about Lu Zijia touching his head, but her action that seemed like she was petting a dogs head. This woman must consider him to be an animal! Thinking of this, Mu Tianyan became even more furious and he raised his hand, trying to p away the hand that dared to do something so absurd on his head. And yet, when he looked up to meet those bright eyes and saw that there was just his reflection in them, the anger originally in his mind immediately disappeared. And he also retracted his hand, which was raised halfway up, slowly. Aware of his abnormality, Mu Tianyan frowned so tight that his eyebrows could almost kill a fly. Dont touch me. In the end, Mu Tianyan still pped away the hand that was making a mess on his head, but very gently. For Lu Zijia, it was not painful. And yet, Lu Zijia was slightly disappointed that she couldnt continue caressing his hair, which felt so good to touch. Lu Zijia didnt continue caressing his head. After all, she would have another chance in the future, wouldnt she? Thinking of this, Lu Zijas eyebrows and eyes curved, lookingpletely like a real little fox, a little fox with evil intentions. Mu Tianyan, who saw the changes in her expression, looked at her with doubt as if he wanted to see through her. Lu Zijia, who was in a pretty good mood, didnt seem to notice Mu Tianyans gaze that couldnt be ignored and she said to Mu Yunhao, I need to draw a talisman here. No matter what you see or what happenster, dont disturb me, okay? Talismans must be drawn in one go. If interrupted halfway, that talisman would be considered damaged. In order to save resources, she should remind them first. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help looking at each other, then gazed at Mu Tianyan in the end. Mu Tianyan looked away and nodded gently, signaling them to do as Lu Zijia said. Yes, Madame. Seeing Mu Tianyan nod, Mu Yunhao and the others immediately replied to Lu Zijia respectfully. Even though Mu Yunhao heard from Uncle He that Lu Zijia imed to be a Taoish Master and even helped the Song family solve a great problem, he had only heard about it. Before seeing it with his own eyes, he was still skeptical about Lu Zijias ability. In order to hide the existence of the Ancient Space, Lu Zijia carried a backpack that was neitherrge nor small. She walked to the dining table and pretended to take out a piece of talisman paper and cinnabar from the backpack, but they in fact came from the Ancient Space. Chapter 181 - For the Sake of Our Good Relationship, 0.01% Off

Chapter 181: For the Sake of Our Good Rtionship, 0.01% Off

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was going to draw a Calming Talisman. It could calm andfort someones mind. It was more suitable for Mu Tianyans current condition. In fact, apart from the Calming Talisman, there were a few other talismans that were suitable for Mu Tianyans current condition. Unfortunately, she wasnt capable enough right now and wouldnt be able to draw those talismans at all. So, she could only use the Calming Talisman to deal with it first. Although Lu Zijia was still at the first level of Qi practicing right now, she, who had rich experience in drawing talismans in her previous life, seeded in drawing the Calming Talisman. The moment she sessfullypleted the talisman, Mu Tianyan and the others in the house felt some pure energy clearly. At that moment, all negative emotions seemed to have been soothed. Lu Zijias slender hands moved quickly and the talisman paper was soon folded into a triangr talisman. Keep this talisman with you. It will help you relieve the chaotic internal force in your body. But my ability is limited right now, so the effects wont be too obvious in a short time. Lu Zijia gave Mu Tianyan the Calming Talisman and she also admitted very honestly that her ability wasnt enough at the moment. And yet, she waspletely too humble in the eyes of Mu Yunhao and the others. After all, even the talismans drawn by the most impressive Taoist Master they had seen didnt have such obvious effects. After seeing what Lu Zijia was capable of with his own eyes, Mu Yunhao deeply believed in her ability as a Taoist Master. Thank you. Its already good enough. Mu Tianyan took the talisman she gave her. He could still feel the temperature she left on the talisman. It was warm, which made him unwilling to put it down. Lu Zijia wanted to say no worries subconsciously, but she forcefully changed the words in her mouth after remembering what Mu Tianyan said before. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. My client is still waiting for me to return! Lu Zijia said as she waved at Mu Tianyan and the others and walked towards the door. Wait. Lu Zijia had only walked two steps and Mu Tianyan stopped her. Lu Zijia stopped walking and asked as she tilted her head, Is there anything else? As she asked, she pondered in her mind,?This man wouldnt ask her for another talisman, would he? She had already given him one for free. If she sold this talisman, she could earn a hundred thousand yuan. A hundred thousand yuan was already enough to make her heart ache. If this man wanted another talisman from her, she would have to charge him! If Mu Yunhao knew what she was thinking in her mind, he would definitely remind her, Did you forget the fact that youre my Madame? How much? Mu Tianyan fiddled with the talisman with his slender hands and asked while looking at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: ??? How much? What how much? Could this man not speak so concisely? However, Lu Zijias eyes suddenly brightened in the next second. Are you asking about the talisman? Seeing her sudden little miser look, Mu Tianyan felt better for some reason. When Lu Zijia saw the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth raise slightly, she instantly took his reaction as his acquiescence. So, she quickly said happily, Its not expensive, just two hundred thousand each. Ill give you a 0.01% discount, for the sake of our good rtionship. 199800 yuan, thank you. Lu Zijia took out a piece of paper and a pen from her backpack and wrote down her bank ount number. I guess you didnt bring that much cash. This is my bank ount number.. Just transfer the money to me when you have time. Chapter 182 - A Sudden Increase in Price for Second Master

Chapter 182: A Sudden Increase in Price for Second Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia spoke as she put the paper in Mu Yunhaos hand as if she was afraid that he would change his mind. Mu Yunhao: One talisman cost two hundred thousand and she still said it wasnt expensive? Madame was truly daring in naming her price! Besides, he remembered that Uncle He said in his message Madames talismans cost a hundred thousand each. Why had the price increased for Second Master? Of course, Mu Yunhao didnt feel tricked because of these two things. It was actually that 0.01% discount. Only two hundred yuan discount for two hundred thousand yuan, really! He really wanted to shout at this moment, Madame, do you dare to be a bit more stingy? Compared to the frustration and speechlessness of Mu Yunhao and the others, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up instead. Apparently, he was in a better mood. Facing Lu Zijias anticipated gaze, Mu Tianyan nodded gently. Alright, Ill ask someone to transfer the money to you. The smile on Lu Zijias face immediately became brighter. A super tycoon was indeed a super tycoon. A talisman cost two hundred thousand, but he decided to buy it without blinking. She was indeed right to increase the price spontaneously! Seeing Lu Zijia, who was smiling like an old fox, Mu Yunhao couldnt look at her directly. Even though he already trusted Lu Zijias ability, it was really hard for people to believe that she was truly a capable Taoist Master right now. The connection in Zhao Vige is bad and theres even no signal on the mountain behind the vige. How should I find you? Mu Tianyan asked again. Lu Zijia waved her hand and blurted out, You dont have to find me. Ill know when something happens to you. By then, Ille as soon as possible. In fact, when she caressed Mu Tianyans head just then, she left a mark on his body. She would be able to sense it when Mu Tianyan was in danger. Of course, she couldnt tell the man about this. After all, leaving a mark on him was the same as watching him. Considering the mans style and tactics of working, he wouldnt be willing to be watched by someone. To avoid Mu Tianyan from asking, Lu Zijia quickly left using her spiritual power after saying that. Watching her disappear swiftly, Mu Tianyan gazed down slightly and looked at the talisman in his hand as if he was lost in his thoughts. After leaving, Lu Zijia didnt go back to the two-story old house of the Zhao family right away but wandered around Zhao Vige. An hourter, Lu Zijia finally returned to the old house of the Zhao family. Seeing Lu Zijia back, the mother and son of the Zhao family, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time in the house, were instantly relieved. Even Song Zixuans lifted heart was also put down slowly. Youve been gone for so long. Did something happen? Song Zixuan didnt have so much to think about as the mother and son of the Zhao family, so he directly asked Lu Zijia. Lu ZIjia didnt lie to them either and she nodded. Something did happen, but its already been dealt with. The mother and son of the Zhao family still wanted to ask her something, but since Lu Zijia hadnt eaten yet, they quickly offered her some food. After finishing dinner, Lu Zijia said, Zhao Vige wont be calm for a while. Dont go out there if you dont have to, especially the mountain behind the vige. Lu Zijia reminded them and said as she looked at Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng, Madam Zhao, Master Zhao, you have Mr. Zhaos aura on you. The evil spirit that wanted to kill Mr. Zhao maye here anytime. You must carry the Blessing Talisman with you. Hearing that, the mother and son of the Zhao family became nervous and they constantly nodded with a slightly pale face. One more thing, did Mr. Zhaoe here a week ago? Lu Zijias sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through the secret at the bottom of the hearts of the Zhao familys mother and son. Liang Yuhua was startled by her changes, but she still answered her, Yes, my husband came back here a week ago. Master, did my husband suddenly copse because he provoked something dirty in the old house? Lu Zijia didnt answer the question but continued asking, Why did Mr.. Zhaoe back to his hometown? I want the truth. Chapter 183 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (1)

Chapter 183: Suspicious Points of the Incident (1)

Even though Liang Yuhua had no idea why Lu Zijia asked this question, she still answered her honestly, A female ssmate, who was married to someone in Zhao Vige, suddenly got very sick. After getting the news, my husband immediately went back to the hometown that day and even paid the surgery fee for her. The surgery of that female ssmate was sessful and shes still staying at the hospital right now. If I had known this would happen, I would havee back with my husband back then. Liang Yuhua couldnt help but feel frustrated. At the same time, she also felt bad in her mind. She didnt know that starting from when, her husband would immediately go back to his hometown to help that female ssmate as soon as he knew something happened to her. And now, it was even likely that he was haunted by something dirty because of that female ssmate, which gave Liang Yuhua a bit of resentment in her mind. However, she didnt know if she should hate her husband or that female ssmate. Because she knew clearly that her husband was the one who insisted on helping that female ssmate. Even though that female ssmate had rejected her husband many times, he never got tired of running to help. If she didnt know that there was nothing between her husband and that female ssmate, she would have suspected their rtionship. Mom, stop ming yourself. I believe that Dad wouldnt want to see you like this either, Zhao Zitengforted her. He also knew that his father always ran back to his hometown to help another woman. He even tried to persuade his father not to let his mother misunderstand him. And yet, his father didnt listen to him and asked him not to talk about it again. That day, it was the first time his father got angry at him, only because of an outsider. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was thinking about something. She then asked right away, A female ssmate? Can you tell me about that female ssmate? Zhao Zitengs expression changed and there was obvious hatred in his tone. Master, is that female ssmate the reason why my father is like this now? Zhao Ziteng somewhat felt a bit resentful towards his fathers female ssmate because there were many times his father left his whole family behind due to that female ssmate, and things he promised suddenly changed because of an outsider. Knowing that the female ssmate was very likely to be the person who hurt his father, the resentment towards that female ssmate in his mind immediately surged to the extreme right now. Lu Zijia nced at him. Calm down, Im just asking. I dont know the truth at the moment either. That evil spirit should have left the area of Zhao Vige temporarily after feeling threatened. Ill only have the chance to find out the truth when I catch the evil spirit. That evil spirit felt threatened probably because of those Martial Artists, who suddenly showed up in Zhao Vige. As long as those Martial Artists stayed in Zhao Vige, that evil spirit wouldnt dare to return easily. So, there was only one way to find the evil spirit. She had to take the initiative to look for it. However, it wasnt easy to find the evil spirit under the circumstance that she only knew its aura. After all, she had limited ability right now and the area her deity-sense could cover wasnt quiterge enough. If she was too far from that evil spirit, it was impossible for her to feel it. So, the first thing she must do was to find out where the evil spirit came from and its identity. Chapter 184 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (2)

Chapter 184: Suspicious Points of the Incident (2)

Once she knew where the evil spirit came from and its identity, she would be able to guess where it might go. Then, it would be rtively easier to find it. The mother and son of the Zhao family didnt think much about the threat Lu Zijia talked about. They only thought that the evil spirit was scared away by Lu Zijias appearance. Liang Yuhua immediately told Lu Zijia everything she knew about that female ssmate in detail. It turned out the female ssmate was called Qi Anyan. She was Zhao Wentians high school ssmate and she married someone from Zhao Vige. The family Qi Anyan was married to was a rich family in Zhao Vige. They could be considered the richest family in the vige. A year after Qi Anyan was married in Zhao Vige, she got pregnant and her son was born the next year. She originally thought her life would be happy forever. Unexpectedly, there was a huge fire at her house the third year, which didnt only burn down her home but also took her husbands life. Qi Anyan and her son escaped the disaster because she went back to her own family with her son the day before, surviving the tragedy. However, the only person they could rely on was gone and their house was also gone. Qi Anyan suffered a huge blow because of that and she immediately got sick. Since then, Qi Anyan had been in poor health and she had been ill repeatedly. It had been 22 years now, but her illnesses still hadnt been curedpletely. Because of that, she finished all her money very quickly, even though she had the savings left by her husband. Luckily, Qi Anyan had Zhao Wentians help all these years, or she would probably not be able to survive until now. After hearing that, Lu Zijia pondered for a while and asked again, Do you know why there was a fire back then? 22 years ago, Zhao Wentian still hadnt be sessful. Liang Yuhua stayed at home in the vige to take care of their son, so she knew a little about this incident. She then answered, The cops came to investigate at that time. In the end, they said the fire was caused by a gas explosion. Not many families in the whole vige could afford gas back then, so I remember this more clearly. So, did Qi Anyan bury her husband after he died? Lu Zijia more or less heard something from the vigers when she wandered around Zhao Vige just then. Liang Yuhua shook her head. Im not sure about this. Our family was in fact not really close to Qi Anyans family. It was after this happened to their family that our families started having a bit more interaction. Since their house was burnt down back then and they had nowhere to stay, they lived in our house for a while. Besides, Qi Anyan was in a bad shape back then. Even her husbands funeral was organized by her family. But I heard that nothing was left in the house, so even the body should be gone. Liang Yuhua sounded a bit uncertain in the end. Considering Qi Anyans condition at that time, how could she still ask her about such things? So, she didnt really care about it afterwards. Master Lu, is there a problem? Zhao Ziteng asked tentatively. If it wasnt rted, Master Lu wouldnt ask about it for no reason, would she? Lu Zijia shrugged to show that she wasnt sure. I walked around the vige just then and heard something. What is it? Before the mother and son of the Zhao family asked, Song Zixuan blurted out and asked a question first. Lu Zijia nced at the three of them, then looked at Zhao Ziteng after a while. Someone found a skeleton on the mountain behind Zhao Vige a week ago. Chapter 185 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (3)

Chapter 185: Suspicious Points of the Incident (3)

W-What? A skeleton? Liang Yuhua was startled by the news Lu Zijia told them about. Even though she had seen many news reports about a skeleton being found somewhere, she had never thought that such an incident would happen in Zhao Vige! Not only was Liang Yuhua shocked, even the two men, Zhao Ziteng and Song Zixuan, were frightened by the news. You didnt know about it? Lu Zijia looked at the mother and son of the Zhao family with a hint of deep meaning in her eyes. Zhao Wentian came back to Zhao Vige a week ago and the skeleton was also found a week ago. With Zhao Wentians status and identity in the vige, the possibility that he didnt know about it was very low unless people in the vige hid the truth from him on purpose. However, the possibility was very low. After all, discovering a dead human body was a matter that had something to do with peoples lives. Even if the vigers wanted to hide the truth, they wouldnt be able to do so for long. Zhao Wentian would know sooner orter. Liang Yuhua was worried that Lu Zijia would misunderstand her, so she quickly waved her hand and exined anxiously, Master, you have to believe me. I really didnt know. My husband didnt tell me about it either after he came home. I only knew after you talked about it just now. After observing her for a while and confirming that she was telling the truth, Lu Zijia then turned to Zhao Ziteng. What about you, Master Zhao? Did you know about it? Zhao Ziteng subconsciously wanted to deny it, but when his eyes met Lu Zijias bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts, those denying words were immediately stuck in his throat. Lu Zijia could see how strange he was, so she reminded him, Master Zhao, I think you should understand that were here to save your father. If you know something but choose to keep it from me, Im afraid I cant help you either. Of course, she said that only to force Zhao Ziteng to speak the truth. Her intention was certainly to save time. Son? Liang Yuhua saw that there was something wrong with her son at this moment and she had her heart in her throat. Zhao Ziteng smiled wryly and sighed. I indeed know about this, but I didnt ask around much. He couldnt even hide himself under the circumstances back then. How would he possibly take the initiative to talk to the people in the vige about it? Lu Zijia smiled after hearing Zhao Ziteng admit it. Youve indeed been back here. You even followed Mr. Zhao. As soon as Lu Zijia spoke, Zhao Ziteng instantly showed an astonished look. Apparently, he had never thought that she would know about this. Lu Zijia then took the initiative to exin, as if she knew what he was thinking in his mind, You have the dark energy and resentment of the same aura on you that Mr. Zhao has. However, the dark energy and resentment you got arent much and your body wasnt marked, so nothing happened to you like Mr. Zhao. ording to my observation, that evil spirit originally stayed in this house, but it already left a few days ago. And you, you have dark energy and resentment on your body and know that a skeleton was found on the mountain behind the vige. Calcting the time, you either came the same day as Mr. Zhao or within a couple days after he came. Hearing Lu Zijias reasonable and evident remark, Liang Yuhua, his mother, was first shocked. This This Ziteng, did you reallye back here? Why didnt you tell me? Her son used to notify them when he was on a business trip or when he was going somewhere so that they wouldnt be worried. Besides, going back to his hometown didnt seem to be something that he had to hide. Why did her son Chapter 186 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (4)

Chapter 186: Suspicious Points of the Incident (4)

The more Liang Yuhua thought about it, the more she didnt understand. Her mind was a mess. Zhao Ziteng, whom Lu Zijia was totally right about, smiled even more wryly. There was only one thing he didnt understand. Master, how did you know that I followed my father back to the hometown instead of after he left? Even people around him had no idea where he went on that day, but Lu Zijia was so certain about it. This indeed made him shocked and a bit curious at the same time. Lu ZIjia looked at him and smiled gently. When you talked about Qi Anyan, you had such a huge mood swing and there was even hatred in your eyes. Didnt you feel it yourself? I just needed to think about the cause and consequence. Its only a matter of time for me to find the answer. Hearing that, Zhao Ziteng really admired Lu ZIjia, admiring her willingly with his heart. Not only because of her ability, but because of her extremely keen observation. Son, why did you follow your Dad? You Hearing her sons confession and listening to Lu Zijias exnation, Liang Yuhua held his sons hand tight with both her hands as if she was scared of something. Zhao Ziteng held his mothers hands and said with a smile as he pretended to be rxed, Mom, dont get it wrong. I followed Dad because I wanted to know the rtionship between him and that woman, Qi Anyan. For so many years, how many times did Dad stand us up because of that woman? Son, your Dad Liang Yuhua felt bad in her mind as well, but her husband had done those things so what else could she do? Mom, stop saying good things about Dad, Zhao Ziteng interrupted Liang Yuhua a bit emotionally with a slightly angry tone. Dad has never exined anything to you after so many years. If he really sees you as his only wife, he shouldnt neglect your feelings and treat you like this! Everything about his father was great, but everything changed when something happened to Qi Anyan. After seeing his mother cry secretly because of this throughout these years, he became resentful towards his father and Qi Anyan. Untilst week, he finally couldnt help himself and followed his father so he could find out the rtionship between the two of them and see if they were just normal ssmates like his father said! However, he was afraid that his father and the viges would notice him at that time, so he dared not to go too close. He only returned to the capital after seeing his father take that woman to the hospital. Son, your Dad, your Dad, he is in fact a good man. Hes just too stubborn about some things. Liang Yuhua actually felt wronged in her mind throughout these years and she even cried several times secretly because of this. And yet, as time passed, she gradually became numb and stopped crying again because she knew that she wouldnt be able to change her husbands decision even if she cried. Zhao Ziteng opened his mouth as he gazed at his mother, but he didnt say anything else in the end. However, he apparently didnt quite agree with what Liang Yuhua said, judging by his expression. Leaving his wife and son behind for another woman and making his wife cry, could he still be considered a good man? Seeing the mother and son go into silence, Lu Zijia said at an appropriate time, Master Zhao, please ask around about who the skeleton found on the mountain belonged to tomorrow. Zhao Ziteng nodded. Alright. Do you think that evil spirit has something to do with the skeleton on the mountain behind the vige? Or is the skeleton that evil spirit? Song Zixuan, who had been silent on the side for a while, asked. Chapter 187 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (5)

Chapter 187: Suspicious Points of the Incident (5)

Lu Zijia shrugged. She wasnt certain but couldnt deny either. The timing is too coincidental, but I still cant be sure right now. I want to have a look at the skeleton if I can. I might be able to find something. As for Qi Anyan, Ill also pay her a visit. Just tell me the address. She still wasnt clear about the identity of that evil spirit right now, so she should ask the mother and son of the Zhao family to not run around. As long as those Martial Artists were in Zhao Vige, that evil spirit wouldnt dare to return easily. So, it was rtively safer for the mother and son of the Zhao family to stay in Zhao Vige. The skeleton found a week ago should have been taken by relevant cops. Ill try to think of a way, Song Zixuan pondered and replied. Logically, it might be a bit easier for the Zhao family to deal with this, as the Zhao family came from Zhao Vige. However, now that Zhao Wentian copsed, many people wanted to hold on to the Zhao familys weaknesses or get a share. So, the Zhao family should be a bit more careful right now. Thank you, Zixuan. Good boy, Liang Yuhua thanked Song Zixuan with gratitude. The Song family could still help the Zhao family at this moment. They were undoubtedly providing timely help, which was rare and precious. After exining some things briefly, Lu Zijia asked the few of them to go back to their rooms and rest. When Lu Zijia returned to her room and finished washing up, she walked to the window and looked at the night sky outside. When she went around the vige just then, she also heard the conversation between a few powerful Martial Artists, apart from the incident that there was a skeleton on the mountain. It wasnt difficult to hear from the conversation between those Martial Artists that they came to Zhao Vige because of the thing on the mountain behind the vige. And yet, those people kept calling it that thing and never said the name, which couldnt help but make Lu Zijia frustrated after eavesdropping for a long time. Lu Zijia looked in the direction of the mountain and didnt choose to go up there again at this moment in the end. Although the Martial Artists she met before were of simr level as her, most of them were even weaker than she was. There were arge number of them. She would be in trouble if she fought against them. So, she should just avoid them! She had work now and there wasnt much time for her to save someones life. If she couldnt save him, she would be destroying her own reputation as a master. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia quickly calmed her mind, then sat in her bed cross-legged and started cultivating. The next morning, Lu Zijia, who had been meditating and cultivating all night, didnt feel tired at all but was energetic and fresh instead. When she went downstairs, she saw that the mother and son of the Zhao family were already up and they seemed to be waiting for her? Master, youre up. Did you sleep wellst night? Seeing Lu Zijiae downstairs, Liang Yuhua quickly lifted her spirit and greeted Lu Zijia with a smile. Lu Zijia nodded. Pretty good. Cultivators could rece sleep with cultivation. As long as the environment wasnt too bad, there was nothing to be picky about. Master, I asked someone to get some steamed buns. Please see if you like them. If you dont like them, Ill make something else. Liang Yuhua walked out of the kitchen and delivered the hot buns and a cup of hot soy milk to Lu Zijia herself. Having a senior deliver breakfast to her, Lu Zijia was quite embarrassed and she quickly went forward to take the food. Thank you, Madam Zhao. Im not a picky eater. These buns are fine. Hearing that, Liang Yuhua was secretly relieved in her mind. They came back in a hurry, so they didnt prepare anything. Even the food they had was bought from other families in the vige. Chapter 188 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (6)

Chapter 188: Suspicious Points of the Incident (6)

It wasnt that Liang Yuhua hadnt thought about cooking herself, but after burning things a few times, her son didnt let her do it anymore. Have you eaten? Come and join me? Lu Zijia invited the mother and son of the Zhao family when she saw that they were still standing there. No, weve already had breakfast. These are for you, master, Zhao Ziteng replied. In fact, the two of them hadnt got much appetite. They only ate a little for breakfast, leaving most of the food unfinished. Hearing that, Lu Zijia didnt insist either, but Do you have something to say? Lu Zijia ate the buns as she looked at the mother and son of the Zhao family, who wanted to say something but didnt. Although she didnt mind peoples gazes, she still felt a bit ufortable when they stood right in front of her and stared at her when she ate. The mother and son of the Zhao family realized that they were staring at her as she had breakfast and they couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. However, Zhao Ziteng still answered her, Yes. Master, you told me to ask around about that skeleton yesterday. Ive already done that. Oh? So, you know who that is? Lu Zijia asked in a slightly surprised tone. It was only seven and Zhao Ziteng had already returned after asking around. This showed that he still loved his father, even though he hated him a bit in his mind. Zhao Ziteng shook his head. Ive already asked everyone in the vige, but nobody knows who that skeleton belongs to. Oh right, I heard something else. The body of that womans husband was burntpletely in the fire and not even a skeleton was left. So, Im certain that the skeleton cant be the skeleton of that womans husband. The woman that Zhao Ziteng mentioned was certainly referring to Qi Anyan. Lu Zijia stopped eating the buns and nodded gently after a while. Okay, Ill head outter. Remember, you must not leave Zhao Vige. At least dont leave Zhao Vige by yourselves when Im not here, alright? Even though the mother and son of the Zhao family were anxious in their minds, they trusted Lu Zijia and quickly agreed. After finishing breakfast, Lu Zijia left the Lu family as expected. The destination she was rushing to was the mountain behind Zhao Vige where the vigers found the skeleton. Lu Zijia walked towards the location that Zhao Ziteng gave her. She went to a more remote area, not seeing a single person along the way. After reaching the destination, Lu Zijia frowned tight unconsciously because the traces of Martial Artists fighting were too obvious. Theypletely ruined the scene. The trickiest part was that several pits were sted at the scene, so Lu Zijia couldnt tell which of them was the one where the skeleton was buried. In fact, if the skeleton belonged to that evil spirit, it would definitely have the same aura. Even if the skeleton was taken away, the pit where it was buried for so many years would also have a hint of dark energy and resentment. And yet, those bastard Martial Artists didnt only destroy the scenepletely, but the aura left by that skeleton was also gone. That was truly irritating! At this moment, Lu Zijia really had the impulse to beat those bastard Martial Artists up one by one. However, even though she had such a thought, she knew that saving Zhao Wentians life was the most important thing right now. She should put aside the idea of beating those bastard Martial Artists up first! Lu Zijia didnt give up and went around again once but still didnt discover anything. So, she could only go down the mountain and head to the next destination. Chapter 189 - uspicious Points of the Incident (7)S

Chapter 189: uspicious Points of the Incident (7)S

The second ce Lu Zijia headed to was Qi Anyans house that was burnt down back then. ording to Liang Yuhua, Qi Anyan wasnt in the mood to build a new house at all after suffering a huge blow and getting ill back then. So, she went back to an old house with her son and stayed there after tidying it up briefly. As for that house that waspletely burnt down, it just sat there like that and it had been 22 years now. The house burnt down in the fire was still in tragic condition The vigers were concerned about the fact that someone died inside, so they either took a detour or walked swiftly when they had no choice but to go past it. After going down the mountain, Lu Zijia met a lot of vigers along the way. The vigers in Zhao Vige were already used to unfamiliar faces like her now. Because many strangers from other ces had appeared in Zhao Vige one after another in the past week. The vigers still felt a bit curious at first, but as more and more strangers came, there was nothing surprising anymore. Hey, girl, theres nothing on that side. You better not go there. Walking past a white-haired olddy who was sitting at the door of her home, Lu Zijia was stopped by the olddy. Lu Zijia stopped walking and said while pretending she didnt know anything, Its alright. Im just bored. I find this ce quite nice, so Im walking around. A smile appeared on the olddys face when she heard someonepliment her vige, but she still persuaded Lu Zijia, Girl, I still suggest you not to go to that side. The direction the olddy was pointing at was where Qi Anyans burnt house was located. Lu Zijia pretended to be confused. Why, granny? I came to travel with my friends. Can you tell me something about this ce? Please also let me know where I can and cant go. If I go somewhere that I shouldnt, Ill feel sorry. Lu Zijia had impressive skills in making up stories without changing her expression. She was truly the master among masters. Hearing what she said and seeing her sincere little face, the olddy didnt doubt her at all and everything was coaxed out of her. Hey, girl, you dont know about it. That ce ahead nearby used to be the house of the richest man in Zhao Vige, Zhao Hanlin. Unfortunately, there was a huge fire 20 years ago, leaving only his son and his wife. Ah, how pitiful! A happy family was suddenly gone just like that. The olddy also had some deep feelings when talking about this incident and she couldnt help but sigh constantly. A huge fire? Lu Zijia showed an even more confused look to continue getting information from the olddy. The olddy stopped weaving the basket with her old eyes full of pity. Yeah, I heard the cops say that it was caused by a gas leak. I pity Hanlin. He was such a good kid and he passed away like that not long after he got married and his son was born. The olddy sighed as she raised her wrinkled, old hand to wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. After that, something seemed toe to the olddys mind as she said again, Girl, you have no idea. One good turn really deserves another! Oh? How so? Lu Zijia replied cooperatively. Seeing that someone was rarely willing to listen to her, the olddy was certainly more willing to talk. Although Hanlin, that kid, was the richest man in Zhao Vige, he was a nice person. He didnt only give financial aid to elderly like us all the time, but also came to the vige to help us when he had time. Chapter 190 - Suspicious Points of the Incident (8)

Chapter 190: Suspicious Points of the Incident (8)

Also, on the day that happened to Hanlin, he was in town to talk about business with someone. However, he saw that I twisted my ankle, so he put his business aside on purpose and took me, this olddy, to the doctor. He even sent me home in person. How could such a good kid be gone all of a sudden? the olddy said as tears welled up in her eyes. Apparently, she still couldnt forget about this incident after so many years. Yet, one good turn deserves another. The blessings Hanlin got before he passed away all fell on his wife and son. His wife immediately got sick as she was overwhelmed by the huge blow back then. She had been ill for so many years since then. The property left by Hanlin has already been used up a long time ago. Luckily, another kind man appeared in Zhao Vige. Oh, that kind man is the richest person in Zhao Vige right now, Zhao Wentian. Zhao Wentian has been helping Hanlins son and wife with money and effort these years. If it werent for Zhao Wentian, that widow and her son would probably have Speaking of this, the olddy sighed heavily again. Its my fault. Im too useless to help them with anything. Ah, people are useless when they get old! ording to what the olddy said, she apparently wanted to help Qi Anyan and her son. And yet, she had the heart but not the power to do so, so she had always been guilty in her mind all these years. How can you say that? Granny, you have wonderful skills in weaving baskets. I envy you so much. Lu Zijia smiled as she pointed at the basket in the olddys hands, which was halfway done. How would the olddy not know that this girl was only saying something nice tofort her? Seeing that the olddy obviously didnt believe her, Lu Zijia looked even more serious and sincere. Its true. I was born in a vige. My grandmother taught me how to weave a basket when I was small. But I couldnt do it no matter what. I was so sad at that time that I even lost 5kg because of this! Lu Zijia made it sound so real and her expression was also on point. It truly couldnt be seen that she was just making up stories. However, it was good to make up stories. As expected, the olddy smiled happily after hearing that. Ah, girl, youre really good at talking. Thats very sweet of you. Afterforting the olddy for a while, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject and asked curiously, Granny, you said that Mr. Hanlin came to town for business back then. Then, do you know how long it usually took when he headed out for business? Or would he stay in town for a couple days before going home? The olddy wasnt close to Zhao Hanlin, but she knew a bit about this. Even though the olddy found it strange that Lu Zijia would ask about these things, she still answered her. After all, he wasnt alive anymore. It wasnt a big deal even if she talked about it. Im not sure what kind of business Hanlin did exactly, but he might be gone for business, sometimes for a day and sometimes for several days. Hearing that, a glint of light shed through Lu Zijas eyes. She asked again, Did many people in the vige know when Mr. Hanlin went out for business? The olddy nodded. Yeah, every time Hanlin headed out for business, he would put on a suit and drive his grand car. The whole vige knew that he was heading out for business again every time we saw him leave like that. Thinking about the past, the olddy felt nostalgic. Hearing more and more information, there was already a brief guess in Lu Zijias mind. Chapter 191 - Going to Meet Qi Anyan (1)

Chapter 191: Going to Meet Qi Anyan (1)

The fire at Zhao Hanlins house back then might not have been just an ident. It was very likely that someone plotted a murder for money. ording to the olddys description, it wasnt difficult to know that people in the vige would know Zhao Hanlins whereabouts as long as they paid attention. The day before the fire, Qi Anyan took her one-year-old son back to her own family. This shouldnt be a secret. People would know after asking around casually. And Zhao Hanlin was also in town for business that day. It was possible that he would be gone for a few days, so there was no one home at Zhao Hanlins house and it was naturally convenient for a thief tomit a crime. Before that thiefmitted the crime, he must have gotten the information of the whereabouts of Zhao Hanlins family. And yet, there was an incident in the middle of the incident. Zhao Hanlin got back home early that night because he had to send the olddy, who twisted her foot, home. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the thief and the thief killed him. In order to hide his existence, the thief faked an idental fire to destroy all the evidence. Of course, this was only Lu Zijias current guess. As for the truth, she still had to continue investigating. However, she had a feeling that the evil spirit definitely had something to do with the fire back then. After saying goodbye to the olddy, Lu Zijia pretended to leave but took another road to go to Zhao Hanlins burnt house. Zhao Hanlins burnt house was a two-story building. More than two decades ago, his family was in a very good financial situation. Unfortunately, the two-story building was all burnt right now and half of it had copsed after such a long time. It looked totally like a small ruin. Lu Zijia stood in front of the ruins for a while and gradually frowned slightly. There were even thoughts shing through her eyes. No, Zhao Hanlins home that was burnt down back then didnt have a hint of dark energy and resentment. If that evil spirit was Zhao Hanlin, this ce wouldnt have any dark energy at all. Lu Zijia stood there for a while and left very quickly, heading to the third destination. The third destination was the old house that Qi Anyan and her son were living in right now. Surprisingly, no dark energy either Lu Zijia looked at the house with mud walls that was less than 80 square foot in front of her as some thoughts shed through her eyes again. Soon, Lu Zijia rushed to the final destination the hospital where Qi Anyan was staying at the moment. Qi Anyan had already been transferred from the hospital in the city to the one in town yesterday, which was quite convenient for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia asked the nurse at the front desk for information and directly walked to Qi Anyans ward. Who are you looking for? When Lu Zijia stood in front of the ward and was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, a gentle male voice sounded behind her. Lu Zijia turned around and saw a 23-year-old young man with an insted box in his hand walking towards her as he looked at her curiously. Lu Zijia saw that the young man was heading to the ward she was knocking on. Together with his age, she soon guessed the young mans identity. Hi, are you Mr. Zhao, Zhao Hengliang? Lu Zijia asked politely, then introduced herself right away, Im Lu Zijia. Im here to pay Madam Qi a visit on behalf of Zhao Wentians family. Hearing Lu ZIjias introduction, Zhao Hengliang immediately let down his slightly vignt mind. He greeted Lu Zijia enthusiastically right away, Uncle Zhao sent you here. How kind of him. Please tell Uncle Zhao that my Mom is doing a lot better. Shell be discharged after a couple more days. Chapter 192 - Going to Meet Qi Anyan (2)

Chapter 192: Going to Meet Qi Anyan (2)

When he mentioned Zhao Wentian, Lu Zijia could obviously see that he was extremely grateful to him. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Dont worry, Ill definitely tell him that for you. Hm I wonder if its convenient for me to go inside and check on Madam Qi? Zhao Hengliang thought Lu Zijia wanted to see if his mother was alright with her own eyes so she could go back and report on her task. He said ok without hesitation and quickly invited her in. For Zhao Hengliang, Zhao Wentian was his savior. Lu Zijia was sent by Zhao Wentian to visit them, so they certainly had to serve her well. Xiao Liang, is that your Uncle Zhao? Qi Anyan, who heard someone talking outside the ward, asked when Zhao Hengliang pushed open the door. Seeing that his mother wanted to sit up on the hospital bed, Zhao Hengliang immediately walked over, then put down the insted box in his hand and helped his mother up. Im already alright. You dont have to be so nervous, Qi Anyan said in a gratified tone while her heart ached. Ah, her body was so disappointing. She had been a drag on her son for so many years. Qi Anyan had always felt sorry for her son. If it werent that she really didnt want her son to be alone, she would have thought about dying to stay with her husband. After helping his mother up, Zhao Hengliang smiled and replied to what his mother said, Mom, Uncle Zhao didnte today, but he sent someone here to visit you. Zhao Hengliang moved his body away slightly and showed Lu Zijia standing behind him. He introduced her, Mom, this is Miss Lu. Uncle Zhao sent her. While Qi Anyan sized Lu Zijia up, Lu Zijia was also sizing her up. Qi Anyan in front of her was almost 50 already and her face was even a bit pale, but it wasnt difficult to see the beauty in her when she was young. It could be seen that she was a rare beauty when she was young. Hi, Madam Qi, Lu Zijia smiled and greeted Qi Anyan first. Qi Anyan also put a friendly smile on her face and invited Lu Zijia to sit enthusiastically. She said right away, Wentian is really kind. As my ssmate, he has been putting in his heart and energy to help us both for so many years. My son and I are truly grateful. Just like this time, if he didnt send me to the hospital in time, I would probably not be able to see my son again, Qi Anyan said with gratitude and deep feelings. This showed that her gratitude to Zhao Wentian was no less than that of her son, Zhao Hengliang. After pausing for a second, Qi Anyan sighed gently with bitterness on her pale face. However, its inevitable that people outside talk as he helps the two of us like this. Besides, I dont want Sister Yuhua to misunderstand him. Miss Lu, please help me persuade Wentian not to help us again in the future when you get back. My son and I will remember his kindness forever. As for repaying him, we probably wont be able to do so our entire lives. We can only return the favor in our next lives. Considering Zhao Wentians current status, there was nothing Qi Anyan and her son could do to repay him. Qi Anyan and her son knew this very clearly. Because of that, they had been more and more grateful for Zhao Wentian all these years. At the same time, they had tried to persuade him not to help them many times because the two of them truly had no idea how they could return this increasingly heavy kindness. Zhao Hengliang on the side also said, Yeah, Ive already graduated from university now and I found a pretty nice job. Im sure Ill be able to take care of my Mom in the future. If Uncle Zhao needs my help in the future, Ill definitely not reject him. Chapter 193 - Going to Meet Qi Anyan (3)

Chapter 193: Going to Meet Qi Anyan (3)

When Zhao Hanlin passed away, Zhao Hengliang was only around one year old, so he certainly had no memory of his father. Even though he knew something about his father, he heard it from his mother. However, that was just from his mother after all. There was no memory of his father in his mind. So, he certainly had no deep feelings for his father, who had already passed away a long time ago. And yet, he was very close to Zhao Wentian, this uncle who had been helping him and his mother for so many years. It could be said that Zhao Hengliang had been treating and respecting Zhao Wentian like his birth father. He could be alive and have a bite of hot rice and study only because of Zhao Wentians help. To be honest, without Zhao Wentian, the two of them would have been dead a long time ago. So, no matter what Zhao Wentian wanted him to help with in the future, he would definitely not reject him. The sincerity of Qi Anyan and Zhao Hengliang made Lu Zijia exim secretly in her mind, Destiny makes fools of people. However, she acted like she was in a difficult position on the outside. Im afraid I cant help you with that. Because even if Im willing to help you persuade Mr. Zhao, he may not be able to hear me right now. Qi Anyan and her son immediately noticed that something was wrong after hearing that and Qi Anyan quickly asked, Miss Lu, did something happen to Wentian? Lu Zijia didnt deny it. She directly said honestly, Something did happen to Mr. Zhao. A few days ago, he suddenly went into aa and he still hadnt woken up until now. What? Uncle Zhao is in aa! Zhao Hengliang looked shocked and his eyes were full of anxiety. Even Qi Anyan was no exception. What What happened? Wentian was fine before. How did he suddenly go into aa? Qi Anyan was no less worried than her son. She even panicked for a second after hearing the news. Ill be honest with you two. This happened to Mr. Zhao because of his trip back to his hometown. Thats why I was entrusted by the Zhao family toe here for an investigation. Lu Zijia was very good at deceiving people. Nobody could see if what she said was real at all. However, not everything she said was fake, wasnt it? Something happened to him after his trip to his hometown? So, Wentian is in aa because of me? Qi Anyan got the main point and her eyes immediately turned red. That guilty look was a bit unbearable to look at. Mom, dont think like that. Uncle Zhao, he he just Zhao Hengliang wanted tofort his mother, but he didnt know how for a second. Because Zhao Wentian indeed rushed back to his hometown after receiving the news that something happened to his mother. I did this to him. I did this to him! Qi Anyan immediately burst into tears. She thumped her chest with one hand and her words were full of guilt and regret. Mom Zhao Hengliang hugged his mother and his eyes couldnt help turning red. Lu Zijia kept watching the changes of the expressions of both of them. They didnt seem to be faking their reactions, so she also confirmed that the mother and son should have nothing to do with what happened to Zhao Wentian. After having a judgement, Lu Zijia said, Dont worry, Mr. Zhao can still be saved. However, I need your cooperation, Madam Qi. Hearing that Zhao Wentian could still be saved, Qi Anyan and her son immediately looked at Lu Zijia full of hope. Qi Anyan even nodded constantly. Ill cooperate, Ill cooperate. Im willing to do anything, as long as I can save Wentian. Chapter 194 - Going to Meet Qi Anyan (4)

Chapter 194: Going to Meet Qi Anyan (4)

Seeing how emotional she was, Lu Zijiaforted her, Dont worry, theres still a great chance Mr. Zhao can be saved. Besides, I dont need you to do anything special, Madam Qi. You just need to answer a few questions. Questions? Qi Anyan couldnt react for a second. Apparently, she didnt understand how she could save someone by answering questions. Lu Zijia nodded. Right, questions about what happened 22 years ago, which was the fire back then. Hearing the words 22 years ago and the fire, Qi Anyans face obviously turned pale. However, Zhao Hengliang didnt have much reaction. After all, he was only one year old at that time and he didnt remember it at all, so he certainly didnt feel anything. Qi Anyan opened her mouth. Looking at that expression, she seemed to be refusing to talk about what happened back then. But thinking of Zhao Wentians kindness to the two of them, she still talked in the end. And yet, she sent Zhao Hengliang away. Zhao Hengliang knew that his mother never wanted him to know how miserable his fathers death was back then, so he left the ward obediently. A while after her son went out, Qi Anyan said to Lu Zijia, Miss Lu, what do you want to know? Just ask me! But can the questions youre going to ask really save Wentian? Qi Anyan was still a bit worried about this. Lu Zijia didnt avoid her gaze and said in certainty, This is very helpful for saving Mr. Zhao. Otherwise, the Zhao family wouldnt waste time asking me toe find you, right? Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt seem to be lying, Qi Anyan also believed her. Noticing that Qi Anyan was rxed, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to ask, Madam Qi, Id like to know if someone asked about your whereabouts intentionally before and after the incident. Qi Anyan really thought about it seriously. After a while, she shook her head. I dont think so. Lu Zijia moved on to the next question. Madam Qi, I heard that your family was in a pretty good financial situation back then. There must be a lot of valuable stuff at your home? This time, Qi Anyan answered very quickly, No, we understand that we shouldnt show people our financial status. So, we never put anything valuable at home. People in the vige only know that our family was a little rich. They definitely have no idea about the details. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Qi Anyans mind and her expression changed slightly, but she didnt say anything. Such a change certainly couldnt be hidden from Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to her. Madam Qi, if you really want to help Mr. Zhao, please tell me everything you know. Otherwise, the chances of saving Mr. Zhao will be much smaller. I hope you understand this. Lu Zijia made it sound more serious on purpose, hoping that Qi Anyan wouldnt hide anything from her again. Lu Zijia was really good at grasping peoples weaknesses. Hearing what she said, Qi Anyan dared not to hide anything anymore and she quickly talked about it. Ill tell you, Ill tell you. Ill definitely tell you everything I know and Ill not keep anything from you. This was about the life of Zhao Wentian, her savior. Qi Anyan couldnt care about anything else. In fact, my husband brought a sum of money back two days before the incident. He said it was from his business and he didnt have time to deposit it in the bank after finishing work, so he brought the money back home. A-Also My husband actually called me the night he died. He said he saw that the lights at home were on and asked if I returned home early. I said no and asked him why, but he didnt say anything. After that, he hung up. Speaking of this, Qi Anyans eyes became even more red. Apparently, she still couldnt let go of what happened at that time. Chapter 195 - Going to Meet Qi Anyan (5)

Chapter 195: Going to Meet Qi Anyan (5)

Lu Zijias eyes glittered and she said in her mind, Looks like the guess I made before was mostly right. Murdering for money was how Zhao Wentian became rich. Of course, investigation was still needed to see if Zhao Wentian really killed Zhao Hanlin. After all, even though she saw that Zhao Wentian was carrying someones life on him, she couldnt be sure who exactly was killed at his hands. After pondering quickly in her mind, Lu Zijia asked, So, did you tell the cops about this back then? If Qi Anyan had told the cops about this, those cops wouldnt have concluded the fire as an ident so quickly. After all, this suspicious point was too obvious. It must be investigated first before drawing a conclusion. As soon as Lu ZIjia asked this question, Qi Anyan finally couldnt hold back her tears and started crying. Since Qi Anyan burst into tears without a warning, Lu Zijia was a little dumbfounded for a second. Apparently, she had never thought that Qi Anyan would have such a huge reaction. She truly could never be too careful. Crack The door of the ward was suddenly opened and Zhao Hengliang entered quickly with a worried look. Mom, whats wrong? Did something happen? Zhao Hengliang sized his mother up and made sure his mother was alright, then looked at Lu Zijia with a doubtful look. There were only two people in the ward and his mother suddenly had a breakdown and burst intoughter. Then, it must be because of the other person. Thinking of this, there was gradually a hint of hostility in Zhao Hengliangs eyes when he looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who had been watching the changes of his reaction since the beginning: In fact, she really felt a bit wronged You didnte on behalf of Uncle Zhao. You came on behalf of Aunt Zhao, did you? Zhao Hengliang sounded a bit angry. My Mom and I have already exined to Aunt Zhao so many times. My Mom and Uncle Zhao are simply ssmates and friends from the same vige. Its not like what those people outside think at all. Please go back and ask Aunt Zhao not to think too much! If she still doesnt believe it, dont worry, Im already capable now and I can take good care of my mother. When my Mom is discharged, Ill leave with her and well stay far from Zhao Vige and the capital. We wont let Uncle Zhao find us again in the future. Then, Aunt Zhao will be able to rest assured, right? In fact, Zhao Hengliang also knew that he should be grateful for every person in Uncle Zhaos family. And yet, he had heard countless people talk about unbearable rumors about his mother since he was small. And those rumors were spread on purpose by someone that Aunt Zhao sent. He saw it with his own eyes and heard it himself back then. So, he really couldnt be thankful for Aunt Zhao and even felt a bit resentful towards her. Because if Aunt Zhao didnt ask someone to make those rumors intentionally, his mother wouldnt be judged by other people every time she went out. In the end, his mother would rather not head out if not necessary and stayed at home all day. In such an environment, it would be weird if his mother could get well. Looking at Zhao Hengliang who was hostile towards her, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in shock. Has Madam Zhaoe to see both of you many times these years? If what Zhao Hengliang said was real, were the mother and son of the Zhao family still keeping something from her? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia squinted slightly and her dark eyes were dull and unclear. Hearing that Lu Zijia was truly shocked and her confused look didnt seem to be fake, they couldnt help feeling a bit hesitant. You didnt know? Lu Zijia found it funny and she asked, Why would I know? Chapter 196 - Young People in this World Are Really Cowardly

Chapter 196: Young People in this World Are Really Cowardly

Lu Zijias question made Zhao Hengliang shocked. Did you say that Uncle Zhao is in aa? If hes already in aa, how could he ask you toe visit my Mom and I? So, Aunt Zhao must have sent you here. Since he finally realized that, Lu Zijia praised him secretly in her mind. Youre right. I was indeed hired by Madam Zhao, but my main job is to save Mr. Zhao, Lu Zijia said calmly. Not to mention, her calm look made Zhao Hengliang believe her a bit in his mind. Are you a doctor? If you want to save someone, shouldnt you be at Uncle Zhaos? Although Zhao Hengliang started believing her in his mind, he was still a bit skeptical. After all, it was indeed difficult for people not to doubt the way Lu Zijia saved people. The mother and son thought Zhao Wentian sent her here before, so they didnt doubt her. Thinking about it carefully right now, they found it a bit ridiculous. Im not a doctor. Im a Taoist Master. As soon as Lu Zijia spoke, she waved her hand casually and opened the Third Eye for Zhao Hengliang. Zhao Hengliang only blinked and suddenly felt like this world seemed to have changed a little, but he wasnt sure what exactly. Look to your right. Lu Zijias voice went into Zhao Hengliangs ears, which made him look at another bed on the right subconsciously. After looking at it, Zhao Hengliang was immediately startled. You This Who are you? There was originally no one in the bed on the right. And now, someone suddenly showed up. Zhao Hengliang could be said to be extremely stunned. Luckily, it was the day now, or he would really be so scared that he would have a heart attack. Son, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Qi Anyan, who burst into tears abruptly just then, noticed that her son was trembling and she finally collected herself from her sadness. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice how frightened Zhao Hengliang was. She blinked innocently. Oh, him, he should be a patient who died in this hospital. Dont mind him. Hes not an evil spirit and he doesnt have any resentment at all. He should have just passed away not long ago, so he still wanted to stay in this world. Hell reincarnate after some time. However, as Lu Zijia exined, Zhao Hengliang wasntforted at all but trembled even more seriously. As a human, Zhao Hengliang deeply believed that there was no such thing as ghosts, but he suddenly saw one now. That huge blow could be imagined! Besides, that ghost even seemed to be smiling at him!!! When Lu Zijia saw that Zhao Hengliang couldnt bear it and looked like he was about to pass out, she quickly waved her hand again. Lu Zijia didnt mean to make Zhao Hengliang pass out, but she had never thought Witnessing the ghost in front of his eyes disappear abruptly, Zhao Hengliang couldnt bear it instead and passed out right away. Lu Zijia: Young people in this world were really cowardly! Son, son, whats happening? Son, son! Seeing her son pass out all of a sudden, Qi Anyan immediately became anxious and she cried in panic. However, she still couldnt wake her son up after crying for a while. She instantly wanted to push the button at the top of the bed to call the medical personnel. Lu Zijia immediately stopped her and exined, You sons fine. Hes just a little cowardly, so hes startled. Hell be fine after sleeping. Chapter 197 - The Mean Master Lu

Chapter 197: The Mean Master Lu

After hearing that, Qi Anyan quickly checked her sons pulse and heartbeat, but she still couldnt rest assured and so she insisted on asking the doctor to check on him. Feeling helpless, Lu Zijia could only ask the doctor toe for her. Ah, if she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have opened the Third Eye for Zhao Hengliang so directly. However, wasnt that just a harmless ghost? Did he have to be so scared that he passed out? This guy seems so tall and strong. I cant believe hes so cowardly, really. Lu Zijia watched the doctor check on Zhao Hengliang on the side as she pondered secretly in her mind. The doctor soon came to a conclusion. Madam Qi, your son must have been too tiredtely. Hes now overwhelmed and has entered a deep sleep. In his current condition, its better for us to wait for him to wake up naturally. After all, itll affect his health if he doesnt rest well. After listening to the doctors diagnosis, Qi Anyan was finally a bit relieved and she quickly thanked the doctor. The medical personnel and the doctor worked together to carry Zhao Hengliang to another bed in the ward and left. Lu Zijia looked at the bed where Zhao Hengliang was lying in and thought in her mind, Will he pass out again immediately right after he wakes up? Thinking of that scene, it seemed to be quite fun. Ahem, alright, she must admit that she was quite mean sometimes. Miss Miss Lu, Im really sorry about what happened just then. I was rude. Also, please dont take what my son said just now personally. I know that I cant me Sister Yuhua for misunderstanding us. In fact, its all my fault. If it werent for my body being so disappointing, Wentian wouldnt havee to help me so often and make people misunderstand us, Qi Anyan tucked her son in and returned to her bed as she spoke to Lu Zijia apologetically with red eyes. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, she asked again right away a bit anxiously, Miss Lu, did you say that youre a Taoist Master? Lu Zijia, nodded. Yes. Qi Anyan was delighted in her mind and she sounded even more desperate. There was even a hint of hope in her eyes. So, Miss Lu, do people be ghosts when they die? I I failed my husband. I want to see him. Miss Lu, can you please help me? Lu Zijias eyebrows twitch. Failed her husband? What did she mean? Why did she feel like things were getting more and moreplicated? However, no matter howplicated it was, she still had to continue her investigation. After all, that involved five million yuan! There are indeed ghosts in this world, but not everyone turns into a ghost after dying. Lu Zijia exined briefly and asked right away, Madam Qi, can you tell me why you said that you failed your husband? Also, it seems that you still havent answered my question just now. If you really want to save Mr. Zhao, tell me everything about the incident back then. In fact, Ill be honest with you, Madam Qi. Mr. Zhao is haunted by an evil spirit right now. I came back here to find out who exactly the evil spirit that hurt Mr. Zhao is. As soon as I discover who that evil spirit is, Ill be able to locate it. After pausing for a second, Lu Zijia sounded like she was talking with deep meaning. Besides, I guess that the evil spirit might be your husband, who passed away 20 years ago. As for why he would harm Mr. Zhao, Im not sure about the reason yet. Of course, theres a great possibility that its because youve been too close to Mr. Zhao. Thats why your husband thought Chapter 198 - Was the Fire Back Then Really Caused by Someone?

Chapter 198: Was the Fire Back Then Really Caused by Someone?

Lu Zijia meant what she said at the beginning, but what she said at the end was pure nonsense in a serious way. The purpose was, of course, to make Qi Anyan tell the truth about what happened back then honestly. Hearing that her husband, who passed away many years ago, might truly have be a ghost, Qi Anyan was happy and sad in her mind at the same time. Thinking that it was very likely her husband was the person who harmed Zhao Wentian, she couldnt help feeling anxious. What What should we do? Wentian and I have been well-behaved all these years. Theres really nothing between us. Miss Lu, please help me find my husband. Ill exin to him and ask him not to hurt Wentian. Miss Lu, please, I cant let my husband hurt our savior! Qi Anyan was so emotional that she wanted to get out of the hospital bed and even wanted to kneel in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia held her up quickly and helped her back to the hospital bed. Madam Qi, Ive already told you how you can save Mr. Zhao. You have to tell me everything you know. Otherwise, Mr. Zhao will be dead in two days. Ill tell you, Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. I wont hide anything from you anymore. I really wont hide anything from you anymore. Qi Anyan burst into tears again, but she covered her mouth tightly, so she wouldnt wake her son up. After a while, she exined as she cried, I didnt tell the cops what I told you just then. In fact, I wanted to, but I dared not to. I was afraid that my son and I would die if I told them. I only have Xiao Liang left. I dont want him to be an orphan, so I can only let my husband down. Lu Zijia was confused. Why did you dare not to? When I knew that something happened to my family back then, I came back from my parents home in a hurry with my son. After knowing that my husband had already been burnt, I even passed out on the spot. When I woke up, it was already two dayster. Qi Anyan subconsciously grabbed the nket with both hands and her body couldnt help but tremble slightly. After I woke up, I wanted to tell the police that my husband might have been murdered. But but someone threw a dead chicken at me on the way and asked me to shut my mouth, or my son and I would end up like my husband. I was already under the weather that day. After being scared by him, I ran back in fear. But when I recovered after two days, I wanted to report to the police again, but I met the person who threw a dead chicken at me again on my way. He even warned me that he would kill my son if I didnt shut my mouthpletely. Speaking of this, Qi Anyans body trembled even more seriously. It can be said to be a coincidence after the first time, but it isnt a coincidence anymore after the second and third time. That person was watching me. That person was really watching the two of us. I dared not to bet my sons life on it, so after the third time, I stopped thinking about going to the police. Who is that person? Lu Zijia looked at her eyes and asked seriously. Qi Anyan shook her head a bit hesitantly. That man wrapped himself up tight. I couldnt see his face at all, but Im sure hes a man. Also, I remember that the shoes that man was wearing were exactly the same as those of a gangster from Jianghe Vige next to us. Even his voice sounded a bit like him. I was really too scared at that time and I didnt dare to confirm it, so I still cant be certain if its him up till now. Chapter 199 - The Suspect, Jiang Jinfu

Chapter 199: The Suspect, Jiang Jinfu

Lu Zijia nodded in understanding. Qi Anyans home had a huge fire at that time. Not only was her house gone, she even lost her husband. She had only her son left, so it was inevitable that she felt nervous. Whats the name of the gangster you talked about? And how old is he approximately right now? Qi Anyan pondered and said, His name is Jiang Jinfu. He should be in his fifties now. After that, something seemed toe to Qi Anyans mind and there was a hint of fear on her face. She reminded Lu Zijia, Miss Lu, if you want to find Jiang Jinfu, you must be careful. Its best if you find a few men to go with you. Jiang Jinfu doesnt have a good reputation in Jianghe Vige. Hes not only azy gangster who likes eating. I heard that he almost killed someone. And because Qi Anyan knew that Jiang Jinfu was a ruthless person, she dared not to tell anyone about it, even though she thought that the man who threatened her to shut up was very likely to be Jiang Jinfu. She was afraid that if this spread out, Jiang Jinfu woulde and sh both of them to death without caring about anything. She only had her son left and that was her husbands only bloodline. She dared not to take that risk. So, even though she had been feeling guilty about her husbands death for so many years, she dared not to talk about it in front of anyone. Lu Zijia smiled gratefully in response to Qi Anyans reminder. Alright, Ill be careful. Did he stille to see you after that? Qi Anyan shook her head. After I guessed that the man might be Jiang Jinfu, I stayed at home with my son for six months and never went out. I havent seen him since. During those six months, the two of them were lucky that Zhao Wentian gave them a lot of food. Otherwise, they would probably have starved to death. After getting a lot of information from Qi Anyan, Lu Zijia said goodbye and left. However, before she went to Jianghe Vige to investigate Jiang Jinfu, she received a call from Song Zixuan. After hanging up the call, Lu Zijia couldnt help but exim, Its great to have power and influence! Song Zixuan brought her good news in less than half a day. Lu Zijia walked out of the hospital and directly took a cab to the police station in Creek Town. When she arrived, Song Zixuan was already waiting at the entrance. Ive already talked to the people inside. You can go take a look, but someone wille with you and you cant touch that skeleton either. Seeing Lu Zijia get off the cab, Song Zixuan took the initiative to walk over and said to her. Lu Zijia nodded. Its alright, I just need to see that skeleton. Hearing that, Song Zixuan was slightly relieved. This was the first time he could help Lu Zijia. If he couldnt satisfy Lu Zijia, he would feel like he was useless. Luckily, Lu Zijia was apparently quite satisfied with his performance. Song Zixuan brought Lu Zijia into the police station and a cop soon came to greet them. They were quite polite to Song Zixuan. The cop took the two of them to a room in the innermost part of the police station. The skeleton found in the mountain behind Zhao Vige was there. That cop seemed to be a bit afraid of that skeleton, so he only stood at the door and watched, not following them in. Lu Zijia walked into the room where the skeleton was kept without changing her expression. There was an unknown emotion shing in her eyes. The skeleton had already been put together. Judging from the bones, Lu Zijia could see that the owner of this skeleton was a man. Chapter 200 - So Frightened He Almost Drove the Car in S Shape

Chapter 200: So Frightened He Almost Drove the Car in S Shape

Song Zixuan, who was standing behind Lu Zijia quietly, couldnt help feeling a chill down his spine when he saw her staring at a human skeleton without changing her expression. He didnt know if it was his illusion, but he suddenly felt the temperature drop several degrees after entering this room. Thinking of this, Song Zixuan couldnt help shivering, but pretended to be fearless on the outside. How is it? Did you see anything? Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt speak for a long time, Song Zixuan couldnt help asking. Lu Zijia nodded to show that she did see something wrong, but she didnt tell him about it. After all, there was still a cop standing at the door, so it wasnt convenient to talk about certain things. Lets go! When Lu Zijia turned around, she patted Song Zixuans shoulder with one hand and dispersed the dark energy around him. Hm? The temperature of Song Zixuans body suddenly rose, which made him exim in surprise. Lu Zijia nced at him as if nothing happened and asked while knowing the answer, Whats wrong? Seeing Lu Zijias nonchnt look, Song Zixuan couldnt help thinking in his mind, Was that his illusion just then? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan shook his head. Nothing. Song Zixuan and Lu Zijia thanked the cop and left the police station. Tell me what you found first. As soon as the two of them got in the car, Lu Zijia asked first. Song Zixuan, who was a step slower to speak, felt speechless. He started the car and told her what he found out just then. ording to the information Ive got, the owner of that skeleton was attacked by a heavy object at the back of his head. The coroner is guessing that this attack should be the one that killed the owner. The owner of the skeleton has been dead for more than twenty years and the identity of the skeleton still hasnt been found yet. Song Zixuan exined briefly and immediately asked Lu Zijia, What about you? What did you see? Is the owner of this skeleton that evil spirit? Lu Zijia nodded. Same aura. The skeleton belongs to that evil spirit. Besides he even showed up inside. Unfortunately, we were a step toote. Song Zixuan, who was driving, almost drove the car in S shape when he heard that the evil spirit showed up at the police station. Damn! That evil spirit had shown up! He had been at the police station for a while before! Besides, he even nced at the skeleton like crazy. He wondered if the evil spirit was there at that time and if it left any marks on him. The more Song Zixuan thought about it, the more he couldnt stay calm. Noticing that there was a huge change in Song Zixuans mood, Lu Zijia couldnt help but nce at him strangely. Are you afraid? Song Zixuan, who was being seen through: He was just an ordinary new human being. How could he not be afraid when he encountered such things? However, as a man, he couldnt admit it even if he was afraid! Seeing that Song Zixuan didnt say anything, Lu Zijia thought he acquiesced to it, so sheforted him, You have the Blessing Talisman I drew on your body. Even if ghostse to you, you dont have to be afraid. However, if too many ghostse to you at the same time, the talisman will be a bit overwhelmed. After all, no matter how capable I am, the talismans I draw cant fight ten people alone, right? However, when her cultivation level rose to the fifth level of Qi practicing, she would be able to deal with ten ghosts alone. Chapter 201 - Master Lu Who Was Innocent

Chapter 201: Master Lu Who Was Innocent

Song Zixuan, who didnt feelforted at all, but got goosebumps instead: !!! This woman must be threatening him on purpose, so that he would buy more Blessing Talismans! Right, right, that must be it! In fact, Lu Zijia was telling the truth. Unexpectedly, she was misunderstood instead If Lu Zijia knew what Song Zixuan was thinking in his mind, she would definitely tell him that she was truly innocent! I want three Blessing Talismans! Song Zixuan, who firmly believed that Lu Zijia was truly intimidating him, could be said to be gritting his teeth as he spoke. He even red at Lu Zijia fiercely while waiting at the traffic light. He looked so vicious as if he had a grudge against her. Lu Zijia was confused as he stared at her. Apparently, she didnt understand why he suddenly became so weird when he was fine just then. Ah, men in this world changed their expressions really fast. However, even though she found his change of attitude strange, there was no reason for her to miss a business opportunity, right? Three talismans were worth 300,000 yuan. Together with the five talismans she sold before, it would be 800,000 yuan. Tut-tut, making a lot of money and some extra money at the same time, it felt really great! I dont have any prepared talismans with me right now. Ill definitely draw them for you as soon as I get back. Ill take it that you reserved three talismans right now. Dont worry, I definitely wont forget. Lu Zijia promised solemnly. Song Zixuan, who deeply felt like he was tricked, suddenly had the urge to drive the car into a ditch. She didnt have any talismans in her hands and she still threatened him. This was totally too much! Feeling the strong resentment from Song Zixuan, Lu Zijia nced at him again inexplicably. Didnt she promise to draw talismans for him immediately when she got back? Why did he look even less energetic? Lu Zijia shook her head and decided not to continue this topic. Instead, she talked about the information she got from Qi Anyan and asked him to help her look into it. After hearing that, Song Zixuan said in frustration, Why dont you investigate it yourself? This despicable woman wouldnt really treat him as her errand boy, would she? Lu Zijia straightened her back and said naturally as if she was a Taoist Master, Im a master. How can I do everything myself? Have you seen other masters do everything themselves? No, right? Song Zixuan suddenly felt that what Lu Zijia said seemed to make sense and he was speechless for a second Seeing that Song Zixuan was speechless, Lu Zijia immediately smiled with her eyes narrowed. She was simply in a very good mood. Apart from dealing with the matter of the Zhao family, she also wanted to go and see what kind of treasure could catch the attention of so many Martial Artists! Since she was destined to encounter it, she would be letting herself down if she didnt fight for it. She also felt so sorry for the golden pagoda that was always waiting for her to send resources into the space. So, even if it wasnt for himself, she had to work hard for her little golden pagoda! Lu Zijia, who had found a just reason in her mind, could be said to have no pressure at all about participating in the fight with those Martial Artists for the treasure. After all, she had to fight for resources in the cultivation world. If she couldnt beat the others, she could only me herself for not being strong enough. The car was going very fast and they soon arrived at Zhao Vige. However, when their car arrived at the entrance of Zhao Vige, they noticed that something was wrong. Chapter 202 - Fighting for the Spiritual Plant (1)

Chapter 202: Fighting for the Spiritual nt (1)

Why are there so many people here? Did something happen? Song Zixuan stopped the car and couldnt help feeling confused when he saw the panicked expressions of therge group of vigers standing at the vige entrance. Lu Zijia also frowned slightly and got out of the car quickly, looking up in the direction of the mountain behind Zhao Vige. Dozens of energy waves came from there. It seemed like a group of Martial Artists were fighting, causing quite a hugemotion. The reason why such a hugemotion was caused all of a sudden must be because the treasure that those Martial Artists coveted had appeared. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia only had time to tell Song Zixuan not to run around to meet up with the members of the Zhao family before she left quickly. Luckily, the vigers couldnt see where Lu Zijia was standing after getting out of the car, or it would be quite scary if a living person suddenly disappeared. Even Song Zixuan, who saw Lu Zijia disappear suddenly the second time with his own eyes, was a bit scared that his heart was beating fast, let alone those vigers. After Lu Zijia came to the mountain quickly, she wasnt in a hurry to get close to those Martial Artists. Instead, she stopped 100 meters away from those Martial Artists to observe the situation. The smell of mature herbs? As soon as Lu Zijia stopped on a big tree, she smelled some mature herbs and she couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Normal herbs wouldnt emit a smell even when they were ripe. Unless it was a spiritual nt! Spiritual nts, as the name suggested, were nts and herbs with spiritual energy. They were much more valuable than ordinary herbs. However, spiritual nts were verymon in the cultivation world. Of course, there were rtively fewer high-level spiritual nts. And yet, Lu Zijia didnt expect spiritual nts to appear in this world thatcked spiritual energy, which really surprised her. However, for her right now, even if it was just an ordinary spiritual nt, it would still be extremely useful. As long as she could grow more spiritual nts and transfer all of them into the Ancient Space at once, the Ancient Space would definitely be upgraded faster! The thought of upgrading the Ancient Space one step faster made Lu Zijias blood boil. She couldnt wait to rush over immediately and snatch the spiritual nt away. However, no matter how excited and passionate she was, her rationality still existed. There were dozens of Martial Artists. Even though the highest level they had was only Martial Artist level 3, the problem was that there were more of them.. Since she couldnt snatch it openly, she could only do it secretly. The group of Martial Artists, who were fighting fiercely, had no idea that someone was plotting against them behind their backs. Second Master, what should we do? Mu Tianyan and the others, who were also in the group of Martial Artists, stood aside and didnt make a move. However, there were also many people staring at them. If they tried to snatch the Namo Buddha Lotus that grew on the cliff, they would immediately be surrounded by the others. Seeing that everyone seemed to be fighting fiercely but didnt actually exert their full strength, Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling a bit anxious. If this continued, it would definitely cause panic among the vigers of Zhao Vige and possibly attract the police here. Although Martial Artists in the Martial World were powerful, they dared not to go against the government openly. After all, the government hadrge-scale heat weapons. If the government decided to annihte Martial Artists like them, they certainly wouldnt be able to survive the heat weapons no matter how powerful they were, as they were only mortals. So, there had always been a rule in the Martial Arts World, which was that they couldnt attack ordinary people easily. Because of this rule, the Martial Arts World and the government had been getting along peacefully for hundreds of years. Seeing that no one in front of him was willing to fight with all their strength, Mu Tianyans eyes sank and the corners of his mouth curled into a cruel curve, fearing that someone else would take the advantage in the end. We dont have much time. Help them. Mu Tianyans cold voice wasnt loud, but it was enough for Mu Yunhao, who was standing behind him, to hear. Mu Yunhaos eyes brightened slightly after hearing that. His right hand turned into the shape of a w and sucked from the ground. A small piece of gravel instantly appeared in his hand. Mu Yunhao took the opportunity and made a move quickly under the cover of ten brothers, shooting the small gravel in his hand out. Chapter 203 - Fighting for the Spiritual Plant (2)

Chapter 203: Fighting for the Spiritual nt (2)

She didnt know if Mu Yunhao did it on purpose, but the target of the small gravel he shot out was the sword in Mu Mingzes hand. Mu Mingze was about to stab another Martial Artist at the third level of Ancient Martial Arts with the sword in his hand. His original intention was only to stab the side of the other partys waist and give him a small injury. Of course, it was also possible that the other party reacted a bit faster than him and dodged without suffering any injuries. Unexpectedly, his long sword was suddenly moved by something at this moment and it changed direction abruptly, piercing the Martial Artists abdomen. The other party didnt seem to have thought that Mu Mingze would kill him either and was immediately enraged. The originally harmless fight instantly became a fight that wouldnt end until one of them died. I Mu Mingze wanted to exin that someone took the opportunity to attack him. Unfortunately, his opponent, who was stabbed in the abdomen by him, didnt listen to his exnation at all and attacked fiercely. Apparently, he wanted to kill Mu Mingze. The two of them were both at the third level of Ancient Martial Arts. Even if they fought with their lives, they should be able to tie. However, his internal injuries caused by Mu Tianyanst night still hadnt recoveredpletely even after taking the elixir for treating internal injuries. Besides, his right eye was also blinded and he still wasnt quite used to the sight, so he showed signs of losing very quickly. sh! Mu Mingze couldnt dodge in time and his opponents sword cut a wound on his abdomen. His opponent didnt give up just like that. He waved the long sword in his hand and continued to attack Mu Mingze fiercely, looking like an enraged ferocious beast. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In less than five minutes after that, a few more wounds quickly appeared on Mu Mingzes body and he was even knocked away by one hand, which instantly worsened his internal injuries that had yet to recover. Noticing the strange situation on Mu Mingzes side, Mu Qingrui and the others quickly approached him. Brother, are you alright? Mu Qingrui couldnt help feeling worried when he saw that his brother was covered in wounds and looked like he was seriously injured. They were like ants on a thread right now. If anything happened to any of them, it wouldnt do them any good. Mu Mingze, give me your life! Mu Mingzes opponent still didnt let him go after seeing that he was severely injured. Seeing the sword attacking fiercely, Mu Qingrui and the others, who werent injured, quickly helped Mu Mingze block the attack together. However, two of them were at the second level of Ancient Martial Arts and one of them was only at the first level of Ancient Martial Arts. How would it be possible for them to block the full attack of a level-three Ancient Martial Artist and be safe and sound? So, everyone who was fighting saw Mu Qingrui and the others being knocked out together. Even though they didnt fall on the ground messily, judging from their pale faces, they were obviously severely injured. When people around saw this, they stopped this meaningless fight with a tacit understanding. After that, the leaders of the few forces gave each other a signal with their eyes and they all attacked Mu Mingze and the opponent who was fighting with him the next second. Apparently, they were reaping the benefit after Mu Mingze and that opponent both suffered heavy losses. They originally only wanted to deal with Mu Mingze and the others first to reduce the number of people fighting for the treasure. However, for some reason, the situation suddenly became chaotic unexpectedly. A breeze blew past and everyone only smelled a faint fragrance. Then, as if they were stimted by something, they started attacking the people around them crazily. Chapter 204 - Fighting for the Spiritual Plant (3)

Chapter 204: Fighting for the Spiritual nt (3)

They looked so crazy that they didnt care about anything at all, as if they had lost their minds from killing. Hold your breath. Sensing that something was wrong, Mu Tianyans expression changed slightly and he immediately reminded the others. However, even though he had already reminded them immediately, two people on their side still got affected. In order to prevent them from losing control, Mu Yunhao knocked out the two people who were affected quickly. Someone poisoned us! Looking at those Martial Artists, who were out of control from killing and obviously had something wrong with them, Mu Yunhao was a bit startled in his mind. To be able to poison so silently in the presence of so many Martial Artists, this person really hid deep enough. Besides, they still hadnt found the person who poisoned them so far. This made Mu Yunhao even more vignt. Mu Tianyan nced around with a sharp gaze, trying to locate the culprit. Unfortunately, he still couldnt find that hidden person after searching around. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan seemed to notice something and he immediately looked towards the cliff on the right. A ck shadow shed through his sight quickly. If it werent for Mu Tianyans excellent eyesight, people would have thought that it was an illusion. The cliff. Mu Tianyans voice was still cold. Even though he knew that someone was going to snatch the Namo Buddha Lotus first, he didnt seem to be anxious at all. Although Mu Tianyan only said two words, Mu Yunhao, who had been following him since he was little, still understood what he meant easily. Follow me! After leaving these two words, Mu Yunhao immediately pushed Mu Tianyans wheelchair towards the cliff swiftly. Several Martial Artists among them also realized that something was wrong. Although they breathed in some poison gas, they were still a bit sober. Noticing what Mu Tianyan and the others were doing, they immediately gritted their teeth and followed them closely. Apparently, they all wanted to get that Namo Buddha Lotus that could increase their internal energy by ten years. If it werent that the Namo Buddha Lotus had limited uses and was only useful to cultivators at level 3 of Ancient Martial Arts or below, there wouldnt be only dozens of Martial Artists here to fight for the treasure. Due to time constraints, Lu Zijia only drew one talisman. The smell of the talisman after it was burnt could cause a surge of negative emotions in people who smelled it. Seeing that many people were affected, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. She took the opportunity and ran towards the edge of the cliff quickly. Lu Zijia increased her speed to the extreme, but since she was even further away from the edge of the cliff than Mu Tianyan and the others, they were only one step behind her when she arrived. Who are you? What kind of a man would you be if you sneak attacked us? Before Mu Tianyan and the others spoke, a rough-looking man among the three Martial Artists who came after them immediately questioned Lu Zijia furiously. Before they showed up, Lu Zijia cast a spell on herself so that people couldnt see her face and figure clearly, as if she was covered in ayer of mysterious veil. Facing the rough mans question, Lu Zijia: She was obviously here to snatch food from the tigers mouth right now. How would she be dumb enough to reveal her identity and wait for them to settle scores with her afterwards? Besides, she was a woman, so she certainly wasnt a man. Lu Zijia only nced at the rough man and ignored him, putting her attention on Mu Tianyan and the others. Compared to the other three Martial Artists, she felt that Mu Tianyan was the hardest one to deal with. Chapter 205 - Fighting for the Spiritual Plant (4)

Chapter 205: Fighting for the Spiritual nt (4)

Looking at the person in front of him who seemed to be covered with a thin veil, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly without being noticed. He couldnt see how powerful this person was, let alone the face hidden behind the thin veil. What trick exactly was it? Before this mysterious person appeared in front of him, he was 60% sure that he could get the Namo Buddha Lotus. However, when this mysterious person that he couldnt see through showed up, the 60% certainty instantly became 30%. Fellow, if you want to get the Namo Buddha Lotus, why dont youpete with us fairly? Arent you being a bit too despicable by using poison to sneak attack the others? Mu Yunhao wasnt as furious as that rough man, but he was still a bit dissatisfied with Lu Zijias behavior of poisoning people. This was an area where ordinary people lived. It would be a huge problem if it affected ordinary people. Hearing what Mu Yunhao said righteously, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes in disdain. This guy had the nerve to say that she was a despicable person. Dont think she didnt see that it was this guy who did those sneaky things just then. She was just making use of the opportunity to beat those people who were wasting time with pleasure. They wanted to achieve the same goal. Why did she be such a despicable person? This guy seemed quite upright. He couldnt be a hypocrite, could he? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help but take a few more nces at Mu Yunhao, as if she wanted to see through his nature. Even though Mu Yunhao couldnt see Lu Zijias face, he could still feel her gaze. He couldnt help but frown, as if he was very dissatisfied with her gaze. My name is Mu Yunhao. Im not under any sect. How should I call you, friend? Although Mu Yunhao was dissatisfied with Lu Zijias direct gaze, he still controlled himself at this moment. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes again indecently when she saw that Mu Yunhao was obviously trying to find out more about her. She would only answer his question if she was a fool! Lu Zijia nced at the dozens of Martial Artists fighting crazily in the distance without being noticed. She thought in her mind, Theres not much time left. I must make a move quickly. Mu Yunhao, who still didnt get a reply from Lu Zijia, couldnt help frowning even more deeply. However, when he was about to continue talking, the mysterious person in front of him suddenly moved. Lu Zijia knew very well that with her current level, she was no match for Mu Yunhao yet. Besides, they had more people on their side, so it was even less advantageous. So, she put her attention on the other three Martial Artists, who were only at the second level of Ancient Martial Arts. Seeing Lu Zijia rushing towards them, the three furious Martial Artists immediately went forward without thinking and attacked Lu Zijia with fierce moves. Second Master, should we do something? Mu Yunhao couldnt figure out what Lu Zijia was trying to do for a second, so he asked Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didnt answer him. He stared at the mysterious figure with a deep gaze, as if he was lost in thought. Without receiving any order, Mu Yunhao didnt join the battle recklessly and only watched the fight in front of him carefully. Noticing that Mu Tianyan and the others had no intention of joining the fight, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling delighted in her mind. Lu Zijia seemed to be struggling to deal with the three Martial Artists as she retreated to the edge of the cliff without being noticed. Seeing that Lu Zijia was forced to retreat step by step, the three Martial Artists were extremely proud in their minds, so they attacked even more mercilessly, as if they wanted to beat her down the cliff before letting her go. Chapter 206 - Fighting for the Spiritual Plant (5)

Chapter 206: Fighting for the Spiritual nt (5)

However, what the three of them did happened to be just right for Lu Zijias n. This was truly a great help! When Lu Zijia was one step away from the edge of the cliff, Mu Tianyan seemed to have suddenly realized something. He said with a voice as cold as thousand-year-old ice, Stop her from jumping off the cliff! Mu Yunhao was startled and his body acted ording to Mu Tianyans order almost subconsciously. Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. When Mu Yunhao flew over, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth raised high and she waved at Mu Tianyan and the others as she said with obvious joy, Thank you for your help, fellow friends. Bye ~ As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she jumped down the bottomless cliff without hesitation. People who didnt know what was going on would think that she was trying tomit suicide! However, Mu Tianyan knew very well that this mysterious person must have a life-saving trump card if she (he) dared to jump off the cliff. Even though Mu Yunhao was one step slower, he still saw with his own eyes that the mysterious person grabbed the Namo Buddha Lotus that grew on the wall of the cliff while falling down quickly! Mu Yunhao didnt know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the mysterious person smiled at him, even annoyingly! Damn it! This person is really desperate for a Namo Buddha Lotus!'' This cliff is bottomless. Even if my master jumps down, he cant guarantee that hell survive safely. I think even if he got the Namo Buddha Lotus, he would only die. What a waste of the Namo Buddha Lotus.'' Its your fault. Why did you have to force her (him) to the edge of the cliff? Great, now were separated. No one will get anything! What do you mean? Dont forget that you also forced her to the edge of the cliff! Right, if you want to put the me on the two of us, you have to see whether were happy about it or not! Mu Yunhao ignored the argument between the three of them and returned to Mu Tianyan with a sullen face. Im sorry, Second Master. I was a step too slow. Mu Tianyan looked at the cliff and shook his head. You can never be as fast as her (him). For some reason, Mu Tianyan felt that this mysterious person gave him a sense of familiarity. It wasnt that he saw something on that mysterious person, but that tone of speaking made him feel a bit familiar. Second Master, should we ask someone to take a look down there? Mu Yunhao stayed silent for a while and asked again. Seeing someone else take away the Namo Buddha Lotus that they had spent so much effort to find in front of their own eyes, the feeling in his heart at this moment could be imagined. Hm, dont force it. Even though the Namo Buddha Lotus was taken away, Mu Tianyan was still emotionless at this moment. No one could guess what he was thinking in his mind. Mu Yunhao understood what Mu Tianyan meant when he said there was no need to force it. He was telling his brothers not to put themselves in danger and he couldnt help feeling even more upset in his mind. If he had been faster, it wouldnt have ended like this. Mu Tianyan seemed to notice his guilt, so he looked up at him and said with a deep meaning, Theres always someone better. Instead of wasting time, we should use it to improve our ability. Master said that theres no end to Martial Arts. What he meant was that there were many Martial Artists who were stronger than him in this world. There was no need for him to lose the heart for Taoism he had been holding on for so many years just because he was weaker than others today. Mu Yunhao was startled. He almost lost his heart for Taoism because of this, which he really shouldnt. Once his heart for Taoism was messed up, he wouldnt make any progress no matter how hard he cultivated in the future. Thinking of the consequences, Mu Yunhao was drenched t in cold sweat. Thank you for the reminder, Second Master. Mu Tianyan didnt say anything more. He nced at the cliff again, waved his hand and signaled that he wanted to leave. Chapter 207 - A Little Too Far (1)

Chapter 207: A Little Too Far (1)

Meanwhile. Lu Zijia, who jumped off the cliff and took the Namo Buddha Lotus growing on the cliff, made sure that she disappeared from the sight of the people above, then used the Wind Spell to slow down her falling speed. Afternding safely, Lu Zijia didnt stay for long. She immediately found a way out of the bottom of the cliff. The Namo Buddha Lotus was a spiritual nt and it was very useful for Martial Artists. Since those Martial Artists wouldnt give up so easily. She had to go back quickly and clear her suspicion. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia moved even faster. Ten minutester, Lu Zijia appeared at the vige entrance again. Hows it going now? Lu Zijia walked to Song Zixuan, who was obviously worried, and asked. Damn! When When did youe back? You dont make any sound when you walk! Dont you know it can scare people? Song Zixuan, who was absent-minded, was startled when he suddenly heard a voice next to him. When he saw that it was Lu Zijia, he immediately got furious. Seeing how overreacted he was, Lu Zijia nced at him speechlessly. There are so many people here, but youre still scared. Youre really impressive. If you really see ghosts, would you be scared out of your wits immediately? This guy looked fierce, but he was actually a coward. He really grew his body but not his gut. What a waste of a good body! Lu Zijia sighed in her mind and showed a look of pity on the outside. Even without guessing, Song Zixuan knew that what she was thinking in her mind right now was definitely not something good! Who said Im cowardly? I was just thinking about something just then! You suddenly appeared like a ghost. Anyone would be shocked, alright? Song Zixuan tried his best to defend himself. He was a man after all. How would he admit that he was afraid of that kind of thing in front of a woman? That would totally ruin his manhood! Really? Lu Zijia nced at him with obvious suspicion on her pure and gorgeous face. She had clearly sensed that this guys heartbeat suddenly sped up just then and he still hadnt calmed downpletely even now. Apparently, he was quite frightened. It was normal for ordinary people to be afraid of those things. Why did he have to deny it? Lu Zijia was speechless and confused about Song Zixuans stubbornness. Right! Noticing her obvious suspicion, Song Zixuan gritted his teeth and felt that his fists were itching. He really wanted to punch that annoying little face. Song Zixuan thought that if he stayed with Lu Zijia for a long time, he would definitely have a heart attack soon! Seeing his pretentious and threatening look, Lu Zijia shrugged speechlessly and said casually, Alright, alright, if you say so! Seeing Lu Zijias as-long-as-you-are-happy look, Song Zixuan only felt like he was punching cotton. He couldnt be more frustrated! You still havent told me how its going right now? Lu Zijia didnt continue talking nonsense with him and returned to the main topic. Song Zixuan immediately felt even more frustrated when he saw Lu Zijia act like nothing had happened after pissing him off. However, he still replied, The police arrived ten minutes ago. They should be checking on the situation on the mountain right now. There should be news soon. Right, where did you go just then? Chapter 208 - A Little Too Far (2)

Chapter 208: A Little Too Far (2)

Then, something seemed toe to Song Zixuans mind. He wrapped his clothes around him and lowered his voice, asking sneakily, Did you find that evil spirit? Lu Zijia didnt n to exin to Song Zixuan about the Martial Artists, so she nodded at what he said. Seeing Lu Zijia nod, Song Zixuan immediately froze and he nced around carefully with his eyes. Then, wheres the evil spirit right now? He He cant be here, right? Song Zixuan pretended to be calm on the outside, but he couldnt help swallowing. Seeing that he was trying to pretend he wasnt scared again, Lu Zijia smiled in a very evil way. Yes. Oh, hes right next to you. Cant you feel it? This cant be. He has his arm around your shoulder right now, asking you to y with him! Lu Zijia said as she pointed to his right with her chin, indicating that the evil spirit was standing on his right. When Song Zixuan heard that the evil spirit was right next to him, his body immediately stiffened even more. When Song Zixuan heard that evil spirit even put his arm around his shoulder, he finally couldnt help but turn pale and his body trembled uncontrobly. People who didnt know what happened would think that he was very cold! You You Song Zixuan turned his head to Lu Zijia like a robot. That expression was simply indescribable! Lu Zijia blinked innocently and said kindly, Me? What about me? Seeing that Lu Zijia was still pretending to be innocent, Song Zixuan really wanted to strangle her to death. There was an evil spirit standing next to him. Couldnt she remind him earlier? And damn, wasnt this woman a Taoist Master? Shouldnt she take down the evil spirit as soon as she saw it? Now what? Was she going to stand there and watch him be harassed by the evil spirit? F*ck! Would he be alright? While Song Zixuan was scared and furious in his mind, the mother and son of the Zhao family, who were gathering information among the vigers, immediately walked over quickly when they saw Lu Zijia. Zixuan, why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell? As soon as Liang Yuhua came over, she noticed that something was wrong with Song Zixuan and she immediately asked worriedly. Song Zixuan came here together to help the Zhao family. If something happened to Song Zixuan during this trip, how could she face her good friend? How could she face the Song family? Right, Zixuan, you look so pale. I should take you to the hospital first. Zhao Ziteng was also worried. He said as he was about to help Song Zixuan into the car and take him to the hospital. However, when he wanted to help Song Zixuan walk, he found that Song Zixuans entire body was so stiff, as if he had be a statue, not moving at all. Evil Evil Spirit Quickly Quickly Run Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but after knowing that an evil spirit was holding his arm at this moment, Song Zixuan felt that his right shoulder was very heavy, as if something was hanging on his arm and couldnt get down. Seeing the mother and son of the Zhao family, he got even more anxious in his mind. He wanted to ask them to leave quickly, but unexpectedly, he stuttered and made the mother and son of the Zhao family dumbfounded. Apparently, they didnt understand what he meant. Zixuan, what are you talking about? Also, whats wrong with you? Did something happen? Feeling that something was wrong with his body, Zhao Ziteng immediately became more worried and anxious. He subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia, hoping to get an answer from her. Chapter 209 - A Little Too Far (3)

Chapter 209: A Little Too Far (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Following Zhao Zitengs gaze, Liang Yuhua also looked at Lu Zijia, hoping to get an answer from her. Looking at the worried faces of the mother and son of the Zhao family, Lu Zijia touched her nose a bit guiltily. She thought in her mind that she seemed to have gone a little too far Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice and said, Actually, its nothing. Hes just scaring himself. He dares not to move because he thought there was an evil spirit clinging to him. Lu Zijia said as she spread her hands innocently to show her speechlessness. Song Zixuan, who suddenly realized that he was tricked again, said, Lu Zijia, you lied to me again!!! Song Zixuan said this word by word. One could imagine how furious he was at this moment. How many times had he been scared since he met this woman? How many times had he been deceived? This despicable woman was totally causing trouble! Lu Zijia looked at him with her bright eyes full of innocence. I didnt lie to you. I was just joking with you ording to what you said. Song Zixuan, who only felt like smoke was billowing out of his head: !!! The mother and son of the Zhao family: Lu Zijia felt guilty after being stared at by the three of them. She coughed twice again and said while pretending to be serious, Theres not much time left. Lets continue to work together! Um, I have to go back to the old mansion first. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia ran away without caring if the others reacted or not. That was a really high speed! When Song Zixuan reacted, she had already disappeared in the crowd of vigers. Lu Zijia, you despicable woman, well be enemies forever! Song Zixuan couldnt control himself as he shouted in the direction where Lu Zijia left. Hearing the shout behind, Lu Zijia sped up again. At this moment, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel that this life seemed much more interesting than her previous one. It was quite interesting to see Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, being pissed from time to time. Luckily, Song Zixuan had no idea what she was thinking right now, or their boat of friendship would probably sink. As Lu Zijia expected, a Martial Artist knocked on the door of the Zhao familys old mansion less than a minute after she returned. Who are you? Can I help you? Lu Zijia opened the door like nothing had happened, as if she didnt notice the Martial Artists running up to the second floor from the back of the house. The ones who knocked on the door were a man and a woman in their twenties. After confirming that Lu Zijia was just a weak woman, they didnt care much about her. The woman immediately showed Lu Zijia the photo on the phone like a routine. Were here to find something. Have you seen this nt? When facing ordinary people, Martial Artists always had a sense of arrogance, and their tone when talking to Lu Zijia was neither good nor bad. Lu Zijia took a look at the photo and found that it was taken before the Namo Buddha Lotus matured. Ive never seen it. Is it a flower or grass? Is it valuable? If I tell you when I see it in the future, will you pay me? Lu Zijia looked at the two of them happily. Her miserly look made the two Martial Artists show disdain. Forget it if youve never seen it. After noticing that their friends upstairs had left, the two of them didnt bother to waste any more time on Lu Zijia and they left after saying this. Seeing the two of them leave, Lu Zijia couldnt help showing a disappointed look. Chapter 210 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Came Looking for It

Chapter 210: The Second Master of the Mu Family Came Looking for It

She was thinking that these Martial Artists would definitely be willing to pay to buy the Namo Buddha Lotus if they wanted it so badly. When she grew more Namo Buddha Lotuses, she might be able to make a huge profit. Unfortunately, those two people didnt agree to make an appointment just then. After the first couple of Martial Artists knocked on the door, another four groups of people came one after another. When Lu Zijia saw that Mu Tianyan was in the fifth group, she wasnt surprised at all, but showed a shocked look on the outside. Why are you here? Are you here to look for something like those people? Mu Tianyan stared right into Lu Zijias bright eyes with a deep gaze, as if he wanted to see through her. Lu Zijia blinked. She didnt seem to understand why he was staring at her like that. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt react at all, a touch of dark light shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. Did he really feel it? However, was it possible? Yes, Madame, I wonder if youve seen it? Mu Yunhao didnt notice the secret wave of tension between his Second Master and Madame and he directly admitted to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook her head. If Ive said I saw it, do you think I can still stand here and talk to you peacefully? Mu Yunhao: He felt like what Madame meant was that he was asking a stupid question Arent you going to invite us in? Before Lu Zijia said anything else, Mu Tianyan suddenly spoke. Lu Zijia nced at him in surprise. Dont you need to continue asking the others? If someone finds it first, youll suffer a loss. Its alright. Treasures are meant for the fated ones. This cant be forced even if I try to. Mu Tianyan said calmly and open-mindedly, but Lu Zijia rolled her eyes secretly in her mind. He put it in such a nice way, but wasnt he still here to look for it now? He didnt care? Even ghosts wouldnt believe him! Lu Zijia criticized the man in her mind, but showed a look of admiration on the outside. Second Master, its truly rare to have someone so open-minded like you! Youre really a man with an indomitable spirit! Lu Zijias eximing look was as exaggerated as possible. In the eyes of Mu Yunhao and the others, it couldnt be more fake! Mu Tianyan didnt seem to hear her insincere words. The stiff corners of his mouth curled up and his gentle tone totally shocked Mu Yunhao and the others. Thank you, Madam. Its my honor to beplimented by you. Im very happy. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. This evil man was truly better at making up stories than she was! For some reason, Lu Zijia had the illusion that this evil man would definitely take her down in the future. In the end, Lu Zijia still let them enter the mansion. After all, she had put the Namo Buddha Lotus in the Ancient Space a long time ago. The smell would definitely not leak out at all. So, even if Mu Tianyan and the others turned this two-story building upside down, they wouldnt find any trace of the Namo Buddha Lotus. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat opposite each other in the living room, as if they were fighting against each other without showing. Madam, do you know why Im here? Mu Tianyan rubbed the teacup in his hand gently and broke the invisible confrontation between the two of them first. Lu Zijia shook her head honestly. No. Before she met him, she indeed had no idea why he came to this remote mountain vige. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to ask, Mu Tianyan took the initiative to exin, I came here for the Namo Buddha Lotus. The Namo Buddha Lotus can increase the internal energy of Martial Artists at the third or below by ten years of level. I want the Namo Buddha Lotus because I feel that the poison in my body wont be able to be suppressed very soon, so I want to use the Namo Buddha Lotus to increase my internal energy to buy time. However, you said before that you would help me remove the toxins in my body. I believe you, so the Namo Buddha Lotus is dispensable for me right now. It was truly rare that this man, who had always been concise, talked so much at once, but What did he mean? Was he trying to see if she had the Namo Buddha Lotus? Chapter 211 - Staying with My Wife

Chapter 211: Staying with My Wife

Oh. Lu Zijia acted very calm, as if she didnt understand the probing intention hidden in his words. Mu Yunhao: Didnt Madame always talk a lot? Why did she suddenly be as concise as Second Master? Perhaps she really took on the color of herpany? Mu Tianyan looked at Lu Zijia quietly for a long time, but he still couldnt see any slips in her expression. If you had the Namo Buddha Lotus in your hands, how would you deal with it? Mu Tianyan didnt mind that he didnt get the result he wanted. Instead, he suddenly changed the subject and asked Lu Zijia a rather strange question. Lu Zijia thought in her mind, This man, whose stomach was full of evil intentions, was indeed testing me just now! Luckily, she was used to being cautious and wasnt tricked by him! Lu Zijia tilted her head and met Mu Tianyans eyes with a weird look. Even though your question is a bit strange, I can still answer you since youre sort of my savior. If I really had the Namo Buddha Lotus you mentioned, Id definitely eat it immediately. Of course, before she could do what she assumed, she had to be a Martial Artist. Unfortunately, she wasnt a Martial Artist, but a cultivator. Cultivators wouldnt wouldnt be able to improve their strength by taking the Namo Buddha Lotus, but they could use it to make elixirs. So, whether it was for the sake of making elixirs or for the sake of increasing the level of the Ancient Space, she would choose to grow more Namo Buddha Lotuses instead of eating them directly. Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up with a deep meaning and a trace of dark light shed through her bright eyes. I wonder if Second Master is satisfied with my answer? Mu Tianyan looked at her with a deep gaze and the corners of his mouth also curved up, making him look extremely charming. Of course. Thats a good answer. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan changed the subject again. Ive finished my business. When are you done? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. Apparently, she couldnt understand why he suddenly changed the subject. However, she still replied, I dont know. Perhaps after one day, two days, or even a week. This man had never said anything unnecessary. He must be onto something when he suddenly asked this question right now. As expected, Lu Zijia understood what he was up to the next second. Since you dont know when youll be done, Ill stay here with you. We can take this opportunity to build a rtionship with each other. Mu Tianyan said to Lu Zijia as he turned his head slightly and said to Mu Yunhao on the side, Ask someone to pack up and move my stuff here. I want to stay with my wife. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao couldnt help but widen his eyes, as if he heard something unbelievable. He had been with the Second Master since he was little, so he knew very well how much the Second Master cared about his space. Even he wasnt allowed to get too close to the Second Master when he was sleeping. Let alone being in the same room as someone else. Stay Stay with her? Mu Yunhao, who deeply doubted if he heard it wrong, couldnt help repeating it. Mu Tianyan nced at him calmly. We are husband and wife. Is there a problem with us staying together? Um Mu Yunhao didnt know how to answer the question, but he still found it very unbelievable. Did Second Master really Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yunhao refused to believe it in his mind. Chapter 212 - Congratulations, Madam, You’re in Good Health

Chapter 212: Congrattions, Madam, Youre in Good Health

Because he couldnt imagine what it would be like if the usually cold and ruthless Second Master fell for someone! Under the pressure gaze of his Second Master, Mu Yunhao quickly asked two of his men to do it. Watching the two people leave quickly, Lu Zijia: Mu Tianyan was serious! Lu Zijia looked a bit speechless. She suddenly reached out her fair, skinny arm to Mu Tianyan. Second Master, why do you have to go through so much trouble? Ill just let you find out what you want to know. When a Martial Artist ate the Namo Buddha Lotus, the internal energy in his body would be chaotic in a short period of time. So, he would know if that person ate the Namo Buddha Lotus by checking the pulse. The reason why Mu Tianyan suddenly said that he wanted to stay with her was because he wanted an opportunity to check on her. In that case, she might as well be more direct and take the initiative to make him give up. She still had business to do right now. She couldnt ruin her reputation because of personal matters, could she? Mu Tianyan didnt seem to have thought that Lu Zijia would be so straightforward, but he didnt believe her just because of that. After staring at those bright eyes for a long time, Mu Tianyan reached out his slender right hand and his slightly cold fingers gently touched the pulse of Lu Zijias wrist. As time passed, Mu Tianyans dark eyes gradually became like bottomless whirlpools. After a long while, Mu Tianyan finally withdrew his hand. Congrattions, Madam, you are in good health. There is nothing wrong with you. Lu Zijia: Was this man treating her? Was he trying to deceive her? No way! Haha, thank you for your kind words, Second Master. Lu Zijia said with a fake smile. The two of them knew what each other was thinking, but they kept making puzzling remarks. That was really enough! She really couldnt rx at all when she was with this evil man! Otherwise, she wouldnt even know when she got tricked. You are too kind, Madam. We are husband and wife. Dont stand on ceremony with me. Mu Tianyan said without changing his expression, as if he didnt hear the sarcasm in her words. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. She wasnt close to this man at all! Stand on ceremony? Lu Zijia felt strongly that this man was truly her jinx. None of her tricks seemed to work on this man. No matter how obtuse Mu Yunhao was, he could still feel the confrontation between the two of them and he couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. They were so friendly to each other just then that they wanted to stay together. Why did the atmosphere suddenly be so tense now? Mu Yunhao, the single man, really didnt understand how the two of them got along! Since Second Master has already got the answer from me. Please, I still have something to do and its not convenient for me to serve you. Lu Zijia was obviously kicking him out. Mu Tianyan smiled indifferently. You must be joking, Madam. We are husband and wife. The word serve isnt suitable for us. Madam, dont worry. Ill stay with you. I wont stand in your way. Just do whatever you want. Mu Tianyan said as he asked Mu Yunhao to take him upstairs to Lu Zijias room without giving her a chance to reject him. Lu Zijia, who watched Mu Tianyan and the others disappear in the stairs: !!! Mu Tianyan, this evil man, was really onto her, wasnt he? Chapter 213 - Suspected

Chapter 213: Suspected

Even though she had proved that she didnt take the Namo Buddha Lotus just then, Mu Tianyan, this bastard, still didnt believe her. Once the Namo Buddha Lotus was picked, it would lose its effect if it wasnt consumed within two days. Mu Tianyan, this bastard, just wanted to see if she would eat the Namo Buddha Lotus in these two days! He didnt hesitate to sacrifice himself to test her. He was truly heroic and righteous! However, no matter how frustrated and speechless Lu Zijia was in her mind, she couldnt stop Mu Tianyan from staying at the old mansion of the Zhao family. After all, she couldnt beat him or talk him out of it right now. What else could she do apart from letting him stay? However, the result was destined to disappoint Mu Tianyan. Thinking that the man sacrificed himself but wouldnt get the result he wanted, Lu Zijia immediately felt better. That smiling look was totally like a cunning little fox! On the second floor. Second Master, we didnt find anything. Mu Yunhao walked into Lu Zijias room and reported to Mu Tianyan, who was looking out of the window. Mu Tianyan didnt look away after hearing that. Instead, he said in a cold and slightly teasing tone, If you can find anything, she wont be her. In fact, Mu Tianyan had already known this would happen before he came here. However, he still wanted to see how capable Lu Zijia was. It was truly impressive for her to hide it from the search of so many Martial Artists. He just didnt know if she could hide it forever. Mu Yunhao looked confused. Second Master, judging from your tone, you seem to have known that we wouldnt be able to find anything, so why did you still Why did he stay here instead of going to look for the Namo Buddha Lotus? Even if Lu Zijia had already promised that she would definitely remove the poison from Second Master, it was good to have more guarantees. Mu Tianyan shook his head and said firmly, The Namo Buddha Lotus is in her hands. The her that Mu Tianyan mentioned was certainly referring to Lu Zijia. Even though he didnt find any traces of the Namo Buddha Lotus on Lu Zijia, nor did he get anything out of her. His instincts told him that the Namo Buddha Lotus was in Lu Zijias hands. She just hid it very well. Mu Tianyan trusted his instincts very much. After all, his instincts helped him avoid fatal dangers many times. Its with Madame? Mu Yunhao was startled and he immediately said, So, the person who snatched the food from the tigers mouth is Madame? Mu Yunhao said as he suddenly thought of something and he sounded a bit confused. But I remember that the tactic used by Madame isnt the same as that used by the person who stole the Namo Buddha Lotus. No! No, speed, that person is very fast, and so is Madame! The two of them were coincidentally faster than him. Besides, he couldnt figure out the level of both Madame and the person who stole the Namo Buddha Lotus. One simrity was a coincidence, but what about two? Could it possibly be a coincidence? Mu Yunhao was not surprised that Mu Tianyan could think of this. Just wait and see. Its better for it to be in her hands than in the hands of the Mu family. Speaking of the members of the Mu family, Mu Tianyans ck eyes became a bit colder, apparently a bit scary. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao nodded in agreement. Thats true. The people from the Mu family didnt get the Namo Buddha Lotus this time and were even seriously injured. They really suffered a double loss. Serves them right! Chapter 214 - The Effect of Mu Tianyans Power

Chapter 214: The Effect of Mu Tianyans Power

Knowing that Mu Mingze and the others were having a hard time, Mu Yunhao didnt hide his gloating at all. This showed how much he disliked the members of the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family. Downstairs. Seeing Mu Tianyan and the others go up to the second floor, Lu Zijia didnt follow them, but took out talisman paper and cinnabar to draw talismans. She promised to draw talismans for the unlucky Song Zixuan when he came back. 300,000 yuan wasnt a small amount for three talismans either. Of course, apart from drawing three Blessing Talismans, she also wanted to draw a Tracking Talisman. However, it was still a bit difficult for her to draw a Tracking Talisman with her current level. And yet, she still wanted to try. After all, Zhao Wentian only had less than a day and a half left. If they still couldnt find traces of that evil spirit during this period of time, it would be a bit of a problem. However, what Lu Zijia didnt expect was that Song Zixuan brought her a bit of surprising news. When Song Zixuan came back, it was almost five. The mother and son of the Zhao family had already returned five minutes before Song Zixuan did. After knowing the presence of Mu Tianyan and the others and the rtionship between Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, the mother and son of the Zhao family were totally shocked! Everyone in the upper ss society of the capital city knew Mu Tianyans name. Of course, she also knew how cruel Mu Tianyan was at the same time. People even secretly called him the Living King of Hell. So, after the shock, the mother and son of the Zhao family were a bit frightened and anxious. The Zhao family was in a pretty good financial situation, but it was nothingpared to Mu Tianyans family. Luckily, after beingforted by Lu Zijia, the mother and son of the Zhao family were finally not so afraid of Mu Tianyan. However, she dared not to say anything to Mu Tianyan, for fear that she might say something wrong. Mu Mu Tianyan?! Song Zixuan, who got a lot of useful information, pushed the door open and entered the old mansion of the Zhao family excitedly. But before he said anything, he saw Mu Tianyan sitting next to Lu Zijia. At this moment, Lu Zijia was still drawing talismans, while Mu Tianyan was watching her do so seriously. People who had no idea what was going on would exim in admiration when they saw this scene, What a wonderful couple! Hearing someone call his name, Mu Tianyan looked up slightly and nced at Song Zixuan coldly. Song Zixuan felt a chill run through his body after being nced at by him and he couldnt help shivering. Being close to Lu Zijia, Song Zixuan had already known that he would meet Mu Tianyan one day. But he had never thought that this day woulde so quickly. Even under such circumstances Mu Tianyan nced at Song Zixuan and looked away, as if he didnt notice Song Zixuans weird look. Seeing that Song Zixuan was back, Lu Zijia finally stopped drawing talismans. So? Did you find anything? Lu Zijia put down the talisman brush as she looked up and asked Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan looked at Mu Tianyan and then at Lu Zijia. Seeing that she had no intention of introducing Mu Tianyan, he replied, Yes, that person called Jiang Jinfu does exist. And yet, he has been missing for 22 years. Hearing about Jiang Jinfu, an obvious look of shock appeared on Liang Yuhuas face. Lu Zijia keenly noticed her changes. Madam Zhao, do you know Jiang Jinfu? Liang Yuhuas expression changed, but she still nodded. I know him. Hes from the vige next to ours. Hes a gangster. He used toe to our vige to fool around. For some reason, Liang Yuhua suddenly felt a sense of panic, so she subconsciously hid a part of it. Chapter 215 - More Than One Person Was Responsible for the Fire Back Then (1)

Chapter 215: More Than One Person Was Responsible for the Fire Back Then (1)

Suppressing the panic in her heart, Liang Yuhua asked in confusion, Why are you suddenly talking about him? Is he rted to what happened to my husband? Even though Zhao Ziteng didnt say anything, he also had a confused look on his face. Apparently, he didnt understand why a viger of another vige was suddenly involved. Song Zixuan was only responsible for investigations and he wasnt sure if it had something to do with Zhao Wentian, so he looked at Lu Zijia. Facing the gazes from the few of them, Lu Zijia nodded. Im not 100% sure yet, but Im certain that theres something to it. Hearing that, the mother and son of the Zhao family still wanted to ask something, but Lu Zijia didnt give them the chance, but signaled Song Zixuan to continue talking about the information he got. Seeing this, the mother and son of the Zhao family could only suppress the confusion in their minds and listen to Song Zixuan quietly. Ive already said just now that Jiang Jinfu has been missing for 22 years. Many people say that he did something shady and went into hiding. Even Jiang Jinfus family thought so too. Because a few days before Jiang Jinfu went missing, he suddenly brought home a sum of money, saying that he won the lottery. But when he suddenly disappeared afterwards, his family thought that he might have stolen the money. Song Zixuan talked about the information he got one by one and also expressed his opinion. After I found out about this, I also thought that the money Jiang Jinfu got must have been stolen. Otherwise, how did Jiang Jinfu get that sum of money when he didnt have a job and any ie back then? The possibility of him winning the lottery is very low. Ive already asked around. No one knows where he won the prize. Besides, many people were curious about where he won the prize back then and intended to try their luck, but Jiang Jinfu sent them all away with ambiguous answers. However, Jiang Jinfus family said that no one has evere to their home for that money in the past two decades. They also tried to give the money to the cops, but the cops couldnt figure out where the money came from, so they gave it back to Jiang Jinfus family. Speaking of this, Song Zixuan couldnt help frowning. Jiang Jinfu has never appeared in these twenty years. I think its more likely that he has died outside. After hearing what Song Zixuan said, Lu Zijia nodded slightly while pondering. Seeing her reaction, Song Zixuan couldnt help but ask, You asked me to investigate Jiang Jinfu. Dont tell me you think that Jiang Jinfu really set the fire back then? Suddenly, something seemed toe to Song Zixuans mind and his eyes brightened abruptly. If Jiang Jinfu really set the fire back then and the evil spirit is Zhao Hanlin, Zhao Hanlin must have gone to find Jiang Jinfu. As long as we find Jiang Jinfu, well definitely be able to find Zhao Hanlin, this evil spirit! Song Zixuan said as he became more certain. He felt that he finally guessed it right this time. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didnt agree with his guess. So, if the fire back then was really set by Jiang Jinfu, why did Zhao Hanlin hurt Mr. Zhao instead? Is it really just a misunderstanding? Is it because of the rtionship between Mr. Zhao and Madam Qi? When Lu Zijia said this, she nced at the mother and son of the Zhao family slightly. It seemed that she wanted to see something from the expressions and reactions of the mother and son of the Zhao family. As expected, the expressions of the mother and son of the Zhao family changed abruptly after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Chapter 216 - More Than One Person Was Responsible for the Fire Back then (2)

Chapter 216: More Than One Person Was Responsible for the Fire Back then (2)

Madam Zhao, I believe youve also known Zhao Hanlin back then. Do you think hes someone who cant differentiate right from wrong? Lu Zijias question made Liang Yuhuas face turn pale instantly, and panic and disbelief even appeared in her eyes. This This is impossible. My husband is a good man. How would he possibly do such a thing? Impossible, impossible! Liang Yuhua was so emotional. Apparently, she understood what Lu Zijia meant. Right, what Lu Zijia said was very obvious, which was that Zhao Wentian was involved in the fire back then. However, this made Liang Yuhua very difficult to ept, or rather, she couldnt ept it at all. Because in her mind, even if Zhao Wentian was a bit bad in some ways, she also knew that Zhao Wentian had always cared about her and her son. Zhao Wentian was already a very good man in Liang Yuhuas mind. But now, someone suddenly told her that the man she had thought was a good man for so many years was actually a murderer who killed for money? How could she ept this? Master Lu, is there a misunderstanding? My father would never do something like murdering for money! Zhao Ziteng also denied it subconsciously. Even if his father was indeed bad in some ways, he was still his father! He was sure that no children would be willing to believe that their father was a murderer who killed for money. Right, right, master, master, my husband would definitely not do that kind of thing. Definitely not! It must be a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding. Master, you promised me that you would save my husband. Master, please, you must save my husband! Liang Yuhuas eyes turned red and she was extremely emotional. She even wanted to kneel down in front of Lu Zijia on the spot. However, Lu Zijia quickly stopped her. Madam Zhao is too emotional right now to continue talking. Master Zhao, please take Madam Zhao to rest first! Well talk about it tomorrow. After stopping Liang Yuhua from kneeling, Lu Zijia directly looked at Zhao Ziteng and said. Zhao Ziteng wanted to say something, but when he met Lu Zijias eyes that didnt allow him to refuse, he could only nod and take his mother back to the room. After the mother and son of the Zhao family returned to their room, Song Zixuan couldnt help asking Lu Zijia in a low voice, Is Uncle Zhao really rted to the fire back then? Lu Zijia nced at him calmly. When Song Zixuan thought she wouldnt answer, he heard her say, Theres sin of killing on Mr. Zhao. Do you think Mr. Zhao has anything to do with it? Song Zixuan was shocked in his mind after hearing that. S-Seriously? Although Song Zixuan asked a question, he already believed what Lu Zijia said in his mind. In fact, Song Zixuan wasnt the only one who was shocked. Even Mu Yunhao couldnt help showing a surprised look. He had certainly heard of Zhao Wentian, this famous phnthropist in the capital. People outside all said that Zhao Wentian was a shrewd but not ruthless businessman who knew his ce. Now, it seemed that he wasnt not ruthless, but too ruthless. How did you know that, Madam? Mu Tianyan, one of the listeners, suddenly asked at this moment. Lu Zijia was already used to Mu Tianyan calling her Madam. However, Song Zixuan, who heard it for the first time, widened his eyes in shock and looked at Mu Tianyan subconsciously. However, when he met Mu Tianyans cold eyes, he immediately looked away as if he was startled. Chapter 217 - A Man Was Unconsciously Jealous

Chapter 217: A Man Was Unconsciously Jealous

Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Tianyan. Would you believe me if I said I could tell? The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly and there was a touch of warmth in his cold eyes. Why not? Lu Zijia nodded. Thats good. And then, nothing happened. Mu Yunhao and Song Zixuan, who were listening to their conversation, couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. Wasnt the conversation between these two a bit too strange? However, they couldnt seem to tell what was so strange Before Mu Tianyan asked anything else, Lu Zijia said to Song Zixuan, Did you find anything of Jiang Jinfu? Like clothes or a photo. As long as there was something that was stained with Jiang Jinfus aura, she would be able to find him or his spirit with the Tracking Talisman. Even though she still couldnt draw a Tracking Talisman at the moment, it was always right to be prepared first. As for why she didnt choose to follow Zhao Hanlins ghost, of course, it was because she thought it was more likely that the evil spirit was Jiang Jinfu. She heard from many people that Zhao Hanlin was burnt to ashes in the fire back then, so he certainly wouldnt leave any bones behind. And the evil spirit still had aplete skeleton, which was enough to prove that the skeleton wasnt Zhao Hanlin. Yes, theres a photo. Song Zixuan took out an old photo from his pocket and handed it to Lu Zijia. I exchanged this photo with Jiang Jinfus family with money. So, am I far-sighted? Song Zixuan raised his chin slightly with obviouscency on his face, looking like he was waiting for Lu Zijia to praise him. Lu Zijia nodded andplimented him for his mature behavior cooperatively, Right, right, you have great foresight. This is the best thing youve done. Song Zixuan, who finally heard Lu Zijiaspliment, immediately became cocky. A man with a strong aura found his arrogant look very unpleasant. So, thecent Song Zixuan suddenly felt a cold gaze on him, making him shiver hard unconsciously. Song Zixuan subconsciously looked at the few people here and found that no one was looking at him, so he couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. Suddenly, he seemed to have pictured something. He subconsciously pulled his clothes together with his hands and huddled on the couch. He looked like he couldnt wait to merge with the couch. Mu Yunhao noticed his small movements and couldnt help but look at him with a weird look. Apparently, he didnt understand what kind of a habit it was. Lu Zijia, who took the photos, didnt notice the small movements of the few of them, so she had no idea that a certain man was unconsciously jealous because of her Jiang Jinfu had the face of a typical viin, and he was also a ruthless person. For the sake of money, he could definitely do something like killing people. Luckily, he had a short life, or Zhao Hanlin wouldnt be the only one who was killed by him. Madam, did you see anything? After Lu Zijia put down the photo, Mu Tianyan asked again. Mu Yunhao on the side suddenly realized that his Second Master seemed to talk a lot more when he was with Madame? Lu Zijia didnt hide anything. In fact, there was nothing to hide. This person has a short life. He should have died a long time ago. So, the evil spirit youre talking about is probably Jiang Jinfu? Mu Yunhao couldnt help but interrupt. Chapter 218 - I Should Stay with You

Chapter 218: I Should Stay with You

Lu Zijia looked up and nced at him with a look of deep meaning, then said softly, Yeah, youre right. Judging from the guys tone, he seemed to be very familiar with this matter. He must have already investigated it. Mu Yunhao was first startled by her gaze and he didnt quite understand what her gaze meant. However, he soon realized why Lu Zijia looked at him like that. Mu Yunhao, who understood what he revealed, couldnt help but cry a bit without tears. Wasnt Madame too sensitive? It seemed that the Second Master was right when he said that Madame must not be underestimated! Madam, is there anything I can help you with? Mu Tianyan asked casually without changing his expression. When he asked someone to investigate this matter, he did it openly and wasnt afraid that Lu Zijia would know about it at all. So, it didnt matter if it was exposed now. There really is. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Under Mu Tianyans curious gaze, she continued, Please go upstairs and have a good rest. Im busy and I cant deal with you. She still had to draw a Tracking Talisman. If she couldnt finish it tonight, she could only search the ces Jiang Jinfu went to when he was alive one by one tomorrow. Luckily, a ghost couldnt be too far away from where its skeleton was. She should be able to find it after searching for a day. Song Zixuan couldnt help but burst into cold sweat after hearing Lu Zijias straightforward words. Mu Tianyan was famous for his cruelty. It was said that he had a mysterious force behind him and he was definitely not someone to be provoked. And now, this stupid woman, Lu Zijia, dared to talk to Mu Tianyan, the living King of Hell, like this. She was totally digging her own grave! Song Zixuan opened his mouth and was about to risk his life to speak for Lu Zijia, but the next second, he was dumbfounded. Because not only was Mu Tianyan not angry, he even smiled? Right, he really smiled! Mu Tianyan ignored Song Zixuans shocked gaze and the corners of his mouth curved up with obvious joy. Even his voice was particrly gentle. As a husband, how can I let you work alone while I rest? I should stay with you. Hearing him call himself her husband, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling frustrated and speechless. This man was really getting more and more used to it. Seeing that Lu Zijia agreed, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curved up more and he immediately gave Mu Tianyan a signal with his eyes. After receiving the message, Mu Yunhao quickly found an excuse to get up and go upstairs, and he even invited Song Zixuan to go with him. Lu Zijia watched as Mu Yunhao carried Song Zixuan upstairs like he was a chicken and the corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching. Lu Zijia turned her head and met Mu Tianyans gentle gaze. After a long time, Lu Zijia lost and ignored him. If he wanted to stay, let him be. She just had to ignore him and do her own thing anyway. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia picked up the talisman brush and started drawing the Tracking Talisman again without hesitation. As Lu Zijia drew the talisman, Mu Tianyans eyes graduallynded on her pure and gorgeous face. At this moment, her expressionless face gave him a solemn and invible feeling. Soon, Mu Tianyan turned his gaze back on the talisman Lu Zijia was drawing and his eyes gradually darkened. Neither of them spoke again. The atmosphere in the huge living room seemed calm and harmonious. However, the room where the mother and son of the Zhao family were at right now wasnt calm. Or rather, they couldnt calm down at all. After Zhao Ziteng sent his mother back to her room, he originally wanted to persuade his mother to rest to calm herself for the night. And yet, no matter how he persuaded his mother, she couldnt calm down, so he could only continue staying with her. In fact, he wasnt very calm in his mind either. He just suppressed it temporarily and didnt show it like his mother. Chapter 219 - Deceiving Herself and Others (1)

Chapter 219: Deceiving Herself and Others (1)

Son, do you think what Master said is true? Liang Yuhua couldnt help feeling a bit desperate and she wanted to get a denial from her son. Unfortunately, Zhao Ziteng frowned and didnt answer, but chose to stay silent. Apparently, he couldnt deceive himself anymore at this moment. Mom Zhao Ziteng opened his mouth and wanted to tell the truth he heard by ident, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Liang Yuhua interrupted him in panic. No, no, no, Im so silly. I asked a silly question. Your Dad is such a good person. How would he possibly kill for money? Master Lu must have guessed it wrong. Right, Master Lu must have guessed it wrong! Even though the truth was about to be presented in front of her eyes, Liang Yuhua still deceived herself and didnt want to believe it. Seeing his mother like this, Zhao Ziteng felt bad in his mind as well, but he also knew very well that there would be a day when everything would be clear. Unless they gave up letting Lu Zijia continue saving his father, the truth woulde sooner orter. Mom, Master Lu Even though Zhao Ziteng couldnt bear it in his mind, he still wanted to stop his mother from deceiving herself. Son, itste. You must be tired. Go back to the room and rest first. Im fine. Im really fine. Liang Yuhua interrupted her son again. Apparently, she didnt want to hear the truth that she couldnt ept. Mom, stop lying to yourself, alright? Dad Thats enough! Zhao Ziteng still wanted to say something, but Liang Yuhua stopped him in a severe voice. Im tired. I want to rest. Get out! Liang Yuhua showed her stern side to her son, which she rarely did for so many years, and her tone couldnt be rejected. Zhao Ziteng knew that his mother was truly angry and he couldnt help smiling wryly in his mind. In the end, he still left his mothers room. After watching her son leave, Liang Yuhua finally couldnt help bursting into tears. One drop, two drops, it couldnt be stopped no matter what. In fact, many things immediately came to her mind after she heard what Lu Zijia said. Many things that she had deliberately forgotten. For example, why was her husband suddenly able to settle her sons medical expenses back then? For example, why did her husband suddenly have contact with the gangsters in the neighboring vige? Her husband had never liked those gangsters and had never treated them well. Right, Liang Yuhua saw her husband, Zhao Wentian, talk to Jiang Jinfu with her own eyes back then. She had also asked her husband why he would have contact with this gangster, Jiang Jinfu. At that time, her husband replied, I just happened to run into him and we talked casually. We didnt have anything to do with each other. She didnt think too much then, so she believed him. However, now that she thought about it, it didnt seem to be just a coincidence that they met like her husband mentioned back then. Also, whenever she talked about Zhao Hanlin or the fire, her husband would have an especially huge reaction. Besides, how did her husband suddenly get rich back then? They couldnt even pay for their sons medical expenses at that time. Connecting all these things, Liang Yuhua could no longer convince her conscience even if she wanted to deceive herself. Thinking that her husband might really do something so insane, Liang Yuhua finally had a meltdown and burst into tears. The eyes of Zhao Ziteng, who was standing outside the door, also turned red when he heard his mothers devastated cries in the room. He was also unwilling to believe that his father, whom he had admired since he was little, was actually a murderer who killed people for money! Chapter 220 - Deceiving Herself and Others (2)

Chapter 220: Deceiving Herself and Others (2)

He still remembered that when he was ten years old, he once heard his drunk father blurt out that he killed someone and that he regretted it very much, he regretted the wrong decision he made back then. Zhao Ziteng was only ten at that time, and he believed in his fathers conduct deeply, so he didnt take it seriously. However, as his father suddenly copsed and seeing all the evidence they had found right now, he could no longer deceive himself and others. The person that her father said he killed when he was drunk back then should be Zhao Hanlin, right? Otherwise, why would her father do his best to take care of Qi Anyan and her son all these years? It must be because of guilt. Because of guilt, he wanted topensate the mother and son, hoping to reduce his sins. However, would that really reduce his sins? Zhao Ziteng clenched his fists tightly as images of the happy life of his family kept appearing in his mind. A drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye and fell on the cold floor That night, the mother and son of the Zhao family were immersed in sorrow and they couldnt sleep until dawn. In the living room. Lu Zijia looked up at the clock on the wall again and couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. It was already eleven in the morning. Had the mother and son of the Zhao family decided to give up saving Zhao Wentian? Should I go up and check on them? Song Zixuan saw that it was gettingte. If they still didnt set off to find that evil spirit, Zhao Wentian really couldnt be saved. Lu Zijia shook her head. I told you before that its up to the Zhao family whether they want to save Mr. Zhao or not. Song Zixuan frowned slightly after hearing that and asked Lu Zijia the question in his mind, Did you already know this would happen when you were in the hospital? Thinking of the strange things Lu Zijia said in the hospital before, Song Zixuan felt that she should have known something long ago. She just didnt make it clear. Lu Zijia chuckled. Im not an immortal who can predict everything. Im just an ordinary person right now. Dont think that Im omnipotent. She did see that Zhao Wentian was responsible for someones death back then, but she really didnt know the details. Even though she could guess the result right now, she wasnt 100% sure. Many unpredictable idents happened in both the cultivation world and the mortal world. So, nothing was 100% certain. Song Zixuan: An ordinary person? Could this woman be considered an ordinary person? If this woman was just an ordinary person, wouldnt he not even be an ordinary person? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan deeply felt that Lu Zijia, this woman, was born to hurt people! Youve already drawn for one night and one morning. Havent you drawn enough? Seeing Lu Zijia continue drawing talismans, Song Zixuan couldnt help but say a bit disgustedly. Even though the talismans Lu Zijia made were good stuff, he still felt a bit traumatized. Especially when he thought that Lu Zijia would sell these talismans to him at some point, the trauma in his heart immediately doubled. Hey, you unlucky man, what do you know? Im just well-prepared. If businesses and I have no more talismans to sell, Ill suffer huge losses! Lu Zijia shook her head and said seriously. Mu Yunhao next to her: How much did Madame love money? In just one morning, he had already heard the word money from Madame countless times. Chapter 221 - Talented Taoist Master

Chapter 221: Talented Taoist Master

He remembered that the Second Master gave Madame a card before he left the old mansion of the Mu family. She could spend at least ten million yuan a month with that card. Was ten million yuan a month not enough for Madame? While Mu Yunhao was full of doubts, Mu Tianyan happened to ask what he was thinking, Is Madame in need of money? Even though Mu Tianyan didnt trust Lu Zijiapletely right now, he wouldnt mistreat her since she was already his titr wife. Whether it was for her food, housing and daily necessities, or expenses. Lu Zijia said without looking up, Right, right, I really need money, very, very much. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Lu Zijias mind. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Tianyan. Her already bright eyes became so dazzling that they almost blinded people at this moment. Second Master, I remember youre the leader of the rich and powerful in the capital, right? You should know a lot of rich people like you, right? Lu Zijia asked with anticipation. Looking at Lu Zijias face that obviously said I have an intention, a touch of interest shed through Mu Tianyans eyes and his thin lips curved up slightly. After a while, he nodded slightly. Seeing Mu Tianyan nod, the smile on Lu Zijias face immediately became brighter. Second Master, we are husband and wife after all. Remember to promote for me more when you get back! Dont worry. Ill definitely give clients that you introduce a discount and Ill certainly not let them suffer losses. Hearing the word discount from Lu Zijia again, Mu Yunhao and Song Zixuan blurted out almost subconsciously, A discount of 0.01%? Hm? Lu Zijia nced at the two of them in shock. You know about it? Mu Yunhao and Song Zixuan: They would probably still remember such a stingy discount after a few decades. Hearing about the 0.01% discount, a smile shed through Mu Tianyans cold eyes and his mood suddenly became quite good. Even his deep voice had a hint of joy. They have a lot of money. You dont have to give them any discount. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Thats great. I can earn more again! The corners of Mu Yunhao and Song Zixuans mouths couldnt help but twitch. They mourned for the people who were about to be introduced to Madame (Lu Zijia) by the Second Master (Mu Tianyan) in their minds. What talisman is this? While Lu Zijia was apparently in a good mood, Mu Tianyan moved closer to her in the wheelchair and asked as he picked up a talisman she finished on the table. Its an eleration Talisman. Lu Zijia nced at the talisman in his hand and said immediately. Song Zixuan couldnt help being surprised when he heard that. Arent you drawing Blessing Talismans? Lu Zijia nced at him. Of course not. As a talented and capable Taoist Master, how can you only know how to draw one kind of talisman? There were millions of talismans in the cultivation world. If one only knew one or two of them, they couldnt be called talisman masters at all. Of course, it was the same for other skills. Song Zixuan: Why did he feel like he was being despised by Lu Zijia? Song Zixuan opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he immediately shut his mouth when Mu Tianyan nced at him coldly. Alright, alright, he couldnt afford to provoke this living King of Hell. He could just admit defeat and shut up! The eleration Talisman is pretty good for escaping and in battle. Mu Tianyan put down the talisman in his hand and picked up another talisman as he asked, What talisman is this? Chapter 222 - Are You Willing to Sell It?

Chapter 222: Are You Willing to Sell It?

Hearing his question again, Lu Zijia simply stopped drawing with the talisman pen in her hand and exined to him while holding her chin with one hand, Light Body Talisman. As the name suggests, it reduces your weight. For example, if Xiao Hao thought he was fat, he can use this Light Body Talisman to lose weight! However, once the talisman loses its effect, the weight will still return. Mu Yunhao: Why did she have to use him as an example? Besides, he clearly had the standard weight! Also, could Madame stop calling him Xiao Hao? It really sounded like he was a little mouse Together with the Tracking Talisman, Lu Zijia drew a total of five kinds of talismans. The other two were the Blessing Talismans and the Exorcizing Talismans. Lu Zijia originally thought that Mu Tianyan was just asking out of curiosity, but unexpectedly Ill buy all these talismans. Madam, are you willing to sell them? Mu Tianyan looked at Lu Zijia and asked. As a Martial Artist, Mu Tianyan had certainly seen talismans. However, all the talismans he had seen, even those drawn by very famous masters, werent as effective as the ones drawn by Lu Zijia. Even though he had never tried these talismans himself, he could feel the energy contained in them. Lu Zijia immediately had the symbol of money in her eyes and she kept nodding. But soon, she shook her head again. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. Why? Did the price change? The talismans Lu Zijia drew were even more effective than those drawn by the most famous master in the capital. The price of 100,000 yuan per talisman was indeed a bit low. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. Ill sell you half first. I might need these talismanster. Especially the Tracking Talisman. This is the hardest talisman to draw. I only seeded in drawing one after a whole night. Since Lu Zijia couldnt earn the money, she felt extremely heartbroken. However, her ability was limited right now. And yet, if you want more talismans in the future, I can draw them specially for you. But because theyre specially drawn for you, the price will be slightly higher than the current one. But Second Master, you dontck money. I believe you wouldnt care about the slightly higher price, would you? Lu Zijia was all smiles. She looked so much like a bootlicker. Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia with suspicion. With this womans miser personality, would she really only increase the price a little? He wouldnt believe it even if he was beaten to death! Under Lu Zijias anticipated gaze, Mu Tianyan nodded kindly and agreed. Lu Zijia was even more passionate about Mu Tianyan, this tycoon customer. She even offered him a 0.01% discount. Song Zixuan: Mu Yunhao: While Lu Zijia made such a big deal, there was finally some movement on the stairs. Seeing the mother and son of the Zhao familye down, Lu Zijia wasnt surprised at all, as if she had already expected their final choice. Master, please save my husband. Liang Yuhua stood in front of Lu Zijia with red, swollen eyes and bowed to her solemnly. Lu Zijia nodded and reminded her, This is yourst chance. You cant regret it after making the decision. My mother and I hope that my father can wake up. Besides, my father said he wanted to atone for his sins. What Zhao Ziteng said obviously showed that they had already considered it clearly and wouldnt change their minds again. Everyones here. Lets go quickly, or itll be toote. Song Zixuan looked at the time and urged them. Hang on. Lu Zijia stopped Song Zixuan, who got up and walked outside, then nced at the door. Someones here. Lets wait a while longer. Chapter 223 - Things That Zhao Ziteng Hid

Chapter 223: Things That Zhao Ziteng Hid

Hearing that someone was here, the mother and son of the Zhao family and Song Zixuan subconsciously looked towards the door, but found no one there. The three of them immediately thought of Lu Zijias identity, so they werent doubtful about it. Although Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao werent cultivators, they were also Martial Artists. They certainly heard the approaching footsteps outside. However, when seeing the mother and her son that appeared at the door, the expressions of the mother and son of the Zhao family both changed. Sister Yuhua. Qi Anyan stood at the door and didnte in, but greeted Liang Yuhua first. Aunt Zhao, Brother Ziteng. Even though Zhao Hengliang also greeted them, he was a bit unwilling. Why are you here? Song Zixuan had seen the photos of the two of them, so he certainly recognized Qi Anyan and her son. He couldnt help feeling a bit confused about their appearance. Since Zhao Wentian had been good to Qi Anyan and her son for so many years, the rtionship between Liang Yuhua and Qi Anyan was very subtle. And now, Qi Anyan even came to find them. Song Zixuan had to imagine the scene where the mistress came to force the legal wife to give up her position with her bastard son. I know something happened to Wentian, so I came to see if theres anything I can do to help. Qi Anyan first nced at Liang Yuhua anxiously. Seeing that she wasnt angry, she answered Song Zixuan. After that, as if she was afraid Liang Yuhua would misunderstand, she quickly exined again, Sister Yuhua, I dont mean anything else. Wentian is our savior, so I I understand. Before Qi Anyan finished talking, Liang Yuhua interrupted her. Seeing Liang Yuhuas indifferent attitude, Zhao Hengliang couldnt stand it in in the end and he said a bit furiously, Aunt Zhao, I know its easy to make people misunderstand us as Uncle Zhao has been helping unconditionally for so many years. However, my mother and I have always had a clear conscience all these years. My mother has nothing to do with Uncle Zhao. For so many years, youve also sent a lot of people to keep an eye on me and my mother. So, you should know that my Mom and Uncle Zhao have always been innocent! For so many years, if it werent for Zhao Wentians kindness, Zhao Hengliang would have said these things to Liang Yuhua a long time ago. Liang Yuhua first frowned after hearing that. Something immediately came to her mind and she subconsciously looked at her son next to her. I know. Liang Yuhua didnt exin much and only said I know indifferently, which was the same as acquiescing to what Zhao Hengliang said about keeping an eye on them. Seeing that she was still indifferent, Zhao Hengliang couldnt help feeling angry in his heart. However, when he was about to say something, his mother stopped him. Stop talking nonsense! Qi Anyan scolded her son severely, which was rare for her. Even though Zhao Hengliang was still a bit unwilling in his mind, he didnt say anything after all. Zhao Ziteng looked at his mother with aplicated gaze as all kinds of emotions surged in his heart. His mother didnt deny it, so she already knew that he was the one who did those things? Well, his mother knew him best since he was little. Its not my Mom. Its me. I sent those people there. They have nothing to do with my Mom. When Zhao Ziteng spoke, Liang Yuhua wanted to stop him, but Zhao Ziteng still insisted on talking about it. To be honest, I used to hate you very much. Because of you, my Dad would leave our family suddenly. Even on my Moms birthday, he left to help you without hesitation. For more than twenty years, for more than twenty years. Tell me, shouldnt I hate you and your mother? Chapter 224 - A Semi-Finished Tracking Talisman

Chapter 224: A Semi-Finished Tracking Talisman

Zhao Zitengughed at himself, as if he was asking Qi Anyan and her son, and also himself. After hearing what he said, all of the dissatisfaction of Zhao Hengliang, who was originally a bit unresigned, dissipated. Right, if he was Zhao Ziteng, he would also be angry and annoyed by him, right? Thinking of this, Zhao Hengliang lowered his head in shame and said to Zhao Ziteng sincerely, Im sorry. Apart from apologizing, Zhao Hengliang knew that anything else would be redundant, because no matter what he said, it couldnt change the past. Zhao Ziteng took a deep breath and smiled bitterly as he shook his head slightly. I should be the one apologizing. Everyone is here. Its time to go. Before the two families said anything more, Lu Zijia suddenly interrupted and said. After that, she injected a beam of spiritual power into the Tracking Talisman in her palm. In an instant, the tracking talisman shed with white light and turned into a translucent butterfly! Looking at the translucent butterfly transformed from the Tracking Talisman, Lu Zijia couldnt help having the urge to cover her face. Even though she drew the Tracking Talisman, it was a semi-finished Tracking Talisman. This was totally her dark past! However, what she saw as a product of the dark past was very magical and unbelievable in the eyes of Song Zixuan and the others. Even Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, the two Martial Artists, were a bit surprised in their minds. Lu Zijia controlled the translucent butterfly and made itnd on Jiang Jinfus photo. After a while, the butterfly flew towards the door. Keep up. Lu Zijia said as she took the lead to catch up with the butterfly that flew out. Seeing that everyone left one after another, Qi Anyan and her son paused for a second and also followed them. The mother and son of the Zhao family focused on following Lu Zijia, so they didnt notice that Qi Anyan and her son were also behind them. Seeing the butterfly heading towards the vige entrance, Lu Zijia asked Song Zixuan to get the car. The car of the Zhao family was extended. There was still space even with eight people in it. After getting in the car, the mother and son of the Zhao family finally found that Qi Anyan and her son also came along. Something came to Liang Yuhuas mind and she looked out of the window in a panic. Half an hourter, the car followed the butterfly to Creek Town and finally stopped at a remote river by the town. Lu Zijia and the others got out of the car one after another and looked at the butterflies that stopped moving above the river. Is that evil spirit here? Song Zixuan, who had no guts, hid behind Lu Zijia and asked carefully in a low voice at the same time. Lu Zijia frowned and shook her head. No. No? Then why did the butterfly stop here? Song Zixuan was startled and he blurted out, Dont tell me its just tired? Lu Zijia nced at him coldly. Even though her tracking talisman was only a semi-finished product, it wasnt that useless! Theres an array on the other side of the river. Mu Tianyan sat in the wheelchair and said slowly as he looked at the opposite forest with a cold gaze. Lu Zijia nced at him in shock. Apparently, she had never thought that he would see it so quickly. As expected, if this man was her enemy, he would definitely be her strongest rival. If possible, she didnt want to be enemies with this man. Of course, if this man wanted to be her enemy, she wouldnt retreat either. You know how to break the array? Lu Zijia asked curiously. Mu Tianyan shook his head calmly. No. Lu Zijia: She thought there would be freebor for her. She was indeed thinking too much! Chapter 225 - She Was More Afraid of Hurting Her Fist Instead of the Tree

Chapter 225: She Was More Afraid of Hurting Her Fist Instead of the Tree

Can you break the array? Mu Tianyan asked. Lu Zijia didnt hide anything and directly nodded. Yes, didnt I tell you before that Im a talented Taoist Master? How can I be considered talented if I dont even know anything about arrays? As an all-element cultivator with the Ancient Space, she was already proficient in the five arts in her previous life. There was no exception in this life. Hearing that, Mu Tianyans eyes glittered. Oh? So, Madam, you know many other things as well? Lu Zijia didnt seem to hear that he was feeling her out. She observed the array on the other side of the river as she replied, Yeah, youll know when you slowly discover them in the future. What she meant was purely for Mu Tianyan to find out for himself. However, Mu Tianyan had a different feeling after hearing that. His cold eyes softened a bit. Alright, Ill definitely find them out. Lu Zijia didnt notice the profound meaning in his words, because she found that the array on the other side was an illusion array with strong resentment! Lu Zijia immediately frowned. She couldnt understand it at all. It was just a simple and harmless illusion array. Why was there such strong resentment? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia reminded Song Zixuan and the others to wait here, then suddenly flew across the river that was about ten meters wide. Song Zixuan and the other ordinary people couldnt help opening their mouths a little dumbfoundedly when they saw this scene. When they saw Mu Yunhao jump over while pushing Mu Tianyan in the wheelchair, their mouths immediately opened even wider. After the shock, Song Zixuan immediately understood what his father told him about Mu Tianyans extraordinary identity. So, that extraordinary identity was a Martial Artist? No wonder his father told him not to offend Mu Tianyan, or he would get himself into trouble easily. Across the river was a forest. At least, what could be seen with the naked eye right now was a forest. After Lu Zijia flew over, she heard something behind her and she looked away after taking a nce. Theres a lot of resentment inside. I suggest you keep the Blessing Talismans you bought from me with you. Even though it was difficult for the resentment to invade Martial Artists, it didnt mean that it couldnt. Once a Martial Artist was invaded by resentment, it was very easy for him to go off the deep end during cultivation. Without hesitation, Mu Tianyan took out a Blessing Talisman and gave it to Mu Yunhao behind him. Lu Zijia walked around nearby and soon found the weakness of the illusion array. Xiao Hao,e here. Lu Zijia waved at Mu Yunhao with a smile. She didnt look like something good was going to happen at all. However, Mu Yunhao still went over obediently, even though he didnt think anything good would happen. After all, this was his Madame. Come,e, hit this spot with all your strength. Remember to exert all your strength. Dont be afraid that youll hurt the tree. Lu Zijia pointed at the tree that could only be wrapped around by the two of them together and said to Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao: Did Madame take him for a three-year-old? Rather than being afraid of hurting the tree, he was more afraid of hurting his fist! He didnt know what Lu Zijia wanted to do exactly, but he could more or less guess that she wanted to break the array right now. Mu Yunhao listened to her and circted all the internal energy in his body, punching the tree she pointed at just then. p! After Mu Yunhaos sudden attack, it immediately sounded like something shattered. Chapter 226 - Found the Evil Spirit (1)

Chapter 226: Found the Evil Spirit (1)

In a blink of an eye, the scene in front of them changed instantly like special effects. The green forest just then turned into a dark forest at this moment. The trees were no longer green, as if something had corroded them, and they were dpidated. This ce is too strange. Mu Yunhao quickly went back behind Mu Tianyan with a vignt look, never forgetting to protect Mu Tianyans safety at all times. At least ten people died here and all of them are full of resentment. How can it not be strange? A sharp glint shed through Lu Zijias bright eyes quickly. She stepped forward without hesitation and released her deity-sense at the same time, enveloping a hundred-meter radius around her. Ten people? Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling shocked. So many people died here. Didnt anyone find out? Lu Zijia shrugged. Who knows? An illusion array with resentment, someone must have used this illusion array to attract people who went past here. The reason why those people were so resentful after they died should be because they were tortured severely before they died, which made them extremely resentful after their deaths. Help! Help! Help! Lu Zijias ears moved slightly and she heard a weak, panicked cry for help. The next second, she moved abruptly, leaving only an afterimage for Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao. Mu Tianyan opened his lips gently. Follow me. Got it. Mu Yunhao pushed the wheelchair and chased after Lu Zijias disappearing figure at the fastest speed. A minuteter, Lu Zijia appeared in an open area. There was a huge pit that was half a meter deep and four to five meters wide. At this moment, apart from a dozen skeletons, there was also a pretty girl, who seemed to be around 18 or 19 years old, running around in the huge pit and crying for help loudly with a frightened look. The girl desperately wanted to leave the huge pit, but something stopped her, preventing her from walking out of the pit no matter what. Jiang Jinfu. Lu Zijias cold gazended on the rolling ck fog floating on the girls top left corner and called out a name indifferently. The plume of ck fog, which originally looked like it wasughing ferociously, rolled even more fiercely when it heard the name Jiang Jinfu, as if it was enraged. However, as the ck fog surged violently, it gradually formed a body figure and finally revealed the original appearance of the ck fog. Its indeed you, Jiang Jinfu. After seeing the face of the ck fog clearly, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and there was no surprise in her bright eyes at all. Jiang Jinfu was originally very angry, but when he saw Lu Zijias face clearly, he immediately showed an obscene and ferocious look. Hahaha, an even more beautiful girl is here. Ive got huge gains today, hahaha Jiang Jinfu still hadnt noticed anything wrong at this moment. Hepletely treated Lu Zijia as if she was his. Theres a road to heaven, but you didnt take it. Instead, you walked towards my Gate of Hell. Girl, youre really unlucky. However, Im quite lucky. Two girls came in one day and one of them is stunning. Thats enough for me to enjoy for two days. Jiang Jinfu said as he waved his hand in Lu Zijias direction and a cloud of ck fog shot towards Lu Zijia. During the past week or so, Jiang Jinli had used the illusion array to attract more than a dozen women here and had tortured those women to death sessfully. The sess all along made Jiang Jinfus confidence increase day by day, so he didnt take Lu Zijia, this teenage girl, seriously at all. Unfortunately, he failed this time. Chapter 227 - Found the Evil Spirit (2)

Chapter 227: Found the Evil Spirit (2)

The ck fog that was shooting at Lu Zijia didnt go into Lu Zijias body as Jiang Jinfu expected, but seemed to be blocked by something. How How is that possible? Jiang Jinfu, who saw this scene in hindsight, screamed in disbelief. His originally ferocious face instantly became even more distorted. After being released from the mountain behind Zhao Vige, no one had been able to escape as long as he wanted to kill them. However, why was it like this now? Why didnt his tactic work? Why not? Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and reached out her fair, slender hand casually. After that, the ck fog that was blocked outside her body seemed to havee alive and it gathered towards her palm obediently. After seeing Lu Zijia control the ck fog so easily without being invaded by it, Jiang Jinfu finally realized that he was probably in trouble this time. But even so, he wasnt afraid of Lu Zijia. After all, he was no longer a human being right now, but an evil spirit. He was already dead. What would he be afraid of? Of course, the most important thing was that he didnt think Lu Zijia could do anything to him. Most likely, no one could do anything to anyone. Who are you? Jiang Jinfu stared at Lu Zijia with a sullen face without any kindness in his eyes. Lu Zijia waved her hand casually and made the ck fog dissipate in her hand easily. It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that I want to send you to reincarnate. However, youve killed so many people. Its impossible for you to reincarnate well. In your next life, you will only be an animal thats at the mercy of others. I think its quite suitable for you. Lu Zijia said as she nodded like it would really happen, looking totally serious. Oh, no, I shouldnt send you to reincarnate. I should send you to the Envoy of Hell. You carry so many sins with you and you can only reincarnate after suffering the punishment of the eighteen levels of hell. So, you should take your time and suffer for a while. Remember to be a good person in your next life. Oh no, a good animal. Hearing the words eighteen levels of hell, Jiang Jinfu immediately became vicious and the resentment in his body was suddenly released, causing ck fog to appear around him. Since youre tired of living, Ill kill you first! Ill let you bitch know if the eighteen levels of hell are scarier or I am scarier! The dark energy and resentment in Jiang Jinfus body surged to the extreme. The trees around moved without wind, as if a storm was about toe, making people tremble with fear. Just wait there. I can deal with it. Hearing the movement behind her, Lu Zijia knew that Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao were here, so she said. Because Jiang Jinfu absorbed too much resentment, his body became much more solid. In order to torture the girl in the huge pit, he deliberately showed himself. So, Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, who cameter, also saw Jiang Jinfu. As a Martial Artist, Mu Yunhao knew that ghosts existed, but his body still couldnt help but tense up subconsciously when he saw one with his own eyes. As for Mu Tianyan, even though it was also the first time he saw such a thing with his own eyes, he only nced at Jiang Jinfu, who was surrounded by ck fog and had a ferocious look on his face, then said to Lu Zijia calmly, Be careful. Chapter 228 - Fighting the Evil Spirit (1)

Chapter 228: Fighting the Evil Spirit (1)

Hm. Lu Zijia replied without looking back. She immediately used her spiritual power to attack Jiang Jinfu. It was already three in the afternoon and there were only two hours left until it turned dark. She had to end this quickly, or she wouldnt be able to save Zhao Wentian even if she took down Jiang Jinfu in the end. Seeing that this little girl, Lu Zijia, dared to attack him arrogantly, Jiang Jinfu immediately became even more enraged. He wanted to take Lu Zijias life every time he made a move. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was like an extremely agile little fox. No matter how he attacked crazily, Lu Zijia dodged all of them. As Lu Zijia dodged again and again. Jiang Jinfus attacks became crazier, as if he gradually lost his mind. At the same time, as Lu Zijia dodged, Jiang Jinfu couldnt help but be drawn away from that huge pit slowly. What is Madame trying to do? Seeing the two shing afterimages nearby and the wails that came into his ears, Mu Yunhao still couldnt help getting goosebumps all over his body, even as a Martial Artist. Mu Tianyan didnt answer him right away. Instead, he said four words as he watched the two afterimages gradually get further from the huge pit, Go and save her. Mu Yunhao was first startled, but he soon understood that Lu Zijia lured the evil spirit away because she didnt want the evil spirit to have an opportunity to use the girl as a bargaining chip. After understanding this, Mu Yunhao quickly shed to the huge pit, grabbed the arm of the girl who was still screaming for help in fear and flew back. When Mu Yunhao entered the huge pit, Jiang Jinfu, who was fighting with Lu Zijia, seemed to have sensed something. His ck eyes that didnt have any white color at all looked in the direction of the huge pit with viciousness. Damn it! Damn you, bitch, go to hell! Im going to eat you! Jiang Jinfu shouted crazily. In an instant, the wailing sounds around became even louder. The reason why Jiang Jinfu had his current strength was totally because he tortured people to death and then swallowed other spirits to increase his strength. If he was given time to strengthen himself, he would definitely be an evil spirit that gave a lot of Taoist Masters a headache in the future. And yet, he only had a week or so to strengthen himself, which made it impossible for him topletely merge with other spirits. Therefore, his real strength wasnt as impressive as he showed on the outside. After confirming that the girl in the huge pit was saved, Lu Zijia no longer had any worries. She immediately changed from retreating to attacking. Lu Zijia had only attacked him twice, but Jiang Jinfu had already started to panic. Because at this moment, he finally realized the huge difference in strength between the two of them. He was totally not a match for this seemingly little girl in front of him! As the resentment in his body became less and less, the solid body that Jiang Jinfu formed with the resentment gradually started to turn transparent. Once the resentment in his body waspletely removed, he would turn back into the most ordinary ghost and he would be sucked into Hell by the attraction of Hell soon. After that, what awaited him was the eighteen levels of hell punishment and reincarnation Lu Zijia talked about. Jiang Jinfu certainly didnt want to be punished on the eighteen levels of hell, so even if he wanted to kill Lu Zijia in his mind, he could only choose to run when he wasnt a match for her. Chapter 229 - Fighting the Evil Spirit (2)

Chapter 229: Fighting the Evil Spirit (2)

But just wait! One day, he would torture this little girl until she wished she was dead! Thinking of this, Jiang Jinfu red at Lu Zijia with hatred all over his face. He found a window of opportunity and wanted to turn around and run. However, would Lu Zijia really let him do as he wished? Of course not. She wouldnt do something stupid like letting the tiger return to the mountain. Why are you running? Didnt you say you wanted me to know how scary you are? I havent even known how scary you are and you want to run already. Arent you a bit too rude? Lu Zijia shed and stood in Jiang Jinfus way, then waved her hand and released a beam of spiritual power. Jiang Jinfu, who couldnt dodge in time, was hit again and the resentment in his body immediately dissipated a lot. At this moment, Jiang Jinfu could be said to be furious and anxious. He couldnt wait to tear Lu Zijia apart. I hold no grudge against you. Why do you have to make trouble for me? Jiang Jinfu shouted fiercely. Lu Zijia chuckled. Her smile was full of sarcasm. You indeed have no grudge against me. But those people who died because of your torture had no grudge against you either. Why did you kill them? You! Jiang Jinfu was anxious, but he couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia, so he was so enraged that his already translucent body was distorted. Lu Zijia didnt bother to continue talking nonsense with him. Her attacks hit Jiang Jinfu again and again. He still couldnt dodge them no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he had no choice but to beg Lu Zijia for mercy. However, Lu Zijia didnt seem to hear him at all. She only stopped when all the resentment in his body dissipated and there wasnt any left. She looked like she hadnt hit him enough. At this moment, Jiang Jinfu was almostpletely transparent and the ck fog of resentment around him was already gone. Perhaps because the resentment in his body dissipated, Jiang Jinfu regained his original rationality and his appearance when he was alive. Even so, he still red at Lu Zijia fiercely, showing that he hated her. Lu Zijia ignored Jiang Jinfus repletely and walked towards Mu Tianyan and the others slowly. Jiang Jinfu, on the other hand, floated behind Lu Zijia and followed her. In fact, it wasnt that he wanted to follow her, but Lu Zijia used some unknown method to make himpletely unable to disobey orders. Help! Help me, help me! Dont Dont hurt me, please, no, no no! Before Lu Zijia got close, she already heard the girl whose arm was held by Mu Yunhao. Even though her voice was already extremely hoarse, she was still crying for help with lifeless eyes in fear. Why didnt you knock her out? Didnt you find her noisy? Lu Zijia looked up and nced at Mu Yunhao. She couldnt help thinking in her mind, Does this guy like this kind of girl? Mu Yunhao felt ufortable under her weird gaze and he said with a slightly stiff tone, I dont know her condition right now. If I knock her out and she cant wake up, I Then he would be a murderer. Lu Zijia nodded in realization. So she misunderstood this guy! Shes fine. Knock her out. Shell definitely wake up. Lu Zijia waved her hand and said indifferently. What the girl encountered was something that happened all the time. It was fine knocking her out. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao raised his hand and smacked the back of the girls neck with his hand without hesitation. The next moment, the world finally quieted down. Sleep well. That was just a dream. Youll be fine after you wake up. Lu Zijia walked to the girl and whispered in her ear. She repeated the words three times before stopping. Chapter 230 - Did Mu Tianyan Infect This Evil Woman?

Chapter 230: Did Mu Tianyan Infect This Evil Woman?

Madame, are you hypnotizing her? Mu Yunhao asked curiously. Hm. Lu Zijia nodded. If she wasnt hypnotized, she would be mentally unstable after waking up. How bad would it be if a normal teenage girl bes crazy? Judging from the girls appearance, although she was from a single-parent family, she had a gentle personality and was very filial. The most important thing was that the girls father should be sick right now. If the girl lost her mind, the small family that only had the father and the daughter would probably be separated. Being able to do something good casually when it was within her power was also pretty good. Mu Yunhao didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind. Seeing her shake her head and sigh, he couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. Why did he feel like Madame acted like an old man who had seen through the mortal world? The age difference was simply toorge! Lets go. Lets leave this ce first. Before Mu Yunhao said anything more, Lu Zijia said. Hang on. Mu Yunhao suddenly stopped her. Lu Zijia turned around and looked over. Anything else? Mu Yunhao looked at the person he was holding in his hand, then nced at the calm Second Master on the side and looked at Lu Zijia a bit embarrassedly. Madame, I have limited ability. I cant carry two people. Can you Could you help me carry this girl? Yes. Before Mu Yunhao finished talking, Lu Zijia nodded and walked behind Mu Tianyan consciously, helping him push the wheelchair forward easily. Mu Yunhao, who was about to hand the girl in his hand over: And Mu Tianyan, who was chosen by Lu Zijia, curled up the corners of his mouth slightly. Apparently, he was in a good mood. The four of them and the ghost soon returned to the opposite side. Seeing Lu Zijia and the others return, Song Zixuan and the others finally rxed their anxious hearts a bit. Are you alright? Song Zixuan went up to greet them quickly and asked in a worried tone. When he saw the girl in Mu Yunhaos hands, he couldnt help asking again curiously, Who is she? Why did shee back with you? Its alright. We dont know who she is either. Mu Yunhao replied calmly. Seeing that Mu Yunhao didnt intend to say anything more, Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia, trying to get an answer from her. Noticing his gaze, Lu Zijia shrugged. Dont look at me. I have no idea either. So, she briefly told him what happened just then with a few simple words. Song Zixuan: Was this despicable woman infected by Mu Tianyan? M-Master Lu, if you took down that evil spirit, will my husband be fine? Liang Yuhua clenched her fists nervously and looked at Lu Zijia with hope in her eyes, waiting for her answer. Lu Zijia nodded. Hm, Mr. Zhao should be awake now. You can call him to confirm. The grievances in Jiang Jinfu had already beenpletely wiped out by her, so he certainly couldnt harm Zhao Wentian again. Hearing that, the mother and son of the Zhao family immediately took out their phones excitedly and called their daughter and sister who were staying in the hospital. After five minutes, the mother and son of the Zhao family hung up the phone with joy and excitement on their faces. Liang Yuhua even burst into tears of joy on the spot. Even Qi Anyan and her son looked delighted. However, at this moment, Jiang Jinfu, who had to follow behind Lu Zijia, spoke with a tone full of sarcasm and gloating. Qi Anyan, youre actually happy that Zhao Wentian didnt die? If Zhao Hanlin was still alive, he would probably be angered to death by you. Jiang Jinfus body was almostpletely transparent, so it wasnt easy to notice him without looking carefully. Speaking so abruptly, he scared Song Zixuan and the others. Chapter 231 - The Truth About the Fire Back Then (1)

Chapter 231: The Truth About the Fire Back Then (1)

Who Whos talking? Song Zixuan, who had never heard Jiang Jinfus voice, looked around in shock and doubt for a second. If the others looked down and observed carefully, they would notice that his legs were shaking slightly Lu Zijia kindly pointed in a direction for him to look. Even though Song Zixuan was a bit terrified in his mind, he thought that he should be temporarily safe with Lu Zijia, this master, around, so he subconsciously looked in the direction Lu Zijia pointed at. However, he didnt see Jiang Jinfu at first nce, but when he took a closer look, he found an almost transparent figure! Song Zixuan only felt his heart suddenly skip a beat and it almost jumped out of his throat. That that is the evil spirit? Song Zixuan tried his best to pretend to be calm, but he couldnt help stuttering when he spoke. He didnt look like he wasnt afraid at all. Lu Zijia nodded honestly. Right, hes the evil spirit and also Jiang Jinfu at the same time. When Lu Zijia said the name Jiang Jinfu, she looked at the mother and son of the Zhao family and Qi Anyan. The reaction of the mother and son of the Zhao family was as stunned and frightened as Qi Anyans. Apart from being terrified, there was also a bit of inexplicableplication and uneasiness. What do you mean? Zhao Hengliang had already seen a ghost before. Even though he was also a bit scared right now, he quickly calmed down. At the same time, he keenly sensed that there was a hidden meaning in Jiang Jinfus words, so he couldnt help asking. Uncle Zhao is a good man. Why would you hurt him? As soon as Zhao Hengliang said this, Jiang Jinfu immediately burst intoughter as if he heard a joke. Hahaha Zhao Wentian is a good person? Im dying ofughter, hahaha Annoyance rose in Zhao Hengliangs heart because of Jiang Jinfusugh. He frowned deeply. What are youughing at? Master, ghosts cant stay in this world, right? What should we do next? Before Jiang Jinfu said anything else, Liang Yuhua asked Lu Zijia in a slightly anxious tone. Lu Zijia looked up and nced at her calmly, as if she could see what she was thinking in her mind at this moment. Hm! Liang Yuhua, you vicious woman, youre indeed as bad as Zhao Wentian! Before Lu Zijia replied, Jiang Jinfu looked at Liang Yuhua fiercely and said, Zhao Wentian killed people back then and now you want me to shut my mouthpletely. Youre indeed a married couple! Liang Yuhuas expression immediately changed drastically after hearing that. Without waiting for her to exin anything, Jiang Jinfu exposed what she wanted to cover up first. Zhao Wentian killed me to silence me and even made me stay in that deste ce on the mountain behind Zhao Vige for more than twenty years. And yet, he soared and became sessful, enjoying a luxurious life for more than two decades. How can there be such an easy thing in the world? Perhaps because he was extremely resentful, traces of resentment gradually gathered around Jiang Jinfus body again. However, the moment the resentment appeared, it was scattered mercilessly by Lu Zijias spiritual power. Jiang Jinfu looked ferocious and terrifying, but he couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia, so he could only vent all his resentment and anger on Liang Yuhua. Zhao Wentian is lucky that he didnt die. But if I didnt live well, Zhao Wentian wont either! Afterughing sinisterly for a while, Jiang Jinfu told the truth that made Qi Anyan and her son extremely shocked under Liang Yuhuas defeated look. Chapter 232 - The Truth About the Fire Back Then (2)

Chapter 232: The Truth About the Fire Back Then (2)

Qi Anyan, didnt you suspect that I was behind that fire back then? Let me tell you right now, I really did it. I even killed Zhao Hanlin myself! And Zhao Wentian was my partner. Even though he didnt kill Zhao Hanlin with his own hands, he set the fire himself. He burnt your entire house down, but you and your mother treated your enemy as your great savior. If Zhao Hanlin knew about this in the hades, he would probably have been angered to death by you and your son, hahaha Although she had already made a guess, Qi Anyan still couldnt calm her mind for a long time after hearing the truth from Jiang Jinfu with her own ears just now. Especially after hearing that Zhao Wentian was also an aplice, Qi Anyan immediately had a huge blow. She almost couldnt bear it and fell on the spot. Mom? Mom! Are you alright, Mom? Huge waves also surged in Zhao Hengliangs heart, but he still had to take care of his mother, so he didnt lose his mind. Y-Yeah, Im fine! Supported by her son, Qi Anyan forced herself to stand with one breath and stared at Jiang Jinfus phantom firmly. Youre lying! Even though Qi Anyan sounded certain, her heart was already in a mess because of what Jiang Jinfu said. Seeing that Qi Anyan was obviously acting tough, Jiang Jinfu showed a delighted look, as if he would only be happy when Qi Anyan and the others were having a hard time. You know clearly in your mind whether Im lying or not. Also, Zhao Wentian was the one who first suggested that we go to rob your house back then. We originally only wanted to steal something, so we took the money and left. Unfortunately, Zhao Hanlin was unlucky. He suddenly came back early and saw us steal. Then, I can only go all out and kill him. Speaking of that incident back then, Jiang Jinfu didnt feel guilty at all, as if it was just an ordinary thing. No, impossible, impossible! Liang Yuhua finally couldnt hold on anymore and she fell to the ground like she was detached, looking extremely sorrowful. Mom Zhao Ziteng quickly squatted down and was about to say something tofort his mother, but he found that he didnt know how. Because he already had an answer in his mind a long time ago. He just kept deceiving himself and others because the truth hadnt been revealed. However Since youve already said that you killed Zhao Hanlin with your own hands and my dad only set fire to the house, hes onlymitted theft and arson. You are the murderer! That was his biological father after all. What he could do now was to try his best to reduce the sins of his father. Hm! Jiang Jinfu sneered. I admit that Im a murderer, but Zhao Wentian is also a murderer! Dont forget what I said just now. I was killed by Zhao Wentian! Even though he survived, he can only stay in prison and suffer for the rest of his life, hahaha As soon as Jiang Jinfu finished talking, Zhao Hengliang looked at the mother and son of the Zhao family with his eyes full of hatred. Feeling Zhao Hengliangs hateful gaze, Zhao Ziteng didnt exin anything more and slowly closed his eyes in pain. His face was full of bitterness. At this moment, Zhao Zitengs phone rang. He originally wanted to ignore it, but it kept sounding, so he still picked it up in the end. After answering the call, his expression changed slightly. He then slowly got up and walked towards Qi Anyan and her son. He put the phone on speaker and Zhao Wentians weak and guilty voice came from the phone. Anyan, Im sorry. I know its useless to say anything now, but I still want to apologize to you with my own mouth. Im sorry. Im not a good person, and I dont deserve to be a person. Chapter 233 - The Truth About the Fire Back Then (3)

Chapter 233: The Truth About the Fire Back Then (3)

My son was seriously ill back then and my daughter had just been born. I really had no other choice. Thats why Thats why But I never thought that things woulde to a point where there was no turning back. Ive never thought about killing anyone and Ive never thought that I would make you and your mother have no one to rely on. If If I had known that things woulde to a point of no return, I would never have taken that wrong step, even if my entire family died of illness. Anyan, Ive let you down. Ive let you and your son down. Ive let your family down. I Zhao Wentians voice became choked. He must have already burst into tears on the other side. However, he still insisted on continuing. He was afraid that if he missed this opportunity, he would never have the chance to say these things to Qi Anyan and her son again. I regretted it right after I got home back then. After that, I tried everything I could to make up for my sins. So, its not that you and your mother owe me all these years, but I, Zhao Wentian, owe you and your mother. I know Ill never be able to pay back the evil debts I owe in my entire life. But I still want to make up for it. At least itll make me feel better in my mind. Hearing what Zhao Wentian said from the phone, Qi Anyan was already sobbing silently and tears kept falling. Suddenly, something seemed toe to her mind and she asked with a tremor in her voice, At that time I remember you suddenly told me one day that the person who threatened me wouldnt show up again, so I could be at ease. Did you kill Jiang Jinfu because you knew that he was the person who threatened me? Zhao Wentian on the other side of the phone went silent for a while, then said slowly, Thats right. Jiang Jinfu is ruthless. He dared to kill Hanlin. Hed definitely dare toy a hand on you and your son. Ive already killed Hanlin. I cant watch anything happen to you and your son, so I can only make the first move. Anyan, Xiao Liang, its all my fault and my sin. I dont expect you to forgive me. I only hope that you two can live well in the future. Ill turn myself in to the police. Ill use the rest of my life to atone for my sins. If this life isnt enough, Ill atone for my sins in the next life until I pay them all back Qi Anyan and her son still hated Zhao Wentian a moment ago, but they couldnt anymore at this moment. After all, Zhao Wentian didnt hesitate tomit a murder in order to save them. However, it was also impossible for them to forgive Zhao Wentian. They couldnt do it, truly couldnt do it Without hearing the voices of Qi Anyan and her son, Zhao Wentian on the other side also seemed to have guessed that they would never forgive him. He couldnt help feeling even more sorrowful and regretful. Son, you must remember, no matter how tough it is in the future, dont take a wrong step like I did. One wrong step and youll be doomed forever. You wont be able to turn back. Son, the family will depend on you from now on. Your mother isnt well. You must pay more attention. And Kexin, keep an eye on her. Shes innocent. Dont let her run around. What Im most worried about is that she might be kidnapped. Zhao Wentian said a lot intermittently, all of which were reminders and sorrowful words. Even though Zhao Ziteng was already a grown man, he couldnt help but cry at this moment. After hanging up, there was dead silence all around. No one spoke again, or rather, they didnt know what to say. As for Jiang Jinfu, he wanted to say something, but Lu Zijia had sealed his mouth with a spell, so he couldnt say anything even if he wanted to. Chapter 234 - Mu Tianyan Who Was Dragged Into It

Chapter 234: Mu Tianyan Who Was Dragged Into It

Alright, its gettingte. Master Song, please call the police! Lu Zijia looked at the time and directly said to Song Zixuan on the side. Call the police? Song Zixuan couldnt react for a second. Why did he have to call the police? After all, Zhao Wentian had already said just then that he would turn himself in to the police. He didnt have to call the police at all! Lu Zijia nced at Jiang Jinfu, who was floating in the air, and replied, Apart from this girl, there are more than ten victims on the other side. The dozen victims have already been killed. We should call the cops. W-What?! Theyre already dead?! Song Zixuan couldnt help feeling a bit shocked. Even though Lu Zijia exined briefly just then, he thought that the dozen victims were just in aa like the girl who was saved in front of him. Hm, theyre already dead. Do you want to take a look? Seeing his look of astonishment and disbelief, Lu Zijia thought that he didnt believe her, so she thought she could take him there to have a look. With her speed, she would be able to go ande back very quickly anyway. Song Zixuan was already creeped out when he heard that more than ten people were killed. When he heard that Lu Zijia even suggested he go to take a look, he almost felt his legs like jelly and fell on the ground. No, no. Song Zixuan was afraid that Lu Zijia would take him there without saying anything else, so he immediately waved his hands in fright. He looked totally terrified. Seeing that he was very resistant, Lu Zijia didnt force him either. Eh? No! Song Zixuan, who was so scared that he kept waving his hands, suddenly thought of something and asked in shock, Those dozen people are all victims of this evil spirit, right? Didnt he just show up a week ago? Those victims shouldnt have turned into skeletons so quickly, right? Lu Zijia answered his question patiently, Dark energy and resentment can corrode anything. Of course, the degree of corrosion depends on the ability of the person or the ghost controlling it. Hm, if you have any doubts, I can show it to you myself. In order to let you experience it for yourself, Ill use you for a demonstration. After saying that, Lu Zijia immediately wanted to demonstrate it with a straight face, while Song Zixuan was so scared that he jumped three feet high and even ran behind Mu Yunhao to seek protection. No, no, no! I dont doubt it. I dont doubt it at all. I absolutely believe what you say, Master Lu. Ill believe whatever you say. Seeing his cowardly reaction, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. He was so cowardly, but still dared to be so curious. He was truly asking for trouble! Mu Tianyan, who saw that Lu Zijia was ying Song Zixuan on purpose, curled the corners of his mouth slightly and a trace of smile shed through his eyes. It seemed that his wife was mischievous. Before Mu Tianyan thought about anything else, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and raised his eyebrows slightly. In just a moment, Mu Tianyan had already given Lu Zijia the phone that was already connected. Ruishu is looking for you. Lu Zijia looked surprised. The little boy is looking for me? Why is he looking for me? Did he get into trouble again? Even though Lu Zijia said so, she still took the phone from Mu Tianyan. Hey, little boy, did you skip ss again to run around and get caught by a weird uncle? This was what Lu Zijia blurted out the moment she answered the call. Song Zixuan and Mu Yunhao on the side couldnt help feeling a bit speechless after hearing that. No! Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Mu Ruishu on the other side of the call was enraged, as expected. However, he kept in mind that he still had something important to do, so he didnt argue with the bad woman. Bad woman, go save Yuanyuan quickly! Yuanyuan has called you many times, but she couldnt reach you. Bad woman, are you really a fraud? Are you going to run away after getting the deposit? Hearing that, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she forgot about another deal and she couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. However, she said, Kid, what are you talking about? Im a real master. How can I be a fraud? Also, when did I ept the deposit? You little kid, you ndered your auntie just for a little lover. Youre truly a little ungrateful kid. I cant believe your uncle raised you to be so fair and chubby. What a loss! Mu Tianyan, who was also dragged into this: Chapter 235 - If You Dare to Smack My Butt, Ill Ask Uncle to Smack Yours

Chapter 235: If You Dare to Smack My Butt, Ill Ask Uncle to Smack Yours

Hearing what Lu Zijia said, it could be imagined that Mu Ruishus face must be flushed. No way! I can help Uncle with a lot of things when I grow up. Mu Ruishu said furiously. Really? Well talk about it when you grow up! Lu Zijia said disapprovingly. Her tone of obvious disbelief made Mu Ruishu, who was on the other side of the call, so furious that his cheeks bulged like a little frog. Hm! Uncle said Im a man. I wont argue with you women! Mu Ruishu said arrogantly, not knowing if it was to prevent Lu Zijia from provoking him again. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, he quickly urged her in a baby voice again, Bad woman, are you going to save Yuanyuan or not? If youre not going, Ill ignore you from now on! Even though Mu Ruishu matured a bit earlier, he was still a kid. The way he threatened people was just so direct. Lu Zijia would certainly ept it when there was business. Besides, they had already made a deal. She couldnt ruin her integrity when her business had just started. Yes, yes, yes. Why wouldnt I go when I can make money? Lu Zijia said as she rolled her eyes. But you kid, how dare you threaten me because of your little lover. Ill smack your butt when I get back. However, Mu Ruishu wasnt afraid of her threat at all. He even snorted arrogantly. Im not afraid of you. If you dare to smack my butt, Ill ask Uncle to smack yours! This bad woman always bullied a kid like him. He should ask his uncle to teach her a lesson. Thinking of this, the arrogance on Mu Ruishus little face became even stronger. He was like a proud peacock, alright? Lu Zijia: This kid dared to use Mu Tianyan to suppress her. Did he dare to fight her openly? After Lu Zijia hung up the phone in frustration, she nced at Mu Tianyan faintly. Mu Tianyan, who was confused: ??? I have something to do, so Ill go back to the capital first. Help me deal with the rest! Lu Zijia turned around and said to Song Zixuan. Whether it was the fire case back then or the dozen skeletons on the opposite side, someone had to deal with them. The mother and son of the Zhao family shouldnt be in the mood to deal with them right now, so she could only ask Song Zixuan, who was close to the Zhao family, to do so. Hearing that, Song Zixuan subconsciously looked up in the direction of Jiang Jinfu. Then, then what about him? He wouldnt keep following us, would he? Even though he had a few Blessing Talismans he bought from Lu Zijia, who knew if the Blessing Talismans would suddenly lose their effect? So, he should treasure his life and stay away from ghosts! No, hes already useless. Of course, he will go where he should be. Lu Zijia said as she formed a seal with her hands and cast a spell. A whirlpool-like ck hole then appeared behind Jiang Jinfu. The moment the whirlpool appeared, Jiang Jinfu, who was floating in the air, felt the huge suction force of the ck hole on him. He knew very well that this ck hole whirlpool was the passage to hell. Jiang Jinfu couldnt speak because of Lu Zijias spell, so he could only show a frightened look and looked at Lu Zijia with begging eyes, hoping that Lu Zijia would let him go. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia wasnt moved at all. Jiang Jinfu couldnt resist the suction force of the ck hole and was soon sucked into it. Chapter 236 - Confronted Mu Tianyan

Chapter 236: Confronted Mu Tianyan

A moment after Jiang Jinfu was sucked into the ck hole, the ck hole also gradually disappeared without a trace. Alright, you can rest assured now. You dont have to worry that Jiang Jinfu wille to chat with you in the middle of the night. Lu Zijia smiled at Song Zixuan andforted him gently. Song Zixuan, who didnt feelforted at all: This woman, could she stop talking so annoyingly? He almost couldnt hold back his power anymore! I didnt drive here. Ill ask Aunt Zhao to lend you the car first. Song Zixuan, who didnt want to be forted anymore, quickly changed the subject and said. No need. Lu Zijia waved her hand and then looked at Mu Tianyan on the side. Second Master, I remember you said that you would go back with me. Im going now. Shouldnt youe with me as well? Mu Tianyan couldnt help butugh in his mind when he saw her smiling and apparently taking advantage of him openly. This woman always made him feel better for some reason. Hm. Mu Tianyan replied calmly. Seeing this, Mu Yunhao immediately took out his phone and made a call. After a while, three cars drove over. Apparently, Mu Tianyans men had been following behind. After saying goodbye to the mother and son of the Zhao family, Lu Zijia got in the car and left with Mu Tianyan and the others. In the car. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were sitting in the backseat, while Mu Yunhao was the driver, responsible for driving. So, Second Master, did I disappoint you? Lu Zijia suddenly put her elbow against the window and asked Mu Tianyan next to her as she supported her head with her hand. There was a lot of meaning in her question. For example, Mu Tianyan suspected that Namo Buddha Lotus was in her hands before. For example, she took down the evil spirit just then. She was carrying a backpack right now. If the Namo Buddha Lotus was really in her hands, it should be in the backpack. However, if it was really in the backpack, Mu Tianyan and the others, who were Martial Artists, would be able to feel it. So, she was telling Mu Tianyan that she let him down because the Namo Buddha Lotus wasnt with her. Mu Tianyan certainly understood what she meant. He couldnt help chuckling as he stared right at her deeply with his ck eyes, as if she was his prey. Ive never thought that you would disappoint me, Madam. Mu Tianyans tone was cold and his eyes were so deep that nobody could tell what he was thinking. I told you, I believe you. Oh? So, Second Master, youve recognized my ability? Lu Zijia pretended to be surprised and said. But sheined in her mind, I dont believe you! Of course. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly as he looked at Lu Zijia with an even deeper gaze. Otherwise, I wouldnt have agreed to let you cure me, would I? Haha. Lu Zijia chuckled fakely. Apparently, she didnt believe what he said. Both of them were talking nonsense seriously, but this man still showed a sincere look. That was enough! He was even better at acting than she was! Looks like you dont believe me, Madam? Seeing her reaction, Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and asked. Lu Zijia red at him and didnt bother to go around the bush with him. She directly made it clear, You dont believe me either. Why should I believe you? Dont worry, I only agreed to stay in the Mu family because I want to return the favor. You saved my life and Ill help you cure the poison. After that, well owe each other nothing and Ill also leave after helping you. So, you dont have to think of ways to test me. Chapter 237 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Was Inexplicably in Low Spirits

Chapter 237: The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Was Inexplicably in Low Spirits

It would take some time to cure Mu Tianyanpletely. Instead of constantly testing each other, it was better to make things clear directly, so that both parties would feel morefortable. You want to leave? Mu Tianyans voice suddenly became a bit cold and there was an inexplicable negativitying from his body. It was true that he didnt believe Lu Zijiapletely. After all, the difference between Lu Zijia in front of him and the Lu Zijia he had investigated was too huge. It was difficult for people not to suspect. However, after getting along with her, he knew very well that with Lu Zijias personality, she would definitely not be a pawn in someone elses hands. Besides, he trusted his instincts, which told him that Lu Zijia in front of him wouldnt be his enemy. So, the possibility that she was sent by someone else to get close to him was very low, so low that it was almost impossible. However, he had always been cautious. Even though he knew she wouldnt be a pawn sent by someone else, he was always on guard. Where do you want to go? Mu Tianyan asked again. Lu Zijia only found his question very strange and she said in a natural tone, Of course, my home. My Mom is still waiting for me at home! Even though she had already asked Uncle He to send someone to protect Du Xiangjun, she was still a bit worried. The time that she got maternal love in her previous life was too short. Now that she got it another time undoubtedly, she certainly didnt want to lose it. So, she had to protect her mother, who looked weak in this life but could be strong for her daughter. Mu Tianyan didnt say anything more. He looked out of the window with a cold look, seemingly in even lower spirits. She provoked him first and wanted to leave after he became interested in her? Dont even think about it! Noticing that Mu Tianyan was in low spirits and he didnt seem to want to talk to her, Lu Zijia didnt say anything more. She had already said what she needed to say. And at this moment, Mu Tianyans phone rang. Mu Tianyan only nced at the caller ID and threw the phone to Lu Zijia. That action was truly not gentle at all! Luckily, Lu Zijia reacted fast enough to raise her hand and grab the phone when it hit her. Lu Zijia was about to ask Mu Tianyan why he gave her his phone. She was not his secretary. But when she saw the caller ID, she understood why he threw the phone to her. Kid, Im already on my way back. If you rush me again, Ill really smack your butt when I get back. As soon as Lu Zijia answered the call, she started threatening the five-year-old kid. However, after hearing what Mu Ruishu said, Lu Zijia frowned tight unconsciously. Got it. Give me twenty minutes. Lu Zijia said as she hung up. Stop the car. Let me drive. Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao, who was driving. ording to the report of the kid, Mu Ruishu, the members of the Tang family were almost overwhelmed. She had to hurry back. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan in the rear-view mirror of the car. After seeing no objection in Mu Tianyans expression, he stopped the car. Lu Zijia quickly got into the drivers seat and Mu Yunhao directly moved to the passengers seat. Exin briefly how to drive this car first. Lu Zijia had just fastened her seatbelt when something suddenly came to her mind and she said to Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao immediately widened his eyes in shock and fear. !!! Did he misunderstand what Madame said, or did she really mean what he understood? Chapter 238 - Damn! Was He Tricked by Madame Again?

Chapter 238: Damn! Was He Tricked by Madame Again?

Hey, why are you in a daze at this critical moment? Lu Zijia first quickly nced at the functions of the car. Before she heard Mu Yunhaos exnation, she couldnt help frowning slightly and waved her hand in front of his eyes. Madame, you you dont know how to drive? Mu Yunhao swallowed hard and asked with a slightly frightened look. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and didnt feel like there was anything wrong at all. Nonsense. Would I still need to ask you if I do? The original host wasnt favored in the Lu family. Even her pocket money was given to her by Du Xiangjun with her own money. How would the original host have extra money to learn how to drive? Mu Yunhao: !!! If you didnt know how to drive, why did you say that you would drive? Crazy, he was really going crazy! No, Lu Zijia was crazy! Extremely crazy! Oh, I almost forgot. I should prepare something more. Lu Zijia said as she immediately took out a talisman brush and a talisman from her backpack and started drawing the Invisibility Talisman. Mu Yunhao: !!! Could talismans drawn so casually really be effective? Mu Yunhao expressed deep doubts about this. However, after Lu Zijia finished drawing the talisman, Mu Yunhao was still forced to exin briefly how to drive. Under Mu Yunhaos terrified gaze, Lu Zijia drove the car swiftly. After witnessing with his own eyes how the car almost crashed into big trees by the roadside several times, Mu Yunhao finally believed that Lu Zijia really didnt know how to drive!!! God wanted him dead! Speaking of which, could he still ask to get out of the car right now? However, when he saw the Second Master sitting calmly in the backseat, he swallowed his request to get out of the car. As a Martial Artist, he might not die even if he had a car crash. If he was scared, he would embarrass the Second Master. So, he definitely couldnt be a coward!!! Hey, its quite easy to drive. After getting used to how to drive, Lu Zijia said with a rxed smile. Mu Yunhao, who was so scared that his heart had already jumped to his throat, had no energy toin anymore at this moment. She almost crashed into a tree a dozen times in just one minute and she said it was easy to drive? If it was simple, drive well! Alright, Im going to speed up. Sit tight. Without giving Mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan a chance to ask, Lu Zijia pped three talismans on the car in a row. Fly, fly, fly! As the car floated up quickly, Mu Yunhaos eyes almost popped out. Damn, this was totally too exciting, wasnt it? He had never known that talismans could be used like this. Madame was truly amazing! And after the car took off and became invisible again, the subordinates in the two cars behind: !!!??? What the hell, where was the car?! Where was Second Master?! Lu Zijia used a Light Body Talisman, an Invisibility Talisman and an eleration Talisman on the car. So, she didnt have to worry about being seen at all. She drove the car that was supposed to be on the ground like it was a ne. So, the originally six-hour journey was shortened to eighteen minutes by Lu Zijia! She was even faster than a ne! However, when they were about one kilometer away from Gambling Stone Street, Lu Zijia suddenly frowned. Lu Zijia cast a concealment spell andnded the car on the road without attracting anyones attention. Mu Yunhao thought that the car was still invisible, so it was normal that no one noticed it when itnded on the ground. Afternding on the road, Lu Zijia had already slowed the car down a lot, but it was still speeding. When they were 100 meters away from Gambling Stone Street, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped the car. Im tired. Its your turn to drive. Lu Zijia said as she directly jumped from the drivers seat to the backseat without giving Mu Yunhao a chance to react. Seeing that Mu Yunhao didnt move, Lu Zijia urged, Hurry up! Mu Yunhao looked ahead. They were less than 100 meters away from Gambling Stone Street . If Madame was in such a hurry, why didnt she just drive this 100 meters as well? Mu Yunhao expressed deep confusion and helplessness towards Lu Zijias thinking. Under Lu Zijias urging, Mu Yunhao didnt get out of the car to go to the drivers seat, but directly moved over from the passengers seat. However, he had just driven less than 50 meters when he was stopped by the police car chasing behind! Mu Yunhao had no choice but to stop and get out of the car. When he saw two policemen walking towards him, he suddenly thought,?Isnt their car invisible? Why can these policemen see it? Damn! Was he tricked by Madame again? Young man, you found out the truth! Sir, you were driving at a high speed just then. We suspect that youre drunk. Please get out of the car and cooperate with us. The policeman knocked on the window and said to Mu Yunhao in the drivers seat politely. Mu Yunhao subconsciously looked at the back seat, but where was Madame? Chapter 239 - The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (1)

Chapter 239: The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (1)

Mu Tianyan, who was sitting in the backseat, couldnt help but curl his lips slightly as he looked at the figure that had already slipped into Gambling Stone Street quickly. The pressure from him also dissipated unconsciously. It seemed that he should find a way to keep such an interesting person. Meanwhile. Lu Zijia, who had already rushed to Gambling Stone Street, looked behind and found that no one was chasing after her. A cunning smile like a fox appeared on her pure and gorgeous face. Of course, she was actually a bit guilty in her mind. In fact, she didnt mean it either. However, the Invisibility Talisman she drew in a hurry at thest minute didnt work well. It lost its effect before they reached their destination. So, she could only choose to trick Xiao Hao, or she wouldnt be able to get out of it. However, with Xiao Haos ability, dealing with those cops would definitely not be a problem. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately stopped feeling guilty. She even sped up and walked towards Tang Family Treasure. Before reaching the Tang Family Treasure, Lu Zijia could already feel the dark energy and resentment rising to the sky. She even smelled blood! The door of Tang Family Treasure was tightly shut. Even though it was already a bit dark at this time, the stores around still werent closed yet and streets were still crowded. She definitely couldnt just break in. So, she could only use the old way. Lu Zijia put her fair, slender hand on the lock of the gate and started to use the spiritual power in her body to make a thunder-element attack. A few secondster, the lock of the gate was burnt. It had already turned into a piece of scrap iron. Lu Zijia directly hit the burnt lock gently and took it down. In the small residential building behind Tang Family Treasure. At this moment, the husband and wife of the Tang family were confronting a young, short-haired woman with a fruit knife in her hand in the living room. This short-haired woman was Luo Ziyuns cousin, Guo Xinru. She had been living in the Tang familytely. Cousin, put the knife down quickly. Tell us what happened. Dont do anything stupid. Luo Ziyun persuaded Guo Xinru carefully. She was afraid that she would scare Guo Xinru if she spoke louder. When Guo Xinru came to stay, Luo Ziyun saw that something was wrong with her. However, she thought her cousin only came to rx because she was in a bad mood. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? Yeah, cousin, tell us if theres anything you cant solve. Your cousin and I will definitely think of a way to help you. Tang Mufeng protected his wife behind him and also persuaded Guo Xinru carefully and cautiously. However, Guo Xinru, who was persuaded by the two of them, acted like she didnt hear what they said at all and continued to hurt herself with the fruit knife with lifeless eyes. She even cried, No, donte over, donte over! I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. I didnt want it to happen either. If you didnt cheat on me and humiliate me with another woman, how would I, how would I Hearing Guo Xinru talk to herself, Luo Ziyun and Tang Mufeng both frowned and guessed in their minds at the same time if Guo Xinru had be mentally unstable because her boyfriend cheated on her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hurt herself right now. Cousin, listen to me. Can you give me the knife first? Tell me what happened. Ill help you. Luo Ziyun walked over tentatively and wanted to take away the fruit knife in Guo Xinrus hand. Chapter 240 - The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (2)

Chapter 240: The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (2)

However, as soon as she took two steps forward, Guo Xinru suddenly pointed the fruit knife at Luo Ziyun as if she was stimted by something. Donte any closer, donte any closer! Tang Mufeng quickly pulled his wife back andforted Guo Xinru gently at the same time. Alright, alright, we wonte closer, we wonte closer. Cousin, calm down first, calm down Looking at the wounds of different depths on Guo Xinrus arm and the blood on the ground, Tang Mufeng was anxious in his mind, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted to call the cops, but Guo Xinru found out about it both times they tried to do so secretly and smashed their phones. And now, even if they wanted to call the cops, they couldnt. At this moment, Guo Xinru seemed to see something terrifying. Her pupils shrank abruptly and she shook her head desperately. Ahhhh! No, no, no, no! Please, no, let me go, please let me go! As Guo Xinru screamed shrilly, she pointed the fruit knife in her hand at her abdomen and stabbed it in without hesitation. Then, as if she couldnt feel pain, she suddenly pulled it out again. The already bright red fruit knife immediately became even more red and terrifying. Cousin! Luo Ziyun was frightened and her face instantly turned pale. She almost fell on the ground as her legs became like jelly. Cousin, no! Seeing that Guo Xinru stabbed her abdomen again, Luo Ziyun shouted in shock and wanted to rush forward to stop her at the same time. However, Tang Mufeng, who had sharp eyes and agile hands, stopped her. Dont be impulsive. Your cousin is already crazy right now. What if she hurts you too if you go there? But shes my cousin! I cant watch her die. Luo Ziyun also knew that Guo Xinru waspletely irrational right now, but she couldnt watch her cousin die in front of her eyes. Besides, if her cousin died in their house just like that, the cops would suspect that they killed her, not to mention what her family would think. So, nothing could happen to her cousin no matter what. I know. Ill think of something. Stand aside first and dont go near her. Tang Mufeng pushed his wife away forcefully and looked around at the same time, trying to see if there was anything useful. Finally, his gazended on the trophy closest to him. Tang Mufeng immediately had an idea. Try your best to distract your cousin. Ill knock her out first when shes not looking. Tang Mufeng lowered his voice and said to Luo Ziyun. Luo Ziyun quickly nodded and immediately talked to Guo Xinru to attract her attention. This time, Guo Xinru looked up as if she finally heard what Luo Ziyun said. However, pain and struggle appeared on her pretty face at this moment. Her hand that was holding the fruit knife even trembled fiercely, as if she was fighting something. Help Help me. Cousin, help me I dont want to die. I know, Im wrong, cousin. Help me Guo Xinru stuttered and blood even flowed out of her mouth. It was truly a ghastly sight. Luo Ziyuns eyes turned red and her body couldnt help trembling slightly. However, she still spoke to attract Guo Xinrus attention. On the other side, Tang Mufeng had already grabbed the trophy in his hand and was walking behind Guo Xinru step by step carefully. Chapter 241 - The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (3)

Chapter 241: The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Tang Muyang was two steps away from Guo Xinru, he raised the trophy in his hand and hit the back of Guo Xinrus neck with it. However, Guo Xinru suddenly turned around as if she had eyes on her back. The fruit knife in her hand stabbed Tang Mufeng crazily without hesitation like she wanted to take his life. Tang Mufeng was shocked and he quickly used the trophy in his hand to block it, but he was still a step too slow. Seeing that the sharp fruit knife in Guo Xinrus hand was about to pierce Tang Mufengs heart, Luo Ziyun screamed in fear and even rushed over subconsciously. Unfortunately, she was too far. Even if she rushed over now, she wouldnt be able to save Tang Mufeng. No! Luo Ziyuns shout was full of fear and despair, which couldnt help making peoples hearts shake violently. However, at the critical moment, a shadow shed through quickly. Her slender hand grabbed the wrist of Guo Xinrus hand that was holding the fruit knife firmly, making the fruit knife that was already at Tang Mufengs heart unable to move forward at all. Tang Mufeng still maintained a shocked expression and only collected himself after a while. Even though he didnt feel so drained that he fell on the ground, his body couldnt help but tremble slightly. This showed how frightened he was when he almost went to the Gate of Hell just then. Lu Zijia grabbed Guo Xinrus hand that was holding the fruit knife with one hand and smacked with the other. Poof! Boom! Being smacked on the chest by Lu Zijia, Guo Xinru immediately spurted out blood and her skinny body was even knocked out, hitting the coffee table behind her fiercely. Poof! Guo Xinru couldnt help but spit out another mouthful of blood. Are you alright? Lu Zijia nced at Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun and asked. Luo Ziyun ran to Tang Mufengs side to check on him with trembling hands. After confirming that he was alright, she immediately burst into tears. Im fine, Im fine. Tang Mufeng held his wife in his arms andforted her as he patted her back, answering Lu Zijia at the same time. Seeing that the two of them were just startled and were alright, Lu Zijia also took back her attention and turned to look at the evil spirit sitting on the couch like a master. The evil spirit was surrounded by ck fog that soared into the sky. He stared at Lu Zijia, who suddenly appeared, with his eyes that had no white color at all. When he noticed that Lu Zijia could actually see him, he couldnt help feeling astonished, but when he thought of his current strength, he immediately showed a ferocious and sinister smile. Another one who came to die? Great, I like little bitches like you the most. Its fun to y with you! The evil spirit looked to be in his twenties and he was quite handsome. However, the obscenity on his face made him look much less good-looking. You can take revenge, but you shouldnt hurt the innocent. Lu Zijia looked cold. She wasnt angry at all because of what he said. Ha, what a joke. Do I need a bitch like you to teach me how to do things? Anyone rted to that bitch Guo Xinru has to die! The evil spirits eyes were distorted and the ck fog around it surged violently, as if it was expressing the emotions of the evil spirit at this moment. Tang Mufeng and his wife, who finally regained their senses, couldnt help feeling stunned when they saw Lu Zijia talking to the air. The couple subconsciously looked at each other and they both thought of the evil spirit Lu Zijia talked about before. However, didnt the master say that the jade pendant would shatter if the evil spirit showed up? Why Chapter 242 - The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (4)

Chapter 242: The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (4)

Luo Ziyun subconsciously put her hand into her pocket. When she pulled her hand out, what she saw was a jade pendant that had already shattered into pieces. The jade pendant did break, but they didnt notice it. The next second, the couple thought of their daughter, whom they asked not toe out of the room. The two of them were anxious, but they didnt dare to go to find their daughter rashly, fearing that they would attract the attention of that invisible evil spirit and hurt their daughter instead. Arent you afraid that youll be caught and punished in the eighteen levels of hell because of your sins? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and tried to scare this evil spirit. This evil spirit absorbed a lot of grievances through the emeralds sold at Tang Family Treasure. Besides, there seemed to be something in this evil spirit that was helping him absorb the grievances constantly and also protect the evil spirit from harm secretly. If that thing only helped the evil spirit absorb the grievances, she still had a chance to fight against it. But now, that thing was protecting the evil spirit. It was obviously helping the evil spirit cheat, alright? Damn, Lu Zijia missed her friends from her previous life very much at this moment. Unfortunately, they were all sealed in the Ancient Space right now. This was simply problematic! Hm! You bitch, how dare you threaten me? Ill send you to the eighteen levels of hell first! The evil spirit was enraged and it immediately dealt with Lu Zijia by itself. Lu Zijiained bitterly in her mind. This deal was a bit of a loss. However, she didnt show it on the outside at all. Her movements when she dealt with the evil spirit that was attacking fiercely werent hesitant at all. To avoid hurting Tang Mufeng and the others during the fight, Lu Zijia guided the evil spirit out of the building where they lived without a trace and went to the open space in the yard outside. Hm! No wonder you dare to shout at me. Youre a bit better than that Taoist Master before. However, you also have to die! Dont worry, since youre pretty, I wont let you die so easily. Hahaha The evil spiritughed sinisterly. Apparently, he had already treated Lu Zijia as his own. Lu Zijia didnt care about what the evil spirit said. It was indeed not easy for her to take down this evil spirit, but it was impossible for the evil spirit to kill her. After all, she was the Master of Golden Core in her previous life. How could she possibly not have any life-saving trump card? If she didnt have a life-saving card, she wouldnt be dumb enough toe here to die on purpose. She cherished her life very much. Ah, how did I forget? Evil spirits are most afraid of lightning. Youve said so many evil things. If I dont use lightning to teach you a lesson, Ill feel sorry for myself! Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something. She patted her head and pretended to be frustrated. The evil spirit raised his head and looked at the night sky that had already turned dark with a lot of stars. It immediately sneered. Lightning? You bitch, do you really think youre a peerless Taoist Master who can ask Thor toe? After the evil spirit killed a Taoist Master who wanted to take him in, he knew that Taoist Masters were divided into different levels. There was almost no peerless Taoist Master who could get Thor or the messenger of Hell here. And this bitch in front of him, who seemed to have just started her apprenticeship, definitely wouldnt have such ability! Lu Zijia blinked innocently and reached out her fair, slender hand. Who said you need Thor to create lightning? You You Impossible! The evil spirit that was about to give Lu Zijia a fierce blow suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw a lightning ball formed gradually on Lu Zijias palm. Chapter 243 - The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (5)

Chapter 243: The Incident at Tang Family Treasure (5)

Lu Zijia smiled with her eyes curved. Nothing is impossible. You just cant think of it. In fact, all-element spirit roots, which seemed to be useless spirit roots in the cultivation world, were indeed very useful for her. If she didnt have the thunder-element spirit root, she really wouldnt be able to do anything to this evil spirit in front of her who talked nonsense. Even though the evil spirit was shocked at the beginning, he soon calmed down a bit, because he sensed that the thunder power gathering on Lu Zijias palm didnt seem to be as powerful as real thunderbolts, so he wasnt so afraid. Ha! So what if you made lightning? Youre only using it to scare me! I want to see how powerful the lightning you made can be right now! The evil spirit that thought Lu Zijia tricked him sneered furiously out of embarrassment. He immediately attacked Lu Zijia fiercely. With that soaring viciousness, he apparently wanted to kill her. Whether the opponent was strong or weak, Lu Zijia would never be careless when facing her enemy. Seeing the evil spirit rushing over, Lu Zijia didnt attack the evil spirit with the lightning ball formed on her palm. Instead, she directly pped the lightning ball on herself, causing her body to be covered with lightning. Damn bitch! Seeing what Lu Zijia did, the evil spirit immediately shouted in anger, apparently quite enraged. Lu Zijia didnt care about his shout at all. She switched from defending to attacking. Each of her moves carried the power of lightning. As the two of them fought, a huge gust of cold wind arose in the yard, making it sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The evil spirit was instinctively afraid of lightning. He didnt dare to get close, so he could only choose to attack from afar. And yet, Lu Zijia didnt let him. She approached him step by step, making the evil spirit even more furious and helpless at the same time. Sizzle! Sizzle! As the resentment and dark energy in his body were devoured by the lightning again and again, the evil spirit was so enraged that it almost went crazy and its attacks became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to die together with Lu Zijia. Feeling that the spiritual power in her body was depleting quickly, Lu Zijia frowned slightly without a trace. If she continued to consume so much spiritual power in her body, she probably wouldnt be able to hold on for long. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to notice something and she nced at the door of Tang Family Treasure. And then, she curled her lips slightly. Xiao Hao,e in quickly. Im about to be beaten to death! Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to send a message to Mu Yunhao, who had already pushed Mu Tianyan to the door of Tang Family Treasure. Mu Yunhao, who was about to enter Tang Family Treasure: What? Sensing Mu Yunhaos strange behavior, Mu Tianyan looked straight ahead and asked calmly. After twitching the corners of his mouth, Mu Yunhao repeated what Lu Zijia said to him. After hearing that, Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up a little. He seemed to have found a way to keep her here. Lets go in. Mu Tianyan said in a good mood. Second Master, its not safe inside. You should Mu Yunhao thought to go in to help Lu Zijia himself. Second Master couldnt use his internal energy right now, so he wanted to persuade him not to go in. However, before he finished talking, Mu Tianyan interrupted him firmly. Get in. Mu Yunhao knew that no one could persuade Mu Tianyan not to do what he had decided, so he could only push him inside in frustration. After the two of them entered the yard of Tang Family Treasure, what they saw was Lu Zijia fighting fiercely with a cloud of ck fog, and there were signs that Lu Zijia was at a disadvantage. Chapter 244 - Shameless Second Master of the Mu Family

Chapter 244: Shameless Second Master of the Mu Family

Xiao Hao, stop looking. Come and help! Lu Zijia immediately shouted when she saw that Mu Yunhao only watched her fight with the evil spirit aftering in. People with a low cultivation level would suffer losses. Their bodies couldnt store much spiritual power at all. If they had to fight with someone for a long time, they wouldnt be able tost until the end. Cultivation level, she really had to improve her cultivation level as soon as possible! Lu Zijia eximed in her mind. At the same time, she was thinking that maybe she could try to find some materials to make a spiritual weapon that could store spiritual power after this incident. She just didnt know if there were any weapon-refining materials she needed in this world. This way, when she fought with someone for a long time next time and the spiritual power in her body was exhausted, she would be able to extract the spiritual power in the spiritual weapon to replenish herself. Hearing Lu Zijias shout, Mu Yunhao almost subconsciously wanted to go up and help. However, Mu Tianyan stopped him as soon as he took a step forward. Second Master? Mu Yunhao looked at Mu Tianyan in confusion. Apparently, he didnt understand why he stopped him. After all, Lu Zijia was the only person who could cure Second Master right now, so they should keep Lu Zijia alive before she did so. Mu Tianyan didnt exin to Mu Yunhao, but looked up at Lu Zijia, who was fighting with the evil spirit. Thats not the attitude you should have when you ask for help. Hearing what Mu Tianyan said, Lu Zijia almost got hit by the evil spirit by ident. Damn! What was this man doing? Wasnt he quite easy-going before? Besides, she hadnt cured him yet. Wasnt he afraid that no one would do so after she died? Second Master, I am your wife. Lu Zijia had no idea what Mu Tianyan was nning, so she could only get herself involved with him. After all, he used to call her Madam before. You said you would leave. After you leave, youll no longer be my wife. Mu Tianyan refuted her indifferently, looking totally calm! Lu Zijia: !!! Damn, did this man really have to count cents and pennies? So, what do you want? Lu Zijia always felt that this man must have a purpose for talking so much with her at this moment. Otherwise, this man wouldnt be Mu Tianyan! Mu Tianyans thin lips curled up with a touch of evilness and his tone carried a trace of unnoticeable joy. Its very simple. You owe me another favor. Didnt this woman want to leave after repaying her debt? Then, he would make her pay the debt. Even though Mu Tianyan found himself a bit childish at this moment, this woman provoked him first. You wish! Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. She knew that this man was indeed plotting against her! Cultivators valued karma very much. How would they possibly be willing to owe someone so easily? Mu Tianyan wasnt disappointed either. Even the evil smile at the corners of his mouth didnt disappear. Then, Im sorry, I cant help you. Mu Yunhao, who heard every word of their conversation: What was Second Master trying to do? Why did he feel like Second Master was a bit weird right now? He already couldnt figure out what Second Master was thinking in the past, and now, he was totally dumbfounded. Hearing the pity and teasing tone in Mu Tianyans voice, Lu Zijia: !!! Could she kill this annoying man, Mu Tianyan, before dealing with the evil spirit? Damn, this man was simply taking advantage of the situation! Why didnt she realize before that this man had such a bad and shameless side? Chapter 245 - Master Lu Who Got Tricked by a Stupid Teammates

Chapter 245: Master Lu Who Got Tricked by a Stupid Teammates

Mu Tianyan, you are taking advantage of the situation. Thats not what a gentleman does! Lu Zijia said as she gritted her teeth while dealing with the evil spirit. Mu Tianyan blinked as if he had learned Lu Zijias trick of pretending to be innocent. His cold face was full of innocence. Ive never said that Im a gentleman. Mu Yunhao: ?Second Master, is it really good for you to ruin your image like this? Lu Zijia: Why did she suddenly find the mans innocent look very familiar? I havent cured you yet. If I die, you wont live for long either. Lu Zijia had no choice but to threaten him. However, unexpectedly Its alright. We are husband and wife. Its a happy thing if we can die together. Mu Tianyan said indifferently. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched and countless ck lines of speechlessness immediately fell down from her forehead. Who was the one who said that they would no longer be husband and wife very soon a moment ago? This man was definitely going to get her! Lu Zijia wasnt someone who would admit defeat so easily. Since she couldnt persuade the others to help, she could only rely on herself. Not hearing Lu Zijias reply, Mu Tianyan wasnt in a hurry either. He put his elbows on the armrest and supported his chin with his handzily, looking like he was watching a show with interest. Mu Yunhao nced at him quietly and carefully. He deeply felt that Second Master was a bit annoying right now. People were fighting in front of them, but Second Master was watching the show happily. If he wasnt asking to be beaten, what was he doing? Second Master wouldnt be like this in the past. However, every time he was with Madame, he became weird, as if he became a bit more popr? Mu Yunhao thought with a bit of uncertainty. Meanwhile, Lu Zijia was thinking if she should use the secret technique to temporarily raise her cultivation level to the second level of Qi practicing when she heard the sound of police carsing from afar. Lu Zijia frowned and thought,?The police cars arenting here, are they? Before she thought about it, Tang Mufeng and his wife, who were still in the building, gave her the answer. Master, Ive already called the cops. Hang in there! Luo Ziyun stood by the window and shouted at Lu Zijia with a worried look. Although the couple were in the building, they heard the conversation between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The couple, who thought that Lu Zijia really couldnt deal with the evil spirit, immediately decided to call the cops. Lu Zijia, who felt like she was tricked by her stupid teammates: ording to the original hosts memories, police officers in this world couldnt catch ghosts, right? Besides, it seemed that people were forbidden from talking about superstitions and ghosts. If the situation was serious, they would even be taken away by the police officers to be educated. As a Taoist Master right now, wasnt she the target who should be detained by the police officers? Did the couple of the Tang family call the cops to catch her or to catch the evil spirit? Even though there was a special administrative department in the capital city that specialized in dealing with those supernatural incidents, they couldnt put them in the open. Otherwise, people would panic. So, she must take down the evil spirit before those police officers arrived. To avoid letting the tiger return to the mountain, she definitely couldnt let the evil spirit escape. It was already toote for her to use the secret art to improve her level temporarily. Lu Zijia could only grit her teeth and agree to the conditions Mu Tianyan made before when he took advantage of the situation. Alright, I promise! Lu Zijia red at Mu Tianyan in frustration. This despicable man, just wait. She would return this loss sooner orter! Chapter 246 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Protected by the Blood of Divine Dragon?

Chapter 246: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Protected by the Blood of Divine Dragon?

Having achieved his goal, Mu Tianyan didnt hide his good mood at all. As you wish, Madam. Mu Tianyan said as he nodded slightly, signaling Mu Yunhao to go up and help. Mu Yunhao: ?Second Master, youre really ruining your image by taking advantage of someone when shes in danger, do you know that? Lu Zijia, who heard the word Madam from the man again, rolled her eyes at him rudely. Seeing her reaction, Mu Tianyan didnt get angry, but chuckled instead. Apparently, he was truly in a very good mood right now. Even though Mu Yunhao could only see a cloud of ck fog moving, it didnt stop him from being sensitive to viciousness. It was so close, but he dodged the fatal attacks of the evil spirit several times. With the addition of Mu Yunhao, Lu Zijia immediately felt a lot more rxed. The lightning attack quickly hit the evil spirit like it was free. Argh!!! Damn you, bitch, go to hell, go to hell! Go to hell!!! The evil spirit that was being suppressed by the two of them shouted crazily, as if he was fighting Lu Zijia and Mu Yunhao with every move. However, even so, he still couldnt stop the fate of having the dark energy and resentment lingering around his body being quickly devoured. After two-thirds of the dark energy and resentment in the evil spirit was devoured by Lu Zijias lightning, his eyes that were full of hatred seemed to have decided something. The remaining one-third of the dark energy and resentment instantly doubled. Be careful! Lu Zijia immediately reminded Mu Yunhao when she saw that something was wrong. What the evil spirit was doing right now was like the secret art she wanted to use before. Even though he could get a temporary increase in strength, he would be weak for a while after that. Seeing the evil spirit rushing towards her and trying to die with her, Lu Zijia dodged almost subconsciously. However, she was startled the next second. Second Master! The expression of Mu Yunhao, who also realized the purpose of the evil spirit, changed drastically. As expected, after she dodged, the evil spirit didnt chase after her, but went towards Mu Tianyan behind her without slowing down! Even though Lu Zijia intended to make Mu Tianyan, who took advantage of her just then, suffer a bit, she didnt want him to die. So, the next moment, she increased her speed to the extreme and flew towards Mu Tianyan. Hahaha! You bitch, open your eyes and watch how I kill your lover clearly! Seeing that he could almost kill Mu Tianyan, the evil spiritughedcently. Thatughter was very piercing. Lu Zijia ignored the evil spiritscency. Instead, she suddenly stopped and her pupils shrank abruptly. Because she heard a dragons roar! She heard a dragons roar from Mu Tianyan, this mortal! What did this mean? It meant that Mu Tianyan was either a Divine Dragon or had a Divine Dragons bloodline! Of course, judging from her observation, it was more likely that Mu Tianyan had the blood of Divine Dragon. No wonder Mu Tianyan, a mortal, could survive for so long after being poisoned by the Yangyan Worm! It wouldnt be strange if he had the protection of dragon blood. Knowing that Mu Tianyan had the protection of the blood of Divine Dragon, she was not in a hurry to save him anymore. Because it was impossible for ghosts to hurt people with the blood of a Divine Dragon. As expected, when the evil spirit was still one meter away from Mu Tianyan, the image of a golden dragon suddenly burst out of Mu Tianyans body. Roar! The golden dragon image that soared into the sky let out a deafening roar. Chapter 247 - Its Not Easy to Earn Money to Support the Family!

Chapter 247: Its Not Easy to Earn Money to Support the Family!

Of course, only Lu Zijia and the evil spirit heard this roar. Otherwise, the entire capital would probably be in panic. No! Argh! Feeling the strong, overwhelming power, the evil spirit screamed in fright and extreme fear appeared on its increasingly transparent face. Bang! As the evil spirit screamed, the ck fog around it shattered into pieces and disappeared from the world. No, no, no! I cant ept this! I cant ept this! Looking at his body that had be almost transparent, the evil spirit, who had restored his original appearance screamed crazily with anger and resentment in its eyes. I must kill that bitch, Guo Xinru. I want that bitch to die horribly! Lu Zijia ignored the evil spirits shout and looked up at the sky where the image of the golden dragon had already disappeared. The blood of the Divine Dragon in Mu Tianyans body should be rtively weak right now, or the evil spirit wouldnt just be turned back to his original form. However, Mu Tianyan was just a mortal. He was already extremely lucky to have the blood of the Divine Dragon. Of course, it was also fortunate that this wasnt the cultivation world, or Mu Tianyan, who had the blood of the Divine Dragon, would be hunted down. After all, whether it was the blood of the Dragons or their descendants, as long as it was used appropriately, it would be extremely beneficial to cultivators, which was why cultivators coveted them crazily. And although Mu Tianyan couldnt see the golden dragon image that came out of his body, he still looked up to the sky as if he sensed something. Unfortunately, he didnt see anything. Then, he seemed to notice something else and he looked at Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to get an answer from her face. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia hid it too well and he still couldnt see anything. You should go to hell and wait for the judgment of the King of Hell. Lu Zijia looked away as her gazended on the evil spirit that was still unwilling to give up and was still shouting ferociously. The evil spirits eyes were red and he stared at Lu Zijia with a twisted gaze. Its all your fault, you bitch. If it werent for you, I would have killed that bitch! Its all your fault, bitch! Before the evil spirit finished talking, he was hit by Lu Zijias thunderbolt. He screamed in pain as his body instantly became even more transparent. If you want your soul to shatter, continue scolding. Lu Zijia nced at the evil spirit coldly and said with an obvious warning. People could reincarnate after they died, but if their souls were shattered, they would disappear from the world and would have no chance of reincarnation. The evil spirit hated Lu Zijia deeply in his mind, but he also knew that he didnt have the ability to fight with Lu Zijia right now at all. He could only wait for Lu Zijia with resentment in his eyes. Dont look at me like that. Youmitted sins after you died. Not only did you go around hurting people, but you also killed them. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to waste my energy to catch you. You deserve to be punished by the King of Hell when you get to the Hell Pce no matter how he sentences you. Lu Zijia nced in the direction of the door of Tang Family Treasure and said directly, Tell me, what other wishes do you have? Even though she made a deal with the Tang family, she must resolve this matter well since she was already involved. This evil spirit was obviously killed by someone. She had to help the evil spirit find out who killed him and bring that person to justice. Otherwise, she would indirectly be the aplice of the person who killed the evil spirit. Although it was a bit troublesome, this was how the world worked. She was a cultivator who abided by thew! Ah~ It was really not easy to earn money to support the family! Chapter 248 - Second Master and Madame Are Quite a Match

Chapter 248: Second Master and Madame Are Quite a Match

Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the evil spirit was obviously startled, but soon reacted. I want that bitch, Guo Xinru, to die. I want her to go to hell like me! He was good-looking and had a good educational background. If it werent for the bitch Guo Xinru who killed him, he could have had a promising future. So, if Guo Xinru ruined him, he would definitely not let that bitch live well! No. Lu Zijia rejected him without thinking. Before the evil spirit shouted furiously, she continued, However, I can find out the truth of your death and bring the person who killed you to justice. If you agree, you still have a chance to reincarnate. If you dont, your soul will be shattered directly! Anyway, its not like I cant do anything to you. When Lu Zijia said thest sentence, she looked as annoying as possible. Anyway, in the eyes of the evil spirit and Mu Yunhao, she indeed made their hands itch and they wanted to go forward and beat her up. Mu Yunhao sighed in his mind. Madame was indeed Madame. She was truly the same as Second Master! Thinking of how annoying Second Master was just then, Mu Yunhao suddenly felt that Second Master and Madame were quite a match You! The evil spirit was so enraged that his face was so distorted that he could be recognized. Even his soul became a bit faint, which showed how furious it was. Hearing that the police car had already arrived at Tang Family Treasure, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said impatiently, Ill give you three seconds. Three secondster, Ill help you choose. As soon as she finished talking, a ball of lightning appeared in her hand. It was totally a threat, wasnt it? I agree! The evil spirit gritted his teeth and spat out two words quickly, fearing that he would be killed by Lu Zijia if he was a secondte. Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction at the evil spirits wise choice. Not bad, not bad. A man who acts ording to the circumstances is an outstanding person. Youll have a promising future. On the side, the corners of Mu Yunhaos mouth twitched slightly. This evil spirit was already dead, how would he have a promising future In terms of angering people, no one couldpare to Madame. As expected, the evil spirits face twisted ferociously again when he heard the word future. Police. Whats going on here? After Lu Zijia made a deal with the evil spirit, seven to eight police officers rushed in with guns in their hands vigntly. The head police officer looked at the seriously damaged yard and nced over Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao one by one. When the head police officer saw Mu Yunhao, he looked surprised. Then, something seemed toe to his mind and his eyes suddenlynded on Mu Tianyan in the wheelchair again in shock. Mr. Mu Master Master Mu? Mu Yunhao was the General Manager of the Mu Group. He was basically the one who dealt with the affairs of thepany, while Mu Tianyan was in control in secret. Therefore, very few people had seen Mu Tianyan. Of course, almost everyone in the capital city knew that the Second Master of Mu was disabled. So, when the head police officer saw Mu Yunhao, he could easily guess Mu Tianyans identity. Mu Yunhao, who was already used to dealing with things, stepped forward and nodded at the head police officer. Sir, we came here after receiving a call. As for the situation inside, Im not too sure yet. After saying that, he nced at Lu Zijia without being noticed, hoping that she could step out and tell the cops what was going on inside. However, Lu Zijia stood still and looked up at the sky, as if she didnt notice his gaze. She was tricked by this shameless man, Mu Tianyan, just then. Mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan were in the same team, so they were definitely cklisted together! Mu Yunhao: Chapter 249 - Tell Me, What Did You See Just Now?

Chapter 249: Tell Me, What Did You See Just Now?

The head police officer heard that and gave two of his subordinates a signal with his eyes, asking them to go in and take a look. As for Mu Tianyan and the others, the head police officer wasnt willing to offend them until he knew the situation clearly. After all, Mu Tianyans status in the capital city wasnt low and his cruelty wasnt something ordinary people could fight against. He did not want to offend this living King of Hell rashly. However, before the two police officers entered the building, the couple of the Tang family came out with Guo Xinru, who was already in aa and covered in blood. The head police officer was startled when he saw this. He quickly asked his subordinate to call the ambnce and went forward to check on Guo Xinru at the same time. She has a lot of wounds on her body. Wrap up the wounds to stop the bleeding first. The head police officer said as he asked the Tang couple to get some gauze or some cloth. Hearing that, the husband and wife of the Tang family, who were very much frightened by the series of events tonight, immediately went back to the house to get some gauze. After the police officer helped Guo Xinru stop the bleeding, Lu Zijia quietly cast a spell on Guo Xinru. Tell me, how did you die? Lu Zijia didnt speak, but used her spiritual power to send a message to the evil spirit. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Lu Zijia asked the evil spirit to hide his body before the police came in. Apart from her, no one else present could see the evil spirit, including Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, these two Martial Artists. Speaking of the cause of his death, the evil spirit suddenly showed signs of gathering resentment again. Lu Zijia nced over with a warning gaze. The trace of resentment that was about to gather around the evil spirit immediately dissipated. After the evil spirit finished talking about the cause of his death, Guo Xinru, who was sitting on the ground with Luo Ziyuns help, slowly woke up. Guo Xinru was still a bit confused at first. When she opened her eyespletely, she immediately seemed to remember something. Her pupils shrank abruptly and her pale face was full of fear. No, no, no, dont kill me, dont kill me. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I can do anything. Please Tears kept falling from Guo Xinrus eyes. There was a tremor in her voice that people felt pity for her. Cousin, its alright. Dont be afraid. Im here. Im here. Dont be afraid. Dont be afraid Luo Ziyun held the struggling Guo Xinru tightly, afraid that she would do something stupid. Guo Xinru. Lu Zijia suddenly said Guo Xinrus name. She walked over and squatted down, looking straight into Guo Xinrus eyes, as if she could see through her. Hearing someone call her name, Guo Xinrus body suddenly trembled and she subconsciously moved towards Luo Ziyun. She obviously looked like she was afraid of Lu Zijia. Tell me, what did you see just then? Lu Zijias voice was very soft, as if she was hypnotizing someone. Hearing her question, the pupils of Guo Xinru, who was already scared, suddenly shrank and her body trembled even more fiercely. No, no, I didnt see anything. No, no, I didnt see anything, I didnt see anything! Guo Xinru lowered her head and dared not to look at Lu Zijia, but her voice was full of tremor and fear. Apparently, she was lying. When Lu Zijia was about to say something, one of the police officers suddenly said, I remember now. No wonder I found this person a bit familiar. Isnt she the girlfriend of the male victim who died in an ident in C City? Hearing the words died in an ident, the evil spirit floating in the air immediately shouted at the police officer who spoke. Unfortunately, the police officer couldnt hear it at all. Chapter 250 - Whether You Can Make Her Confess Depends on You

Chapter 250: Whether You Can Make Her Confess Depends on You

Lu Zijia looked up at the police officer and asked, Is the name of the male victim Zhuo Changdong? The police officer seemed to be a bit surprised that Lu Zijia knew about this case, but thinking that this case caused a lot of heated discussion in C City, he no longer suspected anything. Right, Zhuo Changdong. The police officer nodded and immediately looked at Guo Xinru with a slightly weird gaze. Even though that incident was temporarily ssified as an ident, many people on the Inte were saying that Zhuo Changdong was murdered by Guo Xinru, his girlfriend. Unfortunately, the police had never found any evidence. Lu Zijia obviously noticed that when Guo Xinru heard the name Zhuo Changdong, she immediately had huge mood swings. Miss Guo Xinru, are you going to confess or do you want me to expose what you did? Lu Zijia said calmly. Master, what do you mean? Luo Ziyun looked at Lu Zijia with confusion. Of course, after taking into ount what Guo Xinru said when she hurt herself just then, she kind of had a guess in her mind as well. She just found it a bit unbelievable. After all, in her mind, her cousin was known for being a well-behaved girl. How How would she do something like that? Things have been happening to your familytely because of this cousin of yours. She harmed herself just then not because she wanted to, but because she felt guilty. Due to the presence of the police, Lu Zijia spoke a bit more implicitly, but the husband and wife of the Tang family understood her well. Lu Zijia then looked at Guo Xinru, who was gritting her teeth and trembling severely, again after she finished talking. Even if you can escape thew, you can never escape the ghost in your heart. Just like what happened just then, hell pester you forever, so that youll never have peace again. Miss, you The head police officer frowned slightly after hearing what Lu Zijia said. He wanted to say that what she said was a bit of a threat. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia said to him with a smile, Im just trying to reason with her. Officer, do you think Im wrong? The head police officer: It seemed it really seemed to make sense, but there seemed to be something wrong? See, shes a bitch. This bitch should die with me! Seeing that even though Guo Xinru was terrified, she didnt show any signs of yielding and confessing at all, the evil spirit, Zhuo Changdong, immediately became resentful again and rushed to Guo Xinru, wishing he could strangle her to death. Unfortunately, he, who had lost his dark energy and resentment, could no longer touch anything or anyone at all. Thinking that the ambnce should arrive soon, Lu Zijia could only use a ruthless move. She waved her fair and slender hand in front of Guo Xinrus eyes very naturally. Ah Ah Dong! No, no, no, no, dont, dont, please let me go. I really didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose. Please let me go! I dont want to. I really dont want to. Boohoo Guo Xinru, whose Third Eye was opened by Lu Zijia, was caught off guard and she saw Zhuo Changdongs ghost. Her expression immediately changed drastically and she stepped back in panic. And Luo Ziyun, who was supporting her behind, directly sat on the ground carelessly. The few police officers saw with their own eyes that Guo Xinru suddenly wanted to crawl and escape, as if she saw a ghost. Together with what she said, they couldnt help frowning and showed a skeptical look. Whether you can make her confess or not depends on you. Lu Zijia nced at Zhuo Changdong and said with a voice transmission. If she could use a more direct method, why should she waste her effort? She should just stand there quietly. Chapter 251 - The Truth (1)

Chapter 251: The Truth (1)

After hearing what Lu Zijia said, Zhuo Changdong showed a creepy smile. In an instant, his head was covered in blood like how he looked after he died, which was very scary. Let alone Guo Xinru, who was already guilty in her mind, even other ordinary people couldnt help feeling afraid when they saw him. Bitch, you pushed me downstairs. A life for a life. Ill make youe to hell with me right now! Zhuo Changdong yelled with resentment and reached out his hands towards Guo Xinru, as if he really wanted her life. No, no, dont kill me. Dont kill me. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt mean to kill you. Guo Xinrus face turned pale and she kept hiding behind Luo Ziyun in fear. Her voice was full of fear and regret. Cousin, you Luo Ziyun widened her eyes slightly and was about to say something, but she was interrupted by what Guo Xinru said next. Guo Xinru was already extremely tense at this moment and she waspletely surrounded by fear. She only wanted Zhuo Changdong to let her go, so she was easily tricked by Zhuo Changdong to tell the truth. You You went too far. Thats why I pushed you in anger. I didnt know you would fall down. I never wanted you to die. Why? Why did you treat me like that after all these years? If you didnt cheat on me and bring that woman home to humiliate me, I wouldnt be so angry. We wouldnt have quarreled, let alone what happened afterwards. You cant me me for your death at all. Right, you cant me me. You shouldnt me me. Its you. You brought this upon yourself and killed yourself! Perhaps she was extremely scared, she mustered thest bit of courage and said what she had been holding in her mind. Zhuo Changdong, youre aplete scumbag. How did I, Guo Xinru, fall for a jerk like you? We had been together for so many years and you had been living off me. How could you be shameless enough to seduce other women? Also, who do you think you are? If you didnt f*cking want to be with me anymore, you could just break up with me directly. Why the f*ck did you have to bring a bitch back to humiliate me? Zhuo Changdong, youre not a f*cking man! Scumbags like you deserve to die! I pushed you, and you slipped and fell down the stairs. Karma, this is karma. Even God couldnt stand it and wanted a scumbag like you to die! Hahaha! Guo Xinru seemed to have gone crazy as she burst intoughter while her beautiful face twisted slightly, as if she was going all out. However, she passed out soon afterughing. Guo Xinru, you bitch, Im going to kill you! Zhuo Changdong flew into a rage out of humiliation and pounced on Guo Xinru abruptly. However, his body directly went through Guo Xinru and didnt hurt her at all. Seeing Zhuo Changdong beating Guo Xinru up crazily, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. He knew that he couldnt beat her, but he still wanted to find trouble with her. It was totally a waste of energy. Lu Zijia, who found Zhuo Changdong an eyesore, moved her fingers slightly and cast a spell, restraining Zhuo Changdong on the side and also making him shut up. Sir. The police officer who recognized Guo Xinru before was shocked when he heard what Guo Xinru said when she was in a daze. He immediately looked at the head police officer. Chapter 252 - The Truth (2)

Chapter 252: The Truth (2)

The reason why this case of Zhuo Changdong was temporarily concluded as an idental fall waspletely because a scratch was found in the rented house where Zhuo Changdong was found. The scratch was close to the balcony and there was a ne on the ground not far from it. After careful observation andparison by the forensic officers, they found that the scratch on the ground was caused by the ne. Since the rented house Zhuo Changdong and Guo Xinru lived in was located in a remote area and it was an old building that was about to be demolished, there werent many neighbors nearby and there werent any surveince cameras either. Besides, the incident happened after 10 at night, so nobody saw Zhuo Changdong when he fell down the building. When someone found out that Zhuo Changdong died after falling down the building, it was already the next morning. The police also suspected that Guo Xinru murdered Zhuo Changdong, but the evidence the police collected was too limited. There was no direct evidence at all to prove that Guo Xinru killed Zhuo Changdong. Plus, there was a mark on the shoe of the victim, Zhuo Changdong, showing that he stepped on the ne, which was why it was temporarily regarded as an idental fall. He had never thought that he would hear the truth of the case identally after almost a month! The police officer couldnt help but shake his head secretly and exim in his mind. He was very interested in this case back then, so he read all the information several times. That was why he remembered very clearly that the ne that Zhuo Changdong stepped on, which caused him to fall down, was the one that Zhuo Changdong bought for his new lover. That new lovers name was on the ne. So, how would God spare him? Even though the head police officer didnt know much about Zhuo Changdongs case, he had heard something about it. Who are you to Guo Xinru? The head police officer nced at the couple of the Tang family and then turned to Lu Zijia and the others. Lu Zijia shrugged and acted very harmless. I dont know anything. I just came here to do business. The head police officer looked at her with obvious disbelief. He didnt miss what Lu Zijia said just then, asking Guo Xinru to confess. Apparently, Lu Zijia more or less knew something about the truth of the case, or she wouldnt have said that. Im her cousin. Luo Ziyun spoke up at the right time to help, When my cousin came to stay at my house, I noticed that there was something wrong with her. I just I just didnt expect that such a thing would happen. My cousin is such a good girl. How would something like this happen to her? Luo Ziyun said as her eyes couldnt help turning red and her body trembled slightly. She didnt know if she was too angry or too sad. Even though Guo Xinru didnt kill Zhuo Changdong on purpose, she also killed someone by mistake, so she still had to bear legal responsibility in the end. In the car. Looking at the one million yuan check in her hand and the emerald that the couple of the Tang family promised to give her as remuneration back then, Lu Zijia smiled with her eyes curved and she felt very happy in her mind. The extra one million was the reward Luo Ziyun gave her to thank her for saving Tang Mufengs life. Very happy? Mu Tianyan, who was sitting next to her, turned his head slightly and looked at her. Lu Zijia put away the check and didnt hide her miser nature at all. Of course Im happy to get the money. Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly. I have an offer. Do you want to take it? Ten million. Hearing the words ten million, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Yes, of course! She was working hard right now and was trying her best to be a good master. Without business, how could she save the few little fellows who were still sealed in the Ancient Space? Of course, the thing that gave her the biggest headache was still the golden pagoda, which keptining whenever it disagreed! If possible, she actually wanted the golden pagoda thatined a lot to be sealed Chapter 253 - Keep Me Safe for a Year

Chapter 253: Keep Me Safe for a Year

Keep me safe for a year. Mu Tianyan said directly without beating around the bush. A touch of surprise shed through Lu Zijias eyes. Protect you? Are your enemies trying to take revenge on you? Speaking of Mu Tianyans enemies, Lu Zijia immediately thought of the four people who confronted Mu Tianyan on the mountain behind Zhao Vige. She could tell from their conversation that those four people were also members of the Mu family, but they were from the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family. I guess. Mu Tianyan had no intention of exining further. Lu Zijia didnt ask anything else, but shook her head. Im sorry, Im afraid I cant ept this offer of yours. You must know that Im a master who aims to make money. Even though the remuneration youre offering is pretty good, I cant take just one business offer from you, right? Besides, the rate I charge now has already reached five million yuan. If I sell talismans part-time, I can earn even more. Am I right? Mu Tianyan didnt seem to be surprised by Lu Zijias rejection. I didnt ask you to protect me all the time. Juste and protect me when Im in danger. Of course, while youre protecting me, the dharma artifacts, talismans, and other things you use will all be on me. Lu Zijias eyes brightened slightly, but she still pretended like she couldnt make a decision. Seeing her like this, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly to an unnoticeable degree. He said at the same time, 50 million. Enemies youre afraid of must be Martial Artists. And Im just a little Taoist Master. I think its a bit risky for me to protect you from a group of Martial Artists. Lu Zijia, who had never been humble before, suddenly became humble at this moment, showing that she was up to something. Hearing the profound meaning in her words, Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at her. 100 million. Second Master, youre the most powerful man in the capital. Isnt 100 million too low? Lu Zijia blinked, looking sincere! So, how much do you think is suitable? Mu Tianyan didnt get angry. There was even a trace of teasing shing through his eyes. Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt stand on ceremony if she could make an offer herself. So, she made a 1 with her hand without hesitation. One billion. One billion suits Second Masters honorable identity the most. Besides, this number is also very good. Everything is perfect and auspicious! Right? Lu Zijia said as she showed her white teeth. She smiled totally like a little fox! After that, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something again. The figure of one billion is too auspicious. Its not easy for me to offer a discount. So, Im not nning on giving you one. But dont worry, I can give you other offers. Mu Yunhao, who was driving in the drivers seat: ?Madame, youve given me a new understanding of your bullsh*tting skills again Such as? Mu Tianyan didnt agree or reject immediately, but asked. For example, I can help you cure your little boy. For example, I can help speed up your cultivation. How about that? These two offers are pretty good, right? Lu Zijia imitated his look and raised her eyebrows. Oh right, I forgot to remind you that although the little boy is poisoned by the Yangyan Worm like you, the way I help you eliminate the poison doesnt suit him. Of course, if you dont believe me, you can give it a try. However, its a different story if the little boy is still alive after that. Chapter 254 - Second Master Seems to Indulge Madame?

Chapter 254: Second Master Seems to Indulge Madame?

Mu Yunhao: Why did he suddenly feel that Madame wasnt very reliable? Would Madame really seed in curing Second Master? Would Second Master be killed by the poison earlier instead? At this moment, Mu Yunhao was deeply skeptical Mu Tianyan wasnt surprised that Lu Zijia knew Mu Ruishu was poisoned by the Yangyan Worm like him. After all, if Lu Zijia could identify what poison he had, she could certainly diagnose Mu Ruishus condition as well. Are you confident? Mu Tianyan looked directly into Lu Zijias eyes with a deep gaze. His cold face was full of seriousness. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. But I still need some time. I can eliminate the poison for you first. Then, you wont have to be afraid that I cant cure your nephew afterwards. Mu Tianyan was the person who was going to give her one billion. She couldnt let him die, or who could she ask for one billion? Alright, one billion. Do I need to pay the deposit first? Mu Tianyan agreed without thinking. Since he chose to believe Lu Zijia, he shouldnt continue to doubt her again and again. Otherwise, he would only push her further and further away. Yes, yes, of course. Lu Zijia nodded constantly with sparkling eyes. She would be a fool not to ept it if he offered to pay her first! Second Master, you know that Im very poor. Its really inconvenient to have no money with me. But dont worry. Im 100% credible. Ill definitely do my job after receiving your deposit. Lu Zijia said as she patted her chest like she was making a guarantee. The face of Mu Yunhao, who heard everything Lu Zijia said, couldnt help but twitch. She had just received one million yuan from the Tang family and she still said she had no money with her. Madame was obviously lying seriously! Besides, Madame was indeed rude, but of course, Second Master seemed to indulge Madame as well? Mu Yunhao, who was single, couldnt understand it. 100 million for the deposit. The rest will be paid in a year. Mu Tianyan certainly knew that Lu Zijia was talking nonsense seriously, but he still took out the checkbook. In fact, Lu Zijia was his wife right now. She could totally ask him for money with this identity. However, Lu Zijia didnt do that, so he could only use another way to keep her here. If he wasnt afraid that she would notice something, he would directly offer her ten billion. After all, the bigger the number, the easier it is for him to make her stay. Lu Zijia, who had no idea that she had missed 9.9 billion, quickly stopped him when she saw that he was about to write a check. Wait, I dont want a check. Just change the 100 million into emeralds, quality emeralds. Mu Tianyan looked up at her and nodded after a while. He didnt ask her why she wanted so many emeralds. When they were back to the old mansion of the Mu family, it was already past nine at night. After writing a full page of the medicine names for Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia found something to eat and went upstairs to her room. Lu Zijia sat cross-legged on the bed and was about to absorb the spiritual power of the emerald in her hand when something suddenly came to her mind again. She thought for a while and finally put away the emerald in her hand. Since she couldnt nt herbs in the Ancient Space, she could only cultivate more Namo Buddha Lotuses outside. After a night of cultivation, Lu Zijia slipped to the backyard the next morning. Lu Zijia was holding a small shovel she found in her hand. She seemed to be walking around the garden, but in fact, she was looking for a suitable ce to nt the Namo Buddha Lotus. As for the fact that Mu Tianyan would find out about the Namo Buddha Lotus the moment it appeared, Lu Zijia wasnt worried at all. The two of them had be partners yesterday and were considered half of their own people. Mu Tianyan wouldnt mind that she deceived him, would he? Lu Zijia still thought that she could believe in Mu Tianyans character. Chapter 255 - Are You Surprised?

Chapter 255: Are You Surprised?

In the end, Lu Zijia chose a corner in the backyard. The corner wasnt covered and there was plenty of sunlight. After picking a spot, Lu Zijia immediately dug up thewn, creating an area of 0.5m x 0.5m. After digging a hole, Lu Zijia took out the Namo Buddha Lotus she put in the Ancient Space. As Lu Zijia expected, Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, who were in the study, noticed the moment she took out the Namo Buddha Lotus. Why does this aura feel so much like the Namo Buddha Lotus?! Mu Yunhao suddenly stood up from the chair and looked in the direction of the backyard in shock. Although Mu Tianyan didnt show obvious shock, he was quite shaken inside his mind. After feeling the aura of the Namo Buddha Lotus, Mu Tianyan immediately thought of Lu Zijia. As expected, the Namo Buddha Lotus was in her hands. He just didnt know how she hid the aura of the Namo Buddha Lotuspletely. It seemed that Lu Zijia hid her strength even deeper than he imagined. In the backyard. After nting the Namo Buddha Lotus, Lu Zijia took out the three emeralds she didnt usest night. She was about to set up an array when she heard footstepsing from behind. Lu Zijia only paused and didnt turn around. She quickly set up an array with the remaining three emeralds in her hands. After the array formation waspleted, a barrier that couldnt be seen with naked eyes protected the Namo Buddha Lotus in the ground. The three emeralds that formed the array were also hidden instantly. Morning! After setting up the array, Lu Zijia got up and greeted Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, who were walking towards her, with a smile. Morning. Mu Tianyan nodded as if nothing had happened and opened his thin lips gently as he replied with one word. No one could tell how he felt. Madame, you have the Namo Buddha Lotus. Are you the person who took it away that day? Mu Yunhao asked Lu Zijia as he looked at her with a slightlyplicated gaze in disbelief. Mu Yunhao first thought that Lu Zijia wouldnt admit it even if she was really that person. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia admitted it openly, and she admitted it very directly! Yes. Are you surprised? The smile on Lu Zijias face was so bright that it was about to blind Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao: She admitted it so directly and wasnt guilty at all. He couldnt help but admire her! As if she didnt notice Mu Yunhaos strange expression, Lu Zijia stepped to the side and showed the Namo Buddha Lotus that had already been nted behind her. Look, I nted this myself. How is it? Did I nt it well? Looking at Lu Zijia, who didnt seem ufortable at all, Mu Yunhao couldnt help but exim deeply in his mind,?Madame is indeed the Madame. Shes so calm! Mu Tianyan looked at the Namo Buddha Lotus, which wasnt damaged and showed no sign of withering. His eyes immediately became deep. Pretty good. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly in appreciation. Although the Namo Buddha Lotus isnt a peerless treasure, many people have eyes on it. Are you going to just nt it here? In fact, Mu Tianyan was quite happy that Lu Zijia could nt the Namo Buddha Lotus in the old mansion of the Mu family. Because this proved that Lu Zijia only showed the Namo Buddha Lotus to him because she trusted him. In other words, Lu Zijia had already started to trust him slowly. Lu Zijia certainly thought of what Mu Tianyan could think of, but she wasnt worried at all. Chapter 256 - The Guilty Master Lu

Chapter 256: The Guilty Master Lu

Apart from this ce, I havent found a safer ce at the moment. So, I can only nt it here temporarily. Besides, dont I have to cure you? Itll definitely take some time for me topletely eliminate the poison for you. Its most convenient for me to nt it here. Lu Zijia met Mu Tianyans eyes without feeling guilty at all. Sheforted him with a smile, Dont worry, I have a way to hide the aura of the Namo Buddha Lotus. I will definitely not cause unnecessary trouble for you. Besides, the method I talked aboutst night that can help you improve your cultivation speed depends on it. Even though the Namo Buddha Lotus wasnt very useful for her, it was very useful for Martial Artists. Besides, she could also use the Namo Buddha Lotus to make some elixirs. By then, she would definitely be able to earn money! Thinking of this, the smile on Lu Zijias face became even brighter. She totally looked like a little fox. Depends on it? Mu Tianyans gazended on the Namo Buddha Lotus that looked like an ordinary lotus flower again. His eyes glittered slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, light shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. Do you want to grow more Namo Buddha Lotuses? Thats right. Second Master, you can buy them from me if you want. The price is definitely negotiable. Lu Zijia had started looking for business before the lotuses were grown. There wasnt anyone else like her. Mu Tianyan was already used to the miserly side of Lu Zijia, but Didnt you say that its an offer? Why are you charging again? Lu Zijia blinked guiltily, looking a bit innocent. Well I only said its an offer, not for free. An offer and for free are two different things. Noticing the guilty look in her eyes, Mu Tianyan chuckled in his mind and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Alright, Ill wait for your offer. Mu Yunhao, who watched things develop between the two of them on the side: Second Master found that the person who took away the Namo Buddha Lotus in front of them was Madame. Shouldnt he be angry? Besides, he didnt forget that when he tried to test Madame in Zhao Vige, Madame openly said that she had never seen the Namo Buddha Lotus! As expected, Madame was too good at deceiving people. A nobody like him really couldnt tell. Alright, I need to go home. Call me if anything happens! Lu Zijia waved at them and walked into the vi. Are you sure we can reach you? Lu Zijia had just taken two steps when she heard what Mu Tianyan said. She immediately stopped and took out the phone on her body silently. She felt guilty when she found that she forgot to charge it again! As an ancient person in this world, she really wasnt used to high-tech things like cell phones! Ahem, Ill charge it when I get home. Youll definitely reach me next time, haha Lu Zijia touched her nose in embarrassment and chuckled with a guilty look. Watching Lu Zijia leave, the smile in Mu Tianyans eyes remained. Second Master, I always feel that she doesnt seem like Lu Zijia. Mu Yunhao frowned slightly and said. No matter how much a person changed, it was impossible for them to be another personpletely. So, the more he interacted with Lu Zijia, the more he felt that this Lu Zijia wasnt the original Lu Zijia. As for what Lu Zijia said before about going to the Pce of Hell and the King of Hell giving her a huge gift, he didnt believe it at all. After all, that was too ridiculous. Even a three-year-old might not believe it. Chapter 257 - The Scumbag Father Came with His Mistress (1)

Chapter 257: The Scumbag Father Came with His Mistress (1)

Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and said in an unquestionable tone with a serious look, Ive said that no matter who she used to be, Lu Zijia or not, shes my wife now. So, I hope its thest time I hear this. The person he was interested in was the current Lu Zijia, not the Lu Zijia in the past. So, as long as Lu Zijia wasnt someone elses pawn, he wouldnt try to find out who she was anymore. Of course, if she wanted to tell him in the future, he would certainly be willing to be a good listener. Im sorry, Second Master. Mu Yunhao lowered his head, looking a bit frustrated. Remember that. Mu Tianyan didnt me Mu Yunhao, because he knew that Mu Yunhao was only doing this for his safety. Hearing that Mu Tianyan didnt me him, Mu Yunhao was secretly relieved. After Lu Zijia disappeared for a while, Mu Tianyan finally looked away and turned to Namo Buddha Lotus. He moved the wheelchair over and stopped half a step away from the cultivated area. Mu Tianyan seemed to notice something. He raised his hand slowly and reached out. As expected, he touched an invisible barrier. An array?! Mu Yunhao couldnt help eximing in shock when he saw this. Even though he saw Lu Zijia break an array when they were in Zhao Vige before, he had never thought that Lu Zijia could set one up! After all, arrays were almost lost in this world. Mu Tianyan retracted his hand with stronger interest in his eyes. Lu Zijia was like a treasure with countless treasures, which made him more and more interested. When Lu Zijia took the taxi to the Heyuejing Community, she found that the area was very busy and there seemed to be reporters as well? Lu Zijia, who had no idea what was going on, couldnt help but walk faster in the direction where the crowd ran to. However, she soon found out that those people were running to the vi where Du Xiangjun was living right now! In front of the door of the vi. Du Xiangjun was ring at the couple in front of her furiously right now and she said in a very bad tone, Youre not wee here. Im asking you to get out of here. Do you understand? Standing in front of Du Xiangjun was Lu Bochuan and his lover, the mistress, Xia Fangqing, who had had a daughter and a son with Lu Bochuan but hadnt been able to be his legal wife for years. Sister, I know youre angry with me, but but I really didnt do it on purpose. Xia Fangqing had exquisite makeup on her well-maintained face. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Du Xiangjun with a pitiful look. People who didnt know what was happening would think that Du Xiangjun bullied her somehow! Sister, I love Bochuan a lot. Ive already fallen in love with him before you met him. When I knew that Bochuan was going to marry you, I was really sad, but I knew I wasnt good enough for Bochuan. Only someone like you from a rich family can be the perfect match for Bochuan, so I wanted to leave this ce to let you be together back then. However, when I was about to leave, I suddenly realized that I was pregnant. I knew that I couldnt keep Bochuan, so the child in me was the only thing I had. So, sister, I really didnt give birth to the child to fight with you over Bochuan. Can you forgive me? Sister As Xia Fangqing spoke, tears immediately fell constantly from her eyes. She looked so pitiful that people couldnt help but feel sorry for her. Together with her words that made it extremely easy for people to misunderstand, the audiences, who didnt know the truth and only gathered around to watch the fun, immediately started whispering to one another in front of Du Xiangjun. Chapter 258 - The Scumbag Father Came with His Mistress (2)

Chapter 258: The Scumbag Father Came with His Mistress (2)

Du Xiangjun, youre too cruel! You worked with other people to go after the Lu family just because I want to divorce you. Youre absolutely unbelievable! Let me tell you. If you dont give me an exnation today, Ill fight you till the end! After Xia Fangqing finished ying the victim, Lu Bochuan immediately said furiously. Du Xiangjun was totally angered and amused by the shamelessness of these two people. In fact, she didugh as well. You two are really shameless! Ive already given up my position and let you cheaters be together openly. What else are you dissatisfied with? Im not afraid even if you insist on making trouble with me. Lu Bochuan, let me tell you. Ive tolerated you for so many years. If it werent for my daughter, I would have fought you with my life! Du Xiangjun said furiously as she rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was ready to go all out and fight with them to the end. The few reporters who came after receiving the news that Xia Fangqing deliberately leaked out hid in the crowd secretly and raised their cameras quietly to take photos of the three protagonists. Sister, you Xia Fangqing wiped her tears with a handkerchief as she looked at Du Xiangjun with resentment in her eyes and even her voice sounded like she was pleading. However, before she finished talking, Du Xiangjun interrupted her rudely. No, dont call me sister. Im not close to you. Besides, I only have two brothers and I dont have any messy sisters. Donte to mess with my family. Even with so many people here, Du Xiangjun didnt have any worries at all. She said whatever she wanted to say in her mind. She and her daughter had already left the Lu Family anyway. What was there to be afraid of? Besides, she and her daughter had suffered for so many years in the Lu family. If she didnt take the opportunity to get back on them, she truly wouldnt deserve to be a mother, let alone protect her daughter in the future. Du Xiangjun, do you have to be so mean? Fangqing has already apologized to you humbly just now. What else do you want? Seeing that Du Xiangjun was so disrespectful to him, Lu Bochuan, who was used to being domineering at home, immediately shouted at Du Xiangjun furiously with a deep voice. He stared at Du Xiangjun fiercely with his eyes, as if he couldnt wait to swallow her alive. Seeing Lu Bochuan take everything for granted, Du Xiangjun was enraged in her mind. At the same time, she hated him to the extreme. How did she go blind and fall for such a hypocritical and disgusting man back then? Thinking about it now, she really wanted to p her blind self back then fiercely! Du Xiangjun sneered and was about to speak, but was interrupted by an obviously sarcastic voice. Ha, you really made it sound so reasonable. Lu Zijia walked out of the crowd and came to Du Xiangjuns side. Afterforting her with a smile, she turned to Lu Bochuan. ording to what you said, you only need to apologize no matter what you did? If thats the case Im sorry. p, p Before she finished talking, Lu Zijia raised her hand without any warning and pped Xia Fangqings face on her left and right. The sound of the ps was so loud that everyone present heard it clearly, which showed how much force Lu Zijia used. As expected, in just two seconds, two clear handprints appeared on Xia Fangqings face. Argh You! After a while, Xia Fangqing covered her face and screamed while looking at Lu Zijia with vicious eyes. Chapter 259 - Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (1)

Chapter 259: Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (1)

Lu Zijia smiled at her innocently. Ive already apologized to you. Why are you still angry? Pfft! Someone in the crowd couldnt help but burst intoughter. With this start, people immediately couldnt help but burst intoughter one after another. It sounded like they were farting and their voices couldnt be any more pleasant! Of course, in Xia Fangqings ears, those pleasant sounds were obvious ridicule towards her. Lu Bochuan didnt look any better either. Bitch, how dare you! You A moment ago, Xia Fangqing was still so furious that her face twisted. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression immediately changed. At the same time, she reached out her hand and patted Lu Bochuans back to calm him down. Bochuan, Im fine. Dont be angry. She immediately turned around and said to Lu Zijia, Jiajia, I know you dont like me, but Im your elder after all. Its okay if you beat me up in private, but dont beat me when there are outsiders here in the future. Otherwise, your reputation will be affected. Xia Fangqing lowered her head and cried silently. What she said was totally like something from a kind-hearted stepmother who was caring for her stepdaughter, Lu Zijia, wholeheartedly. However, no one knew if it was intentional. She said as she put down her hands that were covering her face and turned her body slightly to let the onlookers see even more clearly the two clear, red and swollen handprints on her face. Gasp The handprints are really obvious. Im afraid she must have used all her strength to p her? She must have exerted full strength. Otherwise, how could it be so swollen? Isnt Isnt this youngdy a bit too ruthless? And from what this woman said, this isnt the first time this youngdy beat someone up? Even if the elders did something wrong, she shouldnt beat them up like this, right? She even did that in front of so many people. This youngdy is truly ignorant and cruel. Olddy, thats not right. That woman is obviously a mistress. Shes just a mistress. How can she be the youngdys elder? If I were that youngdy, I wouldnt have pped her twice, but directly kicked her with my foot! Right, Idin about getting my hands dirty if I had to p her! Ah! No, no, you guys just came, right? That woman said that she was already with that man a long time ago. However, that manter got married to another woman for some reason. Shouldnt the mistress be the other woman? Oh right, that woman also said that the other woman is a richdy. Looks like that mans family didnt approve of him marrying that woman and forced him to marry a richdy instead. Hm? You seem to make sense. Then, this woman isnt really a mistress. The onlookers were talking among themselves. Their voices werent loud, but they werent soft either. At least, Xia Fangqing, Du Xiangjun and the others could hear a little. Hearing the discussions of the audience, a touch ofcency shed through the eyes of Xia Fangqing, who still maintained an aggrieved look. Compared to Xia Fangqingscency, Du Xiangjun, who was the most innocent person in their rtionship, was so enraged that her face turned green. Noticing Du Xiangjuns mood swings, Lu Zijia reached out and patted her back, telling her not to be angry. She immediately looked at Xia Fangqing with a cold gaze. Since you know that I dont like you, you should get out of hre and not show up from time to time. Also, dont make yourself sound so noble. Lu Zijia said as she nced at Lu Bochuan with a ridiculing gaze. If Lu Bochuan wasnt rich, would you be willing to stay with him for more than 20 years without any status? Dont tell me that you dont love his money. Look at your clothes and essories. Which one of them isnt expensive? Chapter 260 - Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (2)

Chapter 260: Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (2)

Look at my mother. My mother is the legal wife of the Lu family, but the clothes shes wearing arent evenparable to those of Lu Bochuans mistress. What does this mean? It means that Lu Bochuan is a scumbag and doesnt deserve to be a man! As Lu Zijia finished talking with a loud voice, the gaze of the onlookers, who were still speaking for Xia Fangqing just then, immediately changed. The onlookers didnt think there was anything wrong just then, but after hearing what Lu Zijia said, they thought that was quite true! She was the legal wife, but she was dressed worse than a mistress outside. Wasnt it obvious that the man mistreated his legal wife? Feeling the strange gaze of the onlookers, the expressions of Xia Fangqing and Lu Bochuan changed. Xia Fangqing had never expected this. She dressed up specially today just to show off in front of Du Xiangjun and provoke her at the same time. And yet, she dug a hole for herself instead! She went for wool and came home shorn. One could imagine how bad she looked right now. Evil girl! Do you know what youre talking about? Im your father. Is this how you treat an old man like me? Lu Bochuan flew into a rage out of humiliation and his face flushed with anger. If it werent for the fact that there were many people here, he would have pped her. This evil girl was indeed born to collect debts from him! Lu Zijia nced over coldly. My mother raised me by herself. Even my food, clothes and everything I use are from my mothers own savings. What about you? You keep saying youre my father. May I ask, what have you given me? Love? Kinship? Money? No, nothing at all. But now, you call yourself my father in front of me. I must say that youre really thick-skinned. As if she suddenly thought of something, Lu Zijia sneered with obvious ridicule in her bright eyes. Thats true. If you werent thick-skinned enough, how would you pretend to be deeply in love with my mother when you were with another woman? Shes clearly greedy for money, but she wants to pretend to be Romeo. Shes truly a bitch but also wants to build a memorial arch for herself. Disgusting! Good! Well said! As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a loud, middle-aged mans voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. After that, a handsome, square-faced middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. Seeing this man, the expressions of Lu Bochuan and Du Xiangjun both changed slightly. Lu Bochuans expression changed because of embarrassment and anger. And Du Xiangjuns expression changed because of guilt. Jiajia has indeed grown up. You shouldnt hold back when facing those ungrateful bastards. The middle-aged man was Du Jinqian. He walked to Lu Zijia and patted her shoulder with relief. From the memories of the original host, Lu Zijia learned that this upright middle-aged man was the eldest uncle of the original host and also Du Xiangjuns brother. Du Xiangjun was the third child of the Du family. She was the youngest and only daughter. There was a second son in the middle, the original hosts uncle, called Du Jinli. Uncle. Lu Zijia yelled with a smile. Even though the original host had never spent time with the Du family since she was little for some reason, she could feel that the Du family really treated her well. Hey, good! Jiajia, dont worry. With me here, Ill definitely not let anyone bully you and your mother. Seeing his nieces obedient look, Du Jinqian was heartbroken and frustrated at the same time. Chapter 261 - Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (3)

Chapter 261: Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (3)

Brother Brother. Du Xiangjun called Du Jinqian softly with a nervous voice with aplicated look. Du Jinqian looked at his sister, who didnt dare to look into his eyes, and sighed silently. There was only frustration in his mind. Hm. Du Jinqian replied calmly, then turned around and looked at Lu Bochuan with an unfriendly gaze. Lu Bochuan, let me ask you. Why are you here today? Perhaps because Lu Bochuan was beaten up by the Du brothers in the past, he was a bit frightened when facing Du Jinqian. However, he certainly had to maintain his dignity in front of so many people. I should be the one asking you this. Since shes agreed to the divorce, we can just part peacefully. Why is the Du family working with others to go against the Lu family now? Thinking that the big project deal that he was about to get was suddenly gone, Lu Bochuan was furious! He even hated Du Xiangjun in his mind. For so many years, he didnt dare to force Du Xiangjun to divorce because he was afraid of the person behind her. He had never thought that after Du Xiangjun agreed to divorce him, she suddenly teamed up with that man to deal with the Lu family. How ridiculous! Ha, youre hrious. How did the Du family go after the Lu family? Even though the members of the Du family were also businessmen, they had always done things upright and above board. They had never bothered to use secret means. Besides, how would the Du family still have the ability to go against the Lu family right now? The Du family could indeed suppress the Lu family more than a decade ago, but the Lu family had risen quickly in these ten years while the Du family gradually declined instead. And now, the status of the two families waspletely reversed. So, Lu Bochuan was totally making something up in Du Jinqians perspective and he was deliberately looking for trouble! Of course, in Lu Bochuans opinion, Du Jinqian was also trying to make sense of what he did, so the anger in his heart became even stronger. That piece ofnd in the suburbs of B City was originally about to be in possession of the Lu family, but the management personnel suddenly changed their minds. Who else could it be if it isnt the Du family behind this? Lu Bochuan almost shouted these words out loud and he sounded very certain. Apparently, he was so sure that the Du family was the one who interfered and made the Lu family lose the huge piece of pork that was about to reach their mouths. Hearing what Lu Bochuan said, Du Jinqian, who originally thought that Lu Bochuan was deliberately finding fault, nced at his sister, who was standing on the side silently, in deep thought. The person in charge of that piece ofnd in the suburbs of B City was the mayor, and his sister was not only good friends with the mayors wife, but also got a favor from the mayor because she saved the mayors son. If his sister used this favor, then However, he would definitely protect his sister no matter what! ording to what you said, the business that the Du family lost all these years has also gone to the Lu family. Does that mean that the Lu family used some underhanded means to steal the Du familys business? Du Jinqian only said that to shut Lu Bochuan up. However, Lu Zijia clearly sensed that after Du Jinqian said this, Lu Bochuans heartbeat suddenly sped up a lot and he even seemed to be a bit guilty? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. She had a feeling that Lu Bochuan was guilty, judging by his reaction. Nonsense. Theres never an eternal partner in doing business. Who can you me for the decline of the Du family? Lu Bochuan tried his best to hide the guilt in his mind and said righteously on the outside. Chapter 262 - Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (4)

Chapter 262: Going Back on the Scumbag Father and His Mistress (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jinqian wasnt angry either. He said, following what Lu Bochuan said, Since youve already said so, you should understand that business can be affected by many factors. If other people dont want to work with the Lu family, who can you me? Du Jinqian refuted Lu Bochuan. He must say that it was really satisfying! You You! Lu Bochuan was so furious that he almost couldnt breathe. His face had turned to the color of a pig liver, not to mention how bad he looked. Bochuan, are you alright? Xia Fangqing showed her phony side at the right time. She held Lu Bochuan gently as she asked softly with concern. Seeing that there were more and more people around, Lu Zijia didnt want to waste any more time on Lu Bochuan, this scumbag father. So, she nced over at the crowd. Her gazended on one person and she walked towards that person quickly. Are you a reporter? Lu Zijia walked to a girl withrge-framed sses who was dressed in cute clothes and asked. Zhang Xiaoxiao was enjoying livestreaming this secretly. When she suddenly heard this, she subconsciously put the phone in her hand into her pocket. After that, she shut up and kept shaking her head at Lu Zijia. She was just a famous livestreamer and happened to run into amotion in the district, so she wanted to livestream it to gain some more poprity. Unexpectedly, she was caught by one of the protagonists. Youre livestreaming. Lu Zijia nced around with her deity-sense just then. The other reporters were either taking photos or recording. Only this woman was recording and whispering softly. Oh wait, this woman wasnt recording, but livestreaming. She found the word livestream in the original hosts memory. Lu Zijias certain tone made Zhang Xiaoxiao realize that her live broadcast just now was discovered. Hehe, Im sorry, I didnt do that on purpose. I saw a lot of people taking videos and pictures, so I livestreamed it. Zhang Xiaoxiao chuckled and exined to Lu Zijia a bit embarrassedly. Thats fine. Can I borrow your phone for livestreaming? Lu Zijia smiled brightly at her, looking very harmless, like a pure little sheep. Zhang Xiaoxiao thought she would be scolded. She had never thought things would go like this. Oh, s-sure! Zhang Xiaoxiao was a bit dumbfounded for a moment as she passed the phone that was still livestreaming to Lu Zijia. Thank you. After thanking her, Lu Zijia walked to Xia Fangqing with the phone that was livestreaming and pointed the camera at her. What What are you doing? Xia Fangqing, who was stunned by her behavior, looked at the camera on the phone in shock and suspicion. Nothing. I just want to introduce you. Dont worry. Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and really started to introduce Xia Fangqing and Lu Bochuan. Everyone, thisdy is called Xia Fangqing. Shes from T City. She has a daughter and a son right now. Her daughter is 20 years old and her son is 5 years old. You can decide for yourselves if shes the mistress or not. After introducing Xia Fangqing, Lu Zijia turned the camera to Lu Bochuan. Before Lu Bochuan stopped her furiously, she had already started talking. This is Lu Bochuan. Theres always news about his romantic rtionships on the entertainment pages. I believe many people know him, so I wont introduce him much. I introduced them to you because I hope the neighbors of Xia Fangqing can testify for me that Madam Xia Fangqing and Lu Bochuanmitted bigamy! Thats right. Besides divorcing this man who isnt a man, Lu Bochuan, my mother will also sue him for bigamy. If youre interested in what happens next, please continue to pay attention. Thank you! After saying that, Lu Zijia turned off the livestream. Haha, well done! Du Jinqian, who reacted first, only felt extremely delighted when he saw Lu Bochuans embarrassed face. His frustration over the years was finally relieved a little today. Lu Zijia smiled and said to Xia Fangqing with a profound meaning, Madam Xia Fangqing, the position of legal wife of the Lu family is just one step away. You must be careful. If someone discovers something identally, your years of scheming will be ruined. Lu Zijia was referring to Xia Fangqing cheating on Lu Bochuan. And the reason why Lu Zijia said those things just then was just to make more people pay attention to Xia Fangqing. Once people paid attention to her, many things or secrets would most likely be discovered. If Xia Fangqing was smart, she should be as low-profile as possible in the future. Otherwise, she would be the one to suffer in the end. This way, Xia Fangqing would also be worried and wouldnt dare to make trouble with Du Xiangjun again easily. Chapter 263 - Evil People Were Dealt With by Evil People (1)

Chapter 263: Evil People Were Dealt With by Evil People (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Fangqing had indeed tried so hard to be the Lady of the Lu family, but that was all in her mind. Now that Lu Zijia said it out loud in front of everyone, she was extremely embarrassed and furious. However, she had to suppress the anger in her mind, because if she got angry, wouldnt she be telling people that she really thought so in her mind? Jiajia, what are you talking about? Your father and I really have feelings for each other. Otherwise, I wouldnt have stayed with him for more than twenty years. How many two decades does a person have? Xia Fangqing sighed with sadness on the outside, but she was shocked by what Lu Zijia said in her mind. She didnt know if she was thinking too much, but she always felt that what Lu Zijia said wasnt simple, as if she was hinting at something. Her first reaction was to think about what she did behind Lu Bochuans back. But after thinking carefully, she felt that it was impossible for Lu Zijia to know. After all, even Lu Bochuan didnt know about that. And yet, no matter what, what Lu Zijia said reminded her that she must be more cautious in the future. Seeing that she was still acting at this moment, Lu Zijia sneered. You should say these things to Lu Bochuan! Evil girl, youre really rebellious! Im your Hearing his daughter, who he had never liked in the past, call him by his name and didnt treat him as a father at all, Lu Bochuan almost burst out of anger. However, before he finished talking, a sharp voice interrupted him. After that, everyone saw a fat woman dressed in luxurious clothes rush over in an imposing manner. She raised her hand and pped Lu Bochuan fiercely. Lu Bochuan was caught off guard and was directly pped hard. A huge handprint soon appeared on his face. Lu Bochuan, who had never thought that he would be pped, only reacted after a while. He immediately pped the fat woman back in anger. However, although the woman was fat, she was very agile and she quickly took two steps back to avoid it. Seeing that he dared to fight back, the fat woman immediately became even more furious. She pointed at Lu Bochuan and started scolding him, You old man, how dare you hit me! Great! There are so many people here. I want to see how thick your skin is, you old man! Come,e, everyone, remember this old mans indecent look, in case he harms your daughter in the future and youll have nowhere to cry by then. Take this seriously. Let me tell you. This indecent thing is already so old, but he still dares to have his mind set on my daughter, a virgin! The fat woman didnt give Lu Bochuan a chance to speak at all and said a lot, making people widen their eyes. Let me tell you. My daughter isnt an adult yet, but this old man is immoral. My daughter only helped him when she saw him fall. In the end, this immoral old man turned out to return my daughters kindness with ingratitude and wanted to kidnap her to be his mistress! Hes simply a bastard inferior to an animal! Luckily, my daughter told me in time, or my daughter would be deceived by this bastard! God is truly helping me. He let me see you, this old man, today. If I dont beat you up today, Ill really let my precious daughter down! As soon as the fat woman finished talking, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed to Lu Bochuan fiercely. Chapter 264 - Evil People Were Dealt With by Evil People (2)

Chapter 264: Evil People Were Dealt With by Evil People (2)

She looked like a fierce bull rushing over, not to mention how scary it was. The onlookers, who were standing closer to Lu Bochuan, all stepped back in panic when they saw the fierce posture of the fat woman, as if they were afraid of being dragged in. Even the phony Xia Fangqing let go of her hand that was holding Lu Bochuan almost subconsciously and stepped aside. However, she soon realized that her behavior was inappropriate, so she shouted, Ah! She pretended to fall and sat on the ground. And yet, she forgot that she was standing on a pebble road. One could imagine how painful it would be to fall on it. Seeing that Xia Fangqing was in so much pain that her face distorted but was still pretending to be alright, Du Xiangjun, who was originally full of resentment, couldnt help butugh and the anger in her heart was finally relieved a lot. Evil people were dealt with by evil people. This was indeed true! Lu Bochuan, who was facing the attack of a fat woman, totally ignored Xia Fangqing and almost wanted to run away subconsciously. However, when he ran, the woman chased after him. The onlookers couldnt help butugh when they saw this. They even helped the fat woman secretly and stood in Lu Bochuans way, so Lu Bochuan was soon caught in the fat womans hands. Bang! The fat woman was so furious that she directly pounced on Lu Bochuan and directly knocked him down on the ground. The fat woman was at least 200kg. The effect of her pouncing on him like this could be imagined. Ouch! Lu Bochuan was knocked down from the back and he fell to the ground facing down. His forehead and nose directly hit the ground, making Lu Bochuan immediately cry out in pain. When he looked up, everyone saw that there was blood on his forehead and there were two red streaks of blood under his nose. They couldnt help feeling sorry for him in their minds. However, the fat woman still hadnt vented her anger. She directly stood on Lu Bochuans back and jumped, making the crowd of onlookers frightened! The men in the crowd, in particr, couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. At the same time, they couldnt help thinking in their mind,?Women are indeed harder to deal with than tigers when they fly into a rage! Argh! Argh! Lunatic! Get this lunatic away from me Argh! Seeing Lu Bochuan being tortured by the fat woman, Lu Zijias eyebrows curved and she seemed to be in a good mood. These were just the beginning of the Lu familys misfortune. When she left the Lu family before, the piece of Yin Wood she threw into the fountain had already started to work. That meant that the Lu family would only get more and more unlucky, until they were bankrupt! After the fat woman finally vented her anger, she immediately left, while Lu Bochuan had already passed out on the verge of dying. His messy look just then waspletely recorded by people, not to mention how embarrassing it was. In the end, Xia Fangqing still called the driver and left together with Lu Bochuan, even though she wasnt willing to. Thank you. Lu Zijia returned the phone to Zhang Xiaoxiao and thanked her with a smile. Youre wee. Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled back at her directly and looked at her with a hint of sympathy. She was truly unlucky to have such a scumbag father. However, this girl, who looked even younger than her, handled it really well. If she had to face such a scumbag father, she would probably be angered to death and would even cry from anger. After everyone left, Lu Zijia closed the iron gate of the yard and the three of them went into the vi. Chapter 265 - An Adopted Daughter

Chapter 265: An Adopted Daughter

Brother, have some tea. Du Xiangjun poured a cup of tea for Du Jinqian herself, but still lowered her head and dared not to look at him. Seeing her like this, Du Jinqian frowned. Xiaojun, are you nning to avoid us forever? You dont see us as your family just because of Lu Bochuan. Is our family notparable to Lu Bochuan in your heart? Although Du Jinqian was a gentle person, he couldnt help feeling a bit angry at this moment. His sister was good at everything, but she was too stubborn sometimes. He had no idea who she took it from. No, I just I just Du Xiangjun turned her head away and clenched her fists, not knowing what to say for a second. Lu Zijia found the situation between the two of them a bit strange, but she didnt say anything. ording to the original hosts memories, Du Xiangjun had been avoiding the members of the Du family and she always told the original host not to have too much contact with them. The original host had asked why several times, but Du Xiangjun didnt tell her anything. She only asked the original host to listen to her. Du Jinqian sighed and said, Xiaojun, you grew up with us. Cant you feel how we treat you? Even though were not blood siblings, ask yourself honestly, have we treated you as our blood sister all these years? And Mom and Dad have always treated you as their own. Why do you have to care about being their adopted daughter so much? Most of the time, kinship is far more important than blood rtions. Do you understand or not? Dont make us worried again, alright? Hearing Du Jinqian say that Du Xiangjun was the adopted daughter of the Du family, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Even the original host didnt know about this. Du Jinqians questions made Du Xiangjuns eyes turn red and she felt even more guilty in her mind. Im sorry, Brother. I know I was wrong. I I really know I was wrong. Im too ashamed to go back. Im too ashamed to see Mom and Dad. Im too ashamed to see you again. You treat me so well, but I almost fell out with you because of a scumbag back then. Im sorry In fact, Du Xiangjun had already known that she was wrong. That was why she was too ashamed to see the members of the Du family again. Du Jinqian shook his head in frustration, then nced at Lu Zijia on the side and said, Since youre sorry, go home. Mom and Dad miss you a lot. Besides, even if you dont care about yourself, you must think about Jiajia. Judging by Lu Bochuans attitude just now when he thought you stood in the way of the Lu family, he definitely wouldnt just let this go. Even though the Du family isnt like before, we can still protect you and your daughter. Du Xiangjun finally looked up with a struggling look on her face. Brother, I Ill think about it. Im Im not ready right now. When Im ready, Ill go back. Du Jinqian knew his sister well. He knew that the knot in her heart wouldnt be untied so easily, so he didnt force her. So, he changed the subject. Did you do anything to the Lu family? He was certainly referring to thend in the suburbs of B City that Lu Bochuan mentioned before. Based on Du Jinqians understanding of his sister, she would definitely deny it if she had never done it. But she didnt deny it before. That was why he asked. Facing someone from her family, Du Xiangjun didnt hide anything, but directly nodded and admitted it. Chapter 266 - Director of the Special Administration Office

Chapter 266: Director of the Special Administration Office

Thats right. I went to see the mayor. Anger appeared in Du Xiangjuns eyes. I dont care what the Lu family did to me, but they almost killed Jiajia, which they should never ever have. If the Second Master of the Mu family didnt save Jiajia, I probably wouldnt see her now. Itll really be too easy on them if I just get a divorce and share Lu Bochuans property. If I dont do something about it, I really cant let it go. Even though her daughter only briefly exined it to her before, she could imagine how dangerous it was and the viciousness of human minds. Thinking that her daughter was almost ruined and killed by someone, she couldnt wait to die together with the Lu family. However, she owed her daughter too much. She couldnt leave her daughter alone, so she took revenge on the Lu family in another way. It seemed that it was working pretty good. Hearing what Du Xiangjun said, Du Jinqian was startled and he immediately wanted to ask what happened. However, seeing his sisters red eyes and unstable expression, Du Jinqian could only swallow what he wanted to ask. And yet, he had already made up his mind that he would definitely ask someone to find out what happened when he got back. The members of the Du family couldnt be bullied just like that! When Lu Zijia left the Yuejing Community, it was already two hourster. She left because someone from the Special Administration Office in the capital asked her to go back. Even though she had no idea why they wanted her to go back, she was Lu Zijia right now, so she certainly had to bear the responsibility of Lu Zijia. Of course, the most important thing was that ording to the original hosts memories, the Special Administration Office of the capital had a lot of good stuff, so she still needed to build a good rtionship with them. After Lu Zijia tapped her card and entered the door of the Special Administration Office, she saw two familiar faces. These two familiar faces were none other than Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin, whom she didnt like. She had not seen these two people since she dealt with the Fei familyst time. Seeing Lu Zijia, Tong Kexin reflexively wanted to scold her, but she suddenly seemed to remember something, and her face immediately became suffocated like she had constipation. And Che Zhibins expression wasnt any better. Hm! Tong Kexin didnt like Lu Zijia, but she was afraid of her strength, so she could only repress the anger in her mind and leave quickly with a cold snort. Seeing this, Che Zhibin quickly chased after her, but when he left, he looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of resentment in his eyes. Lu Zijia didnt really care about this. After all, no one was perfect. There might be more people in this world who didnt like her in the future. She couldnt care about all of them, right? Of course, it was still necessary to be on guard. Lu Zijia, who received a lot of strange looks along the way, walked directly to the door of the Directors office and knocked. Come in. After hearing a middle-aged mans voice, Lu Zijia pushed the door open and entered. Director, are you looking for me? Lu Zijia went straight to the point as soon as she walked in. Behind the desk in the office, a middle-aged man in a suit was sitting there right now. His face was clean and he was dressed meticulously. Apparently, he was someone who was particr about his appearance. This person was the Director of the Special Administration Office of the capital, Luo Meide. He looked much younger than he actually was and could be considered a handsome uncle. Come, have a seat. Luo Meide smiled and invited Lu Zijia to sit down passionately, without the dignity of a director at all. However, Lu Zijia knew that Luo Meide wasnt as simple as he seemed. If she had to use one phrase to describe Luo Meide, a smiling tiger would be the most suitable. Chapter 267 - The Little Lamb Became a Little Fox

Chapter 267: The Little Lamb Became a Little Fox

Lu Zijia sat down as he said and also smiled brightly at Luo Yinde, looking totally harmless! However, as a smiling tiger, Luo Meides heart shook inexplicably, as if he was being seen through. However, he quickly denied this thought. He had lived for more than half of his life. How would a little girl see through him? Thinking of this, the smile on Luo Meides face became even kinder. At the same time, he took out a talisman from the drawer. Zijia, do you recognize this talisman? Lu Zijia nced over and nodded very honestly. Yes, I drew this Exorcizing Talisman. Her honest attitude made Luo Yinde slightly surprised, but he soon got himself back together. You drew it? Why do I remember that you dont seem to know how to draw talismans? Luo Meide said and asked tactfully. Lu Zijia pretended to look at him strangely and asked with an innocent look, Director, have you already known how to draw talismans since you were born? Oh, no, I remember that you dont know how to draw talismans, Director. Just forget about it. Lu Zijia said as she smiled at him apologetically. Luo Meide: He was just asking in confusion. How could she expose him like this? He was the Director of the Special Administration Office of the capital, but he didnt know how to draw talismans. If other people in the industry knew about this, it would be a huge joke! However, he was born incapable of drawing talismans. What could he do? He was also very helpless! Ahem, youre right. Luo Meide was already hurt in his mind, but he had to admit that what Lu Zijia said was right. Ah, young people nowadays were getting less and less cute. Zijia, my friend, can you tell me how you learnt to draw talismans? The indirect way of getting information didnt work, so Luo Meide could only ask more directly. This time, Lu Zijia wasnt so honest. Director, you know the rules. You dont ask where a heroes from, as long as I dont have any bad intentions towards the office. Besides, the reason why I was able toe to the Administration Office was because you interviewed me yourself. I think you must have already looked into all eighteen generations of my ancestors back then? Since youve already done an investigation before, dont you trust yourself, Director? The reason why the original host coulde to the Special Administration Office was because Luo Meide owed Lu Bochuan a favor, so Lu Bochuan let the original host, an ordinary person, in with this favor. So, the original host graduated from university early. Lu Zijias straightforward words made Luo Meinde swallow immediately. He only felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were hurting. He used to think that this girl in front of him was soft and weak, like a littlemb that anyone could crush. But when did this little sheep be a little fox that people had to treat carefully? Were young people nowadays growing especially fast? Were they different every day? Looking at the seemingly harmless little girl opposite him at this moment, Luo Meide suddenly felt like he had got himself into a huge trouble! Ah! He really shouldnt have been greedy for small advantages back then! Lu Zijia wouldnt say anything. As the Director, Luo Meide couldnt go too far either, so he could only give up on getting information from her. So, he changed the subject. The talismans you drew are pretty good. Do you have more? Chapter 268 - Plucking Feather from an Iron Rooster

Chapter 268: Plucking Feather from an Iron Rooster

Lu Zijias eyes brightened. Director, do you want to buy some? Luo Tiande: If someone else heard his question, wouldnt they immediately say that they would give him a few talismans for free? Why was thisdy, who became a little fox, so different? Luo Meides mind was hurt as he maintained a friendly smile and nodded. Yeah, how many talismans do you have right now? Ill buy them all. Luo Meide said generously, but God knew that he was actually heartbroken. He was known for being a miser in the Special Administration Office. It was impossible for people to get anything out of him! And yet, Lu Zijia did it right now. There would truly always be someone better! With a business opportunity, the smile on Lu Zijias face immediately became much more sincere and her attitude became passionate. Director, youre indeed the Director. Youre truly discerning! After ttering him, Lu Zijia took out the dozen talismans she drew after she got back. She put them on the desk and counted them in front of Luo Meide. After that, she pushed them forward. There are a total of 18 talismans. I charge other people 200,000 yuan for one talisman. Director, since were close, Ill charge you 100,000 yuan per piece. Thats a total of 1.8 million yuan. Thank you, Director. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she directly reached out her little hand to Luo Meide. That behavior was totally like a miser! In fact, Lu Zijia didnt want to be so direct. After all, Luo Meide was her superior. However, Luo Meide, this superior, was famous for being stingy. If she was too respectful to him, she wouldnt be able to sell any of her 18 talismans. Looking at the hand that reached out in front of him, Luo Meide suddenly had the urge to kick her out. He had been a miser for so many years. He had never thought that he would be tricked by a youngdy. This was totally a dark history for him! Well no rush, no rush. This is a deal. A deal can only be made after the customer looks at the goods, right? Luo Meide said as he politely pushed Lu Zijias hand away. In fact, he used a few spells. Lu Zijia certainly noticed it, but she only raised her eyebrows and retracted her hand at the same time, calmly resolving the power of Luo Meides spells. Seeing her rxed look, Luo Meinde couldnt help feeling surprised secretly in his mind. At the same time, he became even more cautious about Lu Zijia. He was testing Lu Zijias mind just then, so he only used 30% of the power of the spells. He had never thought that Lu Zijia would be able to deal with it so easily. Even a level-3 sorcerer of the Special Administration Office couldnt do this. The sorcerers in the Special Administration Office were divided into five sses. Apart from the special ss, there was the first ss to the fourth ss The special ss was the highest and the fourth ss was the lowest, while Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin both belonged to the fourth ss. There was a glint in Luo Meides eyes. It seemed that Jin Junyi didnt exaggerate Lu Zijias ability. Luo Meide was thinking about something in his mind as he really started to check Lu Zijias talismans. However, the more he looked at them, the more shocked he was. You You can draw four types of talismans?! Luo Meide raised his head abruptly and looked at Lu Zijia, looking like he was looking at a little monster. Not many people could be a sorcerer, but even fewer could draw talismans. Besides, even if people could draw talismans, the quality of the talismans most of them drew was not good. Normally, it was already pretty good that a sorcerer could draw one or two types of talismans, but Lu Zijia could draw four types and even guaranteed the qualitypletely. She looked like a monstrous genius no matter what! Although he didnt have the ability to draw talismans, he could see that the 18 talismans Lu Zijia took out were all of very good quality. They could even be said to be slightly better than the talismans drawn by famous masters. But after thinking about it, Luo Meide thought that it was impossible for Lu Zijia to draw such good talismans. It was more likely that these talismans were drawn by someone behind Lu Zijia. Thinking of this, Luo Meide wasnt shocked anymore. Chapter 269 - The Miser Met the Miser Master Lu

Chapter 269: The Miser Met the Miser Master Lu

Blessing Talismans, Exorcizing Talismans, elerating Talismans, Yin Gathering Talismans. Not bad, not bad. Luo Baode nodded with a smile as heplimented. As for whether heplimented Lu Zijia or the person behind Lu Zijia, only he knew. Lu Zijia noticed the change in his expression and could more or less guess what he was thinking, but she had no intention of exining. Since youre satisfied, Director, 1.8 million yuan, thank you. Lu Zijia reached out her hand again. That harmless look with her curled eyes looked a bit annoying in Luo Baodes eyes. Even though the talismans in his hands were pretty good, he was definitely not willing to spend 1.8 million on them. But who asked him to say something like that before? If he went back on his words and refused to buy them, wouldnt his dignity as the Director drop onto the ground? Seeing how much his heart ached like a miser, Lu Zijia didnt urge him, but still maintained the posture with her hand reached out. He was totally stubborn! A miser met a miser like Lu Zijia. Luo Baode was truly unlucky. Um, Zijia, my friend, isnt 100,000 yuan per talisman a bit too expensive? How about A discount or something? Luo Baode smiled like a Buddha. His tone gave people goosebumps. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia interrupted him first. Director, its not expensive. These talismans are good stuff. People outside cant buy them even if they want to. Besides, youre the Director of the Special Administration Office of the capital. Talismans that are worth 100,000 yuan are what makes you look distinguished, arent they? Hearing these kind words, Luo Baode felt delighted in his mind. At the same time, he nodded in agreement subconsciously.?Thats indeed true. However, Luo Baode suddenly realized something the next second. It seemed that something was wrong? In the end, Lu Zijia still sessfully got 1.8 million from Luo Baode, this miser. She totally had a sense of aplishment! Seeing Lu Zijia admiring the cheque with a smile, Luo Baode, whose heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all in pain, had the urge to snatch back the cheque he wasnt willing to pay just then. However, when he thought of his identity as the Director, he forcibly suppressed his hands that were about to lose control. Director, if theres nothing else, Ill go first. Ever since she showed her strength at the Fei family, Lu Zijia knew that Luo Baode woulde for her sooner orter. She just didnt expect it to be so soon. Wait! Luo Baode quickly stopped her. He was so concerned about the 1.8 million he had lost that he almost forgot about it. Lu Zijia, who was about to stand up, had no choice but to sit back down and look at Luo Baode in confusion. Every time Luo Baode nced at Lu Zijia, he felt more heartbroken, so he decided not to look at her. He raised his hand to take a folder on the side and pushed it over without looking up. Youve been in the Administration Office for a while. Theres a case here for you to deal with. If theres anything you dont understand, ask Qing Junyi. Alright, thats all. Go quickly, go quickly! Luo Baodes attitude at this moment was like he was chasing away the God of gue, without the enthusiasm at the beginning at all. She took 1.8 million from this miser and she still wanted him to treat her nicely? Dont even think about it! Luo Baode thought furiously as his heart ached even more. He really wanted to cry! Chapter 270 - The Director Who Was So Furious That He Almost Exploded on the Spot

Chapter 270: The Director Who Was So Furious That He Almost Exploded on the Spot

Lu Zijia was in a pretty good mood, so she didnt care about his attitude. She picked up the folder and directly got up to leave as she said happily, Thank you, Director. Bye. Luo Baode: He actually wanted to say something to Lu Zijia, who took 1.8 million from him, Get out of here! Whos willing to see you again? But for his dignity as the Director, he repressed his emotions. At this moment, Luo Baode suddenly felt that it was so frustrating to be the Director! Wait! The moment Lu Zijia opened the office door, Luo Baode suddenly stopped her again. However, as he stopped her this time, he also shot an Exorcizing Talisman in his hand at Lu Zijia quickly. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up. She directly turned around and let that talismannd on her body. After the Exorcizing Talisman was shot onto Lu Zijias body, it didnt work at all and immediately fell down because of gravity. Seeing this, Luo Baodes suspicion that Lu Zijia was possessed by a ghost was finally gone. However, he almost spurted out blood the next second. The Exorcizing Talisman that was about to fall on the ground suddenly started burning on its own. When itnded, it had already turned into ck ashes! Um, sorry. I thought something ambushed me, so I reflexively attacked. Looking at thepletely burnt ashes, Lu Zijia said to Luo Baode sincerely and apologetically. But Director, just call me if you need anything next time. You dont have to throw anything. Besides, this talisman costs 100,000 yuan each. Director, even if you dontck money, you shouldnt waste it like this. Lu Zijia said as she sighed and shook her head. She was clearly rebuking Luo Baode for being prodigal with money, wasnt she? You You You! Seeing 100,000 yuan disappear just like that, Luo Baode felt like he was about to explode on the spot! Lu Zijia clearly knew that he was testing her, but she took 100,000 yuan from him right away. 100,000 yuan! That was 100,000 yuan! He could see that she did it on purpose! If he really thought that something was ambushing her, why would she only attack after the talismannded on her? She was obviously destroying his talisman on purpose! There was a saying that despicable people and women were difficult to deal with. Indeed, the ancient people didnt lie! Director, whats wrong? Lu Zijia blinked, looking so innocent and harmless. Luo Baode covered his chest with one hand and pointed in the direction of the office door with the other hand that was trembling. You Go away. Go far away from me! If he looked at Lu Zijias harmless face a few more times, he would really suffer a stroke! He was already so old. Would it be easy for him? Seeing that he was already so miserable, Lu Zijia stopped provoking him kindly. After all, he was her superior, wasnt he? After Lu Zijia left the Directors office, she flipped through the folder in her hand as she walked. Fellow Lu. Lu Zijia walked to a corner and happened to meet Jin Junyi, whom Luo Baode mentioned just then. Lu Zijia stopped walking and closed the folder in her hand. She smiled at him calmly. What a coincidence. Fellow Jin, are you here for the reward? The sorcerers of the Special Administration Office didnt usuallye to the office, except for having meetings and getting rewards afterpleting missions. And missions could be received directly on the application of the Special Administration Office. It could be said that the sorcerers in the office were very free. Of course, it was a special situation for someone like her to be called back for a mission. Jin Junyi shook his head. No, Im waiting for you here. Chapter 271 - Attracted a Guy Who Wants to Learn

Chapter 271: Attracted a Guy Who Wants to Learn

Lu Zijia was a bit surprised. Waiting for me? Whether it was her or the original host, they were both not close to Jin Junyi, this rising star. Why did he suddenlye to find her today? Seeing Lu Zijias surprised look, Jin Junyi couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. I told the Director about you. As if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would misunderstand, Jin Junyi quickly exined again, Dont misunderstand. I dont mean anything else. I just think that it would be a pity if your exceptional talent is hidden. Besides, if everyone knew what youre capable of, they wouldnt Jin Junyi stopped talking for the sake of Lu Zijias feelings. However, the meaning in his words was enough for Lu Zijia to understand. They wouldnt think Im useless? Compared to Jin Junyis worries, Lu Zijia didnt care at all, as if she wasnt the one who wasbeled a loser secretly by the people of the office in the past. Well, alright, it indeed wasnt her Lu Zijia shrugged and smiled. No matter what, thank you for your kindness. Jin Junyi was one of the few people who didnt show any hostility or disgust towards the original host. Apart from a few good people, he was actually quite nice. Seeing that Lu Zijia wasnt angry at him for being nosy, Jin Junyi was finally relieved in his mind. Youve epted a case? Is there anything I can help you with? Jin Junyi looked at the folder in her hand and asked gently and a bit nervously. Even though Lu Zijia always believed that she would be a fool if she didnt ept a free servant, she still had some criteria in her mind. No, go ahead with your stuff. I can deal with it myself. She had already read most of the information about the case and it wasnt too difficult to solve. Jin Junyi couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed when Lu Zijia rejected him. Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, he quickly followed her. Actually, I want to go with you. I want to see how you handle the case. Jin Junyi wasnt good at lying, so he directly said what was in his mind. I gave my master the talisman you gave me before. My master said the talisman you drew was pretty good and asked me to learn from you. Besides, Master also said that going out more often would allow me to gain more experience and understand the ways of the world. Jin Junyi said in a requesting and sincere tone, Dont worry, Fellow Lu, I wont interfere when youre dealing with the case. Of course, if you need my help, just let me know. Lu Zijia: So, this seemingly naive guy was here to learn! Lu Zijia said a bit speechlessly as she walked, There are so many people in the office. Im just a rookie. You shouldnte to me if you want to learn. I think you should find someone else to learn from! Even though Jin Junyi was still a neer in the office, he could be considered an old manpared to her, who had yet to deal with a case officially! An old man said he wanted to learn from a newbie? Was he sure he wasnt joking? Jin Junyi frowned slightly and insisted, But my Master thinks very highly of you. I believe in him. Lu Zijia: What he said was truly irritating. Could she give this guy a Misfortune Set? Your Master thinks highly of me. As his apprentice, arent you angry, jealous, and resentful? Instead, you came to learn from me. Youre really broad-minded. Chapter 272 - The First Case at the Administration Office (1)

Chapter 272: The First Case at the Administration Office (1)

Jin Junyi was a bit confused. Why should I be angry? I think Master is right. Lu Zijia nced at him speechlessly and thought, This guy is indeed a fool. Hes so dumb. He would really help to count money after being sold. To be able to train such an innocent apprentice, this guys Master was truly impressive. In fact, she was very curious. If Jin Junyi encountered evil spirits who pretended to be pitiful and begged for mercy when he dealt with a case, would he really be soft-hearted and let them go? If he would really release them, it would be very interesting. Seeing how Jin Junyi insisted on following her, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at the sky in silence. Get the car. Lu Zijia had already given up trying to persuade this dumb yet stubborn fellow. Since he liked following her so much, she would just let him. It would be a waste not to use a free driver who came to her by himself. She wouldnt lose anything anyway. Seeing that Lu Zijia was giving in, Jin Junyi was delighted in his mind and he quickly went to get the car first. At the same time, he thought, Fellow Lu isnt as difficult to get along with as she seems. What his Master said was indeed right. He shouldnt judge people by their appearance, but by their heart. The first case Luo Baode gave Lu Zijia to deal with happened in an ordinary district. There was a family of three in the small district, but it wasnt a couple and their child, but a grandma, a father, and a seven-year-old grandson. ording to the information in the file, that seven-year-old grandson suddenly said three days ago that he wanted his grandma to die and that he wanted to kill her. The grandson only talked about it the first two days, but he really picked up a knife and tried to kill his grandma this morning. Luckily, the neighbor next door discovered that something was wrong and stopped the grandson from continuing tomit murder, or his grandma would probably have been killed. However, even if she wasnt killed, there were still a few wounds on her arms. The police had already gone to deal with it, but the grandson seemed like he was possessed. He kept shouting that he wanted to kill his grandma and he was still holding the knife tightly in his hand. After persuading the grandson for a long time, they still couldnt make him put down the knife in his hand. Finally, the cops realized that something was wrong with the grandson, so they reported the situation. After the report, the Special Administration Office was put in charge in the end. Then, it became Lu Zijias first case at the Special Administration Office. They only needed half an hour to get to the district from the office, but it took them an hour to get there. Why? Because Jin Junyi, this driver, was actually an idiot with no sense of direction! Half an hour into the trip, she found that they still hadnt arrived. After asking, this guy told her the fact that he had no sense of direction! At that time, Lu Zijia even wanted to p Jin Junyi to knock him out. Damn, why did he drive with such a poor sense of direction? Why didnt he say so earlier! However, Jin Junyi replied, Didnt you ask me to drive? I usually take a taxi. Lu Zijia, who was speechless: In the end, Lu Zijia found out from the original hosts memories that the car had navigation and they finally arrived at the destination. She was totally impressed! After exining the situation and entering themunity, Lu Zijia found that the area was quite crowded. However, the people in the district more or less had a look of fear and disbelief on their faces. The family involved in the case was the Qian family and they lived on the first floor of the sixth building in themunity. However, onlookers around who were watching the fun didnt dare to go near and they stayed far away instead. Chapter 273 - The First Case at the Administration Office (2)

Chapter 273: The First Case at the Administration Office (2)

There were two police officers standing outside the door of the Qian family. When Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi approached, they immediately took two steps forward and stopped them. Were from the Special Administration Office. Lu Zijia gave her identification card to one of the police officers and said. Jin Junyi, who was following behind her, also passed his ID to another police officer for checking. After looking at their identification documents, the female police officer frowned and nced at the two of them with slight dissatisfaction. Why did you arrive sote? Do you know that a lot of unpredictable things can happen when yourete? Facing the reproach from the female police officer, Lu Zijia epted it in frustration. After all, she was reallyte. Lu Zijia nced at Jin Junyi, the person who led to this on the side. She suddenly felt like beating him up again. Feeling Lu Zijias vicious gaze, Jin Junyi touched his nose embarrassedly, looking guilty no matter what. After Lu Zijia apologized sincerely and promised not to bete again in the future, the female police officer finally let them go. You deserve to die, you deserve to die. Ill kill you. Ill kill you, kill you! As soon as Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi entered the house, they heard a childs voice that was full of hatred. They turned around and saw a seven-year-old boy leaning against the wall in the corner with a sharp fruit knife in his little hand, pointing it at the people in the house. However, he was staring at the olddy, who was crying so hard that she couldnt catch her breath, with his eyes that were full of hatred, as if he treated her as his enemy. What a sin! My grandson, whom Ive doted on for so many years, wants my life? What sin did Imit in my previous life? God! Please show mercy on me. Show mercy on me, this olddy, who has one foot in the casket. Give me back my good grandson! God! Im begging you On one hand, the little boy wanted to kill the olddy cruelly. On the other hand, the olddy was so sad that she was crying out loud, making peoples hearts ache. Grandma Zhao, you should go out first. Well try our best to persuade your grandson. A young police officer holding the olddy said softly and patiently. In fact, he had already said this many times. However, Grandma Zhao refused to go. After hearing what the young police officer said, Grandma Zhao immediately shouted even louder, Im not going out, Im not going out. This is my grandson, my precious grandson! What sin did Imit in my previous life? My grandson, my precious grandson,e back! Come back to me, Ill buy you candy! The middle-aged policeman, who seemed to be in his forties, shook his head with a silent sigh when he saw this. Who are you? When the middle-aged police officer shook his head, he saw Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi walking in from the corner of his eye. He immediately stepped forward and asked. Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi introduced themselves and showed their identification documents hanging in front of their chests at the same time. Knowing that Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi were sent by the management personnel to help deal with the matter, both of the police officers and the middle-aged psychologist, whose forehead was covered with sweat, were secretly relieved in their minds. The grandma and the grandson were truly too difficult to persuade. One refused to put down the knife in his hand and the other refused to go out. If they used a forceful method, they were afraid that something would happen to the grandmother and grandson, so the few cops who came to deal with this matter and the psychologist were stuck in a dilemma. Chapter 274 - The First Case at the Administration Office (3)

Chapter 274: The First Case at the Administration Office (3)

Ive already been persuading him for a few hours, but this boy doesnt listen to me at all. Im guessing that he might have a mental problem right now. Besides, hes quite emotional, so its best not to agitate him, or the situation will be very bad. However, its very rare for a seven-year-old child to have mental problems, unless its inherited from the familys mental illness history. The psychologist came over and briefly told Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi about the boys current condition. Lu Zijia nodded to show that she understood. And yet, Lu Zijia, who expressed her understanding, immediately walked towards the boy in the corner. Hey! You! Seeing Lu Zijia walk over so casually, even the two police officers were startled by her move, let alone the psychologist. The psychologist was the first to react and he wanted to rush forward to pull Lu Zijia back. However, when he was about to take a step forward, Jin Junyi stopped him first. Let go of me quickly. You are totally fooling around! The psychologist was so furious that his face flushed, but he was afraid that he would scare or stimte the boy standing in the corner if he moved too much, so he could only lower his voice to rebuke Jin Junyi. Jin Junyi ignored his reproach and signaled the psychologist to look at Lu Zijia. The psychologist was so enraged that his chest heaved severely. He turned around and looked at her fiercely, but was dumbfounded the next second. Because Lu Zijia walked over slowly and stared at the boy with her bright eyes without blinking, as if she could see through him. Dont Donte over. Donte over! Noticing the pressure Lu Zijia gave him, the boys pupils shrank abruptly and there was a hint of fear on his face. He shouted with a heart-wrenching tone. People who didnt know what was happening would think that Lu Zijia did something to him! In fact, Lu Zijia really did something. You You The boy, who noticed that he couldnt move, looked even more terrified. He looked at Lu Zijia with obvious fear. Suddenly, the boys breathing became rapid and his body trembled violently, as if he was seriously provoked and was about to pass out. Lu Zijia focused her gaze and quickly cast a spell, making the evil spirit hiding inside the boy unable to move. Right, the little boy was possessed by an evil spirit. He would shout at his grandma and want to kill her also because of the evil spirit. No, no, I wont do it again. I wont do it again. Please let me go, let me go! Another young mans face appeared faintly on the boys innocent face. The young man looked ordinary and he looked like he was only about 15 or 16 years old. He didnt seem like an evil person. Realizing that Lu Zijia might be someone like a Taoist Master, the young spirit possessing the boy was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy. He was just unwilling to give up, which was why he mustered hisst bit of courage to seek justice. He didnt want to kill anyone, but he didnt know how to seek justice for his dead self. That was why it turned out like this in the end. Lu Zijia didnt answer the young spirit after walking over. Instead, she took the fruit knife that the boy was holding tightly in his hand first. Then, she threw it to the feet of the psychologist precisely, as if she just did it casually. Seeing the fruit knife at his feet, the psychologist, who was originally a bit dumbfounded and couldnt react in time, immediately squatted down and put the fruit knife away. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat. He eximed secretly in his mind,?Luckily, no one died in the end! However, the scene where the boy obediently let Lu Zijia take away the fruit knife in his hand just then was a bit too dramatic. He was a well-educated psychologist with more than a decade of experience, but he still couldnt beat someone who hadnt studied psychology. He was truly ashamed! The psychologist, who was a bit skeptical about life, was thinking if he should continue his studies. Chapter 275 - The Tough and Unreasonable Grandma Qian (1)

Chapter 275: The Tough and Unreasonable Grandma Qian (1)

Do you want toe out yourself, or do you want me to catch you? Lu Zijia lowered her voice with a cold gaze and said to the young spirit calmly. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she also untied him and gave him a chance to choose. Even though the young spirit wasnt evil when he was alive, she wouldnt be soft-hearted because of that. Being soft-hearted was every cultivators biggest taboo. Murdering and stealing treasures weremon in the cultivation world. If they were soft-hearted for a moment, they could be beheaded at any time. Whether she was too rational or cold-blooded, she had never regretted it all these years, because she was just cherishing her own life. Ille out myself. In fact, Lu Zijia didnt need to say anything. The young spirit, who was afraid of her, had already left the boys body the moment he sensed that he could move. After the young spirit left the boys body, the boy immediately copsed to the ground. Xiao Jie! Xiao Jie, my precious grandson! Whats wrong with you, Xiao Jie? Seeing her grandson fall to the ground with his eyes closed, Grandma Qian immediately cried even harder. She even tried to break free from the young police officers hands to rush towards her grandson. The young police officer was startled and he almost couldnt hold her up. He quickly reacted and stabilized his feet to pull her back. Grandma Qian, calm down first. Youll only hurt your grandson if you pounce on him like this. Ill help you walk over slowly, alright? Calm down, calm down. Seeing Grandma Qian crying and trying to pounce on her grandson, the young police officer persuaded her with a speechless look on his face. He was truly afraid of this tough and unreasonable olddy. You brat, let go of me! Let go of me! If you dont let me see my grandson, how can you rest assured? Let me go now, or Illin about you. Illin that you bullied me, this old woman, and that you wouldnt let me care about my grandson. God! What a sin! What did I do wrong in my previous life to be bullied by someone like this in this life? Its unreasonable, its unreasonable! Grandma Qian became more and more unreasonable as she spoke. She even waved her hand and pped the face of the young police officer who was helping her up. p! p! The young police officer, who was pped on his face hard twice, felt the burning pain on his cheeks and couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded for a second. Apparently, he had never thought that Grandma Qian would beat him and didnt even hold back at all. Seeing that Grandma Qian was about to p him again, the young police officer subconsciously wanted to dodge. But the next second, he remembered that Grandma Qian twisted her ankle when she was being chased by her grandson. She couldnt even stand straight. If he dodged and let go of her hand, Grandma Qian would definitely fall. As a police officer, his sense of responsibility made him stop dodging and he suffered a few more ps from Grandma Qian. His handsome face became extremely hot out of pain. Stop! How can you hit someone? Another middle-aged police officer and the psychologist, who went to check on the boy, were relieved after confirming that the boy had only fallen asleep and was fine. However, they still intended to hand the boy over to the medical personnel waiting outside for a long time for a checkup. However, as soon as he picked up the boy, he saw Grandma Qian beating his colleague like he was an enemy who killed her father. In order not to hurt Grandma Qian, his colleague had no choice but to stand upright and take the beating. A wave of anger immediately rose in his heart. Grandma Qian didnt cooperate with them before, and even kept scolding them and making a scene in front of them. And now, she even started beating one of them. She had totally gone too far! Chapter 276 - The Tough and Unreasonable Grandma Qian (2)

Chapter 276: The Tough and Unreasonable Grandma Qian (2)

Grandma Qian, your grandson is fine. Stop beating people! Arent you worried about your grandson the most? Go check on him! The psychologist on the side also couldnt stand it anymore. He quickly went forward to pull Grandma Qian away and asked the young police officer to leave first. The young police officer was already full of anger in his mind. Seeing someone take over Grandma Qian, he simply walked out of the house. Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, my grandson! Hearing about her grandson, Grandma Qian immediately stopped chasing and beating after the young police officer. Seeing the middle-aged police officer leave with her grandson, she immediately smacked the psychologists body and said furiously, Quick, quick, quick, help me follow them! The psychologist was smacked on the chest and he almost suffocated. This olddy was too strong. He remembered that there were a few cuts on this olddys arm. If she wasnt injured, wouldnt she be stronger? Ah! Its so painful. Young man, do you not know how to carry me, this olddy? What an inconsiderable dumbass! No wonder you didnt manage tofort my precious grandson after making a fuss at our house the whole morning. You people are really good-looking but useless. Youre wasting the countrys resources! At this moment, the psychologist deeply experienced the pain that the young police officer suffered just then. In the end, the psychologist still used his thin and tall body to carry Grandma Qian, who weighed more than 170 pounds, out painfully. I suggest you not to act rashly. When Grandma Qian was about to be carried out of the house, Lu Zijia suddenly warned her. The young spirit, who was about to rush at Grandma Qian, immediately stopped moving after hearing Lu Zijias warning. However, his semi-transparent face was full of hatred and was severely distorted. Tell me, why do you want to kill someone? Lu Zijia sized up the decorations in the Qian familys house as she asked the young spirit. The young spirit clenched his fists tightly with bloodshot, crimson eyes. The hatred in his eyes was terrifying. The young spirit didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to ask this question. He looked up at her in shock. Not hearing a reply, Lu Zijia nced over calmly. Why? Do you want to reincarnate directly? No, no, no, I dont want to reincarnate. I dont want to reincarnate right now. I I Hearing the word reincarnate, the young spirit immediately floated backwards in fear, as if he was trying to escape. If you want revenge, I can help you. Lu Zijia nodded, showing that she already knew what he was thinking. The young spirit, who was about to run away, was immediately surprised and delighted after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Are Are you serious? Are you really willing to take revenge for me? The expression of the young spirit didnt seem to be crying nor smiling, making him look especially ferocious. Thank you, thank you, thank you The young spirit was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Zijia, looking very grateful. Lu Zijia took a step to the side and dodged. When I said I could help you take revenge, I meant that I would get the person who indirectly killed you to be punished by thew in the end. Hearing that, the young spirit nodded constantly and his gratitude towards Lu Zijia didnt decrease at all. I didnt want to kill her at first, but I didnt know how to make her be punished by thew. Thats why I tried to kill her. Then, something seemed toe to the young spirits mind and his face was full of sorrow and regret. I dont want anyone else to be like me, getting no return for their kindness Chapter 277 - You Said You Arent Afraid, Then Stop Your Legs from Trembling!

Chapter 277: You Said You Arent Afraid, Then Stop Your Legs from Trembling!

Seeing that even though the young spirit was full of hatred in his mind but didnt lose his conscience because of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help sighing slightly. Tell me what happened. Lu Zijia sat on the couch on the side and said. This was certainly referring to how the young spirit died. Five minutester, just as the young spirit finished talking and before he calmed the intense emotions in his mind, a female police officer came in. Things have already been dealt with. Why arent youing out yet? The female police officer couldnt help asking in confusion as she frowned when she saw the two people in the room, one standing quietly and the other sitting on the couch. Jin Junyi had said before he came that he wouldnt stand in Lu Zijias way, so he only nced at the female police officer who asked the question and continued to be an invisible man silently. Lu Zijia nced in the direction of the young mans spirit without being noticed, signaling him to calm down. After that, she got up, shook her head and said to the female police officer, Its not over yet. Its not over? What do you mean? The female police officer subconsciously looked at the situation inside the house and the confusion on her face became even stronger. The next second, the female police officer suddenly looked at Lu Zijias identification card in front of her chest and her pupils shrank abruptly. You You mean theres theres something like that in this house? When the female police officer scolded Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi for beingte, she looked quite domineering. But now, she couldnt help but hold herself with both hands and raise her shoulders as well, looking terrified. Seeing her like this, the evil side in Lu Zijias heart immediately emerged uncontrobly. Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded. He was greeting you behind you. He even asked why you ignored him. Argh! The female police officer screamed in fright and reflexively turned around to look, but she saw nothing. I I Donte over. I Im a police officer. I Im not Im not afraid of you! Seeing that there was no one behind her, the female police officer pretended to be calm, but she was even more scared in her mind. Since she liked reading horror novels, the scenes in those novels couldnt help but appear in her mind when she talked about ghosts, and her legs trembled terribly! The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched: ?You said you arent afraid, then stop your legs from trembling! The young spirit floating in the air was originally quite afraid of Lu Zijia, but seeing her cheeky side just now, he didnt know what expression to use to express himself for a second. What happened? Hearing the screaming from inside the house, the young police officer, who left before, quickly ran back in and asked. Seeing that the female police officers face was pale and her legs were shaking badly, he immediately went forward to hold her up. The moment the young police officer came to help her up, the female police officer threw herself at him without caring about her image at all, directly pouncing on the young police officer. Feeling the gentle touch of the female police officer, the young police officers cheek that wasnt swollen immediately turned red. Are Are Are you alright? I I Being held on his waist by the female police officer firmly with her hands, the young officer was so nervous that he didnt know if he should hold her tight or push her away. There there theres a ghost! The female police officer kept burrowing into the young police officers arms, making him embarrassed and surprised. However, after hearing what the female police officer said, he was startled in his mind. He quickly looked around the house and didnt find the ghost the female police officer talked about. Chapter 278 - The Bitterness of Being Stuffed with PDA

Chapter 278: The Bitterness of Being Stuffed with PDA

Its alright, Im here. Dont worry, dont worry. Ill protect you. The young police officer looked embarrassed. He patted the female police officer in his arms with slightly stiff movements andforted her gently. Hm, I I believe you. The female police officer nodded constantly, but she still held the young police officer tightly with her hands. She was totally clinging to him, wasnt she? Lu Zijia, Jin Junyi, and the young spirit, who felt like they had been forced to see a huge amount of PDA inexplicably: At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that she was also tricking herself while tricking other people. That sweet PDA made her really overwhelmed! Ahem, alright, back to business. Lu Zijia, who didnt want to continue being forced to watch people show their affection, coughed loudly on purpose to remind the two people, who were hugging each other on the side, that the others were still here! The two people, who realized that other people were here, immediately flushed and quickly separated, as if they were electrocuted. However, even though they were separated, the female police officer still leaned towards the young police officer quietly. Even though she liked reading horror novels, she was actually very afraid of ghosts, so she was a super contradictory person. The young police officer was certainly very happy about the girl he liked leaning towards him. Lu Zijia, who saw the small movements and reactions of the two of them, rolled her eyes silently. Lu Zijia didnt feel anything when she was in the cultivation world in her previous life, but aftering to this world, she deeply understood the bitterness of being forced to watch people show their affection. At this moment, a person appeared in Lu Zijias mind unconsciously. Even though that person was sitting in a wheelchair, it still couldnt hide his kingly aura like he was overlooking the world. After realizing what she was thinking, Lu Zijia quickly calmed her mind and instantly put that picture behind her. Do you know that a 15-year-old boy jumped off a building and killed himself three days ago? Lu Zijia asked the two police officers seriously. Hearing something about business, the embarrassment on the young police officers face immediately disappeared and he replied seriously, I know. That young mans name is Qiu Ansheng. Hemitted suicide by jumping off a building nearby. Were also responsible for this case. We didnt find any traces of him being killed and theres even a video that proved he jumped down himself, so its definitely a suicide case. The female police officer said, following his words, Weve also investigated Qiu Anshengs background. Hes from a single-parent family. He has been relying on his mother since he was little and his family is rtively poor. Some time ago, his mother was admitted to the hospital and was found to be in the intermediate stage of lung cancer. She needed more than 200,000 yuan for surgery. We suspect that this might be the main reason why hemitted suicide. Lu Zijia shook her head. Thats not the main reason. The main reason is that the hospitalization fees he worked so hard to get and the money he borrowed were taken away by someone. Lets not talk about the 200,000 yuan surgery fee. Even the hospitalization fees are gone. How would he not feel devastated? The hospitalization fee he borrowed from people with so much effort could be said to be Qiu Anshengsst hope. So, when even thatst hope was lost, Qiu Ansheng, whose mind was already shaken, immediately copsed. He hadpletely fallen into despair and he couldnt get out of it, so he finally chose the most extreme way, tomit suicide. In Lu Zijias opinion, this was the stupidest choice. He would still have hope if he was alive. When he died, there was really no hope at all. So, people must stay calm, or it would be easy for them to take the extreme path. Chapter 279 - Master Lu Who Loves Tricking People

Chapter 279: Master Lu Who Loves Tricking People

What? Someone took the money away?! The female police officer already pitied Qiu Ansheng. Hearing that the life-saving money for Qiu Anshengs mother was stolen, she was immediately shocked and furious. The young police officer also looked enraged. Apparently, he felt angry for Qiu Ansheng. Lu Zijia nodded. You know the person who took Qiu Anshengs money. Thats Grandma Qian, who was here just now. Of course, in Grandma Qians perspective, she didnt steal the money, but was taken aspensation. Simply put, Qiu Ansheng suffered from Grandma Qians fraud. His kindness made him lose the money he borrowed with great effort to pay for his mothers hospitalization. Lu Zijia said indifferently, but the young police officer and the female police officer felt a chill down their spines. Frauding happened a lot, but very few people died because of it. And yet, they encountered such a case today. Besides, ording to Lu Zijia, Qiu Ansheng could be said to have been indirectly killed by Grandma Qian. How How did you know about it? Something suddenly came to the female police officers mind. Her body, which had just rxed, immediately tensed up again and she subconsciously nced into the house. Even though the young police officer wasnt as smart as the female police officer, he still felt that it was a bit strange that Lu Zijia knew so much. Lu Zijia blinked and pointed in the direction of the young spirit floating on the side. Qiu Ansheng told me himself. H-Himself! The female police officers voice immediately rose an octave and her legs couldnt help shaking again. She turned her head and looked at Lu Zijia with a stiff expression. You Youre joking, right? Lu Zijia shook her head very sincerely. I dont like to joke. She only liked to trick people. Gasp After getting a certain answer from Lu Zijia, the female police officer gasped and looked like she was about to pass out because of the huge blow. Let alone the female police officer, even the young police officer couldnt help feeling a bit scared in his mind. However, because of his dignity as a man, he resisted the urge to run away with her. If you dont believe me, youll know when you check it out. Its only been less than three days. I believe you can find out easily. Lu Zijia said again. Alright, alright! Well go check right now. The female police officer couldnt help herself. She said something as she ran out of the house with the young police officer quickly. That speed was totally enough for her to participate in a sprint! As a Taoist Master, she certainly could see things like ghosts. Otherwise, how would she be able to take them down? Besides, they had tried to persuade the boy all morning, but still hadnt been able to calm him down. And yet, Lu Zijia dealt with it as soon as she arrived. This made them even more certain that the boy was truly possessed. However, they still had to verify it, even though they believed so. After all, the cops needed evidence to catch people. Thank you, master. Seeing that Lu Zijia made the cops investigate the case so easily, Qiu Ansheng bowed to Lu Zijia solemnly and sincerely again with gratitude. Unfortunately, even if the cops investigated the case again, he wouldnt be able toe back to life. At this moment, he truly regretted it. He regretted choosing tomit suicide so foolishly back then! The moment he jumped down, his mothers haggard face appeared in his mind and he also thought about what his mother would do after he died and her medical expenses. Chapter 280 - ecoming a Living Immortal!

Chapter 280: Bing a Living Immortal!

He regretted it, but it was already toote. So, he, who was extremely resentful and unwilling to let go, wanted to take revenge for himself. At the same time, he also wanted to cut off the possibility that Grandma Qian would fool people again. Lu Zijia certainly saw the regret in Qiu Anshengs eyes, but she didnt say anything. He was already dead. What else could she say? There were many things that couldnt be undone after the wrong choice. Fellow Lu, maybe we can help him more. Jin Junyi, who had been pretending to be invisible on the side, finally couldnt bear to speak at this moment. Lu Zijia nced at him with cold eyes. Help him? Help him with what? Bing the King of Ghosts? Or to bring him back to life? This guy was indeed a nice person. Well Jin Junyi only blurted out because he couldnt bear to see Qiu Ansheng and his mother, who had depended on him for so many years, being separated from each other because of this. However, he immediately had no idea how to answer Lu Zijias question when she asked. Right, Qiu Ansheng was already dead and had be a ghost. What else could they do to help him other than restarting the case? Hearing the words bring him back to life from Lu Zijias mouth, Qiu Ansheng, who was still immersed in sorrow and regret, immediately raised his head abruptly and looked at Lu Zijia with hope in his eyes. As if she saw the hope in his eyes, Lu Zijia dashed his hope mercilessly. Dont even think about it. Its impossible. If everyone cane back from the dead, wouldnt the world be in chaos? Although there were indeed secret arts that could bring people back from the dead in the cultivation world, that wasnt easy to do. More might even need to be sacrificed to save the person who came back from the dead. Those secret arts could be said to have vited the rules of the Heavenly Dao. They were things that werent recognized by the Heavenly Dao and people might even be killed by the tribtion lightning sent from the Heavenly Dao. Simply put, even if they coulde back from the dead, the chances of being killed by the Heavenly Dao were very high. Then Then, can I go see my mother? Just one look. I just need one look. Please, master. His hope was mercilessly dashed by Lu Zijia. Although Qiu Ansheng was disappointed, he wasnt too stubborn. As he had lived in the bottom ss since he was young, he knew very well that he had to pay a corresponding price for anything he got. Jin Junyi, who realized that he said something wrong, didnt speak again this time, but looked straight at Lu Zijia, waiting for her answer. Facing those two ring eyes, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes indecently in her mind. Her job was supposed to be over after the two cops figured out what happened, so she could send Qiu Ansheng to reincarnate. But now, because of what Jin Junyi said, she got another job to do. She suddenly wanted to beat someone up! Seeing that Lu Zijia wasnt giving in, Qiu Ansheng knelt down in front of Lu Zijia again and even put his hands together to bow to her. Please, master, Im really worried about my mother. I really want to see her onest time. Please, master. In the past three days, it wasnt that Qiu Ansheng hadnt thought about going to the hospital to see his mother. However, his soul seemed to be bound by something, so he couldnt leave the ce where he died at all. That was why he was begging Lu Zijia right now. Looking at Qiu Ansheng, who was kowtowing to her, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. Ever since she was reborn into this world, she had been bowed to here and there. She was really going to be worshiped as a living immortal! Feeling helpless, Lu Zijia still agreed to take Qiu Ansheng to see his mother onest time. The two police officers were very efficient. They finished the investigation in less than twenty minutes and even brought someone back. However, before the two police officers returned to the Qian family, Grandma Qian came to her house first. Whats wrong with you? Why are you still at my house? Do you want to steal something? Let me tell you, if you dare to steal from my house, Ill break your legs! Grandma Qian, who was helped into the house by the psychologist and was about to get water for her precious grandson herself, saw that Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi were still in the house and she immediately started scolding them with an unfriendly look. Even though Lu Zijia calmed her precious grandson as soon as she came, she still hated Lu Zijia ub her mind for not helping her precious grandson up when he fell just then! Therefore, her attitude towards Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt be good. Chapter 281 - The Truth, Fraud (1)

Chapter 281: The Truth, Fraud (1)

Lu Zijia frowned slightly as Grandma Qian scolded them, but she wasnt angry. After all, this was indeed Grandma Qians home. As the homeowner, Grandma Qian had the right to ask them to leave. However Do you have the Yin Gathering Talisman? Lend it to me first and Ill return it to you next time. Lu Zijia asked Jin Junyi in a low voice. She sold all the talismans she drew to Luo Baode just then, so she had no more talismans to exchange with Jin Junyi. She could only borrow one from him. Yes. Jin Junyi took out a Yin Gathering Talisman and gave it to Lu Zijia without hesitation. What are you two whispering about? Are you up to something after seeing the stuff at my house is good? Seeing that Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi werent leaving yet, Grandma Qian stared at them with her old eyes like a venomous snake. People who didnt know what was happening would think that Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi did something that aroused great indignation! In fact, the reason why they still stayed in the house was because of Qiu Ansheng. Even though Qiu Ansheng had hatred and was unwilling to let go in his mind after he died, he miraculously didnt be an evil spirit, so he didnt have the ability to resist the sunlight during the day. Lu Zijia didnt know if she should say that he was too kind-hearted or that his mother had taught him well. Get in! Lu Zijia ignored Grandma Qians shout and cast a spell at the Yin Gathering Talisman in her hand without a trace, then said to Qiu Ansheng, who was clenching his fists and staring at Grandma Qian furiously. People like her should be imprisoned for life! After Qiu Ansheng said furiously, he turned into a wisp of smoke and entered the Yin Gathering Talisman. Lu Zijia put away the Yin Gathering Talisman and nodded at the psychologist, then walked out of the door of the Qian family. However, Grandma Qian didnt stop scolding her when she left. Instead, she scolded even more fiercely. And yet, Lu Zijia ignored herpletely. We found something. As soon as Lu Zijia sat down in the shade of a tree, the young police officer and the female police officer rushed towards her. We got it. Its indeed as you said. The incident happened right at the corner of the entrance of thismunity. The young police officer frowned and said, The situation at that time was captured by a camera in a store. Weve seen the video. At that time, Grandma Qian identally fell and Qiu Ansheng happened to walk past, so he came forward to help her out of kindness, but Grandma Qian used him of knocking her down. Speaking of this, the young police officer suddenly had mixed feelings in his mind and he didnt know how he felt. Seeing him like this, the female police officer on the side said, Qiu Ansheng still needed the money to pay for his mothers hospitalization, so he was certainly not willing to pay. But it was this damn guy who knocked Qiu Ansheng down and snatched all the money Qiu Ansheng had, giving it to Grandma Qian. The female police officer said as she pushed a young man in handcuffs behind her forward. I I didnt know. I really didnt know that olddy was a fraud back then. If I knew she was a fraud, I would definitely not help her! The young man seemed devastated and he tried to defend himself, asking the police to let him go. Sir, you have to believe me. Im really not that olddys partner! You didnt know? Why did you help her if you didnt know anything? If you wanted to help, why didnt you just call the police directly? You insisted on using what you thought was justice to solve the problem. Do you know that youve indirectly killed someone right now? The female police officer couldnt help but rebuke him. If she didnt remember that she was a police officer, she would have pped this man. Chapter 282 - The Truth, Fraud (2)

Chapter 282: The Truth, Fraud (2)

K-Killed someone? What do you mean? The young man was startled and a bad feeling rose in his mind. Seeing the young man turn pale instantly, the female police officer opened her mouth again and again, but finally shut it. If this person wasnt working with Grandma Qian, he was only trying to help people out of kindness. He just helped the wrong person before he figured out the situation. Was he wrong? He was wrong. But was it wrong to help people? No. However, he must protect himself or figure out the real situation before helping someone. Otherwise, he would really be harming himself and others. At this moment, the female police officer only felt extremely frustrated in her mind. Seeing that the female police officer didnt answer him, the young mans face gradually turned paler. Because he guessed that what the female police officer said about him killing someone was killing the young man, whom he forcibly knocked down to search his body. Thinking of this guess, endless regret arose in the young mans heart. He regretted assuming that it was the young mans fault without trying to understand the situation at that time. He regretted being so reckless and irritable all the time! His mother was right. With his personality, something would happen sooner orter. And now, indeed Bang! The young man knelt on the ground dejectedly and pulled his hair with both hands, looking regretful and painful. Lu Zijia looked away and nced at Grandma Qian, who happened to walk out with a ss of water, with a cold gaze. Since you have evidence, why arent you arresting her? The young police officer nodded. Ill go right now. Well The female police officer had just taken a step as she stepped back again and looked at Lu Zijia with a confused look. Is something wrong? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows, not understanding what she meant. Um, is Qiu Ansheng really here? The female police officer looked around first, then approached Lu Zijia and asked in a low voice. You want to see him? Lu Zijia nced at her in shock and asked. The female police officer waved her hands in fright. No, no, no, no, I I just want to reassure him that Ill deal with his mothers hospitalization and surgery fees for him. Ive been nning to do charity with a sum of moneytely. Its also a good deed to help with his mothers surgery fees, so Anyway, just ask Qiu Ansheng not to worry. Without waiting for Lu Zijias reply, the female police officer left in a hurry after speaking. Thank you Qiu Ansheng thanked the female police officer sincerely and gratefully from the Yin Gathering Talisman on Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, the officer couldnt hear him. Madam Yang Xifeng, we have evidence to prove that you scammed people for money on the street and indirectly caused the death of someone. We are now officially arresting you. The young police officer directly showed Grandma Qian the pictures from the surveince video he printed. After saying that, he signaled her colleague to take Grandma Qian away. Grandma Qian didnt understand what the young police officer said, but she saw the printed photos clearly. Grandma Qian looked a bit guilty, but she still thought she was right. She immediately shouted loudly, What are you talking about! Do you know how to talk? Something happened to my good grandson and me, this olddy. Its fine if you dont take good care of us, but you even talk nonsense to me. How do you cops handle things? Youre really useless people who waste resources! None of the police officers and medical personnel here had a good impression of Grandma Qian, who was fierce and unreasonable. When they heard what she said at this moment, their faces immediately became more sullen. Take her away! The young police officer ignored Grandma Qians reproach and asked his colleague to take her to the police car quickly. Damn it! What are you cops trying to do? This isnt fair! This isnt fair! Everyone,e and take a look! Its fine that these useless cops dont take care of my injured grandchild, but theyre even trying to take me away. Theyre truly evil! This is unreasonable! Seeing that the two police officers wereing to catch her, Grandma Qian immediately sat on the ground and started yelling loudly at the same time, as if she was afraid that the people watching the fun around couldnt hear her. Boohoo Grandma, Grandma, you bad people, go away. I want my Grandma. Grandma, Grandma The boy in the ambnce, who was drinking water, also started yelling right after hearing his grandmas shout. He even threw the thermos cup in his hand to a nurse and the warm water immediately wet the nurses clothes. The nurse repressed her anger and picked up the water cup that rolled on the floor, thinking in her mind that she was really unlucky today. She kept saying that she was worried about her grandson, but she kept making a scene and stopped them from sending the child to the hospital. That was really enough! What are you doing? Ill kill anyone who dares to touch my Mom! When the police helped the unreasonable olddy up forcefully and took her into the police car, a loud, furious voice suddenly came. Chapter 283 - A Whole Family of Troublemakers (1)

Chapter 283: A Whole Family of Troublemakers (1)

Everyone looked over after hearing the voice and saw a fierce-looking, burly, middle-aged man striding over. Qian Daqing is finally back, but he didnte back at the right time. Im afraid therell be trouble again. The Qian family are such troublemakers. Even ghosts are afraid of them, let alone the police. Luckily, Im not their neighbor. Otherwise, how would I be able to stay here, hearing them shout every day? Right, I also heard that the kids in the Qian family always beat other kids for no reason and even hit their faces specifically. I wonder who spoiled them. Theyre so arrogant at such a young age. What will happen when they grow up? Ah, its truly unlucky for me to meet such troublesome neighbors like the Qian family. After recognizing the burly man, the crowd around immediately started whispering. It wasnt difficult to hear from everyones words that the residents in thismunity didnt really like the members of the Qian family. Youre Qian Daqing? The young police officer wasnt afraid of Qian Daqings fierce look. Instead, he took the initiative to step forward and ask. Right, I am Qian Daqing! After seeing that they were cops, Qian Daqings attitude didnt change at all. He even directly reached out and pushed the two cops holding Grandma Qian away violently. What are you trying to do? Whats so impressive about being cops? Do you think cops cany their hands on normal people like us? Let me tell you, Im not afraid of you cops. If you dare to touch my family, Ill file aint about you. If I cant do so in town, Ill go to the city. If I still cant file aint, I can still go to the reporters. I dont believe theres now in this world! Qian Daqing protected his mother and yelled with his loud voice at the same time. His unreasonable look was so much like Grandma Qian. People must say that they were indeed mother and son! The onlookers around were already used to Qian Daqings unreasonable behavior, so they didnt have much reaction. However, the cops and medical personnel were even more enraged in their minds. They thought that there would be someone reasonable in this family, but unexpectedly, the members of the whole family were unreasonable Fine, they were totally unlucky today! The middle-aged police officer who carried the boy out before, walked forward at this moment and took the printed picture from the young police officers hand, showing it in front of Qian Daqing expressionlessly. You canin anytime you want. Well never stop you, but if you continue to stand in our way when we work right now, youll be obstructing official business on purpose. We have the right to detain you. Look carefully. Your mother is suspected of fraud. We have both a witness and physical evidence. We have the right to arrest her and bring her to the station! The middle-aged police officer even pointed at the young man who was still kneeling on the ground with a painful look on his face, indicating that he was a witness. Hearing that there was a witness and physical evidence, Qian Daqing was startled in his mind. But the next second, he grabbed the picture in the middle-aged police officers hand and instantly tore it into pieces. What evidence? Youre saying that a few pictures are evidence. I can say that you cops are deliberately ndering someone! Let me tell you, dont even think about touching my mother! Judging from Qian Daqings posture, he obviously wanted to be unreasonable to the end and was trying to turn things over in a shameless way. However, would things really go as he wished? Son, youre right! You cops have nothing better to do. Im already an old woman with one foot in the casket. You bastards, how dare you nder me, this old woman? Youre truly sinful, sinful! You sinful bastards, arent you afraid that God would punish you? Chapter 284 - A Whole Family of Troublemakers (2)

Chapter 284: A Whole Family of Troublemakers (2)

Seeing that her son was supporting her, Grandma Qian, who was originally a bit scared, immediately became bolder again. Her finger that was pointing at the middle-aged police officer almost poked his nose. The middle-aged police officer wasnt angry at all. Instead, he smiled. Qian Daqing, not only did you interfere with the polices work, but you even tore up the evidence here. We have the right to arrest you right now. If you have something to say, say it at the police station! The middle-aged police officer immediately waved his hand and said powerfully, Brothers, take them away! Yes! The police officers, who had been dissatisfied with the troublesome mother and son for a long time, immediately went forward and cuffed the hands of Qian Daqing and Grandma Qian. Qian Daqing looked burly, but the two police officers who detained him werent bad either. Seeing that Qian Daqing wasnt obeying, they directly put his hands behind his back. Let go, let go out me. Who are you to arrest me? Im warning you, you better let me go, or Ill make you suffer! Even at this moment, Qian Daqing still didnt know fear. He stared at the middle-aged police officer fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him alive. Help! Help! The police are killing people! The police are killing people! Everyone,e and take a look! The police trample people like mud and ashes. This is unreasonable! Come and take a look! Seeing that she and her son were about to be escorted into the police car, Grandma Qian started yelling at the top of her lungs again since she couldnt escape. Those words were as ridiculous as one could imagine. Luckily, everyone present witnessed the entire process, so no one felt pity for Grandma Qian. Many people even pped and cheered in their minds. This showed how much people disliked the Qian family. The cops ignored the shouts of the troublesome mother and son, and insisted on taking them to the police car.. Wait! The female police officer, who had walked away for a while, suddenly ran over and shouted. The police officer, who was about to escort the mother and son of the Qian family into the car, subconsciously stopped what he was doing and looked at the female police officer who spoke. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, the female police officer immediately looked a bit embarrassed, but she still said quickly, Captain, I just asked people in the station to check and found that Yang Xifeng (Grandma Qian) is a recidivist. She hasmitted fraud at least five times. And Qian Daqing, he was released after being caught for stealing a few times. The station has just found out that Qian Daqing hasmitted burry again three days ago and injured the Lady of that family with a knife. Right now, we still dont know if the Lady is alive. In other words, Qian Daqings crime didnt just obstruct police officers and destroy evidence, but alsomitted intentional murder. These crimes together are enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison! As the female police officer talked about the evidence, everyone present, whether it was the cops or the onlookers, felt especially relieved. They finally felt like they had brought the scourge of society to justice. Compared to the relief that everyone else had, Qian Daqing finally panicked, but he still tried to exin himself, Nonsense! I was at home three days ago. How would I possibly hurt anyone? Youre ndering me. You cops are ndering me on purpose! Im filing aint! Im filing aint! The middle-aged police officer ignored his quibble and said fairly and seriously, The judge will decide if youre innocent or not. As soon as he finished talking, the middle-aged police officer waved his hand again, signaling the others to take the man to the police car quickly. The mother and son of the Qian family were still yelling, but nobody paid attention to them. Theypletely ignored the two of them. Well done. The middle-aged police officer raised his hand and patted the female police officers shoulder as he said with admiration. The female police officer scratched her head in embarrassment. Thank you, Captain. In fact, I thought Qian Daqing looked a bit familiar, so I asked people in the station to check. I didnt expect that they would really find something. But Captain, can you do your best to do justice for Qiu Ansheng? He was so young. He shouldnt be Speaking of this young man, Qiu Ansheng, the female police officer couldnt help but feel pity and sorry in her mind. The middle-aged police officer nodded. Dont worry. These two are recidivists. They probably wont be able toe out for the rest of their lives. Hearing that, the female police officer finally smiled. Lets go. Seeing that the problem was solved, Lu Zijia wasnt interested in staying any longer. She directly got up and walked outside. Thank you, master, thank you, thank you Qiu Anshengs extremely sobbing voice with infinite gratitude entered Lu Zijias ears. Apparently, he was satisfied with how it ended for Grandma Qian. Auntie, auntie, here, here, Im here! As soon as Lu Zijia and Jin Junyi walked to the entrance of themunity, they heard a childish yet excited voice. Chapter 285 - You Belong to Uncle, You Cant Like Other People

Chapter 285: You Belong to Uncle, You Cant Like Other People

They looked over and saw a boy around five years old with fair skin running towards them. Kid? Why are you here? A touch of surprise shed through Lu Zijias eyes when she saw Mu Ruishu running towards her happily. Then, she seemed to understand something right away. She raised her eyebrows and said, Kid, did you skip school to wander around again? Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Mu Ruishu, who was originally quite happy, immediately nched. I didnt skip ss. sses are over now! This bad woman was truly annoying. Wandering around, she made it sound like he was like a dog. Oh, are you done with your sses? Lu Zijia looked at the time and found that it was almost five. Why are you here instead of going home after school? Do you want to do something bad? Come, tell me, your sister. I might be able to help you. Lu Zijia said as she raised her eyebrows with an evil smile. She was totally teasing the kid! Mu Ruishus cheeks bulged furiously, looking obviously enraged. Youre my auntie. Im not calling you sister. Youre shameless! Hmph! Mu Ruishu grunted arrogantly and imitated the look of a little adult. He said with a straight face again, What are you doing here? And who is he? Why are you with him? Mu Ruishu looked at Jin Junyi as if he was looking at an adulterer at this moment. It was totally hrious. Lu Zijia put a hand on his head and rubbed it. Hey, kid, whats wrong with your gaze? Youre already overthinking at such a young age. Be careful, your uncle might make your little butt burst. Mu Ruishu, whose hairstyle was ruined, immediately pulled down the hand that was making a mess on his head. Im not overthinking. They said in the drama series that there must be something fishy between a man and a woman when theyre alone! Bad woman, youre already married to my uncle. You belong to him. You cant be with another man. If the bad woman got together with another man, what would happen to Uncle? He didnt want to see his uncle unhappy! Lu Zijia: This kid was really seriously affected by the drama series! Kid, youre mistaken. Fellow Lu and I are just ordinary friends and colleagues. Were here for work. Seeing Mu Ruishu pouting and looking like he was about to cry, Jin Junyi quickly exined in embarrassment. Hearing that, Mu Ruishu still looked at him in disbelief. Really? Of course. Jin Junyi nodded with a smile. Seeing that he didnt seem to be lying, Mu Ruishu nodded, looking like he would believe him temporarily. Alright, auntie,e with me quickly then. Uncle is waiting for you in the car to go home with you. Mu Ruishu said as he reached out his chubby hand and pulled Lu Zijia towards the entrance of themunity. As for Jin Junyi, who was suspected to be the lover, Mu Ruishu ignored him, showing no intention of inviting him to get in the car. Jin Junyi, who was being ignored: If he felt it right, the kid seemed to dislike him? Mu Tianyan? Lu Zijia subconsciously looked around and searched for that familiar car. As expected, a long, familiar car was parked near the entrance of themunity. Yeah, Uncle said he wanted to wait for you to go home together. Hes been waiting for you for a long time! Mu Ruishu betrayed his uncle without knowing it at all. Chapter 286 - So My Wife Is So Impressive, I’m Proud of You

Chapter 286: So My Wife Is So Impressive, Im Proud of You

Then, something seemed toe to Mu Ruishus mind. He looked up and gazed at Lu Zijia with a pitiful look. Auntie, Uncle is a good person. Dont fall for other people, alright? Ill listen to you too. Lu Zijia patted his little head speechlessly. Kid, you think too much. You should study hard and improve yourself every day! Didnt this kid used to be like a little hedgehog? When did he learn to act pitiful? Without getting Lu Zijias promise, Mu Ruishu looked a bit frustrated. Uncle, I brought Auntie here. Mu Ruishu pulled Lu Zijia to the opened car door and said to Mu Tianyan in the car obediently. Hm. Mu Tianyan looked up and nced at Lu Zijia. He nodded slightly and asked the two of them to get in the car. Mu Ruishu quickly got into the car and took the seat opposite Mu Tianyan. He even upied the seat next to him with his small school bag, so Lu Zijia could only sit next to Mu Tianyan. After making this move, Mu Ruishu covered his mouth and snickered secretly. However, Lu Zijia didnt follow him into the car after he got in. I still have something to do. You can go back first. Lu Zijia stood next to the car and shook her head to reject them. Mu Tianyan nced behind Lu Zijia with a deep gaze and then looked at Lu Zijia again. Xiao Shu hasnt seen you for a few days and he wants to go home with you. Where are you going? Well wait for you. Mu Ruishu, who was brought here directly by his uncle after school: ??? Mu Yunhao, who was in the drivers seat: ?Second Master, is it really good for you to use your nephew so openly? However Mu Yunhao also looked over. Jin Junyi, who had already walked behind Lu Zijia, thought to himself,?Second Master is really putting in so much effort to prevent Madame from being taken by other men. But wasnt Second Masters way of pursuing his wife a bit too awkward? Seeing the little boys confused look with his head tilted, Lu Zijia knew that Mu Tianyan was obviously making up an excuse. As for the reason, she hadnt figured it out yet. However, she suddenly wanted to see how embarrassed Mu Tianyan would be at this moment, so she said in an obvious teasing tone, Oh? Kid, do you want to go home with me? What about you, Second Master? Do you want to go home with me as well? Mu Tianyan looked directly at her with an evil smile. He didnt avoid her gaze at all, nor showed any guilt. In the end, under Lu Zijias gaze, he nodded slightly and admitted, then replied in a deep voice, Hm. Mu Tianyan admitting so directly made Lu Zijia surprised and she couldnt help looking at him a bit weirdly. Why did she find Mu Tianyan in front of her so weird? Did he take the wrong medicine? But wasnt he fine this morning? Without letting Lu Zijia think more, Mu Tianyan suddenly looked at Jin Junyi and said, Ill be here with my wife from now on. Thank you for taking care of her just then. He was obviously getting rid of Jin Junyi! Jin Junyi didnt know much about the ways of the world, but he could still understand such words that were obviously asking him to leave. And yet, he didnt mind. Second Master, youre wee. Im here to learn from Fellow Lu. I cant say that I took care of her. Instead, I should thank Fellow Lu. Because Tong Kexin and Lu Zijia didnt get along, everyone in the Special Administration Office already knew that Lu Zijia had be the wife of the Second Master of the Mu family. So, Jin Junyi wasnt surprised when Mu Tianyan called Lu Zijia his wife. Instead, Mu Tianyans attitude towards Lu Zijia made him a bit surprised. Because what he heard from Tong Kexin was that Mu Tianyan was extremely cruel and he didnt treat his wife, Lu Zijia, well. He even hated Lu Zijia. But now, it didnt seem to be the case. To learn? Mu Tianyan narrowed his deep eyes slightly and looked at Lu Zijia with profound meaning. So, my wife is so impressive. Im proud of you. Lu Zijia: This man had indeed taken the wrong medicine. Otherwise, why would he speak so weirdly? He was giving her goosebumps all over her body! Mu Yunhao: Why did he feel like the Second Master was jealous? Was it really not an illusion? Chapter 287 - He Wanted to Keep an Eye on His Wife

Chapter 287: He Wanted to Keep an Eye on His Wife

No matter how slow Jin Junyi was, he finally noticed Mu Tianyans hostility towards him. And the hostility arose because of Lu Zijia, which made him a bit embarrassed. Even though he admired Lu Zijia, he didnt like her. Or rather, he didnt know what it felt like. Besides, he already knew that Lu Zijia was taken, so he wouldnt do anything that would ruin his moral character. Since Second Master is here to pick up Fellow Lu, Ill go back to the office first if theres nothing else. In order not to make things difficult for Lu Zijia, Jin Junyi took the initiative to find an excuse to leave first. Lu Zijia, who didnt notice the subtle atmosphere between the two men, couldnt help but nce at Jin Junyi strangely. Didnt this guy insist on learning from her before? Why did he suddenly give up halfway? Tsk, tsk, he was such a quitter. However, she wouldnt force him to stay if he wanted to leave, so she waved at him readily. Alright, be careful on the way. It was good that she didnt take this guys car. Otherwise, he might drive her somewhere else again when he lost his sense of direction. After Jin Junyi left, Lu Zijia didnt make any drama. She directly got into the car and sat next to Mu Tianyan. Where are we going? Mu Tianyan, who sessfully got her into the car, showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with an almost imperceptible joy. She had gotten involved with Song Zixuan before, and now, a colleague. It seemed that he had to keep an eye on his wife. Lu Zijia, who didnt notice Mu Tianyans strange behavior, said after hearing his question, Wait, let me ask first. She immediately asked Qiu Ansheng in the Yin Gathering Talisman, Which hospital is your mother staying in? Qiu Ansheng quickly told Mu Tianyan the address and the name of the hospital, and Lu Zijia immediately repeated them to Mu Tianyan. Seeing Lu Zijia talking to herself, Mu Tianyan certainly realized something, but his expression didnt change at all. Meanwhile, Mu Yunhaos expression froze and his body tightened reflexively. He didnt know if it was only in his head, but he always felt a chill on his back Mu Ruishu, who was clueless about ghosts, had confusion all over his little face when he saw Lu Zijia talking to herself. Auntie, why are you talking to yourself? Are you sick? Mu Ruishu asked innocently. When Grandpa He was sick, he liked talking to himself, so Mu Ruishu thought that Lu Zijia was also sick right now. No. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. Who said talking to yourself means youre sick? Im thinking. What does a kid like you know? This kid was still small. She shouldnt scare him. If she did, she would be guilty. Mu Ruishu, who was dissatisfied with being called a kid, red at Lu Zijia furiously and immediatelyined to his uncle. Uncle, Auntie bullied me! He was already a little adult, but this bad woman kept calling him a kid, making him lose his manhood! Mu Ruishu originally thought that his uncle, who had always adored him, would definitely stand up for him. Unexpectedly Hm, shes your Auntie. Be nice to her. Mu Tianyan said with a straight face in a natural tone. He was totally bullying the kid! Mu Ruishu, who suffered a huge blow: ????!! Boohoo! His uncle didnt love him anymore! Mu Yunhao, who was driving in the front, couldnt control his hands and almost drove into a ditch. Second Master really ruined his imagepletely for Madame! Chapter 288 - Second Master, Madame, Wheres Your Integrity?

Chapter 288: Second Master, Madame, Wheres Your Integrity?

Second Master was probably the only person who would ask his five-year-old nephew to treat his aunt nicely. He even said it so calmly like it was reasonable. This had never happened in the world! Haha, look, kid. Your uncle isnt helping you anymore. Just be good and let me bully you! Dont worry. Since youre a kid, Ill be easier on you. Lu Zijia was also startled by what Mu Tianyan said. The next second, she burst intoughter and joyfully said to Mu Ruishu, who was totally dumbfounded. Her beaming smile was totally irritating in Mu Ruishus eyes. But Boohoo His uncle didnt love him anymore. Being with a bad woman, he had be bad too. Boohoo Bad uncle, bad auntie, Im ignoring you. Youre all bad people. Hm! The listless Mu Ruishu simply turned his little head away and didnt look at the two people opposite him. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Mu Yunhao: Was it really okay for two adults to bully a child? In fact, he really wanted to ask, Second Master, Madame, wheres your integrity? Is it still in your pocket? Seeing Mu Ruishus arrogant reaction, Lu Zijia originally wanted to continue teasing him. However, her eyes suddenly focused as she stared at Mu Ruishus forehead without blinking. What? Sensing that Lu Zijias aura suddenly fluctuated tremendously, Mu Tianyan turned to her and asked. Lu Zijia thought for a while and reminded him in a low voice in the end, Something bad is going to happen to the kid. Tell the people who are protecting him to pay more attention. This kid liked to skip school and run around. It was quite likely that he would be caught by a creepy man. Lu Zijias reminder caused a sharp light to sh in Mu Tianyans deep eyes. Of course, his reaction wasnt towards Lu Zijia. Thanks. Ill ask someone to keep an eye on him. Mu Tianyans eyes soon became gentle and he thanked Lu Zijia sincerely. Hm. Lu Zijia replied and said nothing more. The kid was Mu Tianyans only nephew. Mu Tianyan would arrange everything without her saying anything more. So, she didnt have to waste her breath. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the hospital where Qiu Anshengs mother was. Wait for me here. Ill go in myself. Before getting out of the car, Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Tianyan disagreed. Ill stay with you. The two of them will wait here. Before Lu Zijia said anything, Mu Yunhao, who was in the drivers seat, had already got out of the car and helped Mu Tianyan take out the wheelchair. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt say anything either. Why did you suddenlye to see me today? Lu Zijia walked behind Mu Tianyan and pushed him into the hospital slowly. I didnte to see you. I wanted to pick you up from work. Youre my wife. As your husband, I want to pick you up from work and go home with you. Mu Tianyan looked straight ahead and replied very honestly, which made Lu Zijia speechless. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched uncontrobly and she said, not knowing how to react, Second Master, I dont think were really husband and wife, so you dont have to do this. The reason why she and this man became titr husband and wife was because someone set them up. Since someone set them up, it certainly didnt count. Besides, they had no feelings for each other, let alone being husband and wife. So, she thought that Mu Tianyan didnt need to deliberately pretend to be a husband in front of her because of their rtionship in name. Chapter 289 - The Only Person I Can Fall in Love with Is You

Chapter 289: The Only Person I Can Fall in Love with Is You

Mu Tianyans eyes sank and there seemed to be a storm rolling in his deep eyes, making people frightened. Do you think Im doing all this on purpose? Mu Tianyans voice suddenly turned cold, like a thousand-year-old block of ice. Noticing his anger, Lu Zijia didnt quite understand where it came from. After all, she was telling the truth, wasnt she? Lu Zijia wasnt afraid of him because of this. Instead, she directly asked, Isnt that so? After thinking for a while, she said again, If youre worried that Ill change my mind at thest minute and will not cure you, you can rest assured about this. I said I would help you eliminate the poison, so Ill definitely help you with it. Even if we dont like each other the next second, Ill keep my promise and help you until I cure you. That was probably the only thing Mu Tianyan would be worried about. Now that she made it so clear, he would probably return to normal? Otherwise, Mu Tianyans weird look would really make her a bit scared! ck! Mu Tianyan stopped the wheelchair and Lu Zijia couldnt continue pushing it forward. Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyans cold face seemed to be covered with ayer of thin ice, making people dare not to get close to him. However, his voice was extremely serious and his words were unusually clear. I, Mu Tianyan, never do anything intentionally. I change because of people. This was the first time in his life that he treated a woman well, but he was being misunderstood. One could imagine how frustrated Mu Tianyan was right now. Lu Zijia blinked. Her first reaction was that this was the first time Mu Tianyan called her by her name. The second reaction was thinking,?Change because of people??This man wouldnt have fallen for her, would he? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia widened her eyes slightly and blurted out in shock, Dont tell me youve fallen for me. Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly and his ears turned slightly red. He said a bit unnaturally but firmly, Why not? Even though I havent fallen in love with you yet, I do like you. I want you to be my real wife. Of course, if you think that we can only be a real husband and wife after I fall in love with you, then work hard to make me love you. I believe that the only person I can fall in love with is you. Mu Tianyan wasnt someone who would run away from problems. Since he was sure that he really liked Lu Zijia, he would not deny it anymore. Besides, he would never allow anyone to take away the person he liked. She had never thought that Mu Tianyan would admit it so directly. For a second, Lu Zijia: !!! Wait, what he said at the end seemed a bit wrong? What did he mean by work hard to make me love you? Who exactly was confessing love right now? Besides, she hadnt promised him yet, had she? Was it really good for this man to talk by himself like this? Mu Tianyan, you Lu Zijia wanted to ask if there was something wrong with his head, or why would he say such a bad confession of love? And yet, before she finished talking, Mu Tianyan interrupted her. Ill make you fall in love with me. After saying this, Mu Tianyan quickly controlled the wheelchair to move forward, as if he was running away. But in fact, it wasnt an illusion. Mu Tianyan really ran away! Because it was his first confession of love, he realized btedly that something was wrong with what he said in the end, so he quickly added and ran away a bit embarrassedly. Chapter 290 - A Long Way to Pursue His Wife

Chapter 290: A Long Way to Pursue His Wife

If Lu Zijia took a closer look, she would see that his ears had already turnedpletely red. The Second Master of the Mu family, who was known as the living King of Hell, also had this day when he was shy. If Mu Yunhao saw this, he would definitely suspect that his Second Master was possessed by a ghost! Looking at Mu Tianyans straight back, Lu Zijia thought that she must look speechless right now. This man was indeed crazy today! It was fine that he confessed by himself, but he didnt even give her a chance to speak. He was simply What the hell! However She didnt seem to resist this mans inexplicable yet almost domineering confession of love? It wasnt that no one had expressed their feelings to her in her previous life, but every one of them made her very resistant. Besides, she could easily see through those people who expressed their feelings for her. Even though they did have feelings for her, she saw more greed and scheming in their eyes. Although she didnt see Mu Tianyan face to face just then, nor did she look into his eyes, she couldnt deny that she didnt feel greed and scheming from Mu Tianyan. Also, when she deliberately showed some tricks in Zhao Vige before, Mu Tianyan onlyplimented her and had no intention of coveting or harming her at all. Bah, what the hell? What am I thinking? Realizing that she kept thinking about how good Mu Tianyan was, Lu Zijia pped her forehead in frustration, stopping herself from thinking further. Qiu Ansheng, who was inside the Yin Gathering Talisman: He was indeed a ghost right now. Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair and ran for a distance, then stopped and waited for Lu Zijia. During this short waiting time, he soon calmed his frustration and unnaturalness just then and restored his peerlessly handsome, cold face. Seeing his expression that looked like nothing had happened, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She thought, What this guy said just now should be a joke, right? Otherwise, why would he confess his love so domineeringly at the beginning and act like nothing happened the next second? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia also stopped holding on to it. Alright, she was actually toozy to think about it. Fate was the most important thing for cultivators. If she and Mu Tianyan were really fated, she would just leave it to fate. She wouldnt lose anything anyway, would she? While Lu Zijia was observing Mu Tianyan, Mu Tianyan was also paying attention to her expression. Seeing her usual look, he frowned slightly and a trace of frustration shed through his eyes again. You cane out now. Lu Zijia, who had already decided to go with the flow, selectively put the incident just then to the back of her mind quickly. She took out the Yin Gathering Talisman and said to Qiu Ansheng. Qiu Ansheng, who couldnt wait any longer, immediately came out of the Yin Gathering Talisman after hearing that. Lets go. Seeing Qiu Ansheng floating up the hospital, Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan, who was zoning out while looking at her. Thats right. In Lu Zijias perspective, Mu Tianyan was just zoning out with that look that she didnt understand. Mu Tianyan couldnt help but squeeze his eyebrows together when he met Lu Zijias bright eyes that didnt seem strange at all. At this moment, he had a feeling that their road to bing a real married couple would be very long The two of them took the elevator and arrived outside the ordinary ward where Qiu Anshengs mother was. Why arent you going in? Seeing that Qiu Ansheng was only looking in through the window, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows and asking. Qiu Ansheng shook his head with red eyes. Im a ghost now and have strong Yin energy. My mother has just be better. She cant get worse again because of me. Seeing his happy and also sad look, Lu Zijia nced inside the ward and asked, If that happens again, will you still help other people? Qiu Ansheng smiled wryly, but nodded firmly. Yes, because if it werent that a helpful person sent my mother to the hospital, my mother would probably However, next time, Ill learn to protect myself first before being a helpful person. Looking at his mothers old but kind sleeping face in the ward, Qiu Ansheng finally feltpletely relieved. His spirit body also became increasingly transparent, as if it would disappear from the world at any time. Chapter 291 - Did She Heard His Confession of Love Again?

Chapter 291: Did She Heard His Confession of Love Again?

After sending Qiu Ansheng to reincarnate, Lu Zijia and the others went home together. As for the rewards, she could collect them at the Special Administration Office when she had time. Second Master, Madame, the emeralds and herbs are here. Seeing Lu Zijia and the otherse back, Uncle He came up and said respectfully. Lu Zijia looked surprised. So quickly? She said as she followed Uncle He to the room where there were boxes of herbs and emeralds. Lu Zijia checked the herbs carefully and nodded after making sure that there was nothing wrong with them. The properties of these herbs are quite well preserved, but the effects will be better if you nourish them a bit. Nourish them? Mu Tianyan looked at her in confusion. Apparently, he had no idea how to nourish them. Lu Zijia didnt exin much. Instead, she directly took out a few small emeralds from therge wooden box on the side and directly set up an array around the few herb boxes. Done. Thats how we nourish them. In less than five minutes, Lu Zijia had already finished setting up an array quickly. People who werent proficient in array formation would definitely not be able to do it. Of course, the other reason why she could finish setting it up so quickly was that the level of this array wasnt high. However, her ability was limited right now. It was already pretty good that she could set up an array. The moment the array waspleted, Mu Tianyan felt a subtle fluctuation in the array. It wasnt the fluctuation of internal energy, but a much more powerful energy. Internal energy couldntpare to it at all. After nourishing them for a few days, Ill be able to give you a herbal bath to detoxify. The process will be very painful. You must be mentally prepared. Lu Zijia reminded him kindly. Mu Tianyan repressed the shock in his mind and nodded slightly. Its alright, I can hold on. As long as he could be cured, he would persist until the end, even if the process was so painful that he wished he were dead. He would neverpromise! Seeing that Mu Tianyan wasnt curious at all, even though he noticed the energy waves of the array she set up. Lu Zijia couldnt help eximing in her mind,?This mans willpower has reached an insane level. Arent you curious what array I set up just then? Lu Zijia asked with a faint smile. Mu Tianyan looked up at her directly. Im curious. If youre willing to tell me, Ill listen. If youre not willing to tell me, I wont force you, but Ill wait. Ill wait for the day youre willing to tell me. Everyone had their own secrets. If she wasnt willing to tell him, there was no need for him to get to the bottom. He just had to believe that she wouldnt hurt him. Lu Zijia: Why did she feel like she heard his confession of love again? Ahem, its actually not an impressive array. Its just a simple Spirit Gathering Array. Seeing that there was only her reflection in Mu Tianyans eyes, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a bit ufortable. Mu Tianyan noticed her unnatural look. A trace of smile shed through his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Spirit Gathering Array? Is it an array that can grow spiritual nts? Mu Tianyan asked with uncertainty. Lu Zijia nodded. Hm. What Mu Tianyan said was indeed true. However, apart from growing spiritual nts, the Spirit Gathering Array could also allow cultivators to cultivate inside the array, increasing the cultivation speed of cultivators. However, she hadnt found any cultivators in this world yet, so she didnt continue exining to Mu Tianyan. After dinner, Lu Zijia couldnt wait any longer and she asked someone to move a huge box of emeralds to her room, then stayed inside. Chapter 292 - Master, Master, I Love You, As Much As Mice Love Rice!

Chapter 292: Master, Master, I Love You, As Much As Mice Love Rice!

After checking that the quality of the emeralds was pretty good, Lu Zijia directly put 90% of them into the Ancient Space and kept the remaining 10% for her own cultivation. Woof, woof! Master, Master, I love you, as much as mice love rice!!! Woof! The golden pagoda, which was originally lying half-dead in the Ancient Space, immediately cried out in excitement when it saw a pile of emeralds with strong spiritual energy in front of its eyes. People who didnt know better would think it was a dog! Woof, woof! Master, Master, youre awesome. Master, keep it up! I definitely have faith in you. Hearing the golden pagodas kind words, which sounded like they were free, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. Dont think she didnt know that she was only awesome when there were benefits, but was really bad when there was none! However, she was a good master. She could only be broad-minded and not argue with this fence-sitter. I got these emeralds with great effort. You cant take them for yourself, or Ill beat you to death! Lu Zijia, who knew the golden pagoda very well, directly gave it a threatening warning. The golden pagoda, which was chewing on a piece of emerald with rich spiritual energy in the space: Boohoo, Master was so cruel. She knew that its stomach had be t from hunger, but she still didnt let it fill its stomach first. Its life was miserable. Boohoo Have you already taken them for yourself? Hearing no response from the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia, who was selecting the remaining emeralds to set up the array, immediately narrowed her eyes and spoke in a dangerous tone. The golden pagoda was worried that Lu Zijias deity-sense would enter the space, so it threw away the half-eaten emerald immediately, feeling guilty. No, no, I didnt take them for myself. The golden pagoda quickly denied and immediately pretended to be upright and unyielding as it said, Master, Ive inherited your good moral character. I do things openly and honestly. How would I possibly do something like taking something for myself? Even if Im allowed to do so, my conscience wouldnt allow it, right? Master, you have to believe me. Boohoo! Lu Zijia, who had been deceiving people and stealing food from the tigers mouth secretly in her previous life: Was this little bastard being ironic? It was being ironic! Dont think she didnt hear that this little bastard was hinting to her that she, the master, didnt set a good example! Also, it was just the spirit of the space. It wasnt a human being. How would it have any conscience? If I find out that you take them for yourself, youre dead! After threatening it angrily, Lu Zijia blocked the connection between the two of them. However, even though Lu Zijia made such a threat, she didnt expect the golden pagoda to really not take the emeralds for itself. The ultimate purpose of her warning was just to ask it to be careful not to take all of the emeralds. Otherwise, even if she put all the emeralds in this world into the space, it wouldnt have the chance of upgrading. As Lu Zijia expected, after sensing that Lu Zijia blocked the connection between the two of them, the golden pagoda immediately picked up another piece of emerald and started eating. However, he stopped after eating three pieces. There was a pile of food in front of it, but it couldnt eat them. At this moment, the golden pagoda found itself extremely miserable. It really missed the wonderful time when it could eat spirit stones every day in the past. Unfortunately, that was a long time ago. Boohoo The night shed by. Lu Zijia, who was taking care of the Namo Buddha Lotus in the backyard the next day, was told by Uncle He that Song Zixuan came to find her. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and thought to herself,?Why did that unlucky mane to find me again? Did he encounter a ghost again? Chapter 293 - The Mastermind

Chapter 293: The Mastermind

Lu Zijia entered the living room and saw that Mu Tianyan was also there, sitting opposite Song Zixuan at this moment. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit weird right now. Whats the matter, Master Song? Lu Zijia walked over and sat next to Mu Tianyan casually. She sat next to Mu Tianyan only because the couch on Mu Tianyans side was closer. However, Mu Tianyan was very satisfied with her choice. Song Zixuan, who was already in a bad mood, immediately felt a chill in his heart after hearing what she said. Cant Ie to see you for no reason? Song Zixuan said a bit angrily. He thought that they were already friends after spending those days together, but it seemed that he was thinking too much! This feeling of not being treated as a friend by Lu Zijia undoubtedly made his mood even worse instantly. Lu Zijia nced at him in confusion. If nothing happened, why are you here? Besides, this unlucky man looked obviously like something happened. She wasnt blind. Lu Zijia didnt understand Song Zixuans frequent insincerity. Song Zixuan immediately felt anger stuck in his throat after hearing her question. He almost suffocated to death. Alright, I do have something to tell you. Song Zixuan finally gave up the small talk with her as a friend and said directly, The matter in Zhao Vige has been dealt with. The Zhao family gave the families of the victims who were killed by Jiang Jinfu a sum of money respectively, which can be considered as atoning for their sins. Uncle Zhao also turned himself in. Since he had been on the run for many years, he was still sentenced to life imprisonment in the end. Also, Uncle Zhao asked me to thank you on his behalf. Thank you for saving him and for giving him a chance to atone for his sins. Oh. Lu Zijia nodded without much emotion after hearing that. Apparently, she was a bit indifferent and cold. In fact, Lu Zijia couldnt be med for being so indifferent. Life and death were toomon in the cultivation world, so it wasnt strange that she would be numb. Is there anything else? Lu Zijia took the initiative to ask after thinking for a while. Song Zixuan, who felt like he couldntmunicate with Lu Zijia: !!! Could he just leave with a flick of his sleeve? Yes! Song Zixuan took a deep breath and spat out every word one by one while gritting his teeth, Weve caught Master Li and weve also asked him about the mastermind. Master Li was the Taoist Master who was hired by Song Zixuans aunt, Song Zhun, to harm the Song family. Lu Zijias eyes turned slightly. Isnt it good that youve figured out who the mastermind was? Or, the mastermind is someone the Song family cant deal with and you want my help? Song Zixuan calmed down and nced at Mu Tianyan with a fearful andplicated look. No. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes and looked at him with something in her mind, waiting for what he was going to say next. Song Zhun and Ye Mingyang did order Master Li to set the Mu family up, but the biggest mastermind Song Zixuan spoke as he looked at Mu Tianyan again and said a name clearly, Its Mu Zhengyuan. Mu Zhengyuan was the previous leader of the Mu family, also Mu Tianyans father. He had already passed away. Hearing the name of his father, Mu Tianyans eyes focused and he stared at Song Zixuan with an unusually fierce gaze. Song Zixuan immediately felt like a prey that was targeted by a hunter and his mind shook abruptly. However, he forced himself to hang on and not to retreat. Im telling the truth. Song Zixuan said with difficulty under the pressure that almost crushed him. Chapter 294 - Mu Tianyan Who Was So Indifferent That He Gave People a Chill

Chapter 294: Mu Tianyan Who Was So Indifferent That He Gave People a Chill

Mu Tianyan didnt lose his momentum. He said coldly, It doesnt mean thats the truth. Mu Zhengyuan is a member of the Mu family? Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them wasnt right, Lu Zijia asked. The original host didnt know the members of the Mu family quite well. She had only heard about a lot of them. As for the name Mu Zhengyuan, she didnt even find it in the original hosts memories. This question made Song Zixuan look at her instantly like he was looking at that fool. Mu Tianyan said helplessly, Hes my father. Oh Lu Zijia touched her nose in embarrassment and her big, bright eyes blinked, looking extremely innocent. Mu Tianyans father had passed away many years ago and Mu Tianyan had never mentioned it to her. It wasnt strange that she didnt know, right? Song Zixuan was speechless. He couldnt bear to look at her and turned his face away. He didnt even bother toin about Lu Zijias endless craziness. As Mu Tianyans wife, she didnt even know the name of Mu Tianyans father. She was truly the only person like this. He only admired Lu Zijia right now. Its alright. Ill let you understand me more in the future. Noticing her embarrassment, Mu Tianyan looked at her with a soft gaze and spoke as gently as one could imagine. Um, okay! Lu Zijia originally wanted to reject him, but when she thought that they were a titr married couple right now and that she should give him some dignity in front of outsiders, she nodded. Song Zixuan, who felt like he was being tortured by their PDA: Ahem, is there a misunderstanding? Or, did Master Li not tell the truth? To avoid the embarrassment, Lu Zijia changed the subject. Our family also hopes that its a misunderstanding. Song Zixuan said seriously, I heard from my parents that they were very close to Uncle Mu and Auntie Mu when they were alive, so they didnt believe that Uncle Mu was the mastermind. Im here today not only to tell you about this, but also to ask if you have a way to make Master Li tell the truth? If he could get another answer from Master Li, that would certainly be the best. Because the Song family really had no confidence in going against the living King of Hell, Mu Tianyan. Thats the Song familys business. What has it got to do with the Mu family? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, Mu Tianyan spoke ruthlessly first and looked at Song Zixuan with extremely cold eyes. Lu Zijia didnt find anything wrong with what Mu Tianyan said. Instead, she thought that this was the real Mu Tianyan. Song Zixuan looked anxious. Arent you worried that someone framed Uncle Mu deliberately and made our families enemies? So what? Mu Tianyan was indeed Mu Tianyan. He was still so indifferent and ruthless that he gave people a chill in their minds. You! Song Zixuan had imagined multiple reactions from Mu Tianyan beforeing, but he had never thought that Mu Tianyan would be so cold and indifferent! However, on second thought, it made sense. With Mu Tianyans current status and means, why would he be afraid of the Song family? On the other hand, the Song family had to think twice before taking revenge on Mu Tianyan. Because if they took one wrong step, the Song family would really cease to exist. Besides, apart from Mu Tianyan, there was also Lu Zijia. Neither of them was easy to deal with. When they worked together, the Song family would have no chance of winning. Uncle He, see him out. Mu Tianyan didnt give Song Zixuan a chance to continue persuading him and directly asked Uncle He to see him out. Okay, Second Master. Uncle He walked over respectfully and made a please gesture to Song Zixuan. Master Song, please. Song Zixuans face flushed as he stared at Mu Tianyan firmly. Unfortunately, Mu Tianyan wasnt affected at all. Master Song, please dont make it difficult for me. Seeing that Song Zixuan didnt get up to leave after a long time, Uncle He spoke again. Song Zixuan didnt give up and wanted to persuade Mu Tianyan again, but he suddenly nced at Lu Zijia and his eyes immediately brightened. If he couldnt convince Mu Tianyan, he could at least persuade Lu Zijia, this miser who wanted money desperately! Thinking of this, a confident smile immediately appeared on Song Zixuans face. He was simply toocent! Chapter 295 - Discriminatory Treatment of the Second Master of the Mu Family

Chapter 295: Discriminatory Treatment of the Second Master of the Mu Family

Lu Zijia looked up and nced at Song Zixuan, who was smiling at her with bad intentions. A trace of danger shed through her bright eyes. This unlucky man was truly courageous. After being gone for three days, he even dared to take advantage of her! However, it wasnt so easy to take advantage of her. She only hoped that he could bear the consequences. Lu Zijia, if you can make sure that Master Li is telling the truth for me, Ill give you a million yuan as remuneration. What do you think? Song Zixuan said with confidence. Apparently, he didnt think Lu Zijia would reject him. However, the next second. He widened his eyes in disbelief. He had never thought that things would go like this! Not interested. Lu Zijia lookedzy and totally uninterested. Her remuneration had already reached five million yuan before. And now, this unlucky man made her remuneration return to one million yuan? If she epted it, wouldnt she be degrading herself? If the price was lowered this time, it would happen again the next time and the time after next. So, when would her worth soar to 100 million? She had to work hard to support her family, alright? You Youre not epting the offer? Why?! Song Zixuan, who was rejected, only reacted after a while and looked at Lu Zijia in shock as if he had seen a ghost. Didnt this woman always want money? When did she start caring so little about money? Was she going for a zenful image because she knew that it wasnt good to keep asking for money? Noticing his weird gaze, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. My rate right now is five million. What she meant was that the price he offered was too low. Song Zixuan: Alright, he was indeed thinking too much about this woman being zenful! Alright! Five million it is. Seeing that Uncle He was going to invite him out, Song Zixuan finally gritted his teeth andpromised. If he missed this opportunity, it would be impossible for him to enter the door of the Mu family next time. If five million yuan could solve the problem perfectly and find the real mastermind, it would be worth it. Alright, he could onlyfort himself like this right now. Who asked him to meet a miser who wanted money desperately? After settling a deal, Lu Zijias eyebrows curved as sheplimented Song Zixuan rarely. Master Song is indeed Master Song. Youre indeed generous. Seeing the bright smile on her face, Song Zixuan only felt his heart ache! Second Master, do you want toe with me? Lu Zijia turned to Mu Tianyan next to her and asked. She asked only out of politeness. After all, this involved Mu Tianyans father. Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan epted her invitation without thinking Seeing Mu Tianyans slightly teasing gaze, Lu Zijia had the impulse to p herself. You big mouth! Song Zixuan, who saw the interaction between the two of them: Mu Tianyan, this living King of Hell, wasnt moved by his sincere invitation just then. And now, he agreed to Lu Zijia right away. Hepletely treated him differently! Didnt people outside say that Mu Tianyan didnt like women and even hated them? Why was he treating Lu Zijia so well right now? He was totally obedient! Of course, this also proved that persuading Lu Zijia just then was his smartest move. After that, the three of them drove to a vi in the suburbs of the Song family that they didnt usually stay in. After Master Li was caught by someone sent by the Song family, he was detained in this vi. Chapter 296 - Interrogating Master Li (1)

Chapter 296: Interrogating Master Li (1)

Here we are. This is it. Song Zixuan stopped the car in front of an elegant vi and said to the two people in the backseat. After getting the wheelchair for Mu Tianyan and helping him sit, Lu Zijia looked around. Apart from this vi of the Song family, there were about a dozen other vis here. However, there was quite a distance between the vis. Even if they made a greater fuss at home, they wouldnt have to worry about affecting the neighbors around. She must say that this was truly a good ce to detain people. After eximing in her mind, Lu Zijia pushed Mu Tianyans wheelchair and followed Song Zixuan into the vi. Master. The two bodyguards at the door immediately bowed and greeted Song Zixuan respectfully when they saw him walking over. I brought two people here. Bring that guy to the living room. Song Zixuan nodded and immediately ordered one of the bodyguards. Yes, Master. The bodyguard replied respectfully and immediately walked towards the basement of the vi. Master Li was locked in the basement. In order to prevent Master Li from making any moves, the members of the Song family directly took away everything on Master Lis body and even changed his clothes. So, Lu Zijia saw a middle-aged man in a short-sleeved shirt and shorts with no shoes on his feet being dragged over by two bodyguards. The middle-aged mans image would make people who didnt know better think that he was ying by the beach! What else do you want? Ive already told you everything I know. Even if you force me, I wont be able to tell you anything. Dont me me for not reminding you. Im a disciple of the Maoshan Sect. If you dare toy a hand on me, the Maoshan Sect will definitely not let the Song family go! The middle-aged man, who was also Master Li, thought Song Zixuan was here to interrogate him again when he saw Song Zixuan and his expression was full of anger. However, he had nothing on him right now and he was drugged. He couldnt escape even if he wanted to, let alone do anything to the members of the Song family. Ha! I think you wont cry until you see the casket. Do you really think the Song family cant do anything to you? Seeing that Master Li was still threatening him at this moment, Song Zixuan was so enraged that heughed instead. He stared at Master Li with a gaze full of piercing coldness. No matter who the mastermind was, Master Li was an aplice who killed his grandma and almost destroyed the Song family. How could the Song family let him go so easily? As for the Maoshan Sect, he didnt believe that the Maoshan Sect could do anything they wanted! He knew that there was a Special Administration Office in the capital city. No matter how domineering the Maoshan Sect was, they still had to be careful about the Special Administration Office of Capital. Before Master Li said anything, Song Zixuan moved aside slightly so that Master Li could see Mu Tianyan sitting behind him and Lu Zijia sitting on the couch clearly. You should know the Second Master of the Mu family, right? Song Zixuans face was full of sarcasm. If you have the guts, repeat who the mastermind is in front of the Second Master of the Mu family. If you dont, youll be a coward! You You! Recognizing Mu Tianyan, Master Li immediately looked pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. After hearing what Song Zixuan said, his face even turned green and pale. How exciting! Having been in the capital city for a few years, Master Li certainly knew Mu Tianyan, this living King of Hell. He even knew that Mu Tianyan was a Martial Artist and wasnt someone he could mess with at all. So, he had deliberately avoided this devil all these years when he was in the capital. He had never thought that he would still bump into him. Chapter 297 - Interrogating Master Li (2)

Chapter 297: Interrogating Master Li (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You what? Say it! Seeing Master Lis reaction, it was obvious that he knew Mu Tianyan. Song Zixuan sneered even more. He had seen a lot of people like Master Li, who took advantage of others to intimidate people, but were actually cowardly inside. Master Lis face flushed because of Song Zixuans aggressiveness. He stepped back unconsciously, as if he wanted to escape from here. However, the two bodyguards who were holding him stopped him from stepping back in time and made him unable to escape. I I dont know. I dont know anything and I didnt say anything. Seeing Mu Tianyans cold, emotionless eyes, Master Li couldnt help but tremble in his mind and denied what he said before. Song Zhun and Ye Mingyang asked me to do this. Ye Mingyang asked me to get close to Song Zhun and hurt the Song family. I only took their money to do these things. There are no debts without creditors. If you want to take revenge, you should go to Ye Mingyang and Song Zhun. I really have nothing to do with it. If it was just the Song family, Master Li was still confident that they wouldnt dare to do anything to him. But now, there was a living King of Hell here, so he had lost all his confidence. He was still young and his career had just started. How could he die just like that? He couldnt die. He couldnt ept it! Song Zixuan didnt argue with Master Lis sudden change of words. Dont worry, the Song family definitely wont let those two people go. As for an aplice like you, the Song family definitely wont let you have a good life either! Then, he didnt give Master Li any more chance to exin and turned sideways to look at Lu Zijia. Youre up. After seeing Lu Zijia solve the problem of the Zhao family with his own eyes, Song Zixuan could be said to believe Lu Zijia blindly. He always felt that nothing could stump her. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and got up with a smile at the corners of her mouth as she walked towards the bewildered Master Li. What What do you want? Perhaps out of instinct, Master Li sensed unprecedented danger from Lu Zijia. He even felt extremely pressured. Even his master had never given him such strong pressure. You Youre a Taoist Master too? Master Li originally guessed that Lu Zijia was a Martial Artist, but he felt that Lu Zijias aura didnt match a Martial Artists. Then, she must be a Taoist Master like him. Otherwise, an ordinary person would never give him such a huge pressure. Lu Zijia smiled brightly at him. Congrattions, youre right. Unfortunately, theres no reward. After confirming that Lu Zijia was a Taoist Master, Master Li surprisingly wasnt afraid, but was a bit excited instead. Since youre also a Taoist Master, you should know about the Maoshan Sect, right? Im the direct disciple of an elder of the Maoshan Sect. You should know the consequences if youy a hand on me. Master Li didnt threaten her this time, but told Lu Zijia the pros and cons with a good attitude. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in amusement. So? Seeing Lu Zijias reaction that waspletely out of his expectation, Master Lipletely lost all his confidence at this moment, while not having much to begin with. He was extremely anxious in his mind. However, for a chance of survival, he still forced himself to confess his ultimate goal. So, if you let me go right now, I promise Ill definitely not find trouble with you in the future. Besides, if you need me in the future, I can help you for free. Chapter 298 - Interrogating Master Li (3)

Chapter 298: Interrogating Master Li (3)

As if he was afraid that he didnt have enough bargaining chips, Master Li quickly added a few more words, Even if I cant help, I can still ask my Master for help. My Master is much better than me. Hell definitely be able to help you! At this moment, Master Li just hadnt begged openly. How would he still be arrogant like he was before? Hearing that, Lu Zijia showed a look of sudden realization. So you have a Master. No wonder. Master Li couldnt see what her reaction meant, but it didnt stop him from saving his life. Thats right. Im my Masters only direct disciple. If something happens to me, my Master will feel it and hell know who does that. With how much my Master values me, hell definitely take revenge for me. Great, I want to see what your Master from the Maoshan Sect is capable of! Lu Zijia smiled harmlessly, but her bright eyes were indeed so cold that they scared people. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she didnt give Master Li a chance to react at all. Lu Zijias hand, full of strong spiritual power, hit his abdomen fiercely. Argh! Master Li screamed in pain. His face was distorted and hideous, like a devil that crawled out of hell. After a while, red, ring blood oozed out of the corners of Master Lis mouth. You You disabled me! How dare you disable me! Argh!! Im going to kill you! Im going to kill you! Argh! Feeling that the magic power in his body was draining quickly, Master Li immediately wanted to pounce on Lu Zijia like crazy, looking like he was going to fight to the death with Lu Zijia. However, as soon as he moved, the two bodyguards holding him directly knocked him on the ground and pressed him down firmly, making it difficult for him to even move, let alone kill Lu Zijia. You might not deserve a death sentence for what you did, but its still necessary to take away your ability to do evil. Lu Zijia squatted down in front of him with a cold expression and stared at Master Li with her dark eyes without any emotion. Or do you want to die? I can totally help you. She said as she controlled the spiritual power in her body to wrap around her fair and slender hand, then slowly raised it and aimed at the top of Master Lis head. Seeing that Lu Zijias hand was about to hit him, Master Lis craziness was immediately reduced by more than half. He widened his eyes in shock and cLu Zijias cold and ruthless face was reflected clearly in his eyes that were full of fear. No, no, no, no, no, no, I dont want to die, I dont want to die! Please let me go, let me go. If you let me go, I can do anything. I can do anything. Please, please, please let me go! I wont do it again. Feeling Lu Zijias intention to kill him clearly, Master Li was truly scared this time. He didnt even dare to show his resentment, afraid that Lu Zijia would see through him and kill him even faster. However, he had decided in his mind that he would definitely make these people wish they were dead when his Master came! Lu Zijia dispersed the spiritual power in her hand a bit sadly and said condescendingly, If you dont want to die, tell me everything you know. Otherwise Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused for a second and showed an extremely charming but dangerous smile. Otherwise, Ill have to do a soul search directly. Even though Ive never used a soul-searching secret art before, dont worry, Ill definitely be careful and not let you be a fool or die an unnatural death. But you know that nothing can be guaranteed 100%, so you have to understand. Chapter 299 - Comparison Was Infuriating

Chapter 299: Comparison Was Infuriating

Of course, what Lu Zijia said about not having used the soul-searching secret art was that she had never used it in this world. She had already used it at least ten times in the cultivation world in her previous life, so the chances of failure werent high. However, this didnt stop her from using it to scare people. As expected, after hearing her irresponsible words, Master Li was so frightened that he immediately panted heavily and almost passed out from the huge blow. He didnt know any soul-searching secret art and he had never heard of such a secret art. However, just because he had never heard of it didnt mean that such a secret art didnt exist in this world. So, he didnt doubt what Lu Zijia said at all. Of course, he didnt dare to doubt her either. After all, if Lu Zijia directly searched his soul in anger, it would truly bete for him to regret it. Ill talk, Ill talk. Dont search my soul. Dont search my soul. Ill tell you whatever you want to know, as long as you let me go. Master Li looked like he was about to cry. He just hadnt had snot running from his nose yet. Ah, youre a man. How can you be so cowardly? I actually want to try soul-searching, instead of having you tell me the truth. You should have stood firm and refused to obey. Lu Zijia didnt feel any joy because Master Li gave in. Instead, she looked sad and found it a pity, which made Song Zixuan on the side speechless. The Song family spent so much effort but still couldnt make Master Li tell the truth obediently. And yet, Lu Zijia only talked for a while and Master Li gave in so easily. It was truly infuriating whenparing people! Sure enough, this woman was a monster! Ordinary people like them couldntpare. Thinking of this, Song Zixuan immediately felt better in his mind. Master Li, the person involved: !!! What kind of person did he encounter? He confessed obediently and she still wasnt satisfied. She even wanted him to stand firm? Was she sure she was here for an interrogation? And not to find an excuse to kill him to vent her anger? At this moment, Master Li was extremely aggrieved in his mind. Unfortunately, for the sake of his life, he wouldnt dare toin about Lu Zijia, even if he would be injured internally out of frustration. He finally understood what an unspeakable truth was right now. Compared to Song Zixuans speechlessness and Master Lis frustration, Mu Tianyan curled the corners of his mouth slightly instead and his deep eyes glittered with a smile and strong interest. As expected, as long as his wife was by his side, his life wouldnt be boring at all. Seeing Master Lis hopeless look, Lu Zijia also stopped bullying him kindly. Alright, back to business. Lu Zijia turned around and sat down again. She asked Master Li, Did you do anything to the Song family 20 years ago? Master Li was startled in his mind after hearing that, as if he didnt expect Lu Zijia to ask such a question. For a second, he was a bit panicked in his mind and his eyes glittered slightly. He didnt dare to look up at Lu Zijia at all. I suggest you think about it carefully before answering my question. If you give me the wrong answer, I wont give you another chance. Before Master Li was about to speak, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes and warned coldly. Master Lis face immediately turned pale. He swallowed the words he was about to say. No, no, not me. After a while, Master Li finally chose to tell the truth. Chapter 300 - Master Li Wasnt the One Who Harmed the Song Family Back Then?

Chapter 300: Master Li Wasnt the One Who Harmed the Song Family Back Then?

Bullshit! The members of the Song family will recognize you even if you turn into ashes with that dog-like look of yours! How dare you argue? Do you think I have a good temper? As soon as Master Li denied, Song Zixuan immediately rushed forward furiously and stepped on the back of Master Li, who was still being pressed on the ground. Master Li looked like he was in pain. Before Song Zixuan was about to step on him a second time, he quickly exined, Its really not me. I havent even started epting jobs 20 years ago! I only got my first job ten years ago. Its impossible for me toy a hand on the Song family 20 years ago. As for the few times in the past few years, I was indeed the one who did it, but I was only paid to do so. You cant me me for that. me those who paid me. Even though Master Li was afraid of Lu Zijia, he didnt take Song Zixuan, this ordinary person, seriously. So, the attitude and tone he had when he talked the two of them were so different that they couldnt bepared at all. Ha, Ill kill you now. After you die, you can only me the person who paid you! Song Zixuan grunted with a vicious look and immediately picked up the fruit knife on the fruit tray on the coffee table. Remember to find Song Zhun and Ye Mingyang after you die. If they didnt pay you to harm the Song family, you wouldnt have to die. No, no! You cant kill me. You cant kill me. Im telling the truth. Im telling the truth! Seeing that Song Zixuans eyes turned red as if he had lost his mind and even pointed the fruit knife at his neck, Master Li immediately shouted in fear and his body even trembled fiercely. People who didnt know better would think that he was having a seizure. The two bodyguards holding Master Li only looked at each other silently and lowered their heads, pretending not to see anything. Hes telling the truth. When Song Zixuan put the knife in his hand on Master Lis throat, Lu Zijia said. Song Zixuan had never intended to kill anyone. He only did this to scare Master Li into telling the truth. Hearing what Lu Zijia said now, he stopped what he was doing. However, he didnt take back the fruit knife, which made Master Li break out in cold sweat constantly. He was afraid that Song Zixuan would kill him with a shake of his hand. My grandpa and the others have seen his face. They all recognize that hes Master Li from back then. Even his age matches. Song Zixuan frowned and told her what he knew. Lu Zijia shook her head. Sorcerers dont determine a person based on their appearance, but their aura. Because a persons appearance can be easily changed in sorcerers perspective. However, aura is different. Everyone has a unique aura. As long as you remember someones aura, you can easily find them no matter how they change their appearance. After pausing for a second, Lu Zijia nced at Master Li. Besides, the frame made of Yin Wood has strong Yin energy. If not careful, one would be invaded by Yin energy. With his current strength, if he really did do something to the Song family twenty years ago, the Yin energy would have invaded his lungs and turned him into a sickly person when he made the Yin Wood into a frame. Even if hes a Taoist Master himself, he wouldnt be able to recoverpletely in just twenty years. After hearing Lu Zijias exnation, Song Zixuan frowned even tighter. So, hes got help? Lu Zijia shrugged and pointed at Master Li with her chin. Youll have to ask him. No, no, dont kill me. Ill tell you everything! Feeling Song Zixuan press the fruit knife against his throat a bit harder, Master Li was so scared that his face turned as pale as paper and he almost peed on the spot. Chapter 301 - All Kinds of Talismans

Chapter 301: All Kinds of Talismans

That Thats my Master. Hes also my father. Im my fathers bastard son. Thats why I look like my Master. With his life in danger, Master Li told him everything obediently. Master asked me to use his name when I came out to work to avoid being bullied. So, I really have nothing to do with what happened to the Song family twenty years ago. I I only took the me for my Master. My Master also told me that the mastermind behind it is Mu Zhengyuan. Ive already told you everything I know. If you still want to know anything, ask my Master. I really dont know anything. Just let me go! Master Li sold his Master and father without hesitation for his own life. If his Master, who was also his father, knew about this, how would he feel? Of course, its necessary to ask your Master. But Im sorry, I cant let you go yet. Lu Zijia smiled with her eyes curved and she looked like she was very easygoing. However, what she said almost made Master Li break down and shout. You You broke your promise! Master Li roared in his mind, but he had to repress his anger forcefully, so he said became gritting his teeth. Pfft! Song Zixuan sneered and put away the fruit knife at Master Lis throat. Broke our promise? What did we promise you? You arrogant fool! As soon as Song Zixuan finished talking, he kicked Master Lis back again. Although Master Li didnt do anything twenty years ago, it couldnt change the fact that he had harmed the Song family. Besides, the person who killed his grandma more than twenty years ago was Master Lis father. That was even more unforgivable. If he didnt take revenge, he would really let down his dead grandma. After that, Song Zixuan beat Master Li up one-sidedly, making him scream continuously like a pig being ughtered. Half an hourter. Bring him down. After hitting him until his face was swollen and was only left with half a life, Song Zixuan finally stopped beating him up mercifully. So, was that hard enough? After the two bodyguards dragged Master Li away, Song Zixuan turned around and asked Lu Zijia excitedly. He originally only wanted to teach Master Li a lesson just then, but when he was about to stop, Lu Zijia sent a message to his mind to ask him to continue, so he beat him up for half an hour. Lu Zijia nced at the blood on the ground. Master Li had already spurted out blood after being beaten, so that was certainly hard enough. Yes. His master can sense that something has happened to him now. If he cares, hell definitelye soon. If possible, arrange more people here to help. Lu Zijia reminded him and her eyes immediately brightened slightly as she smiled cunningly. Of course, if you want less injured members of the Song family, you can buy talismans from me. If you want to fight back, you can also buy some Protection Talismans, Attacking Talismans, and even Rebounding Talismans. Anyway, there are all kinds of talismans. The only thing is whether youre willing to spend money to buy them. What do you think? Do you want to consider it? Song Zixuan, who was originally quite touched: As expected, he shouldnt have expected anything from this woman, who wanted money so desperately. Youre not going to help after this? After a while, Song Zixuan finally squeezed out this sentence with the corners of his mouth twitching. Lu Zijia looked at him as if she were looking at a fool. I took your remuneration, so I certainly will help you to the end. Otherwise, wouldnt I be destroying my own reputation? Chapter 302 - Being Hit On Unexpectedly

Chapter 302: Being Hit On Unexpectedly

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, I cant wait for that person toe all day. After all, my time is very precious. I can lose millions or even tens of millions at any time and anywhere. So, I suggest you buy more talismans. Even if you didnt want to give them to your subordinates, you can save your own life, right? Seeing Lu Zijias for-your-own-good look, Song Zixuan felt extremely frustrated in his mind. At the same time, his hands were itching and he wanted to beat someone up, but he couldnt fight against her either. This was truly infuriating! In the end, Song Zixuan still ordered more than 30 talismans from Lu Zijia, which made his heart ache. Since he ordered a lot and was a regr customer, Lu Zijia gave him a Protection Talisman for free right away, which finally made Song Zixuan feel a bit better in his mind. When they went back to the Mu family, it was also Song Zixuan who drove them there. Meanwhile. In a building deep in the mountains, an old man with ck hair and a white beard was meditating with his eyes closed and his legs crossed, looking majestic and not moving. However, the next second, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of evilness and anger. Those who hurt my son deserve to die! As the old man shouted, his figure quickly disappeared from the spot. Tut-tut, theres going to be a good show. Seeing the person standing outside the door of the Mu family, Song Zixuan gloated, looking like he totally deserved a beating! Lu Zijia, who was originally resting with her eyes closed and cultivating by absorbing spiritual energy, stopped her cultivation and opened her eyes after hearing that. When she saw Lu Wanyuan standing outside the door of the Mu family, she raised her eyebrows slightly and a trace of interest shed through her eyes. At this moment, the Lu family should be in a mess. She didnt expect Lu Wanyuan to still have time toe see her. Did she think that Lu Bochuan and Xia Fangqing didnt embarrass themselves enough yesterday? So, she wanted to embarrass their whole family again? When Song Zixuan noticed Lu Wanyuan, Mu Tianyan had already noticed her first. He didnt show it on the outside at all, but his deep eyes gradually turned cold with a trace of viciousness. He had certainly investigated the rtionship between him and Lu Zijia and the fact that Lu Zijia broke into his room. He even found out that Lu Zijia used to like Ye Nanbo. Thinking that Lu Zijia liked Ye Nambo, the viciousness in Mu Tianyans eyes became stronger, as if it was about to be something concrete. Noticing that the temperature around Mu Tianyan suddenly dropped, Lu Zijia couldnt help but give him a weird look. When Lu Zijia looked at him, Mu Tianyan immediately calmed himself down and smiled at her with his lips curled up slightly, looking very charming. Lu Zijia was startled and she turned her head away reflexively after being hit on all of a sudden. She immediately blinked and realized that there seemed to be something wrong with her reaction? She didnt do anything. Why would she feel guilty? However, this man was truly a monster. He was so seductive when he smiled so casually. He was definitely a male vixen! Lu Zijias reaction made Mu Tianyan frown in dissatisfaction immediately, but something soon came to his mind and a glint of light shed through his eyes. He curled his thin lips again, looking even more charming. Why are you stopping? Drive. Seeing that Song Zixuan didnt drive for a long time, Lu Zijia pped the back of his head angrily. This unlucky man wanted to watch a good show? Dream on! Ouch! Even though it wasnt painful, Song Zixuan still let out an exaggerated cry toin about Lu Zijias evil deeds. At the same time, he was more eager to watch Lu Zijias drama. After knowing him for so long, Lu Zijia had always been the one watching the fun and tricking him. If he didnt watch the fun now, he would really let himself down! Thinking of this, Song Zixuan directly got out of the car.. He totally didnt want to give up until he could watch the fun. Chapter 303 - The Bastard Who Likes to Come for Abuse (1)

Chapter 303: The Bastard Who Likes to Come for Abuse (1)

Seeing Song Zixuan get out of the car quickly, Lu Zijia: This unlucky man must be eager for a beating again! In this short period of time, Lu Wanyuan, who was waiting outside the door of the Mu family, had already seen them and she ran over. However, when Lu Wanyuan saw that the first person to get out of the car was Song Zixuan, the expression on her face immediately froze. Then, something seemed toe to her mind and a trace of resentment shed through her eyes. Song Zixuan didnt seem to notice her strange behavior. He signaled that there was someone else in the car. You must be here for Lu Zijia. Shes in the car! Song Zixuan didnt treat Lu Wanyuan nicely when they met before, so Lu Wanyuan thought it wouldnt be an exception this time either. Unexpectedly, this was an exception. Even though she didnt understand why Song Zixuan suddenly treated her well, it was beneficial and harmless for her, so she also gave Song Zixuan a smile as if nothing happened. Its been a while, Master Song. Lu Wanyuan greeted Song Zixuan gently first when she spoke, then replied, Yes, I came to see my sister. Then, something seemed toe to her mind. Her eyes moved and she said again, Is Master Song driving my sister home? I didnt expect you to be so close to my sister, Master Song. I thought you only met her for the first time on Lingde Streetst time. When Lu Wanyuan walked over, she noticed that Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were also in the backseat. That was why she said these words with a hint of provocation at the end. Anyone who wasnt a fool could tell that she was hinting to Mu Tianyan that Lu Zijia had some rtion with Song Zixuan in secret. Song Zixuan, who only gave Lu Wanyuan a slightly better look because he originally wanted to watch the drama, immediately turned sullen. You really dont change. You failed to frame your sister as a fraudst time, and now, you want to nder her again? Let me think, what will you use her of this time? For being an immoral woman? Or for sleeping around? Song Zixuan put his hands on his waist and stared at Lu Wanyuan with a sneer. His tone was full of ridicule. Without waiting for Lu Wanyuan to exin, Song Zixuan continued, In my opinion, youre the one whos sleeping around, arent you? I knew you were a bitch when I saw you. She must say that Song Zixuan had quite a sharp tongue. He just didnt know why he couldnt speak well every time he met Lu Zijia! You! Lu Wanyuan, who had never been called a bitch in front of people, was so embarrassed that her face turned green and pale. She stared at Song Zixuan as if her gaze was poisonous. Didnt Nanbo say that the Young Master of the Song family was azy yboy? Why could he hear the hint in her words? The reason why she hinted so tantly just then was because she was certain that Song Zixuan, this rich kid with a useless brain, wouldnt understand it. She didnt expect that he would embarrass her the next second. This made her furious and embarrassed at the same time. Crack! When Song Zixuan was about to continue speaking with his sharp tongue, Lu Zijia pushed the back door of the car open from the inside. Youre wrong. Im the only daughter my mother has. I dont have any sister. Remember this next time, or Ill let you try the Unlucky Package. I guarantee youll never forget it for the rest of your life. Lu Zijia got out of the car and looked at Song Zixuan, warning him slightly in a cold and calm voice. Hearing the words Unlucky Package, Song Zixuan, who didnt care much at first, immediately shivered and quickly promised, Got it, got it. I promise I wont say it wrong next time. Chapter 304 - The Bastard Who Likes to Come for Abuse (2)

Chapter 304: The Bastard Who Likes to Come for Abuse (2)

Lu Zijia looked at him quietly without saying anything, which made peoples hair stand on end, and they got goosebumps all over their bodies. At this moment, Song Zixuan was bitter in his mind, but in order not to experience the Unlucky Package, he could only put in effort to think of a way to save himself quickly. Bah, bah, I only slipped just then. You dont look like each other at all. How can you possibly be sisters? Right? Xiao Xuan smiled happily, looked exactly like an eunuch! Song Zixuan said this purely to please Lu Zijia. Unexpectedly, after hearing what he said, Lu Wanyuans pupils shrank abruptly and her expression also changed slightly. However, Song Zixuan was trying his best to please Lu Zijia, so he didnt notice her strange expression. Besides, how would there be a sister who doesnt want her sister to be good and wants to ruin her reputation again and again? Such a person is totally evil-hearted. How would a kind person like Master Lu possibly have such a vicious sister? Wouldnt that be a joke? Song Zixuan was learning from Lu Wanyuan. He was indirectly saying that Lu Wanyuan was not only vicious, but was also a joke. He wasnt trying to lower his voice at all. He even deliberately increased the volume, in case Lu Wanyuan suddenly couldnt hear it clearly. Ever since she was little, Lu Wanyuan had always been treated nicely among her peers. Even if she deliberately scolded people indirectly, other people would only tolerate her. Even Lu Zijia used to be subservient and tolerant in front of her in the past. However, ever since Lu Zijia was being set up by them and since she became close to Mu Tianyan, she had suddenly changed into a different person. Not only was Lu Zijia not afraid of her anymore, she even started to go against her on purpose. This was totally uneptable to her. So, even though she suffered setbacks from Lu Zijia a few times before, she still deceived herself and others, thinking that Lu Zijia was just acting abnormally for a while and that she would return to being that obsequious trash afterwards. But at this moment, she finally realized how stupid and ridiculous her previous thought was! Lu Wanyuan, who suddenly felt like she was a real joke, had a colorful look on her face, which could be said to be extremely exciting. And yet, for the purpose ofing here, she forcibly repressed the shame in her heart, so she didnt run away. Lu Zijia saw her reaction from the beginning to the end and the coldness in her eyes became even stronger. Lu Wanyuan was indeed like her mother. Apart from being self-centered, she was also extremely thick-skinned. She just wondered what would happen when that thick skin waspletely peeled off? Sister, I have something to talk to you about. I want to talk to you in private. Is that okay? Not wanting to hear what Song Zixuan said that made her even more embarrassed, Lu Wanyuan directly said to Lu Zijia with red eyes. Lu Zijia ignored Lu Wanyuan immediately and looked at Mu Tianyan in the car. Do you want to go home first? They were already at the door of the house. Rather than sitting in the car, shouldnt it be morefortable to be at home? Hearing the words go home, the temperature in Mu Tianyans cold eyes immediately rose again. Ill wait for you. Mu Tianyan said as he nced at Lu Wanyuan coldly. There was obvious warning and faint viciousness in his eyes. Noticing his viciousness towards Lu Wanyuan, Lu Zijia was confused at first, but she soon understood. When Lu Wanyuan and the others set her up, they also set Mu Tianyan up. It was normal for Mu Tianyan to have viciousness towards Lu Wanyuan. But in fact, their minds werent on the same channel Chapter 305 - Lu Wanyuan Yielded

Chapter 305: Lu Wanyuan Yielded

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Lu Wanyuan looked down on Mu Tianyan, this disabled and inhumane person, she was still afraid of him. After all, Mu Tianyans name of the living King of Hell in the mouths of outsiders wasnt fake. Seeing Mu Tianyans cold and warning gaze at this moment, Lu Wanyuan turned pale in fright and lowered her head subconsciously, not daring to look at him for half a second. She looked down on Mu Tianyan and was afraid of him at the same time. She must say that this was truly contradictory. Lu Zijia nodded at Mu Tianyan and walked to the side directly, stopping about 20 meters away from the car. At such a distance, ordinary people wouldnt be able to hear what the two of them said if they didnt talk loudly on purpose, but Martial Artists could. Lu Zijia stood still and turned around to look at Lu Wanyuan, who was following her, with a faint smile. Seeing her like this, Lu Wanyuan immediately felt an inexplicable chill from the bottom of her heart. But because of what her father and mother asked her to do, she bit her lower lip and resisted the urge to run away. Sister Lu Wanyuan took a deep breath and thought of a script in her mind again and again before she spoke softly and weakly. However, as soon as she said one word, Lu Zijia interrupted her mercilessly. Ive said it before. Im the only daughter my Mom has. Dont establish family rtions with people randomly. If I hear something I dont want to hear again, youll have to get out of here directly, understand? Lu Zijia put away the smile on her face and looked at Lu Wanyuan expressionlessly with cold eyes. Besides, Du Xiangjun had already applied for a divorce from the court. Even if they werent divorced, Lu Wanyuan wasnt her sister, not even in name. Lu Wanyuans face flushed and tears glittered in her eyes. She said in a sorrowful tone, I know. I dont me you if you dont want to admit that Im your sister. After all, my mother Lu Wanyuan intentionally didnt finish what she wanted to say, but left some space for people to guess and also gave Xia Fangqing dignity. Lu Wanyuan specifically mentioned her mother to irritate Lu Zijia so that she could get what she wanted. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia didnt seem to be enraged at all. Instead, she looked at her coldly. This made Lu Wanyuan unable to continue the script she had already prepared in her mind. Lu Zijia wasnt willing to cooperate, so Lu Wanyuan could only force herself to continue acting. Zijia, my mother knows shes wrong and she also feels sorry for you and Auntie, so she decided to leave my father and never disturb my father and Auntie again from now on. Lu Wanyuan had originally prepared a lot of things to say, but unfortunately, she didnt have Lu Zijias cooperation, so she could only remove those things and went straight to the main point. However, what she said was very interesting. She only said that Xia Fangqing would leave Lu Bochuan, but didnt say where she and her brother would go. Apparently, she wanted to y dumb. Pfft! Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh, sounding extremely sarcastic. She thought that Lu Wanyuan came to find her at this time because the Lu family asked her toe and find trouble with her. Unexpectedly, she was here to provide a solution. However, this solution was nothing. Since Lu Wanyuan provided such a solution, it seemed like Lu Bochuan was afraid that Lu Zijia would sue him for bigamy. Even though the sentence of bigamy wasnt long, he would still have to go to jail once he was convicted. With Lu Bochuans identity, he certainly didnt want to go to jail. If he went to jail, not only would his reputation be damaged, but the interests of the Lu Group would also be affected. Compared to his own interests, what was this true love with Xia Fangqing? Chapter 306 - Damn! Lu Zijia, You Tricked Me Again!

Chapter 306: Damn! Lu Zijia, You Tricked Me Again!

The sarcasm on Lu Zijias face undoubtedly pierced Lu Wanyuans eyes, making her resentful in her mind. She had alreadye to yield andpromise with Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia stillughed at her in dissatisfaction. She was totally going too far! The more Lu Wanyuan hated Lu Zijia in her mind, the more aggrieved she sounded. Zijia, please believe me. My mother really knows shes wrong. Besides, father also admitted that he only divorced Auntie because he was muddled for a second. Zijia, you know my fathers temper. Hes just angry for a second. He wont put it in his mind after that. Otherwise, father wouldnt have never really divorced Auntie all these years, would he? Lu Zijia was speechless by what Lu Wanyuan said against her conscience. Her skin was so thick that it couldnt be thin no matter what. Lu Zijia looked at her with an amused look. Hes been muddled for twenty years? Thats really long. Lu Wanyuan, do you think Im a fool, or do you think of yourself as one, so you tell a lie that even a three-year-old wouldnt believe? Lu Zijia, what exactly do you want to let us go? After suffering setbacks again and again, Lu Wanyuan gritted her teeth fiercely and finally couldnt hold back her anger, showing her ferocious side. She stared at Lu Zijia with her eyes full of resentment, thinking that Lu Zijia was too aggressive and didnt know what was good for her. However, she didnt want to think about it. If anything could be forgiven with a few nice words, how would there be so many disputes and fights in the world? Besides, Lu Zijia wasnt her mother. Why should she give her whatever she wanted? How would there be such a good thing in the world? Seeing Lu Wanyuans aggrieved look like a victim, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up in a ridiculing curve. Her voice was cold to the bone, making people feel a chill in their hearts. I dont want anything. I just want you to experience the pain my Mom has suffered all these years. So, this is just the beginning. You must hold on, or it wont be fun. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to remember something. She put a harmless smile on her pure and gorgeous face. Right, Ive always wanted to give you a present, but I forgot. Now that I think about it, I can give it to you in person. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she quickly cast a spell at the area between Lu Wanyuans eyebrows with both hands. Of course, as a mortal, Lu Wanyuan couldnt see that spell at all. She didnt even feel it at all. However, since people couldnt see it, they felt like they were carrying a bomb that could explode at any moment, which made them scared. What What did you do to me? You Lu Wanyuans face turned pale and she quickly took a few steps back with a terrified look. Even though Lu Zijia didnt touch her, she didnt forget that Lu Zijia had learned some Taoist Master skills from somewhere. It was very difficult for people to notice when a Taoist Masterid a hand on an ordinary person. Alright, I hope you like this gift. Lu Zijia didnt seem to see her fear. After giving her a bright smile in a good mood, she walked past her towards the car. A week of being haunted by nightmares and evil spirits was a pretty good gift. It should be enough for Lu Wanyuan to enjoy. After Lu Wanyuan reacted, she was unwilling to give up and wanted to chase after her. However, she had just taken a step when she twisted her ankle and she fell on the ground with her face facing down. Argh! Lu Wanyuans scream didnt get Lu Zijia to turn around. After all, that was her masterpiece. She knew what happened without looking back. Lu Zijia was about to get into the backseat when something suddenly came to her mind. She stopped and said to Song Zixuan, Lu Wanyuan knows the weakness of Ye Nambo. Go and find it out now. After watching a good drama, Song Zixuan, who had a satisfied look on his face, was about to get in the car. Hearing what she said, he blurted out in confusion, Why didnt you do so just then? Lu Zijia nced at him and said coldly, Im not the one who wants to deal with the Ye family. What she meant was, Deal with your matter yourself. Song Zixuan: Could he wave his hand and overturn the boat of friendship? You win. Song Zixuan, who only uttered these two words after a long time, finally went to get information himself. Watching Song Zixuan walk away, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly, looking so cunning. Song Zixuan was halfway there when he heard the sound of the car behind him. When he turned around, he saw Lu Zijia driving his car quickly into the old house of the Mu Family! Damn! Lu Zijia, you tricked me again! Looking at the car that disappeared quickly and the giant iron gate that was closed, Song Zixuan, who realized that he was tricked again, immediately exploded on the spot! Chapter 307 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Investigates His Love Rival

Chapter 307: The Second Master of the Mu Family Investigates His Love Rival

After reacting, Song Zixuan immediately wanted to rush in furiously to settle the scores with Lu Zijia. Unexpectedly, the guard stopped him and told him that he was not allowed to enter the Mu family today. Song Zixuan: !!! He had to break off their rtionship. He must break off the rtionship with that evil woman, Lu Zijia! If he took the initiative to seek abuse again, he would be a masochist! Song Zixuan, who swore in his mind furiously, turned around and left very unyieldingly. However, he forgot that the old mansion of the Mu family was located halfway up the mountain and there werent many cars passing by. If he wanted to leave this ce, he could only call for a car and wait, apart from walking on foot. At this moment, Song Zixuan had the illusion that he couldnt return withoutpleting his mission! Lu Wanyuan, who was ignored, was in a messy condition. She limped into the car in embarrassment and left furiously. Meanwhile. Lu Zijia, who abandoned Song Zixuan without any pressure, had a cunning look in her eyes and the slightly raised corners of her mouth showed her good mood. If she didnt teach that unlucky man a lesson, he would really think that it was fun to watch her drama. Youre quite close to him. Lu Zijia parked the car and was about to get out when Mu Tianyans deep voice sounded behind her. Lu Zijia paused and immediately knew who Mu Tianyan was referring to. Its alright. Apart from being a potential client, Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, had a pretty good character. So, she might as well be friends with him. Come down. Ill push you in. Lu Zijia got out of the car, put down the wheelchair and opened the door of the backseat, asking Mu Tianyan to sit in the wheelchair. Even though Mu Tianyan couldnt move his legs, he was a Martial Artist after all. He could still sit in the wheelchair by himself. However, Lu Zijia helped Mu Tianyan to the wheelchair passionately, behaving abnormally. When he was seated, she even asked him gently if he feltfortable and if he needed to adjust his posture with good service. She was totally too caring! Mu Tianyan looked up and nced at her with a smile, as if he had already seen through her mind. Lu Zijia had no intention of hiding anything. Seeing him look over, she looked into his eyes with a smile. She looked truly ttering If its possible, will you fall for Song Zixuan? Mu Tianyan looked away and asked another irrelevant question while gazing ahead. He pretended to be calm on the outside, but what he didnt know was that his slightly red ears had already betrayed him. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia, who was pushing Mu Tianyans wheelchair, once again missed the fact that Mu Tianyan was embarrassed. Lu Zijia only felt that these questions were strange, but she needed his help next, so she answered his question very patiently, Fall for that unlucky man? Forget it! Even though he has a good character, its okay to be friends or brothers with him, but probably not as partners. It wasnt that Song Zixuan didnt treat his girlfriend well or that Song Zixuan wasnt loyal enough. She just didnt think he was suitable for her. Besides Im a Taoist Master, but hes afraid of ghosts. Its impossible for us to get along. Besides, hes not my cup of tea. Thinking of Song Zixuans silly and cowardly look from time to time, she couldnt help feeling disgusted. Hearing Lu Zijias reply, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth raised slightly and he temporarily took Song Zixuan, whom he put in the cklist, out of it. Chapter 308 - I Want You to Be My Real Wife

Chapter 308: I Want You to Be My Real Wife

Hm, thats good. Mu Tianyan nodded in satisfaction and said nothing more, which made Lu Zijia a bit confused. However, Lu Zijia recovered quickly after being dumbfounded for a second. Wheres Xiao Hao? After pushing Mu Tianyan into the vi, Lu Zijia couldnt help asking Mu Tianyan in confusion when she didnt see Mu Yunhao, who always followed Mu Tianyan like a shadow. Are you looking for him? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and controlled his wheelchair to turn to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia chuckled and nodded to admit it straightforwardly. Yeah, Im looking for him for something important. Can you get him here? After pausing for a second, Lu Zijias smile became even brighter. Her tone was as gentle as it could be, which almost gave people goosebumps! Actually Apart from Xiao Hao, Im looking for a few more people. For example, the ten people who went to Zhao Vige with you before are pretty good. I havent seen them for several days. Since were free, its not bad to have a gathering now, right? Apart from Lu Zijia, there was no one else who could turn a request for help into a gathering Seeing the cunning look hidden under her smile like a little fox, Mu Tianyan found it funny in his mind and a trace of indulgence appeared in his eyes unconsciously. However, neither Mu Tianyan nor Lu Zijia noticed the hint of indulgence. Youre my wife right now. You can ask him toe here directly without my help. Including those ten people. Mu Tianyan said as he passed his phone to Lu Zijia, asking her to call Mu Yunhao herself. Lu Zijias heart trembled slightly because of what he said and a trace of astonishment shed through her eyes quickly. Did Mu Tianyan trust her now? Otherwise, why would he be willing to give her the power to use his trusted subordinates? You At this moment, the confession of love Mu Tianyan made to her at the entrance of the hospital came to Lu Zijias mind. For a second, she felt veryplicated, but she didnt resist or hate him. Noticing theplicated look in her eyes, Mu Tianyans cold face softened a bit and his deep voice was firm and domineering. Ive said that I want you to be my real wife, so you dont have to feel burdened for the rights I give you. Meeting Mu Tianyans deep and serious eyes, Lu Zijia smiled after a long while. Alright, Ill wait and see. If she had to choose a Taoist partner, this peerlessly handsome man in front of her, who suited her taste, was a very good choice. But for now, she didnt have much feelings for Mu Tianyan. She should let time and fate decide it! Cultivators liked to go with the flow, didnt they? After ending this topic that they suddenly started, Lu Zijia called Mu Yunhao with Mu Tianyans phone and asked him to bring those ten people with him. Although Mu Yunhao was confused, he still followed Lu Zijias instructions after thinking about what Mu Tianyan said to him before. Half an hourter. Mu Yunhao led ten people into the vi and stopped in front of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as he said respectfully, Second Master, Madame, we are all here. Lu Zijia held the teacup and took a sip of the tea as she nced at the ten tall people behind Mu Yunhao with satisfaction. Ah, Xiao Hao, why are you so polite? Come on, sit down. Dont just stand there. Lu Zijia put down the teacup and greeted Mu Yunhao and the others passionately like the Lady of the family. Mu Yunhao and the others: Why did they suddenly have a bad feeling? Chapter 309 - It Turned Out His Evil Wife Had Such A Cute Side

Chapter 309: It Turned Out His Evil Wife Had Such A Cute Side

Youre too kind, Madame. Just let me know if you need anything. Im flustered to see you so enthusiastic! Of course, Mu Yunhao didnt say what he wanted to say after that. And those ten people had the same feeling in their minds as Mu Yunhao. They were extremely panicked. After all, they had witnessed with their own eyes Lu Zijias ability to disguise as a pig to eat a tiger and her ability to trick people withoutpensating for them Lu Zijia didnt force them to sit down either. After hearing what Mu Yunhao said, she directly went straight to the main subject. So direct that Mu Yunhao deeply felt that Lu Zijia was waiting for what he said He indeed had to be very cautious when dealing with Madame, or he wouldnt even know if he was tricked and sold. Actually, its nothing. I just want to ask you if you have any weapons. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao and the others with a smile as she asked. After that, she seemed to remember something and asked again, Right, apart from Xiao Hao, how should I call you? Mu Yunhao, who already felt numb about the name Xiao Hao, immediately became vignt, as if he was guarding against a thief. Lu Zijia, who saw his reaction: Did Xiao Hao think she was a thief? Thinking that she, a cultivator, was guarded against like a thief, this was truly a novel experience for her! The ten of them are Second Masters secret guards. They specialize in dealing with things in secret. Their code names are number one to ten in words. Mu Yunhao first briefly introduced the ten secret guards behind him to Lu Zijia, then said, Madame, do you need weapons for protection? Do you want thermal weapons or cold weapons? We can also make one for you if you want. What Mu Yunhao said was obviously to prevent Lu Zijia from taking their weapons. Once these Martial Artists chose their weapons, they would focus on the same weapon and practice using it well. It could be said that weapons were another life of Martial Artists and it was difficult for them to give their weapons up. Hearing the meaning behind Mu Yunhaos words, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly and she felt a bit frustrated at the same time. She had never thought that she would be a person that coveted peoples weapons in Xiao Haos mind. She was a bit sad. Weapons were as important to Martial Artists as natal Dharma weapons were to cultivators. She knew this very well. So, she had never thought about coveting other peoples weapons, especially the weapons of people she knew However, Mu Yunhao couldnt be med for thinking badly about her. After all, she was someone with skeletons in her closet. Ahem. Seeing Lu Zijia looking so dispirited, like an aggrieved little fox, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and put it to his mouth, coughing twice, then suppressed the smile at the corners of his mouth. It turned out his evil wife also had such a cute side, which truly amazed him and made him like her even more. Lu Zijia didnt notice that Mu Tianyan wasughing at her. After being sad for a while, she soon recovered. Dont worry. I have my own weapon. I dont want yours. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently and said. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao and the others didnt feel embarrassed at all after being exposed. Instead, they seemed to be relieved. Lu Zijias forehead twitched: At this moment, she suddenly felt like beating someone up. Could she beat these guys to death? However, she didnt seem to be able to fight eleven people by herself Chapter 310 - Isnt Second Master Spoiling Her Too Much?

Chapter 310: Isnt Second Master Spoiling Her Too Much?

Lu Zijia touched her forehead and took a deep breath to calm herself down to prevent herself from arguing with these people, then said, I called you here to ask if you have any weapons that are suitable for you. If you dont, I can give you one. Of course, it doesnt matter if you already have a suitable weapon. I can improve it for you for free. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, it seemed like she came here specifically to do good deeds for them. However, even Mu Yunhao and the others, who were naturally evil-hearted like Lu Zijia, knew very well in their minds that Lu Zijia would definitely not do something good for nothing! If she did so one day, the sun would definitely rise from the west! And yet, even though heined in his mind, Mu Yunhao showed a grateful look on the outside. Thank you for your kindness, Madame. Its just that our weapons are all smooth to use. If we suddenly change them, Im afraid well lose our feeling for them. What he meant was that he rejected Lu Zijias kindness. Lu Zijia wasnt discouraged at all after being rejected. She continued, Do you really not want me to improve it for you? I know how to enhance weapons. I wouldnt be willing to help outsiders when they ask me to enhance their weapons! Of course, having someone asking her to enhance their spirit weapon was something that happened in her previous life in the cultivation world. As for now, nothing yet Then, please help me enhance this, Madam. Before Mu Yunhao replied, Mu Tianyan took out a soft sword and threw it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her hand and caught it easily. After looking at the long sword that could cut iron like mud in her hand, a touch of surprise shed through her eyes. Apparently, she had never thought that someone in this world would be able to make such an exquisite weapon. What surprised Lu Zijia the most was that there was a drop of dragon blood in the Sacred Dragon Sword. Just one step, this long sword was just one step away from reaching the level of a semi-spirit weapon. This showed that the person who made this long sword must be a promising talent. If that person was born in the cultivation world, he would definitely be a weapon-refining master in the future. Nice sword. Lu Zijia nodded with admiration on her face, but after she said this, she suddenly felt like something was wrong. Mu Yunhao and the others: Was Madame scolding someone? She was scolding someone? No trouble. Its rare that youre willing to believe me. I definitely wont disappoint you. Lu Zijia said confidently. Lu Zijia immediately took out a pen from somewhere on her body. It wasnt an ordinary pen, but an inscription pen, a pen that specialized in drawing inscriptions. However, because Lu Zijia was not capable enough right now and the materials needed to make the inscription pen were very difficult to get, the one in her hand was only a semi-finished product. Second Master Seeing that Mu Tianyan gave the precious Sacred Dragon Sword, the only one in the world, to Lu Zijia, so casually, Mu Yunhao almost lost hisposure and went forward to snatch the sword back. The Sacred Dragon Sword was something that everyone coveted and would fight to get! Second Master gave it to Madame so casually. He was totally wasting it! Even though Madame was quite good at drawing talismans, talismans couldnt be integrated into weapons! At this moment, Mu Yunhao wasnt the only one who felt like copsing. Even the ten secret guards, who had been expressionless, couldnt control themselves, and almost spurted out blood and fell to the ground. They had no problem about Second Master doting on Madame and were also very happy to see this happen. After all, Second Master had suffered too much these years and he was too lonely. It was a good thing to have someone to apany him. But wasnt he spoiling her too much right now? Chapter 311 - Showing the Art of Inscription for the First Time

Chapter 311: Showing the Art of Inscription for the First Time

Before Mu Tianyan said anything, Lu Zijia looked up andforted Mu Yunhao, Xiao Hao, just put your mind at ease. When have I ever let you down? After saying that, she directly sat on the ground without caring about her image, which made it convenient for her to draw the inscription. Mu Yunhao, who instantly felt the extremely dangerous gaze from his Second Master: Madame, I was wrong, alright? Can you not make it sound so ambiguous? Mu Yunhao had to worry about Lu Zijia destroying the Sacred Dragon Sword and bear the cold gaze of his Second Master at the same time. He was extremely sad in his mind. Before Lu Zijia drew the inscription on the Sacred Dragon Sword, she decided to draw a defensive inscription after thinking about it. Mu Tianyan couldnt use his internal energy right now. If anything happened, he could still use the Sacred Dragon Sword to block it. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately got to work. Once Lu Zijia started doing something, she would put her heart and soul into it no matter what. Seeing Lu Zijias seemingly professional posture, Mu Yunhao and the others, who originally thought that Lu Zijia was bluffing and trying to trick them, couldnt help looking at each other. Although their minds were full of doubts and curiosity, they didnt say anything at this moment. Mu Tianyan was sitting next to Lu Zijia, so he certainly saw everything she did clearly. However, he had no idea what she was doing. She was drawing a talisman, but directly on the weapon. And yet, it didnt seem like she was messing around either. Because her expression was too serious and solemn, plus he could faintly feel that there was a force in Lu Zijias hand that she used to hold the pen. It was a strong force he had never felt before. But soon, Mu Tianyan turned from looking shocked to frowning and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. As Lu Zijias face became paler and paler, Mu Tianyan frowned even tighter. He even clenched his fists on the armrest unconsciously. He wanted to ask Lu Zijia to stop, but he was afraid that disturbing her would hurt her, so he could only repress the anxiousness in his mind. As time passed by quickly, Lu Zijia didnt only turn paler, but her forehead was also covered in cold sweat. An hourter. Buzz! The moment the inscription waspleted, the Sacred Dragon Sword let out a buzzing sound, giving people an extraordinary feeling. Alright, at least everything didnt go to waste. Seeing that the Defensive Array waspleted in the end, Lu Zijia seemed to be greatly relieved. As expected, with her current level of cultivation, drawing inscriptions was still a bit difficult. Besides, the inscription pen in her hand was only a semi-finished product, which was barely eptable. It was already pretty good that it could finish drawing an inscription. However, the feeling of severely depleted spiritual power in her body was truly unpleasant! Seeing that Lu Zijia stopped drawing, Mu Tianyan didnt look at the Sacred Dragon Sword that had been with him for many years, but helped Lu Zijia back to the couch at once. Are you okay? Do you want to go to the doctor? Noticing that her lips were dry and ky, Mu Tianyan picked up the cup on the coffee table and put it next to Lu Zijias lips. It was rare for someone to serve her, so Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt reject it. She opened her mouth and gulped down the tea in the cup. Seeing this, Mu Tianyan poured another cup of tea for her himself. When he was about to pour the third cup of tea, Lu Zijia rejected it. Im fine, just a bit exhausted. Chapter 312 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Whose Men Were Being Poached in Front of Him

Chapter 312: The Second Master of the Mu Family Whose Men Were Being Poached in Front of Him

At this moment, Lu Zijia was like a robot. She identally consumed a lot of power, and was almost dead and had to reboot. Hearing that, Mu Tianyan understood that she had used too much of her internal energy. For a second, Mu Tianyan didnt know if he should worry about her or feel speechless. You dont have to force yourself to do this. If you need anything, just ask them to do it. Mu Tianyan could see that Lu Zijia did this only to build up for what came next. She hadnt told him her real purpose yet. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently and saidcently, This is called a carrot-and-stick approach. They might be poached by me in the future. Mu Tianyan: Saying that she wanted to poach his men in front of him, his wife was really confident! Mu Yunhao and the others, who were ignored by the two of them: Their Second Master wasnt mad even when his men were being poached in front of him. When did he be so good-tempered? Alright, whatever. Mu Tianyan put the teacup back on the coffee table and said with slight amusement speechlessly. This time, hepromised with Lu Zijia again, and even willingly. As expected, there would be a second time ofpromise after the first time, followed by countless times afterwards. However, this also proved Lu Zijias position in Mu Tianyans heart. You! Lu Zijia identally saw the teacup Mu Tianyan put down and her expression immediately froze, looking very confused. Hm? Mu Tianyan followed her gaze and saw that the teacup he put down just then was actually the one he used just then Mu Tianyan pursed his thin lips and a touch of awkwardness shed through his eyes quickly, but he didnt look embarrassed at all. What did you draw on the sword? Runes? Mu Tianyan didnt seem to notice Lu Zijias struggle. He picked up the Sacred Dragon Sword on the coffee table calmly and started looking at it carefully. He originally did this only to hide his awkwardness and to deliberately change the subject. Unexpectedly, he was extremely shocked after looking at it. Because the runes Lu Zijia drew on the sword just then had disappeared, but he noticed clearly that the Sacred Dragon Sword in his hand had changed. Seeing Mu Tianyan pretend nothing had happened, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help but twitch. The two of them identally used the same cup. Was she overreacting? Otherwise, why didnt this man have any reaction? She immediately remembered that this world was more liberal than the cultivation world and it was In fact unnecessary to make a fuss about them using the same cup right? Lu Zijia, who was struggling, quickly repressed the weird feeling in her mind after hearing what Mu Tianyan said and replied, Theyre not runes. Theyre inscriptions. Inscriptions? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and nced at her, then raised his hand to touch the position where Lu Zijia drew the inscriptions just then and found that it was as smooth as before. Hm, inscriptions. Lu Zijia nodded, but didnt intend to exin further. Even though she trusted Mu Tianyans moral character, it didnt mean that she would show him all her trump cards. So, some things couldnt be exined too clearly, as long as Mu Tianyan knew that she didnt intend to hurt him. Seeing that she didnt want to talk about it more, Mu Tianyan didnt continue asking, nor did he be displeased because of this. He said he would wait for the day when she was willing to tell him. Mu Tianyans smartness couldnt help making Lu Zijia like him even more. Try it. Just attack this sword. Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao. The Sacred Dragon Sword belonged to Mu Tianyan and he should be the one to try it. However, Mu Tianyan couldnt use his internal energy right now, so Mu Yunhao, his right-hand man, had to do it for him. In fact, Lu Zijia wasnt confident about the semi-finished Defense Array she drew with the semi-finished talisman brush either. If the defense was too weak, it would be awkward Chapter 313 - Can You Be More Violent?

Chapter 313: Can You Be More Violent?

Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Mu Tianyan also threw the Sacred Dragon Sword in his hand to Mu Yunhao. What he meant was clear without saying. For this, Mu Yunhao thought that his Second Master doted on Madame very much. In the past, Second Master treasured the Sacred Dragon Sword a lot, but now, it became a toy in the hands of Madame. The tables had truly turned! Even though Mu Yunhao eximed in his mind, his movement didnt slow down. He raised his hand and caught the Sacred Dragon Sword thrown at him. The Sacred Dragon Sword was very extraordinary. Mu Yunhao wasnt worried that the Sacred Dragon Sword would break after being attacked by him once, but he only used one percent of his power as he cherished this extraordinary treasure. No one knew if it was because Mu Yunhaos attack was too gentle or Lu Zijias semi-finished defense was too weak, but everyone present didnt notice anything different in the Sacred Dragon Sword from before. So, dozens of gazes turned to Lu Zijia at the same time, waiting for her to exin. Lu Zijia: What was wrong with Xiao Hao? When he attacked her in Zhao Vige, he exerted all his strength and was as fierce as a wolf. And now, he attacked a long sword with such gentleness. Was this sword his wife or something? Lu Zijiained in her mind. She also looked at Mu Yunhao with a deep gaze, which made Mu Yunhaos hair stand on end. Xiao Hao, when did you be so gentle? Youre a man. Can you be a bit more violent? Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly and said with a touch of disdain. Mu Yunhao: ?Madame, youre a girl. Is it really good to be so violent? The ten people standing behind Mu Yunhao looked at him with sympathy and lit a candle for him in their minds at the same time. Luckily, they were secret guards and had always been in the dark, so they didnt have to deal with Lu Zijia, the Second Madame, often. Otherwise, they would be devastated by this naturally evil Madame with a sharp tongue. Exert your full strength. While Mu Yunhao was considering how much power he should use this time, Mu Tianyan spoke first. Mu Yunhao frowned slightly, but he still nodded in the end and replied respectfully, Okay. Although he couldnt guarantee that the Sacred Dragon Sword wouldnt be damaged by his direct, full-power attack, he certainly wouldnt disobey his Second Master since he had already spoken. Mu Yunhao held the Sacred Dragon Sword in one hand and circted all the internal energy in his body to the other hand, then smacked the Sacred Dragon Sword. Buzz A second before Mu Yunhaos attacknded on the Sacred Dragon Sword, the inscriptions Lu Zijia drew on the sword instantly appeared and a piercing buzz sounded at the same time. How How is this possible? Mu Yunhao, who clearly felt that one-third of the power of his attack was reduced, immediately showed a stunned expression. Martial Artists weapons could help them resist attacks, but that was only when they injected their internal energy into the weapons. He didnt infuse internal energy into the Sacred Dragon Sword just then, but the Sacred Dragon Sword didnt only block his attack, but also reduced part of its power. This was simply unbelievable to him. Not only Mu Yunhao found it unbelievable, everyone present, including Mu Tianyan, showed a surprised look. Seeing that her semi-finished Defensive Array wasnt too weak, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved in her mind. She saved her reputation. Chapter 314 - Proud of His Wife

Chapter 314: Proud of His Wife

I drew defensive inscriptions on the sword, which is why it now has defensive ability. Feeling Mu Tianyans curious gaze, Lu Zijia exined, But because I am not capable enough right now, this Defensive Array is only semi-finished. Lu Zijia told the truth. She wasnt ashamed at all because she wasnt capable enough right now. However, when her words stopped in the ears of Mu Yunhao and the others, they immediately exploded like a bomb. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, smiled charmingly. Youre too humble, Madam. In my opinion, youve already done a good job. Yes, even if Lu Zijia stopped here in the future, he would still think that Lu Zijia was good enough. He started to like Lu Zijia not because of her ability, but because of her determined and bright eyes. A persons eyes were like his or her soul. In other words, he only liked Lu Zijia because she was Lu Zijia. In her previous life, Lu Zijia had beenplimented by many people. Unfortunately, none of them could cause ripples in her heart. But now, she felt inexplicably happy and delighted. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly very honestly, showing her happy mood. Hehe, alright, alright. You canpliment me when I can finish aplete product. Lu Zijia looked humble, but what she said wasnt humble at all Mu Yunhao and the others, who were still immersed in shock for a long time and couldnt quitee back to their senses: Madam, do you know other inscriptions? Mu Tianyan asked with a smile in his eyes with interest. Lu Zijia had already nned to show a few kinds of inscriptions in front of them today, so she certainly nodded and said as he spoke. Right. Apart from this defensive inscription, I also know attacking inscriptions, transfering inscriptions and gravity inscriptions. Of course, the inscriptions Lu Zijia talked about were all inscriptions that she could draw right now. As for the other inscriptions, she would have to wait until she reached a higher level! Hearing that, Mu Tianyan didnt react much, as if it was already normal for him that Lu Zijia knew this much. However, he was happy and proud in his mind. Madame! Not long after Lu Zijia finished talking, one of the ten guards, who was tall but strangely had a baby face, walked out and poured a cup of hot tea for Lu Zijia obsequiously. Madame, thank you for your hard work. Im Mu Shi. You must be thirsty. Have some tea. Lu Zijia nced at the teacup in front of her. I just had two cups of tea. I dont want it. Hearing that, Mu Shi wasnt discouraged at all. Instead, he became even more obsequious and his smile was beaming like a flower. Thats fine if youre not thirsty. Madame, are you hungry? Do you want some fruit? Its alright if you dont like fruits, Madame. I can cook. Please tell me what you like to eat. Ill cook for you right away. With Mu Shis current obsequiousness, he would have gone up to Lu Zijia and massaged her shoulders if Mu Tianyan wasnt here. Mu Yunhao and the others were a bit dumbfounded and they couldnt react at first when they saw Mu Shis ttering behavior. However, Mu Yunhao and the others soon understood why Mu Shi was so obsequious! So, after saying f*ck in their minds, they all started acting like Mu Shi. Mu Yunhao and the guards, who were originally expressionless and cool, all showed an extremely ttering smile and even rushed forward to fawn on Lu Zijia. They looked like they had lost their moral integrity Chapter 315 - Master Lu Who Dug a Huge Hole

Chapter 315: Master Lu Who Dug a Huge Hole

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madame, thank you so much. You must be tired as well? Why dont you take a rest first? Right, right, Ill get you a woolen nket, Madame. Ill get the pillow. Ill get the nket. Ill get get the thin nket! Ill get the thick nket! Hearing their increasingly irrelevant words, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. Stop, stop, stop! Calm down, everyone. Sit down! Seeing that they were about to put nkets on her, Lu Zijia quickly stopped them. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao and the others immediately sat down, putting their knees together and straightening their backs. They were sitting exactly like primary school students! Mu Tianyan, who suddenly felt that his subordinates were a bit dumb and cute: Seeing that Mu Yunhao and the others were so obedient, Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction, then said with a smile, Youre suddenly so eager to please me. Is there something you want from me? The ten guards immediately nodded furiously after hearing that. Mu Yunhao spoke for them. Yes, Madame, I wonder if you can Can you also draw inscriptions for our weapons? Sure! Before Mu Yunhao finished talking, Lu Zijia agreed first. She was simply too easygoing. She was waiting for these people to jump into her trap. How could she not be easygoing? Mu Yunhao was first startled. Apparently, he had never thought that Lu Zijia would suddenly be so easygoing. But the next second, something seemed toe to his mind and he looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of vignce in his eyes. He felt that Madame had dug a hole for them, waiting for them to jump in willingly one by one Was this his illusion? However, the inscriptions that could make their weapons stronger were too tempting. Even though they knew it might be a trap, they still wanted to jump in The corners of the mouth of Mu Yunhao, who had collected himself from the great temptation, couldnt help twitching fiercely. Madam was indeed Madam. She was so good at setting up traps that people had no choice but to submit to her! Compared to the excitement of Mu Yunhao and the others, Mu Tianyan on the side frowned slightly in disapproval. Lu Zijias pale face when she drew the inscriptions just then left a deep impression on him and his heart couldnt help but tighten. However, as a Martial Artist, he knew very well that if she gave up the moment she encountered difficulties, she wouldnt be able to achieve anything in the future. If he stopped her, it would be the same as cutting off her Martial Arts journey. Looking at the smiling face that looked like a little fox, Mu Tianyan sighed silently and didnt stop her in the end. Lu Zijia had no idea what Mu Tianyan was thinking. At this moment, she was waiting for Mu Yunhao and the others to jump into the trap wholeheartedly. Its definitely fine if you want me to draw inscriptions for you. Lu Zijia looked at them with curved eyes and eyebrows, then suddenly changed the subject. But as you saw just now, I only drew an inscription and am already so exhausted. If I draw inscriptions for your weapons one by one, it will probably take a long time. Of course, theres a way if you want me to draw the inscriptions for you quickly. What way? Before Lu Zijia finished talking, Mu Shi, who was the first to stand out and fawn on her before, couldnt wait to ask. Mu Yunhao wanted to stop him from jumping into the trap, but he couldnt do so in time.. He could only pray for him in his mind that he wouldnt be tricked too badly by Madame. Chapter 316 - Master Lu Made a Fortune

Chapter 316: Master Lu Made a Fortune

The smile on Lu Zijias face immediately became a bit brighter. She looked at Mu Shi like she was looking at a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. Emerald, good emeralds. As long as you can give me 100 million worth of emeralds, I promise I can draw the inscriptions you want in one day. What do you think? Is it a good idea? She got the benefits and even managed to trick them. Tut-tut, she really made a fortune this time! Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind, but she gave a promising and righteous look on the outside. Mu Yunhao: !!! Wasnt she tricking the one who spoke first? Why were they also tricked together? At this moment, Mu Yunhao really wanted to shout, Madame, your trap is really getting bigger and bigger! The ten secret guards were also stunned after hearing Lu Zijia say 100 million. Although they could gather 100 million yuan altogether, was it really alright for Madame to ask for 100 million right away? They would totally be emptied out! Besides, didnt Madame say that she would help them draw the inscriptions? Didnt help mean free? Besides, didnt Madame draw an inscription for Second Master? Why didnt she ask Second Master for remuneration? At this moment, everyone, including Mu Yunhao, regretted not handing over their weapons at the first moment to be Lu Zijias test subject. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world, so they could only try the taste of regret deeply. Xiao Hao, do you think this is a bad idea? Seeing Mu Yunhaos bitter look, Lu Zijia pretended to be confused and asked him, even though she knew the answer. Mu Yunhao: Could he say no? But what if Madame didnt draw an inscription for him if he said no? So, he could only nod while covering his conscience. No, Madames solution is very good. Its already very cheap for us to pay 9 million yuan each. Thank you, Madame. The ten secret guards: ?Brother Yunhao, wouldnt your conscience hurt? 9 million each is cheap? Is it only not cheap for you if its 100 million each? As if she didnt notice their strange behavior, Lu Zijia smiled and said, Right, right, I think its cheap too. Lu Zijia said as she showed a look of heartache. She looked like she suffered a huge loss. This was really too irritating! However, youre my people after all. Its not a problem for me to suffer a bit of a loss. If you were someone else, I would definitely charge you 100 million each. The ten secret guards: Alright,pared to 100 million each, 9 million each was indeed very cheap! Since youve already agreed to my idea, its settled. Lu Zijia nced at them and decided directly after seeing that there was no objection. After that, she added, Oh right, I can only start drawing inscriptions for you once you send the emeralds over. After all, it really doesnt feel good to be exhausted after consuming too much energy. Lets be considerate of each other. Mu Yunhao and the others: Why did they feel like Madame was only making an excuse because she was afraid that they would go back on their words? Seeing his usually smart and capable subordinates suffer because of his wife, a trace of smile shed across Mu Tianyans eyes unkindly. Of course, Mu Yunhao and the others didnt catch his smile that shed through. If they caught it, they would probably feel extremely hurt in an instant? Madame, dont worry. Well send the emeralds over as soon as possible. Please help us by then. Mu Yunhao continued clutching his slightly painful conscience and said to Lu Zijia with a forced smile. They were clearly being tricked, but why were they rushing to be tricked? What were they thinking? Mu Yunhao silently gave credit to the fact that Lu Zijia was too good at tricking people. Lu Zijia waved her hand casually. No worries, no worries. Im the one who needs your help. However, our rtionship can only be better and more longsting if we help one another, right? Mu Yunhao and the others: !!! What did Madame mean by that? Could it be that what happened just then was just a small trap and there was still a bigger one afterwards? Chapter 317 - Did Madame Think They Were Mythical Beasts?

Chapter 317: Did Madame Think They Were Mythical Beasts?

Madame, you mean Mu Yunhao swallowed hard. He was almost traumatized by Lu Zijias natural dark side. Being tricked again and again, they deeply doubted if their intelligence was eaten away by a dog. Hehe. Lu Zijia pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, but she wasnt embarrassed at all when she spoke. Actually, I need you to guard a ce for me. Dont worry, it wont take long. Itll only take two or three days at most. It wont take up too much of your time. Thank you. I know youre all good people. Youll definitely help me, right? Lu Zijia said as she put her hands together and looked at Mu Yunhao and the others with a pitiful look. Her expression changed too quickly! Mu Yunhao and the others, who were called good people: Guard a ce? Did Madame think they were mythical beasts? Besides, Madame, pretending to be pitiful is really not for you. Were terrified to see you like that! The ten secret guards looked at Mu Yunhao, who looked at Mu Tianyan quietly, asking silently if they could reject it. Mu Tianyan nced at them indifferently with a slightly cold gaze. Apparently, he was telling them that they couldnt reject her! It was rare for his wife to use his men to do things. How would he possibly let her down? Besides, what were brothers for? To make his wife happy, of course. So, while Mu Yunhao and the othersined in their minds that Mu Tianyan prioritized love over friendship, they agreed to help Lu Zijia without any remuneration! Not only were they tricked by Madame, but were also dragged to be coolies. There was probably no one else like them Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind when she sessfully tricked someone to deal with Master Lis Master who was about toe. But the bright smile on her face made Mu Yunhao and the others feel pain in their organs. At the Lu family. At this moment, everyone was gathering in the living room of the Lu family, except for Lu Wanyuan. However, no one said anything and the atmosphere was very depressing. Mom, Im hungry. I want fried chicken wings. The little boy, who was about five years old sitting next to Xia Fangqing, touched his belly with one hand and shouted at his mother with a pouting face. This boy was Xia Fangqings youngest son, the so-called Third Young Master of the Lu family. Hearing Lu Yuans voice, Old Master Lu immediately nced over with a sharp gaze. Even Lu Bochuan, who had always doted on his only son, frowned in displeasure. Seeing this, Xia Fangqing quickly covered the mouth of his son, who still wanted to talk, and said in a low voice in his ears, Son, be good. Be patient. Ill go out to eat with youter. Be good. If you make Grandpa and your Dad angry, I wont take you out to eat anymore. Even though Lu Yuan grew up being spoiled by Xia Fangqing and Lu Bochuan, he was very afraid of Old Master Lu. So, even though he wanted to make a fuss right now, he still held himself back, but he still looked enraged. Seeing this, Xia Fangqing couldnt help feeling relieved in her mind. This was a critical moment. She didnt want Old Master Lu and Bochuan to be even more displeased with her. Young Lady is back. At this moment, a servants voice came from the door. The members of the Lu family, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately looked over. Wanyuan, what happened? What happened to your foot? Did you go to the doctor? Is it serious? Seeing his daughter limping in with the help of a servant, Xia Fangqing was immediately startled. She quickly went up to help his daughter and asked anxiously and worriedly. Chapter 318 - The Situation at the Lu Family (1)

Chapter 318: The Situation at the Lu Family (1)

Lu Wanyuans stomach was already full of anger. After hearing Xia Fangqings question, her eyes immediately turned red and she looked like she had suffered great humiliation, making people feel very sorry for her. Seeing her like this, Xia Fangqing was even more worried. Wanyuan, my baby girl, dont cry, dont cry. Come, tell me, did someone do you wrong? Whats with the injury on your foot? Xia Fangqing said as something suddenly came to his mind and a touch of viciousness shed through his eyes quickly. Did you go to find Zijia? Did Zijia Xia Fangqing didnt continue talking, but it was easy for her to think that Lu Wanyuan was injured by Lu Zijia. As expected, Old Master Lu, who didnt look good to begin with, immediately looked a bit more sullen. And Lu Bochuan, who had bruises on his face, even wanted to bang on the table reflexively. However, as soon as he moved, the injuries on his body were affected and he immediately grimaced with pain, looking very messy. After losing the fight with Du Xiangjun, he had never stepped out of the door of the Lu family ever again. He even hid when guests came. If he couldnt avoid them, he could only sit there like a monkey. Every time that happened, he would feel extremely embarrassed and furious in his mind. He couldnt wait to strangle Du Xiangjun and her son to death! In his perspective, if Du Xiangjun hadnt been so aggressive towards him, he wouldnt have embarrassed himself like that and he wouldnt have be theughing stock of the entire capital right now! Anyway, it was someone elses fault in his mind no matter what. He had never felt that he was wrong. What did that evil girl say? Is she yearning to return to the Lu family? Hm! When that evil girles back, Ill teach her a lesson! Lu Bochuan was injured, so he didnt dare to move, but he didnt show mercy in what he said at all. He was even certain that Lu Zijia and her mother were greedy for the money of the Lu family. If he allowed them to return to the Lu family, they would definitelye back obediently like a pug. In fact, Lu Bochuan wasnt the only one who thought so. Even Old Master Lu and Xia Fangqing thought so as well. And yet, the truth waspletely different from what they thought! Hearing Lu Bochuans confident words, Lu Wanyuans expression immediately became a bit weird. No, Sister rejected it and Lu Wanyuan looked up and took a careful look at Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lus expressions. She paused for a second and continued, And she said she said she wouldnt let us live an easy life. Of course, Lu Zijia didnt say it so directly, but what she meant was actually simr. Lu Wanyuan only tranted her words a bit more directly and made people even more furious after hearing them. So, Old Master Lu and Lu Bochuans first reaction was being enraged, as expected. Evil girl, shes an evil girl. If I had known that this evil girl was such an ungrateful person, I would have strangled her to death when she was just born! Lu Bochuan was so enraged that his eyes were burning and he subconsciously moved his body. He immediately gasped several times in pain and his entire face became distorted and ferocious. Compared to Lu Bochuan who showed his anger, Old Master Lu repressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and stared at Lu Wanyuan with his sharp old eyes. Did she really say that? Apparently, he didnt trust Lu Wanyuan. Lu Wanyuans face froze and she subconsciously clenched her fists. Being stared at by Old Master Lu like this made her feel humiliated like she was being stripped and interrogated. And yet, she couldnt resist. She could only endure the humiliation and nod. Yes, Grandpa, thats what Sister said. If you dont believe me, you can ask someone else to ask her. Chapter 319 - The Situation at the Lu Family (2)

Chapter 319: The Situation at the Lu Family (2)

Old Master Lu looked at her deeply for a while, then looked away after confirming that she really wasnt lying. Seeing that Old Master Lu didnt speak again, Xia Fangqing quickly asked, What about your injuries? What happened? Really, kid, dont you know that I, your mother, would be worried? Xia Fangqings words sounded like she was ming her, but she didnt show any intention of doing that in her tone at all. Without Old Master Lus sharp gaze, Lu Wanyuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her mind and her expression became a bit more natural. Mom, Im sorry for making you worry. Lu Wanyuan lowered her eyes so that no one could see the anger that shed through them, but she looked very pitiful. Without waiting for Xia Fangqing to speak, she continued, Its not Sisters fault. I identally fell and twisted my ankle. Besides, if I hadnt gone to find my sister and made her upset, she wouldnt have What Lu Wanyuan said was truly extremely contradictory. At the same time, it was very easy for people to think astray. She just said that it had nothing to do with Lu Zijia at the beginning, but then she said that she angered Lu Zijia afterwards. She even left out half of her words. Wasnt she clearly throwing mud at Lu Zijia? Its your sister who hurt your foot, isnt it? Honey, I know youre gentle and kind. You want to be good sisters with Zijia. But its not the first day that she doesnt like you. Why do you insist on going there to be bullied by her? Tell me, what should I say about you? Xia Fangqing looked like she was heartbroken and exasperated at the same time, totally showing the image of a loving mother who loved her daughter. Mom, its really not her. I I was careless Lu Wanyuan still lowered her eyes, but the expression on her face and her voice sounded even more aggrieved. People would know that she wasnt telling the truth at first nce. My baby girl, youre breaking my heart! Ive seen how much youve suffered since you were little. My heart aches! Its all my fault. Im useless. I failed to protect you. My daughter, my good daughter, Im sorry. I let you down. Boohoo Before Lu Wanyuan finished talking, Xia Fangqing hugged her daughter and said with endless sorrow and reproach. In the end, she even started sobbing out of sadness. Mom, dont be like this. Ive never med you. Youre the best Mom in my heart. Lu Wanyuan hugged Xia Fangqing back and said some very touching words, which would move people to tears. Unfortunately, the three people present werent touched by this moving scene. They even felt annoyed. Enough! Why are you crying? Im not dead yet. Why are you crying? Lu Bochuan, who was already in a bad mood, immediately started reproaching them. If he wasnt injured, he would probably stand straight up and beat them. After being scolded by Lu Bochuan, Xia Fangqing immediately dared not to cry again, but looked like she was wronged and sad. I I just feel sorry for our daughter. I havent been a good mother all these years. Im really Im really sorry for Wanyuan and Xiao Yuan. I Xia Fangqing still wanted to continue pretending to be obedient and pitiful, but before she finished acting, Old Master Lu interrupted her mercilessly. Chapter 320 - The Situation at the Lu Family (3)

Chapter 320: The Situation at the Lu Family (3)

Thats enough! Old Master Lu knocked the ground fiercely with the crutch in his hand and his old face was full of gloom. No matter what youre doing, quit while youre ahead. If you hadnt gone too far, this wouldnt have happened today! Old Master Lu was someone who established the Lu Group alone. How would he not see all those small tricks that Xia Fangqing and her daughter had done all these years? He didnt say anything because he thought it wasnt important and wouldnt hurt the interests of the Lu family either. Now that they had hurt the interests of the Lu family, he certainly wouldnt let it continue. Father, I Every time Xia Fangqing saw Old Master Lu enraged, she couldnt help feeling scared in her mind. She wanted to exin, but was interrupted by Old Master Lu again. Shut up! Youre just a mistress who cant be seen by people. In ancient times, you were just a concubine who couldnt even walk through the front door. What gives you the right to call me Father? Do you really think youre someone because I showed you kindness? Why dont you take a look at who you are and see if youre worthy? Old Master Lu had never been nice to people who had no value. Especially when this person harmed his interests, he would never forgive her. Hearing what Old Master Lu said, Xia Fangqings face immediately turned pale. It wasnt that she hadnt heard people say that she was a mistress or that she was shameless or something in front of her However, this was the first time Old Master Lu humiliated her in person without showing any mercy. This made her feel extremely ashamed and her dignity was even stepped on fiercely. Her face instantly turned red and pale, looking truly exciting. Grandpa As her daughter, Lu Wanyuan certainly felt ashamed as well when her mother was humiliated like this. And what she hated the most was people calling her a bastard daughter. If that was someone else, she would have taken revenge on the spot. However, the person who humiliated her and her mother just now was Old Master Lu. She didnt even dare to have any thoughts of taking revenge. Because Old Master Lu was the boss of the entire Lu family. If Old Master Lu asked the two of them to get out, they must get out! If you say something I dont like to hear again, youll have to get out of the Lu family with your embarrassing mother. Dont ever think about stepping into the Lu family again! Old Master Lu was obviously warning Lu Wanyuan and giving her a chance to choose at the same time. If she really cared about her mother, Xia Fangqing, she would definitely continue talking and leave with Xia Fangqing unyieldingly. But in the end, she chose to shut up. Apparently,pared to her mother, Xia Fangqing, Lu Wanyuan cared more about the wealth the Lu family gave her. For a second, Xia Fangqing was disappointed by her daughters choice, but she immediately felt that her daughter made the right decision. She put in so much effort to put her daughter into the Lu family. How could she let all her efforts go to waste at this moment? One more step, just one more step. As long as she passed this final step sessfully, she would be able to take the position of the Lady of the Lu family. By then, she would see who would still dare to look down on andugh at her! Thinking of this, Xia Fangqing thought that her daughter made the right choice. Seeing that they were all behaving, Old Master Lu said to Xia Fangqing again, Whether Zijia and her mother agree toe back to the Lu family or not, from today onwards, you cant step into the Lu family again, nor meet Bochuan. Old Master Lu said as he turned his sharp gaze to Lu Bochuan. If there are any more rumors outside, dont me me for being ruthless. Ill kick you out of the Lu family as well! Being warned by his father as a man in his forties in front of the others, Lu Bochuan was a bit embarrassed, but he could only nod obediently for the sake of the money in his hands. Got it. Seeing that Lu Bochuanpromised without showing any dissatisfaction, Xia Fangqing had unspeakable resentment in her mind, but for the sake of the position of the Lady of the Lu family, she could only grit her teeth and bear it. However, no one knew how long she could hide the resentment in her mind, including herself. After warning Xia Fangqing and Lu Bochuan, Old Master Lu turned his gaze to Lu Wanyuan. Zijia likes Nanbo. You can work on that. I dont care about the process. I just want the results. If Zijia and her mother still havent given up on suing Bochuan for bigamy two weekster, dont you think about stepping into the Lu family ever again. Do you understand? Apparently, Old Master Lu was asking Lu Wanyuan to use Ye Nambo to get close to Lu Zijia to threaten her, lure her or even seduce her, as long as it could make Lu Zijia change her mind. Lu Wanyuan, who understood what Old Master Lu meant, immediately turned pale and found it extremely unbearable. She had never thought that there would be a day when she had to give her carefully fianc, whom she got with careful scheming, to another woman with her own hands. And this woman was Lu Zijia, whom she disgusted and hated the most! Chapter 321 - Did a Ghost Come to You?

Chapter 321: Did a Ghost Come to You?

At this moment, Lu Wanyuan was full of resentment. She even had the intention of killing someone. However, under the gaze of Old Master Lu, who controlled her fortune and fate, she could only obey obediently. Yes, yes, Lu Wanyuan knows what to do. She definitely wont let you down. Seeing that Lu Wanyuan didnt react for a long time, Xia Fangqing couldnt help worrying about her daughter in her mind. Seeing that Old Master Lu showed displeasure, Xia Fangqing didnt care if she would upset Old Master Lu. She quickly agreed for her daughter. They had spent more than twenty years to get to where they were today. So, they were definitely not willing to stop right here or ruin everything just like that! As long as they had money, what couldnt they get? However, Xia Fangqing, who was in a hurry to save her daughters fortune, had no idea that Lu Wanyuans eyes were full of resentment when Lu Wanyuan looked up at her after she agreed for her. She hated Xia Fangqing for agreeing so eagerly, making her so embarrassed and even ashamed. They hated Xia Fangqing for being a mistress and making her a bastard daughter that couldnt be seen by people. She also hated Xia Fangqing for not being capable enough to ask Lu Bochuan to divorce Du Xiangjun earlier. If it werent for all these reasons, how would she have been treated differently by other people all these years? And how would she have ended up in such an embarrassing situation today? Lu Wanyuan, who hated her mother at this moment, hadpletely forgotten that she got the luxurious life she yearned for because of her mother, Xia Fangqing After Lu Zijia made a deal with Mu Yunhao and the others, she received a box of top emeralds that were worth 100 million the next morning. And she also drew inscriptions for the weapons of Mu Yunhao and the others in one day as promised. However, after this deal, she only recovered after resting for a whole day and night. Hello? Lu Zijia, who was observing the transnted Namo Buddha Lotus in the garden, sensed that the phone in her pocket was vibrating, so she picked it up without looking at it. Master Lu, is this Master Lu? A middle-aged mans voice came from the phone, sounding very respectful and polite. Right, who are you? Why did you call me? Did a ghoste to you? Do you want to buy talismans or do you want me to deal with it for you in person? After confirming that the Namo Buddha Lotus was growing well after the transnt, Lu Zijia stood up and said a bit indifferently. The original host didnt have any friends and even had a very distant rtionship with her ssmates. So, apart from Du Xiangjun, only the members of the Lu family would contact the original host. After Lu Wanyuan came to find her the other day, she had cklisted everyone in the Lu family. So, Lu Zijia thought that the person who called her just now was more likely to be someone who wanted to do business with her. The person on the other side of the phone: Master Lu, Im Fei Dingshan. Thanks to your help before, I didnt continue being deceived by my brother, so my parents could reincarnate peacefully. After rescheduling my parents funeral, I originally wanted to thank you in person, but I couldnt reach you. I wonder if you have timetely? Fei Dingshan, who was on the other side of the call, said with sincerity while trying hard to hold the twitching corners of his mouth. In fact, after calling dozens of times and still couldnt get through, Fei Dingshan once deeply doubted if Lu Zijia gave him the wrong number or deliberately gave him a number that couldnt be reached. But now, it seemed that he just couldnt reach her before. As for the reason why he couldnt reach her, he couldnt guess it anyway. Chapter 322 - New Business Coming to Her

Chapter 322: New Business Coming to Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing Fei Dingshans self-introduction, Lu Zijia also remembered who this person was. The incident of the Fei family could be considered the first supernatural incident she dealt with in this world. Youve already given me my remuneration back then. You dont have to thank me. Of course, if you insist on thanking me, you can just refer more customers to me. Lu Zijia was truly honest when she said these words about giving her business opportunities so openly Fei Dingshan had already experienced Lu Zijias honesty back then, so he only swallowed for a second and soon collected himself. Ahem, well Actually, apart from thanking you, Master Lu, theres something else I need your help with. Fei Dingshan coughed a bit awkwardly and continued in slight embarrassment, Well, I drank too much in a business meeting two days ago and I talked about you, Master Lu. After hearing about your ability, Master Lu, theres a business partner who wants me to help him out. I wonder if you Fei Dingshan didnt continue talking, but waited for Lu Zijias answer. Hearing that there was a business opportunity, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Mr. Fei, youre so kind. Youre referring to me customers so quickly. Thank you so much. However, my charges have increased recently. Im charging five million yuan each time. I wonder Lu Zijia also didnt continue what she was saying after that, but it was enough for Fei Dingshan to understand what she meant. Things like charges should be made clear in advance. Otherwise, it wouldnt be nice if they refused to pay the price after finishing the job. Master Lu, dont worry. That partner of mine said that he doesnt care how much it costs, as long as you can help him deal with the matter. I believe that with your ability, you definitely wont have a problem with that. Hearing that Lu Zijia didnt me him, Fei Dingshan was secretly relieved in his mind. At the same time, he trusted Lu Zijias ability 100%, to the point where he trusted her blindly. Simply put, Fei Dingshan treated Lu Zijia, this master, as his idol. After hearing what Fei Dingshan said, Lu Zijia also epted the deal directly. The two of them immediately agreed on a meeting venue and would see each other there. After saying goodbye to Mu Tianyan, who was working in the study, Lu Zijia went out. Mu Tianyan was in a good mood because of her saying goodbye to him before she headed out. This made him feel like Lu Zijia finally started to care about him, or at least put him in her mind. Lu Zijia had no idea what Mu Tianyan was thinking, nor did she realize that there was anything wrong with what she did. Not long after Lu Zijia left, she received a call from Fei Dingshan again. The meeting venue became the home of Fei Dingshans partner. An hourter, Lu Zijias taxi arrived at the gate of a luxurious vi area. Fei Dingshan and a bald middle-aged man had already been waiting at the gate for a long time. Seeing Lu Zijia get out of the car, Fei Dingshan quickly went up to her with excitement and joy on his face. Master Lu, its been a while. Im really sorry. I originally wanted to take you to a meal. But Old Fang said that his daughter isnt doing well and he wanted to ask you toe over as soon as possible, so Fei Dingshan said apologetically as he signaled the middle-aged man with a half bald head to tell Lu Zijia about the situation himself. However, the middle-aged man didnt seem to see Fei Dingshans signal. He looked at Lu Zijias extremely young face and frowned deeply. Apparently, he doubted Lu Zijias ability and didnt trust her anymore.. Chapter 323 - The Fang Family Incident (1)

Chapter 323: The Fang Family Incident (1)

However, he was asking her for help after all. Now that she was here, he had to give her some respect. So, the middle-aged man nodded at Lu Zijia indifferently. Im sorry. My daughters condition is a bit special. She almost died just then. Thats why Im in such a hurry. Master, please dont mind. Fei Dingshan had emphasized to him that Master Lu was very young, but he had never thought that she would be so young. She looked as young as his daughter, which truly made him unable to trust her. That was why he said that her daughter almost died on purpose, hoping to scare Lu Zijia away. Seeing that his business partner obviously didnt trust Lu Zijia, Fei Dingshan couldnt help feeling a bit ufortable in his mind. He actually didnt have much of a rtionship with this business partner. They were just working on a project together recently. If he hadnt been drunk that day, he wouldnt have told this person about Master Lu. But it was toote to regret it now. Right now, he only hoped that Lu Zijia wouldnt get angry because of this. Fei Dingshan sighed in his mind and tried his best to liven up the atmosphere so that the two of them wouldnt feel awkward in silence. Master Lu, this is my business partner, Fang Chengtao. His only daughter, whos a high school student, is in trouble. Fei Dingshan briefly introduced Fang Chengtao to Lu Zijia. He didnt know anything more about him either. Fei Dingshan saw that Fang Chengtao didnt trust Lu Zijia, so Lu Zijia certainly noticed it too. Lu Zijia couldnt help but touch her fair face as she thought in her mind,?Should I change my clothes when I do business next time to make myself more mature? Or should I pretend to be an old man like the swindlers who set up stalls under the bridge in this world? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia nodded silently in her mind, thinking that it wouldnt be bad to give it a try next time. Its alright. You should be anxious when you encounter such an incident. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently, as if she didnt notice Fang Chengtaos mistrust. Before Fang Chengtao said anything else, Lu Zijia said again, Mr. Fang, please lead the way. Ill have to see for myself to see if I can solve the problem. If I cant, you can hire another master, right? Right, right, right, lets get in first. Old Fang, whatever it is, lets wait and see! Fei Dingshan said as he gave Fang Chengtao another signal with his eyes. Even if Fang Chengtao didnt trust Master Lu, he had already invited her here. Fang Chengtao had to at least put on a show so that they wouldnt be too embarrassed. At least, he couldnt offend Master Lu. Since Fei Dingshan said so, Fang Chengtao certainly wouldnt embarrass him. Besides, they were still working on a project together. He could just wait for Master Lu to back out in the face of difficultiester. Thinking of this, Fang Chengtao invited the two of them into the luxurious vi area and headed towards the Fang family. Bang! Go away! Go away! Go away, all of you! Bang! I asked you to leave. Are you deaf? Yingying, stop making a fuss. Put the vase down and talk to me calmly. Ill definitely help you, alright? Here, give me the vase. Bang! Ask them to leave. Ask them to leave. I dont want to see them. I dont want to see them. Mom, ask them to leave quickly. Ask them to leave! Chapter 324 - The Fang Family Incident (2)

Chapter 324: The Fang Family Incident (2)

As soon as Lu Zijia and the others stepped into the door of the Fang familys vi, they heard two peoples voices and the sound of ss tiles shattering on the second floor of the vi. Hearing that voice, Fang Chengtao immediately ignored Lu Zijia and Fei Dingshan, and ran upstairs in a hurry. Seeing this, Lu Zijia and Fei Dingshan followed him. Whats going on? Didnt Yingying fall asleep just then? Did someone wake her up? Fang Chengtao walked to the door of a room with pink as the main color, and what he saw was a room with a mess. And his daughter was leaning against the corner in a messy state at this moment, holding a small vase in her hand while looking at the people in the room with a slightly crazy and vignt expression. Looking at his daughter, who looked extremely haggard and was getting increasingly skinny, Fang Chengtao couldnt help having a heartache and a headache at the same time. He immediately looked at the few medical personnel in the room with a sharp gaze. Seeing that Fang Chengtao was looking at them, the leading male doctor stepped forward and exined a bit tiredly, Mr. Fang, Miss Fang suddenly woke up like before. Besides, the effects of the sleeping pills on Miss Fang are getting smaller and smaller. If we increase the dosage, Miss Fang might not be able to take it. Mr. Fang, I suggest you send Miss Fang to the hospital or find a psychiatrist for her. These medical personnel had already been hired by the Fang family for more than a week. Unfortunately, they failed to improve Fang Yingyings condition after trying all kinds of methods. As soon as the male doctor finished talking, Zhu Yunya, who was worried about her daughter, spoke with a piercing voice first before Fang Chengtao said anything. What are you talking about? My daughter isnt crazy. Why would she need a psychiatrist? I hired you here to help my daughter, not to treat her like a lunatic! The few medical personnel here were already used to Zhu Yunya being difficult to get along with, but they still felt very speechless. Madam Fang, thats not what I mean. Besides, going to see a psychiatrist doesnt make her a lunatic. The male doctor exined to Zhu Yunya patiently. I dont want to hear your exnation. I just want my daughter to get better. If you cant do it, then get out of here! During the past week, Zhu Yunya watched as her daughter became more and more haggard without getting better at all. She had already been dissatisfied with these medical personnel in her mind. And now, this doctor asked her daughter to see a psychiatrist. She immediately vented out the resentment umted over the past few days. Then, Madam Fang, please hire someone else! The male doctor, who had been tolerating it for so many years, finally couldnt bear it anymore and his face darkened. He said something and directly walked out with the other nurses. Hang on. Seeing the few medical personnel walking out of the door, Fang Chengtao quickly stopped them, then took out a checkbook and wrote them a check on the spot. Thank you for your hard work these days. My wife is just too concerned about our daughter. She doesnt mean anything else. Dont take it personally. It was normal for parents to care about their children, but they really couldnt tolerate Madam Fangs sharp personality. However, the male doctor finally looked a bit better and he reminded them again, Miss Fangs condition isnt good. I suggest you take her to the hospital. The male doctor said as he ignored the check Fang Chengtao gave him and left the Fang family with the few nurses. Fang Chengtao didnt ask them to stay either, but sighed heavily. Where have you been? Our daughter is already like this and you still have the mood to deal with other things. Have you ever cared about our daughter? Do you only care about her when something happens to her? Seeing her husband walk in, Zhu Yunya, who still had anger in her heart, immediately vented it out at Fang Chengtao. What are you talking about? Yingying is my daughter too. Why wouldnt I care about her? Fang Chengtao refuted while suppressing his anger. Ha! Do you? If you care about your daughter, why would you go out to fool around after she almost jumped off a building? I think you just want your daughter to die so you can take the bastard you raised outside back home! The enraged Zhu Yunya didnt notice that Lu Zijia and Fei Dingshan were already standing at the door and she started arguing directly with Fang Chengtao. Chapter 325 - The Fang Family Incident (3)

Chapter 325: The Fang Family Incident (3)

You Youre totally unreasonable. When have I ever fooled around outside? You Argh!!!! Before Fang Chengtao finished talking, he was interrupted by Fang Yingyings scream without any warning. Zhu Yunya was immediately shocked. She didnt bother to fight with Fang Chengtao anymore and quicklyforted her daughter nicely. Yingying, dont scare me, alright? Im worried about you. If something happens to you, how am I supposed to live? Come, give me the vase first. Tell us if somethings wrong. Well definitely help you. Come on. Zhu Yunyaforted her daughter as she approached her carefully, afraid that she would be scared. Donte over. Go, all of you, go. I dont want to hear you fight. Go! Fang Yingying suddenly pointed the vase in her hand at Zhu Yunya and stared at her firmly with bloodshot eyes. Fang Yingying was like a trapped animal, which made Zhu Yunya, her mother, extremely heartbroken. Fang Yingying had been suffering from insomnia and hadnt been resting well for the past few days, which made her look very unwell. She would overreact even if something small happened and she might do things to hurt herself. Just like an hour ago, she almost jumped down from the second floor. Afraid that she would do something even more extreme, Zhu Yunya immediately dared not to get closer. Alright, alright, well stop fighting, well stop fighting. Mom and Dad wont disturb you. Dont be angry, Yingying. But Yingying, can you take the medicine first? Mom and Dad will leave immediately after you take the medicine, alright? Zhu Yunya said as she picked up the sleeping pills on the table next to her and handed them to her daughter tentatively. However, when Fang Yingying saw the medicine, she suddenly waved her hand and hit the pills, as if she saw something terrifying. ng! Zhu Yunya was caught off guard and the ss in her hand was knocked to the ground abruptly. Broken pieces instantly flew everywhere. Im not taking the medicine. I dont want to sleep either. I dont want to sleep. I cant sleep. I cant sleep! Fang Yingying mumbled to herself like she was crazy. She looked at Zhu Yunya with an even more vignt gaze, as if Zhu Yunya was her enemy. Mom, I cant sleep. Shelle to find me when I sleep. I dont want to see her. I dont want to see her again. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose Mom, what should I do? Mom, think of a way to make her go away, okay? Help me, Mom. You said you would help me. I dont want to see her again. Mom, help me, help me! ng! Fang Yingying got more and more emotional as she spoke. The vase in her hand was smashed fiercely on the ground again. Without waiting for Zhu Yunya and Fang Chengtao to react, she grabbed a piece of the broken vase on the floor and tried to cut her wrist. Yingying! Seeing that their daughter was about to cut her wrist and hurt herself, Zhu Yunya and Fang Chengtao immediately turned pale with fright. They wanted to rush forward to stop her, but it was toote. Right at this moment, a figure instantly appeared in front of Fang Yingying and hit her with one hand. Fang Yingying instantly lost consciousness and fell towards the ground. The floor was full of shattered pieces of the ss vase. If Fang Yingying fell down like this, the consequences could be imagined. Lu Zijia caught Fang Yingying agilely to prevent her from being disfigured. Lu Zijia was so fast that the others didnt see how she did it at all. When they reacted, they only saw Fang Yingying closing her eyes tightly without moving. Zhu Yunya didnt care about the shattered pieces under her feet. She directly stepped on the pieces in panic and hugged her daughter. Chapter 326 - The Fang Family Incident (4)

Chapter 326: The Fang Family Incident (4)

Yingying, Yingying, are you alright? Yingying, wake up. Dont scare me, Yingying Your daughter is fine. I just knocked her out. Shell wake up after sleeping for a while. Seeing how anxious and worried Zhu Yunya and Fang Chengtao were, Lu Zijia exined. Hearing that, Fang Chengtao, who calmed down a bit, quickly checked on his daughters condition and found that her breath was calm, as if she was really asleep. He was finally slightly relieved. Who are you? Who asked you to hit my daughter? If anything happens to my daughter, can you bear the responsibility? After confirming that her daughter was fine, Zhu Yunya finally reacted to Lu Zijia. Her face immediately darkened again and her eyes were full of sharpness. Her tone was very bad. However, she lowered her voice intentionally because she was afraid of waking her daughter up. Otherwise, that sharp voice would probably hurt peoples eardrums. Thats enough! Why are you always so mean? This is Master Lu. I asked her toe and check on our daughter. If it werent for Master Lus timely help just now, would our daughter be fine right now? Even though Fang Chengtao was very annoyed in his mind, he still cared about his daughter, so he lowered his voice intentionally. He immediately said to Lu Zijia apologetically, Master Lu, Im really sorry for making a fool of ourselves in front of you. My wife is actually alright. Shes just a bit harsh with her words. I hope you dont mind. In the beginning, Fang Chengtao didnt trust Lu Zijia at all, but after seeing Lu Zijia enter the room in an instant with his own eyes, he already believed her more now. After all, no ordinary person could teleport. Zhu Yunya was reluctant to ept it in her mind, but thinking that Lu Zijia did save her daughter just then, she controlled herself and didnt refute her husband. And yet, she still didnt put up a nice face. Master Lu, this isnt a good ce to talk. Why dont we sit in the living room downstairs and talk? Knowing that Lu Zijia was quite capable, Fang Chengtaos attitude became much more respectful and sincere. Lu Zijia nced at Fang Yingying, then nodded and left the room first. Master Lu, I apologize for our rudeness just then. I hope you dont mind. I apologize. After pouring a cup of tea for Lu Zijia and Fei Dingshan, he picked up his teacup and apologized to Lu Zijia sincerely. Even though he had the arrogance of a sessful person in the upper-ss society, he was also someone who could adapt to the situation. Besides, he also knew very well that people like Taoist Masters should not be offended if possible, or he would only cause huge trouble for his family. Lu Zijia didnt care much about this. After all, her face was too deceptive. So, she took a sip of the tea and kind of epted Fang Chengtaos apology. I can see that you care a lot about your daughter. Why dont you tell me about her condition first? Then, I can think of a way to help your daughter as soon as possible, right? Lu Zijia put down the teacup and went straight to the point. Hearing that, Fang Chengtao was certainly very willing to do so. His daughter almost jumped off the building and cut her wrist today. Who knew what kind of self-harming thing she would do again after she woke up? My daughter started acting strange about a week ago. At first, she just couldnt sleep because of insomnia, but gradually, she started having nightmares. In thest two days, even the sleeping pills started to lose their effect. She would wake up after sleeping for less than an hour. The doctor said that if this goes on, my daughter will develop mental issues even if she doesnt copse. Its not that my wife and I didnt want to send her to the hospital, but she seemed like she was crazy when we mentioned going to the hospital. We dared not to push her, so we could only send her to the hospital when she took the sleeping pills. She became even more unstable when she woke up and found herself in the hospital, so we could only take her home to take care of her. Fang Chengtaos slightly tired face was full of worries, and there were obvious traces of frowning on his eyebrows. Lu Zijia stared at him with her bright eyes, as if she could see through him. You said your daughter had nightmares. What kind of nightmares? Chapter 327 - The Fang Family Incident (5)

Chapter 327: The Fang Family Incident (5)

As soon as Lu Zijia asked this question, Fang Chengtaos face immediately froze, as if he was afraid that he would be seen through. He instantly put away the weird look on his face. He pretended to be distressed and shook his head. Ive asked my daughter, but even herself doesnt know what nightmare it is. After pausing for a second, Fang Chengtao asked in shock, Is it because of the nightmare that my daughter became like this? Is my daughter haunted by something dirty? Otherwise, why would she have nightmares for more than a week under normal circumstances? Besides, his daughter had nightmares every time she went to sleep. It was obviously abnormal. That was why he thought of asking a Taoist Master to check on his daughter after hearing about Lu Zijias ability from Fei Dingshan. Lu Zijia looked deeply at Fang Chengtao, who was obviously not telling the truth. Your daughter is indeed haunted by an evil spirit, and the resentment of that evil spirit is extremely strong. That evil spirit doesnt seem to want to take your daughters life immediately. Instead, it enters your daughters dream to torture her. When that evil spirit is done torturing her, your daughter Her life woulde to an end. Lu Zijia didnt finish the sentence, but it was enough for Fang Chengtao to understand what she meant. As expected, Fang Chengtaos expression immediately changed drastically and his breathing also became a bit hurried. Then, master, can you save my daughter? As long as you can save her, I can give you any amount of money. Master, please, please save my daughter. I only have one daughter. If I lost her as well, I I Towards the end, Fang Chengtao, a man, couldnt help but choke a bit and couldnt continue. Any father would feel heartbroken and sad when he saw his only daughter, whom he had doted on for more than a decade, let alone he had his daughterte. So, he certainly loved her even more. Fei Dingshan, who was also a father, couldnt bear to see him like this in his mind, so he raised his hand and patted his shoulder tofort him. Compared to Fei Dingshan who couldnt bear it, Lu Zijia didnt react at all, but seemed a bit indifferent instead. Because she saw a lot of things Fei Dingshan couldnt see from the faces of the three members of the Fang family. I have a Calming Talismans and an Exorcizing Talismans here. If you use them together, your daughter wont be disturbed in her sleep. However, the effects of these talismans are limited. They can only be used two or three times. Lu Zijia took out two talismans and put them on the coffee table as she said, Of course, using talismans is only a temporary solution. If you want to solve your daughters problempletely, you have to deal with the root of the issue. This means that you need to find the evil spirit that invaded your daughters dream. As long as you take that evil spirit down, your daughters problem will truly be solved. Hearing Lu Zijia say that the talismans in her hands could help his daughter, Fang Chengtao was immediately delighted. However, when he heard that he had to find the evil spirit, his face immediately froze again and a touch ofplication shed through his eyes. Well Master Lu, I wonder if I can give these two talismans to my daughter to give it a go first? After saying that, Fang Chengtao felt that what he said was a bit inappropriate, so he quickly added, Dont worry, Master Lu, Ill pay for these two talismans. Lu Zijia had no problem with this. Sure. After getting her permission, Fang Chengtao asked Lu Zijia how to use the talismans, then quickly went upstairs with them. Chapter 328 - The Fang Family Incident (6)

Chapter 328: The Fang Family Incident (6)

Seeing Fang Chengtao walk upstairs, Fei Dingshan showed a bit of suspicion in his eyes. He felt that there was something wrong with Fang Chengtaos reaction just now. However, he couldnt figure out what was wrong. Fei Dingshan didnt think about it anymore when he couldnt figure it out. After all, this was someone elses family matter and he was just a business partner. There was no need for him to know too much. However Master Lu, is this easy to deal with? Fei Dingshan couldnt help asking Lu Zijia. He was the one who asked Lu Zijia to help with this matter. If Lu Zijia couldnt deal with it, both parties would probably be embarrassed. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Its not about whether its easy to deal with or not. Its a matter of whether it can be dealt with. I can solve this problem, but I wonder if Mr. Fang is willing to let me help his daughter. During this period of time, she had got enough cultivation resources and her cultivation level had risen a lot. Besides, she found that the speed at which she absorbed spiritual energy during cultivation increased when she consumed the spiritual power in her body to the extreme. Therefore, when she drew the inscriptions for Mu Yunhao and the others, she only stopped after using the spiritual power in her body to the limits. Even though the feeling of having depleted spiritual power in her body was painful, the effect was still obvious. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Fei Dingshan only felt confused, but he smartly didnt continue asking. Sometimes, knowing too much might not be a good thing. In less than ten minutes, Fang Chengtao ran down with excitement all over his face, followed by Zhu Yunya. Master, the talismans you gave me are really working. My daughter is much better now. Fang Chengtao said to Lu Zijia very gratefully. Even Zhu Yunya, who didnt like Lu Zijia at first, finally showed some kindness. Master, how many more talismans do you have? Can you sell them all to us? Zhu Yunya asked even more anxiously than Fang Chengtao. Right, right, right, master, if you dont have so many talismans on you, can you help us get more? As long as you get us more talismans, we dont care how much they cost. After Zhu Yunya spoke, Fang Chengtao also spoke impatiently. Judging from the tone of these two people, they apparently wanted to solve Fang Yingyings problem with talismans. As for the solution Lu Zijia mentioned before, they didnt talk about it at all. Nobody knew if Fang Chengtao forgot about it because he was too excited or if ignored it intentionally. Lu Zijia took out the Calming Talismans and Exorcizing Talismans on her body. There were a total of eight talismans. 200,000 for one talisman. Compared to the previous customers, Lu Zijia was rtively indifferent when facing the members of the Fang family, as if she didnt want to have too much interaction with them. But I still have to remind you that talismans only work temporarily. Besides, that evil spirit isnt only able to torture Miss Fang in her dreams. In other words, that evil spirit mighte to find Fang Yingying in person or use other methods to continue torturing her. By then, Fang Yingyings situation might be even worse. Hearing what Lu Zijia meant, Fang Chengtao and his wife immediately turned pale. They looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Master, do you have any other types of talismans apart from these two? Fang Chengtao cared about his daughter, so he certainly didnt want her to continue suffering. However, when he thought of what happened to her a year ago, he couldnt do anything about it either. He calmed the situation with countless connections. He must never let anyone talk about it again. Chapter 329 - The Fang Family Incident (7)

Chapter 329: The Fang Family Incident (7)

Right, well buy all the talismans you have, master. Zhu Yunya also went along quickly. However, apart from the talismans, she didnt talk about dealing with the evil spirit, same like Fang Chengtao. Apparently, she had already reached an agreement with Fang Chengtao. Lu Zijia could see that the two of them had something on their minds, but she didnt expose them. After all, the Fang family had the right to decide what to do with this matter. She was just here for business. Since her employers had already made a choice, she certainly wouldnt force them to change their minds. So, after Lu Zijia sold all the talismans on her to the Fang family, she left together with Fei Dingshan. In the car. Fei Dingshan and Lu Zijia sat in the backseat while Fei Dingshans driver drove in front. Master Lu, if Miss Fang has talismans with her, will the evil spirit change its target? Fei Dingshan was someone who had been in the business world for many years, so he certainly found something wrong with Fang Chengtao and his wife. He didnt say it back then because of the situation, but he still couldnt help asking now. Lu Zijia shook her head. No, that evil spirit is targeting Miss Fang. When she stood outside the door and looked inside before, she found that Fang Yingying had a causal rtionship with that evil spirit, so she didnt attack that evil spirit rashly. Having a causal rtionship meant that the evil spirit must have interacted with Fang Yingying before and even had a deep rtionship with her. For example, Fang Yingying provoked that evil spirit. For example, Fang Yingying knew that evil spirit when she was alive. For example, Fang Yingying had something to do with the evil spirits death. Of course, this was just her guess. She didnt know what exactly happened. Fei Dingshans expression changed slightly after hearing that and he felt a chill down his spine. So, Miss Fang will still be haunted by that evil spirit when those talismans are used up? He and Fang Chengtao were partners right now. Even though they didnt have to meet often, there were still some things that needed to be discussed in person. What if that evil spirit pestered Fang Chengtao after pestering Fang Yingying? Thinking of having an evil spirit staring at them when they had a business meeting, Fei Dingshan immediately felt a chill down his spine. Even though he had been taught a lesson by the ghosts of his parents for a while before, that wasnt a big deal. And Fang Yingying almost lost her life. Obviously, this wasnt a small deal. Thinking of this, Fei Dingshan immediately thought if he should buy more talismans from Master Lu. However, before he spoke, he was suddenly interrupted by an unexpected situation. Screech As the driver in front suddenly braked, the friction between the tires and the ground made a piercing sound. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected this. Her body sank slightly and she sat still like a mountain. She didnt look messy at all because of the sudden emergency brake. With the corner of her eye, she saw that Fei Dingshan, who was next to her, was about to knock his head against the back of the chair in front of him. Lu Zijia quickly grabbed his shoulder, so as to avoid the tragedy of him putting on an iron-head show. After the car stopped for a while, Fei Dingshan finally reacted with a slightly shocked look. After ncing at Lu Zijia with gratitude first, he asked the driver with a slightly bad tone, What happened? He almost had a heart attack just then. It would be strange if he sounded okay. The driver also looked like he still had lingering fears. Hearing Fei Dingshans question, he quickly apologized, Im sorry, Mr. Fei. A car suddenly rushed out and blocked our way ahead of us. Chapter 330 - Ye Nambo Who Suddenly Showed Up to Stop Them

Chapter 330: Ye Nambo Who Suddenly Showed Up to Stop Them

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fei Dingshan immediately looked ahead after hearing that. As expected, he saw an expensive ck sports car blocking in front of their car. Go check it out. Fei Dingshan frowned and said to the driver. Sure, Mr. Fei. Seeing that Fei Dingshan didnt me him, the driver was immediately relieved in his mind. Hang on. When the driver was about to open the door and get out of the car, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped him and said, The person in the car should be here specifically for me. Im sorry to have dragged you in. Here for you? Fei Dingshans face was full of shock and he immediately looked at the sports car in front again. However, the ck sports car was parked horizontally and he couldnt see the person inside the car through the window clearly. Thank you for introducing customers to me, Mr. Fei. If you have anything you cant deal with in the future, you can ask me for help. Lu Zijia smiled at Fei Dingshan and opened the door, nning to get out of the car. Mr. Fei, you dont have to drive me home. I can go back by myself. Seeing that, Fei Dingshan quickly asked, Master Lu, is there anything I can help you with? After saying that, he even nced at the sports car in front of them deliberately. What he meant was clear without saying. Looking for someone in such a way that he almost caused a car ident, this person didnt seem friendly at all. He owed Master Lu. Seeing that Master Lu might be in trouble, how could he stand by and do nothing? Seeing that Fei Dingshan really wanted to help her, Lu Zijia decided to remind him after thinking for a while. Mr. Fei, I think you better stop working with Mr. Fang. If you trust me, I suggest you find someone else to work with. Of course, if Mr. Fei doesnt trust me, just treat it as my nonsense. The project Fei Dingshan and Fang Chengtao were working on had just begun. If it was terminated early, they would only suffer a small loss at most. If they continued, they would lose more than just a small part. Of course, Fei Dingshan wouldnt suffer so much that he would go bankrupt. Before Fei Dingshan could react, Lu Zijia closed the door and walked towards the ck sports car. Fei Dingshan didnt ask her, but it was already a bit against the rules that she took the initiative to remind Fei Dingshan, so she certainly couldnt say anything more. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao would probably write a note in its notebook. If the Heavenly Dao was onto her, she would be in trouble when she went through the tribtion Lu Zijia walked to the passenger seat of the ck sports car and directly opened the door to get in. Her direct actions made Ye Nambo, who was sitting in the drivers seat with a deep frown, slightly surprised. Then, something seemed toe to his mind and a trace of relief shed through his eyes. Sure enough, no matter how much a person changed, it was impossible for them to let go of things just like that, especially when it came to rtionships. The reason why Zijia was so cold to him before should be because she was angry with him? Thinking of this, Ye Nambo became confident again in his mind and showed a smile that he thought was gentle and affectionate to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt even look at him after getting in the car. After noticing his gaze, she said coldly, If youre not afraid of being caught by the reporters, you can keep staying here. Ye Nambos expression froze slightly after hearing that, but he soon put on the gentle, elegant, gentlemanly face again. Jiajia, where do you want to go? Ill stay with you today, okay? He asked as he started the car and drove towards where he wanted to go.. Chapter 331 - Disgusted

Chapter 331: Disgusted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia didnt say anything and acquiesced to where he was going. She didnt want to be caught by those reporters anyway. Jiajia, how are you doing? Without getting a reply from Lu Zijia, Ye Nambo wasnt discouraged and he continued to speak gently. Im sorry, Jiajia. What happened before I didnt mean to hurt you. I had no idea things would turn out like that. I only knew from other people Speaking of this, Ye Nambo showed bitterness on his face and his tone was indescribably lonely. I only knew from other people that you became the Second Madame of the Mu family. Jiajia Im sorry. If I had known that something that couldnt be undone would happen that night, I would never have asked you out. Jiajia, do you believe me? Lu Zijia looked straight ahead without changing her expression, as if the person next to her was talking nonsense. She knew how hypocritical he was right away by just listening to his clumsy exnation. Did Ye Nambo think that people would believe what he said because he was popr? Or did he think that the original host was a fool? Um Alright, the original host was indeed a fool. Otherwise, how would she be the Lu Zijia right now? Not getting an answer from Lu Zijia for a long time, Ye Nambo continued to act without feeling embarrassed at all. As expected, you dont believe me. Otherwise, why would you Ye Nambo paused again when he said this as if he was in deep affection and pain. Otherwise, why would you be so cold to me? You werent like this in the past. Jiajia, what do I have to do to make you believe me again? Trust me, Im still the Nanbo who likes you. The expressionless Lu Zijia couldnt help but twitch the corners of her mouth and she almost puked out of disgust. Why did she feel like Ye Nanbo was a hypocritical guy? And he was even like the kind of woman who would insist on demanding a monument for her charity after being a bitch. The original host fell for such a hypocritical guy. What a waste of her huge eyes! When Ye Nambo wanted to continue expressing his affection, Lu Zijia finally spoke, Stop at the park ahead! Ye Nambo followed her gaze and a strange light shed through his eyes the next second. So, you still remember the ce where we had our first date. Lu Zijia: What kind of fortune did she have? She randomly chose a ce and it turned out to be such a disgusting ce! However, Ye Nambo, this hypocritical guy, wasnt a man at all. When he went out with other women, he would go to high-end ces, but when he went on a date with the original host, he went to ces that didnt cost too much instead. For example, free parks and free beaches. The most expensive ce was the hotel where he met the original host before she died. Unfortunately, Ye Nambo didnt choose the hotel that was the most expensive, but Lu Wanyuan. The original hosts life could be said to be truly tragic! Of course, the original host was right to insist that no matter how much she liked Ye Nambo in her mind, she would never have any intimate rtionship with him, not even a kiss. Perhaps this was why Ye Nambo wanted the original host more and more? The moment the car stopped, Lu Zijia got out of the car and walked straight into the park. It was noon right now and the park at noon looked very cold and empty. However, it was convenient for the two of them. Are you here for the Song family? Lu Zijia walked to a river and stopped, asking Ye Nambo coldly with her back facing him. Chapter 332 - Ye Nambo’s Embarrassment (1)

Chapter 332: Ye Nambos Embarrassment (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ye Nambo, who was about to speak, looked at her with a probing gaze after hearing that. Apparently, he didnt expect her to ask this question. Jiajia Mr. Ye, Im not so close to you. I think you should call me Miss Lu, or itll be difficult for you to exin when your fiance finds out again. Lu Zijia turned around and nced at him with a faint smile, emphasizing the word again. In the past, when Ye Nambo called the original host Jiajia, Lu Wanyuan happened to hear it once and even made a fuss because of it, causing the original host to be judged by people for a while. And at that time, Ye Nambo didnt say anything for the original host, not even a word. As expected, after being reminded by Lu Zijia, Ye Nambos expression changed for a second. Jia Ye Nambo blurted out and wanted to continue calling her Jiajia, but when he met Lu Zijias cold eyes that gave him chills in his heart, he changed his words. Zijia, I know I hurt you in the past. Im sorry. Every time I hurt you, my heart aches a hundred times more than yours, but I cant do anything about it either, can I? After all, we If I could go back in time, Id rather you be the first person I met. Zijia, if I say that I would break off the engagement with Wanyuan, would youe back to me and be willing to be with me again? I swear Ill never let go of your hand again this time. Ill never let you get hurt again in the future. Ye Nambo raised three fingers and swore while looking at Lu Zijia with deep affection and anticipation. People who didnt know anything would really think that he was so devoted! After hearing Ye Nanbos moving confession of love, Lu Zijia wasnt touched that her eyes turned red, or that she immediately threw herself into his arms, like Ye Nambo expected. Instead, she chuckled. Thatughter sounded particrly piercing in his ears, making him feel like Lu Zijia was mocking him. In fact, Lu Zijia was indeed mocking him. Mr. Ye, please behave yourself before you say these ridiculous things to others, alright? Lu Zijia said as her mocking gazended on his neck. There were a few not so obvious nail scratches, as well as some faint traces of intimacy. He had just had passionate sex with another woman, and now he came to her to express his affection. Ye Nambo, this hypocritical man, was too thick-skinned! Ye Nambo frowned in confusion at first, then noticed that she was staring at his neck and his face immediately turned green. Before he came, he even put on a tie to cover them. However, it was too hot outside after he got out of the car and he subconsciously loosened his tie So, the traces he wanted to hide were exposed just like that! Ye Nambos face instantly turned green, as if he suddenly got constipation, looking really bad. So, what else do you have to say, Mr. Ye? After admiring his constipated face for a while, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up and she asked in a good mood. Zijia, I I Ye Nambo took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After a while, he continued, Zijia, its not what you think. The marks on my neck are They were from Wanyuan. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia interrupted him. Im not interested in knowing how you got the marks on your neck, nor do I want to know. I got in your car just to ask you a question. After being interrupted by Lu Zijia, Ye Nambo was originally a bit anxious in his mind, but he was relieved when he heard what Lu Zijia said next. Because he felt that the question Lu Zijia wanted to ask was nothing more than whether he had ever loved her. This also showed that Lu Zijia couldnt let him go in her mind. As long as he kept her happy, everything would be fine. Perhaps he could even get a lot of benefits from Lu Zijia. For example, he could take the opportunity to rope in the person who taught Lu Zijia magic behind her and ask that person to work for him. To be honest, Ye Nambos idea was truly excellent! Chapter 333 - Ye Nambo’s Embarrassment (2)

Chapter 333: Ye Nambos Embarrassment (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unfortunately, many things didnt go as he wished. Ye Nambo, do you know what karma is? Lu Zijia ignored the despicable reaction on his face and said with a sneer, For example, you schemed against the Song family and now youre facing the retribution of the Song family. Also, you set me up and put me in danger, even sending me to the verge of dying. Not hearing the question he expected, Ye Nambo was first startled. Then, his expression immediately changed again. Zijia, listen to me. It was all a misunderstanding. I Ye Nambo looked like he was aggrieved and he wanted to exin to Lu Zijia anxiously. However, Lu Zijia didnt give him the chance. Misunderstanding? Thats really a huge misunderstanding. Such a misunderstanding made the original host lose her life. How pathetic and pitiful. However, whether its a misunderstanding or not, what I want to say right now is that you must remember karma for the rest of your life, Ye Nambo. And Ill also make sure you cant forget me for your entire life. Dont you want prosperity the most? Dont worry, Ill help you destroy it bit by bit. And your ridiculous family affection and love. When the timees, Ill see with my own eyes how strong they are! She wouldnt take the lives of Ye Nambo and the others, because death was the simplest and quickest. She said that she would make these people experience a thousand times more of the pain that the original host had suffered. How would she possibly give them a quick death? Besides, even if she didnt do anything, these selfish people would also kill themselves, saving her the trouble of doing anything. Zijia, you you Looking at Lu Zijia, who was gazing at him coldly with an expressionless face in front of him, Ye Nambo only felt a chill in his heart. He kept feeling that the Lu Zijia in the past really didnt exist anymore. However, he still didnt quite believe it. He didnt believe that Lu Zijia, who used to do everything for him in the past, would actually say that she didnt love him anymore all of a sudden. That was impossible! Ye Nambos mind was in a mess and his gentle face showed a hint of ferociousness. Its not like that. Its not like that, Zijia. Believe me, believe me, alright? I really have never thought of hurting you. Ive never thought of hurting you! Zijia, why? Why did you be like this? Youve be someone I dont know at all. My heart aches. Its my fault. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have Zijia, please dont be like this, alright? I can give up everything for you, Zijia Ye Nambo said with deep affection and pain. He even wanted to go forward and hug Lu Zijia in the end. Lu Zijia took a step back and avoided him. She looked at Ye Nambo with an even colder and more cruel gaze, but there was a hint of charm in her voice. You can give up anything, right? Seeing Lu Zijia avoid him, Ye Nambo couldnt hide the disappointment on his face, but he immediately pulled himself together again after hearing what she said. Yes, I can give up anything for you. I only hope that you cane back to me again. Zijia, I admit that I was wrong in the past. I shouldnt have given up my rtionship with you for Wanyuan. After knowing what happened to you, I realized that my love for you far exceeds what I thought. Zijia, I just realized recently that the person I truly love is you, not Wanyuan. Ye Nambos sweet words kept popping out like they were free, which was truly annoying. If you can give up anything, then go to hell. Die quickly and die directly.. Otherwise, how can I feel your true love for me? Chapter 334 - Ye Nambos Embarrassment (3)

Chapter 334: Ye Nambos Embarrassment (3)

Lu Zijia, who couldnt stand how disgusting he was, said something that Ye Nambo couldnt believe expressionlessly. Before Ye Nambo recovered from the shock, Lu Zijia said again mercilessly, Of course, its fine if you cant make up your mind. After all, youll live a life worse than death soon. Its too easy for a cheap man like you to die. After saying what she wanted to say, she directly turned around and left without caring about Ye Nambos reaction. Instead of letting Ye Nambo know nothing, she might as well tell him directly and make him panic for a few days in advance, then watch the things he cared about disappear bit by bit with his own eyes. That would be the most satisfying way to take revenge. Ye Nambo, who was originally in disbelief and extremely shocked, thought that Lu Zijia would never do this to him and he subconsciously reached out to grab her when he saw that she was leaving. Noticing the movements of the person behind her, Lu Zijia continued to walk forward slowly as if nothing had happened. However, when Ye Nambos hand was about to touch her arm, a strong force suddenly knocked Ye Nambo, a man, away. They were standing next to a river just then. Ye Nambo, who was knocked out, crashed into the river without any surprise, causing a huge wave. Hearing the sound of water falling behind her, Lu Zijia felt that the world instantly became much cleaner. Initially, she thought that she would only make Ye Nambos car stall and the tires break. But now, it seemed to be quite nice to make him feel pain all over his body for a few days. The scumbag came for a beating. If she didnt give him a huge present, wouldnt it be too rude? Ahem Ahem, ahem, ahem Ye Nambo, who fell into the river, struggled and popped his head out to breathe in panic. After that, he choked and coughed. He was caught off guard and was thrown into the river just then, making him drink a few mouthfuls of water in a row. That feeling was indescribably ufortable. However, when he saw the turbid water and the trash floating around, his face immediately turned green and he almost passed out. After Lu Zijia left, she didnt go back to the Mu family immediately, but took a cab to the Special Administration Office. She didnt forget that she hadnte to collect the reward afterpleting the missionst time! Even though she didnt care about the elixirs of the Special Administration Office, she cared a lot about other things. After all, the things she needed were too difficult to find in this world. Knock, knock. Lu Zijia came to Director Luo Baodes office with a folder and knocked on the door. Come in. After getting a reply, Lu Zijia pushed the door open and entered with a harmless smile on her face, looking exactly like a littlemb. However, when Luo Baode looked up and saw that she was the one who came in, his face immediately darkened a bit, and at the same time, he was faintly gritting his teeth. Apparently, he still remembered that Lu Zijia didnt only trick him into paying more than a million yuan, but also deliberately wasted 100,000 yuan! Thinking about it now, he had the urge to beat this cunning fox-like junior up again! But Calm down, calm down. He was the Director. He couldnt ruin his dignified and fair Director image for a junior. Right! Calm down, calm down, but he still couldnt calm down! Director. Lu Zijia greeted him passionately, as if she didnt notice his resentful gaze. Luo Baodes hand that was holding the pen suddenly tightened. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, Im not good at all! This girl was still pretending like nothing had happened after making a huge deal out of him. She was truly courageous! No, he must think of a way to suppress this girls courage, or she would go too far! Chapter 335 - Making Fun of the Director Again (1)

Chapter 335: Making Fun of the Director Again (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Director, youre not good? Lu Zijia blinked and sized him up, then immediately said in confusion, That cant be. Your face is ruddy. You dont look like someone whos not doing well. Or, Director, is there something wrong with your body? For example Lu Zijia said as she nced down. What she meant was clear without saying. What a pity. I cant make elixirs right now, but dont worry, Director. When I can make elixirs in the future, Ill definitely send you a few to nourish your body first. Lu Zijia said sincerely, but the face of Luo Baode sitting opposite her turned green. You damn girl, what are you talking about? I I have such good health! The face of Luo Meinde, who was suspected of having problems with a certain body part, turned green and red. How exciting! Also, how dare you, a little girl, actually say such things? Youre simply simply shameless! Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face became even more innocent as she looked at Luo Baode, who was so enraged that his face turned red. Director, what are you talking about? I just thought that your stomach wasnt good and wanted to give you some medicine to nurse your body. Director, its bad to not go to the doctor when youre sick, especially when youre the Director of the Special Administration Office, who has a high position and power. If something happens to you, wouldnt the Administration Office be in chaos? So, Director, you should take care of yourself more! Even if you dont care about yourself, you should think about the office, right? As Lu Zijia continued talking, Luo Baodes face didnt only turn green and red, but also couldnt be darker! Comparing the color of his face with the bottom of a pot, there was no doubt that the Directors face would definitely be darker. Lu Zi Jia! At this moment, Luo Tiande only felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were hurting terribly. This girl was too bold. She dared to make fun of a dignified Director like him. She was truly like a newborn calf that wasnt afraid of a tiger! Luckily, he was a kind and forgiving Director, or he would definitely send this wretched girl to another! While feeling frustrated, Luo Baode didnt forget to be narcissistic. He was truly shameless. However, what he didnt know was that Lu Zijia only teased him like this because she knew his kind and forgiving personality. If it was someone else with bad intentions, Lu Zijia would probably not even be willing to say more. Yes, Director. What can I do for you? Seeing his changing expression, Lu Zijia suddenly found it quite interesting. Luckily, Luo Baode didnt know what she was thinking in her mind, or he would probably be so enraged that he spurted out blood. I want you Hearing Lu Zijias question, Luo Baode blurted out a few words. But the next second, he suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia came to find him, instead of him looking for her. Damn, this girl said the opposite! Tell me, is there anything you want to tell me? If you have nothing to tell me, leave quickly. I dont want to see you.?I cant help feeling pain in my organs when I see you! Of course, he didnt say thest part. Lu Zijia knew when to stop, so she said after he spoke, Yes, this is the mission Ipletedst time. Lu Zijia said as she put the folder in her hand in front of Luo Baode and opened it for him. Generally, afterpleting a mission, they didnt need to hand the report to the Director in person. Those whopleted their missions only needed the specific personnel to verify it and they would be allowed to redeem the reward.. Chapter 336 - Making Fun of the Director Again (2)

Chapter 336: Making Fun of the Director Again (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Normally, the rewards were elixirs. If they didnt want elixirs and wanted something else, they had to report to the Director. So, apart from the elixirs, the other rewards were all kept by the Director himself. In fact, if it werent that there were too many people collecting elixirs and it was too troublesome, the Director, this renowned miser, even wanted to take care of the elixirs himself. About Lu Zijiapleting the mission, Luo Yinde had already heard about everything that had happened during the whole process from Jin Junyi, so he didnt show any surprise. After signing her name on the document, she looked up at Lu Zijia and asked, You dont want elixirs? Hm, I want to get something else. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Luo Baode looked weird and he couldnt help but confirm again. Have you really decided? Normally, most sorcerers and Martial Artists wanted to improve their own abilities first. Therefore, both the elixirs of the Special Administration Office and those outside were very popr. However, this girl didnt want any elixirs afterpleting a mission for the first time. Did she not know the situation or did she really not need any elixirs? As for what Lu Zijia said about making medicines just then, he had apparently ignored it already. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice Luo Baodes probing gaze and she said firmly, Yes, Ive already decided. Even though she had never seen the elixirs in this world, she found some information and the finished products in the original hosts memories. As an alchemist in her previous life, she could tell from the original hosts memories that the elixirs in the Special Administration Office were just failed products. For cultivators in the cultivation world, they couldnt even be considered as defective medicines. If she took such elixirs, she would only umte more impurities in her body, which would affect her cultivation path in the future. In serious cases, she might even lose her chance of going further. So, medicines could definitely not be eaten randomly. Luo Baode pretended to be profound as he nodded. Since youve already decided, I wont persuade you anymore. I just hope you dont regret it.?Bah! This damn girl better regret this! Luo Baode led Lu Zijia to the secret chamber where other things were ced with a serious look on the outside, while scolding Lu Zijia furiously in his mind. He had been dignified for his entire life, but was teased by this wretched girl again and again. She totally ruined his reputation! Lu Zijia attracted the attention of many people as she followed Luo Baode, but she didnt care. Why is Lu Zijia, this bitch, following the Director?! Tong Kexin and Che Zhibin, who were standing far away, happened to see Lu Zijia too. Tong Kexins face twisted for a second. They thought that Lu Zijia was only lucky to be able to deal with those two evil spirits at the Fei family before. However, after hearing that Lu Zijia solved the problem of the Qian family easily, they had to admit that Lu Zijia was truly talented. But then, they thought about how this piece of trash, whom they looked down on and stepped on before, was now on equal footing with them and even showed signs of surpassing them. How could they calm down? She should be there to collect the rewards. Che Zhibin also didnt look good. If it werent because he was afraid that other people would notice, he would probably look much worse than Tong Kexin.. Chapter 337 - Master Lu Who Was Plotting Against Him

Chapter 337: Master Lu Who Was Plotting Against Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hm! Why does she have to go to the Director for collecting the reward? She must have other intentions! Tong Kexin judged people by her own bushel and said fiercely, No, we cant let her continue to be so arrogant. Otherwise, who knows when shell use her tricks to kick us out of the Special Administration Office? Fellow Che, what do you think? Che Zhibin already hated Lu Zijia for embarrassing himst time in his mind, and he could take this opportunity to please Tong Kexin, so he certainly wouldnt disagree with Tong Kexin. Kexin, dont worry. I know what to do. I wont let you down. A trace of viciousness shed through Che Zhibins eyes. His sinister and mean face looked even more ferocious and ugly. After getting Che Zhibins guarantee, Tong Kexin finally felt a bit better in her mind. Get in. Youpleted a level-four mission. You can only choose one thing in this level-four secret chamber as your reward. After opening the heavy iron door of the secret chamber, Luo Baode asked Lu Zijia to go in. The moment the iron gate opened, a glint shed through Lu Zijias eyes. Even though she gave up the elixirs as her reward, she didnt have much expectation for other rewards either. After all, the mission shepleted was only of the lowest level in the Special Administration Office, so the reward certainly wouldnt be anything rare. However, it seemed that there were still good things in this level-four secret chamber. At least there were good things she wanted right now. Lu Zijia walked into the secret chamber with an expressionless look on the outside, but she was already plotting hard in her mind. The space of the secret chamber was only about 100 square meters. There was a huge shelf on each of the three walls. The shelves were divided into smallpartments, and each of them had something big or small inside, which was very convenient for people to look at. In the middle was a desk with aputer and notebook on it. They should be used for recording. Before she came in, Lu Zijia had already felt two strong streaks of spiritual energy, but she didnt walk towards the thing with strong spiritual energy immediately. Instead, she stood in front of the shelves and looked at them curiously one by one, just like how other people did when they entered the secret chamber to choose their rewards for the first time. Seeing Lu Zijias bumpkin look like an olddy who had entered the Grand View Garden, a sense of pride immediately arose in Luo Baodes heart. See, this damn girl might be sharp-tongued, but she wasnt as experienced as he was after all. Hehe, living a few more years than others was truly an advantage. Luo Baode, who was feeling proud in his mind, had no idea that Lu Zijia was carefully plotting against him right now! Would he cry after knowing the truth? What do you think, girl? Do you want all of the treasure? Unfortunately, you can only choose one. After being tricked by Lu Zijiast time, Luo Baode directly changed the way he addressed Lu Zijia from Fellow Zijia to girl. He didnt sound polite anymore. Hearing the boastful and proud tone in Luo Baodes voice, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched and she thought, This Director isnt just a miser, but also an old imp. Whats this? Lu Zijia ignored his annoying face and pointed at something that seemed to have been burnt into charcoal on the grid in front of her as she asked Luo Meide. As soon as Lu Zijia asked this question, Luo Baode immediately became cocky and said, as if Lu Zijia was ignorant, Hey, girl, as a Taoist Master, you dont recognize a Yang Wood? Chapter 338 - The Weird Deputy Director

Chapter 338: The Weird Deputy Director

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Girl, Im not trying to lecture as an elder. But as a Taoist Master, how can you not recognize Yang Wood? If other Administration Offices find out about this, they wouldugh at us. So, girl, its not your fault that youre not doing well academically, but you must maintain the attitude to continue studying hard and improving yourself every day. Otherwise, your master will be disappointed in you. Luo Baode sighed as he spoke and he even looked at Lu Zijia with pity in his eyes Lu Zijia: In fact, she wanted to ask about the use of the Yang Wood that had already been burnt into charcoal. She felt like this was used to trick people Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she suddenly seemed to have sensed something and she looked towards the door. Luo Baode, who was originallycent in his mind, also seemed to notice something after Lu Zijia did. He frowned subconsciously and turned around to look at the door of the secret chamber. When Luo Baode Turned around to look, a skinny figure slowly appeared at the door of the secret chamber. Its you, Director. I thought this audacious junior sneaked into the secret chamber to steal your treasure. The person who came was an olddy with gray hair. She looked like she was in her fifties. However, the strange thing was that the skin on her face was surprisingly good, just like that of ady in her twenties. It really made people find this person very weird. And this strange person was the Deputy Director of the Special Administration Office of the capital, Taoist Xuening. Taoist Xuening said expressionlessly as she shifted her gaze to Lu Zijia. When she saw Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face, a touch of jealousy and greed quickly shed through her eyes. Lu Zijia caught the strange look in her eyes in time and she couldnt help narrowing her eyes slightly. ording to the original hosts memories, this Deputy Director, Taoist Xuening, rarely showed up in the office. Many people had never seen her in person, including the original host. And now, it seemed like it wasnt that the Deputy Director didnt want to be in the office often, but rather it wasnt convenient for her to be in the office. If she sensed it correctly, there was already death energy on this Deputy Director, but she covered it up temporarily with some method. When there was death energy in a persons body, it meant that the persons life wasing to an end. Unless there was a special reason, people who were close to the end of their lives wouldnt deliberately hide the death energy in their bodies. And this Deputy Director obviously had a reason for doing so. She could guess from the way the Deputy Director looked at her just then that it was the kind of reason that couldnt be exposed. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia made up her mind even more. She must get the thing with strong spiritual energy that she sensed just then. After dealing with the matter of the Song family, she would shut herself in for a short while to see if she could break through to the second level of Qi practicing. No, Taoist Xuening. Luo Baode, who seemed like an old imp before, instantly changed to a mature and reliable image after Taoist Xuening showed up. Noticing Luo Baodes cold attitude like he didnt want to talk to her, Taoist Xuening didnt mind at all. After staring at Lu Zijias face deeply for a while, she turned around and left. After seeing Taoist Xuening leave for a while, Luo Baode frowned and reminded Lu Zijia, Thats the Deputy Director of our office. If shees to find you in the future, remember to tell me in advance. Dont stay alone with her. After pondering for a while, Luo Baode took out an ancient bronze mirror the size of a palm and threw it to Lu Zijia. Take this to protect yourself. Luo Baode threw it out so casually, but his heartbroken look was too obvious. Lu Zijia raised her hand and caught the bronze mirror that was thrown at her. She took a closer look and found that this small bronze mirror had been refined. It could resist and rebound part of an attack. This could be considered very good in this world. She had never thought that the Director, this renowned miser, would be willing to give such a good thing to her. It was truly surprising.. Chapter 339 - Twin Stones

Chapter 339: Twin Stones

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thank you, Director. Lu Zijia epted it directly without hesitation. Her Dharma weapon was sealed in the Ancient Space. She still hadnt found a weapon that was suitable for her since she came to this world. This little bronze mirror was just right. Luo Baode, who thought Lu Zijia would at least hesitate a little: Why did he feel even more heartbroken? Lu Zijia was about to take some talismans out from the space, but she suddenly remembered that she had sold all the talismans to the Fang family. She was speechless. She could only give them to Luo Baode next time when she had the chance. Even though it would be foolish to not take advantage of people, she couldnt enjoy the efforts of people who treated her sincerely. She had to reciprocate as well. Otherwise, even the best rtionship would break one day. After the appearance of the Deputy Director, Lu Zijia lost her intention to scheme and walked straight to the corner. The two strong spiritual energies she felt were in this corner. If she hadnt sensed the spiritual energy, she wouldnt have known that there was something good under this corner shelf. Lu Zijia didnt see what she was looking for in the corner. She squatted down and reached out to touch the floor under the shelf. After a while, Lu Zijia found two pebbles the size of half a palm. One of the two pebbles was beige in color and the other was ck. They looked very ordinary and there wasnt anything special about them. Girl, I asked you toe in to choose a treasure, not two broken stones. Luo Baode, who thought Lu Zijia was doing something, said in disdain after seeing the two stones in her hands. Apart from being as hard as iron, these two broken stones had no other use. So, to Taoist Masters, these two stones were just two broken stones. As for why they were here, the Director, Luo Baode, thought,?Horses lose their hooves and people lose their feet sometimes.Everyone makes mistakes, just as horses can stumble. Simply put, he was being tricked Seeing Luo Meinde look as disgusted as he could be, Lu Zijia didnt mind at all and said with a smile, Director, can I choose these two stones? These two stones looked no different from ordinary ones, but they were actually Twin Stones that contained spiritual energy. They were second only to spirit stones. However, if she wanted to absorb the spiritual energy in the Twin Stones, she had to merge the two stones together to be able to absorb it. Therefore, the Twin Stones werent very popr in the cultivation world. But for Lu Zijia, they were already rare cultivation resources right now. Are you sure you want to choose these two broken stones? Luo Baode, who thought he was hallucinating, widened his eyes and stared at Lu Zijia for confirmation. Yes, Director. Is that alright? Lu Zijia nodded and insisted. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt seem to be joking, Luo Baode immediately looked at her a bit weirdly. Lu Zijia felt speechless in her mind, being looked at by Luo Baode like a fool. This kind of feeling when the whole world treated something nice as trash while she treated them as treasures was truly frustrating! In the end, Lu Zijia still got the Twin Stones sessfully. She looked like she was the same on the outside, but she felt delighted in her mind. After the two of them left the secret chamber, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijias back and kept shaking his head, thinking that this girl truly had no taste and didnt know what the good stuff was. There were so many good things inside, but she chose two broken stones. She really couldnt be taught! After feeling exasperated with Lu Zijia for failing to live up his expectations, Luo Baode thought about the Deputy Director instead.. He frowned unconsciously and his expression also became serious. Chapter 340 - The Second Master Who Wanted to Throw His Nephew to Another Planet

Chapter 340: The Second Master Who Wanted to Throw His Nephew to Another

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, Master. Che Zhibin, who was waiting at the door of the Deputy Directors office, was delighted when he saw Taoist Xuening walking over slowly with her hands behind her back. He quickly shouted respectfully. Taoist Xuening also came from the Maoshan Sect, and as a disciple of Maoshan Sect, Che Zhibin called her Master. Hm, lets talk inside! Taoist Xuening was still expressionless, but she looked at Che Zhibin with a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. Taoist Xuening walked into the office first, followed by Che Zhibin. Master, are you satisfied? After Taoist Xuening sat down, Che Zhibin couldnt help but ask carefully. Taoist Xuening looked down at the dry, old hand that didnt match the skin on her face at all. A clear look of disgust shed through her eyes and her tone also became a bit gloomy. Well done. I like that girl a lot. After a while, Taoist Xuening slowly looked up and gazed at Che Zhibin. Dont worry. When I seed, Ill definitely not forget about you. Knowing that Taoist Xuening was satisfied, Che Zhibin was delighted in his mind and he said excitedly, Thank you, Master. He was originally nning to use the Lu family to deal with that bitch, Lu Zijia. He had never thought that he would run into his Master today. God was indeed helping him! Thinking that it wouldnt be long before Lu Zijia, this bitch who embarrassed him, would disappear from this world, Che Zhibins eyes immediately showed a weird look of joy. After returning to the Mu family, Lu Zijia quickly went upstairs and returned to her room, merging the Twin Stones with her spiritual power. Ever since the Deputy Director appeared, she had been having a bad feeling that something was going to happen. So, right now, she desperately wanted to improve her cultivation level. As long as she broke through to the second level of Qi practicing, she wouldnt have to worry about whether the Deputy Director was really scheming against her. After this day, apart from eating, Lu Zijia spent the rest of the time cultivating in her room. If it werent for the fact that she hadnt reached the level of Bigu right now, she probably wouldnt even have to go out to eat. However, what Lu Zijia didnt know was that her behavior attracted the attention of Mu Tianyan, Mu Ruishu and Uncle He. They couldnt help worrying about her in their minds. However, seeing that her face was ruddy and her appetite was as good as usual, the three of them were slightly relieved. And Uncle He also nursed Lu Zijias body in different ways, enjoined by Mu Tianyan. They were totally trying to make Lu Zijia look fair and chubby. Time passed by peacefully. On the fifth day of interrogating Master Li, the master and father he talked about finally showed up. After hearing the news, Lu Zijia reluctantly stopped cultivating and walked out of the room, going to the vi where Master Li was interrogated with Mu Tianyan. In the car. Lu Zijia, who was about to close her eyes to rest, suddenly remembered something and said to Mu Tianyan, I almost forgot to remind you. I saw that the dark energy between the kids eyebrows became strongerst night. If possible, dont let him run around these days. Lu Zijia said as she took out an emerald jade pendant and put it in Mu Tianyans hands. Ive drawn defensive inscriptions and transfer inscriptions on this jade pendant. Ask the kid to carry it with him. Even though the kid was a bit arrogant and mischievous sometimes, he still called her Auntie after all. She certainly didnt want anything to happen to the kid. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Mu Tianyans eyes darkened and he somehow felt a bit jealous in his heart. Besides, he suddenly had the urge to throw his nephew to another at this moment. Chapter 341 - Song Zixuan Who Stewed in His Own Juice (1)

Chapter 341: Song Zixuan Who Stewed in His Own Juice (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Staring at the jade pendant in silence for a long time, Mu Tianyan finally spat out a word. Alright. Lu Zijia nced at him with a strange look. Why did she feel like he sounded reluctant? Was it her illusion? The two of them didnt talk along the way, but the atmosphere was pretty good. At least it wasnt awkward. Second Master, Madame. As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Mu Yunhao, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, immediately went up to them when he saw them arrive. Lu Zijia nced over Mu Yunhaos body and found that apart from a few scratches on his clothes, there was no blood or injuries on him. She then asked, Hows the situation? Mu Yunhao went behind Mu Tianyan and pushed the wheelchair. He replied after hearing what Mu Tianyan said, Ive already taken him down, but I cant get him to talk. It wasnt that they had never thought of torturing him, but he was a Taoist Master, a Taoist Master with pretty good abilities. If they tortured him or got too close to him, they would be easily attacked. So, after taking him down, they only tied him up quickly and interrogated him verbally. Lu Zijia wasnt surprised after hearing that. The strength of Mu Yunhao and the others was already quite good. Together with her inscriptions, if they still couldnt take down the master that Master Li talked about, it would mean that she had overestimated the strength of Mu Yunhao and the others When Lu Zijia and the others went in, they saw an old man with white hair and white beard sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, looking like a mountain. If they ignored his hands that were tied behind his back, they would think that he was meditating leisurely! And at this moment, Song Zixuan came out with a basin of clear water in his hands as he said fiercely, You f*cking old man! I want to see how stubborn you are. I dont believe I cant make you open your dog mouth! When he was about to say something else, he saw Lu Zijia. He immediately looked delighted and ran over with a basin of water. Youre finally here. I thought you were going to stand aside and do nothing after getting these guys here. The people he was talking about were certainly Mu Yunhao and the others. Lu Zijia nced at the basin of water he was holding. What do you want to do? Even if he knew the old man was thirsty, he didnt have to pour him water with a basin, did he? Seeing that Lu Zijia was here, Song Zixuans originally suffocated mind immediately felt relieved. Hearing her question, he immediately exined excitedly, I used this basin of water to extort a confession. Lu Zijia looked at him as if he was the retarded son of thendlord. She couldnt help but feel speechless. Are you sure you can extort a confession out of him with a basin of water? Water? Song Zixuan was confused at first, but he seemed to understand something after a while. He kept smiling cunningly and said, Its not just water. Its water I used to wash my feet. Isnt this guy refusing to confess? Ill pour this basin of water on him and see if he can still be stubborn! Song Zixuan said as he felt over the moon, like a fool. Lu Zijia, who took a step back silently: Mu Yunhao and the others: Even though this method of extorting a confession was a bit vicious, it wasnt really a bad idea! However, who would do it? Mu Yunhao and the others looked at each other, then kept looking at Song Zixuan. He was the one who came up with the solution, so he should be the one to do it. Afterughing enough, Song Zixuan, who was waiting for someone to help, turned around and looked around. When he saw that no one took the initiative to step forward to help, he said, Hey, can you be a bit more observant? At least help me find a funnel! Chapter 342 - Song Zixuan Who Stewed in His Own Juice (2)

Chapter 342: Song Zixuan Who Stewed in His Own Juice (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The corners of Mu Yunhaos mouth twitched. Master Song, this is your vi. In other words, this is your territory. How would we know where the funnel is? We dont even know if theres a funnel here. Besides, Master Song, dont you feel that the person you want to pour foot-washing water on is staring at you with a creepy gaze right now? Then, open his mouth for me. Ill pour it directly in just like this! Song Zixuan said with a strong momentum. Unfortunately, no one moved Song Zixuan, who deeply felt that he was being excluded, looked at Lu Zijia with a resentful gaze. These people you sent are all like arrogant masters. Theyre even more arrogant than I am. Lu Zijia blinked and then nodded seriously. Right, they can crush you with one hand. If theyre not masters, what are they? Song Zixuan, who suddenly thought it made sense: Alright, stop fooling around. You should take away your foot-washing water. It really stinks. Seeing his heartbroken look, Lu Zijiaforted him kindly. However, what she said instantly gave Song Zixuan a huge blow. It turned out the way of extorting a confession that he thought was a good idea was just a joke in Lu Zijias eyes! Song Zixuan, who felt like he was being looked down on, decided to go all out. He exerted himself and tried to pour the water in the basin on the old man sitting on the ground. However Ssh. He did pour the water he used to wash his feet. And yet, the moment Song Zixuan was about to do so, the basin in his hand suddenly turned around and poured all the water on him. Song Zixuan, who couldnt react to this situation, looked down at his wet lower body dumbfoundedly. Mu Yunhao and the others, who witnessed Song Zixuan stew in his own juice with their own eyes, couldnt bear to look at him and they silently looked away. And as a friend, Lu Zijia shrugged her shoulders very unkindly. She had already asked him to stop fooling around, but this unlucky man still wanted to dig his own grave. He was really looking for being tortured! As for Mu Tianyan, he only nced at Song Zixuans dumb look indifferently and looked away. His wife would definitely not like such a dumb person. Damn it! Song Zixuan, who finally reacted after a long time, immediately couldnt helpining with a wail. What happened? I Song Zixuan suddenly thought of something while he spoke. He immediately looked up and red at the old man. You did this! The old mans face sank and he stared at Song Zixuan like he was looking at a dead person. Seeing the old mans expression and reaction, Song Zixuan realized that this person was the one behind his mistake just then. At the same time, he also realized why Mu Yunhao and the others only interrogated him verbally before, instead of beating him up and interrogating him like they did to Master Li. So, this was the reason! Smelling the stinky feet smell on his body, Song Zixuan suddenly had a feeling that life was hopeless Ahem, do you want to change your clothes first? Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice and said to Song Zixuan while suppressing her smile forcefully. Seeing her obviously smiling eyes, Song Zixuan only felt his heart ache. At the same time, the thought of overturning the boat of friendship arose in his mind again. Bring Master Li here. After Song Zixuan went upstairs to change, Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao. Lu Zijia said as she felt a cold gaze, like that of a venomous snake,nd on her. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she met the old mans gaze without fear. Ignorant kid, do you know who I am? The old man said the first thing he said after being taken down. However, it wasnt a plea for mercy, but an arrogant rebuke.. Chapter 343 - Mu Tianyan Was Angry Because of Her?

Chapter 343: Mu Tianyan Was Angry Because of Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia wasnt angry after being rebuked. Instead, she said with a smile, Youre really weird. Its only the first time we met. How would I know who you are? Old man, why dont you introduce yourself? Lu Zijia was obviously pretending to be dumb, which made Old Weird Taoist look even worse. The reason why Old Weird Taoist was called Old Weird Taoist was because he rarely showed his real face to people and he always changed his face to that of a young man every time. Coupled with his unstable temperament and extremely weird personality, there was the word weird. I am an elder of the Maoshan Sect, Old Weird Taoist. You ignorant kid, if youre clever enough, kowtow and apologize to me immediately, or Ill definitely make sure you never reincarnate! Old Weird Taoists eyes became even more terrifying, and his words even seemed especially vicious. Never reincarnate. Before Lu Zijia showed any reaction, Mu Tianyan got enraged first. He stared at Old Weird Taoist with his gaze like a thousand-year-old ice, as if he was going to freeze him. She didnt know if it was because he had the bloodline of the Divine Dragon in his body, or if his momentum was already so strong to begin with that it actually went straight to Old Weird Taoist andpletely suppressed his aura easily. You! Old Weird Taoist seemed to notice something. He stared at Mu Tianyan with his old eyes, as if he wanted to find out something. Unfortunately, even though his old eyes were about to pop out, he still couldnt see anything on Mu Tianyan. Madam, can I extort a confession myself? Mu Tianyan ignored Old Weird Taoist. He turned to Lu Zijia next to him and asked gently. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was first shocked. Her second reaction was to think if this guy was joking. However, when she met his cold and deep eyes, she knew that he was serious. And yet, why did this man suddenly want to extort a confession himself? Didnt Mu Yunhao and the others usually do this kind of thing? Suddenly, Lu Zijia remembered that Mu Tianyan got angry because of what Old Weird Taoist said just then. She couldnt help but widen her eyes slightly. Could it be because of her that Mu Tianyan suddenly wanted to extort a confession himself? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijias heart was immediately stirred fiercely and she couldnt calm down for a long time. Madam? Even though Mu Tianyan enjoyed his wifes gaze, it wasnt the right time and he could let her look at him when they got home. Noticing that she was staring at Mu Tianyan in a daze, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit embarrassed. In order to hide her embarrassment, she quickly nodded and said, Sure, be careful. Even though Mu Tianyan had the protection of the blood of the Divine Dragon and ghosts couldnt get close to him, he was still a human being after all. He would still be injured if he was attacked. The anger that originally appeared in Mu Tianyans eyes gradually dissipated after Lu Zijia said be careful. Alright. Mu Tianyans thin lips curled up slightly and there was a hint of joy in his deep, husky voice. Lu Zijia, who obviously felt that his mood suddenly got better: ??? What was wrong with this man? He was still in a bad mood like having a storm a second ago, but he suddenly felt better like the sky had brightened the next second. That was really too ridiculous, alright? Mu Yunhao and the others, who were forced to watch their PDA: Second Master, its not convenient for you to do so right now. Why dont you let me do it? Mu Yunhao stood out at the right time and said. The Second Master couldnt use his internal energy right now.. It would be bad if Old Weird Taoist yed dirty. Chapter 344 - The Cruel Interrogation by the Second Master of the Mu Family (1)

Chapter 344: The Cruel Interrogation by the Second Master of the Mu Family (1)

Mu Tianyan looked up and nced at him calmly. Just because I cant use my internal energy doesnt mean Im useless. Mu Yunhao, who instantly felt like he was marked by the Second Master in his notebook, felt very bitter in his heart. At the same time, he gave the shameless person in his mind a punch.?Second Master is obviously trying to stand up for Madame himself. You talked too much and couldnt control yourself. You deserve this! Mu Tianyan ignored his brothers bitter expression and controlled the wheelchair to approach Old Weird Taoist. Seeing Mu Tianyan approaching him, a touch of disdain and evilness shed through Old Weird Taoists eyes. Meanwhile, his hands, which were tied behind his back, were quietly casting a spell. Be careful! The old man is ying tricks with his hands behind him. He must be nning something again! Song Zixuan, who came downstairs after changing his clothes, quickly reminded Mu Tianyan when he saw what Old Weird Taoist was doing. Mu Tianyan didnt have any reaction after hearing that. No one knew if he didnt care or if he already knew about it. However, when he was about one meter away from Old Weird Taoist, he stopped the wheelchair. The creepy Old Weird Taoist, who was exposed, suddenly shot a gloomy gaze at Song Zixuan, as if he wanted to eat him alive. Song Zixuan wasnt afraid either. He raised his chincently. Old man, I was tricked by you just now because I wasnt careful enough. You want that to happen again? Youre dreaming! Lu Zijia: This unlucky man was truly confident! He just didnt know if Old Weird Taoist was dreaming or if he was dreaming M-Master! At this moment, Master Li, who was brought up from the basement, was immediately excited after seeing Old Weird Taoist. If the two guards werent holding his hands at his back, he would have pounced on Old Weird Taoist. Master, help me, help me. I dont want to die, I dont want to die, master! After five days, the injuries on Master Lis face and body caused by Song Zixuan still hadnt improved at all. Apparently, Master Li was beaten up again in these five days. Looking at his bruised and battered son, Old Weird Taoists anger immediately reached the top. This is absurd! If you touch my son, Ill extract all of your souls and refine them! As he spoke, Old Weird Taoist forced all his magic power in his body to his hands, trying to break free from the ropes that tied his hands up. However, after a few times, he was shocked to find that he couldnt break free from the seemingly ordinary rope! As if she knew the shock in his mind, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up and she said, I suggest you save your energy. How can we possibly use normal ropes to deal with you? This rope was made with special materials and was the weapon of one of the ten guards. Together with the inscriptions she drew, it was almost impossible for Old Weird Taoist to break free. Master, they caught you as well?! After being excited, Master Li finally realized that his master, who he hoped could save him, had be a prisoner just like him at this moment! Such an oue almost made Master Li pass out from the huge blow. This was impossible, impossible! His master was one of the best sorcerers in the Maoshan Sect. How could he be caught? This must be his masters strategy. Right, this must be his masters strategy! Thinking of this, anticipation appeared in Master Lis eyes again when he looked at Old Weird Taoist, hoping that Old Weird Taoist could save him. I am the elder of the Maoshan Sect. If you ignorant people dare to hurt me, the Maoshan Sect will definitely not let you go. If youre clever enough, let me go right now. Otherwise, youll be chased to the end of the world by the Maoshan Sect disciples in the future if you be enemies with the Maoshan Sect! Noticing that Mu Tianyan had a long sword in his hand, as if he was really going to extort a confession from him, Old Weird Taoist immediately shouted and threatened him, without the slightest awareness of being a prisoner. sh The moment Old Weird Taoist finished talking, Mu Tianyan waved the long sword in his hand casually without changing his expression, leaving a bloody wound so deep that Old Weird Taoists bones could be seen on his chest. Who hired you toy a hand on the Song family and put the name of the mastermind on my father twenty years ago? Mu Tianyan looked at Old Weird Taoist indifferently and said in a voice so cold that it made peoples hearts shiver.. Chapter 345 - The Cruel Interrogation by the Second Master of the Mu Family (2)

Chapter 345: The Cruel Interrogation by the Second Master of the Mu Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You! Old Weird Taoist didnt care about the bloody wounds on his body right away. Instead, he stared at Mu Tianyan with his pupils shrunk, as if he didnt believe that Mu Tianyan could hurt him. As an elder of the Maoshan Sect, he certainly had a lot of good stuff with him, including things for protection. But now, it had lost its effect! Old Weird Taoist didnt think that there was something wrong with the thing he used to protect himself. After all, he was fine when he dealt with Song Zixuan just then. It was impossible for it to suddenly go wrong. So, there must be something about Mu Tianyan! Who are you? Tell me your name! Old Weird Taoist ignored Mu Tianyans question and shouted at Mu Tianyan in an authoritative tone with the authority he had as the superior elder of the Maoshan Sect. sh The long sword in Mu Tianyans hand left the second bloody wound on Old Weird Taoists body again easily. You You ignorant kid, I sh Before Old Weird Taoist finished talking, a third wound appeared on his body where his heart was. This made him shocked and furious, and his old eyes were full of viciousness. Hahaha! Well done! You should attack this old man directly. Song Zixuan, who had suffered at the hands of the old Taoist once, immediately felt delighted when he saw this. That beaming and gloating look was totally irritating! As expected, Old Weird Taoist, who had never been in such a messy state after living for decades, looked extremely sullen. He stared at Song Zixuan with his old eyes as if he was looking at a dead person. At the same time, the spell that he had justpleted with his hands behind his back instantly shot towards Song Zixuan. Lu Zijia, who sensed something, focused her gaze. She moved her feet and instantly blocked in front of Song Zixuan. At the same time, an invisible thunder shield wall protected them in front of her. The same invisible spell disappeared the moment it crashed into the thunder shield wall. However, with Lu Zijias current strength, the thunder shield wall she created couldntpletely resist the spell from Old Weird Taoist, so a small part of the spell stillnded on her. Luckily, she was prepared before she came. Even though her body endured a small part of the attack from Old Weird Taoist, she wasnt injured at all. However, she was already prepared. In Old Weird Taoists eyes, she broke his spell easily. You Which sect are you from?! Old Weird Taoist thought that Lu Zijia was just an ignorant junior who dared to show off in front of him while knowing only a few spells. However, after seeing what Lu Zijia did, he finally realized that Lu Zijia might be the direct disciple of a hidden sect. Otherwise, how would this little girl be strong enough to fight against him at such a young age? Thinking of this, Old Weird Taoist finally controlled his arrogant behavior a bit. At the same time, he took Lu Zijia more seriously and became a bit more vignt. sh sh sh Before Lu Zijia replied, Mu Tianyan, whose body temperature was dropping rapidly, added three deep wounds on Old Weird Taoist that exposed his bones without hesitation. If Old Weird Taoist was an ordinary person, he would probably be on the verge of dying with so many deep wounds that even his bones could be seen on his body. However, even though Old Weird Taoists was at quite a high level, he was still a bit overwhelmed.. After all, no matter how good his level was, he was just a human being in the end. Chapter 346 - Is It Really Good to Show Off Their Affection Like That?

Chapter 346: Is It Really Good to Show Off Their Affection Like That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he lost too much blood, he would still die. Mu Yunhao, who stood behind Mu Tianyan quietly, thought,?Our Second Master seems to be getting more and more ferocious However, Old Weird Taoist almost hurt Madame! Even though Madame took the initiative to run out and block it, it was true that Madame was almost injured, wasnt it? Mu Yunhao eximed in his mind. When his Second Master cared more and more about Madame, Lu Zijia, who was the party concerned, looked at Mu Tianyan with aplicated look. This time, she was certain that this man, who was rumored to be cruel and cold-hearted, was truly enraged because of her and even took revenge for her with actual actions. For a second, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that this cold, handsome man in front of her seemed to be more pleasing and attractive. As if he sensed Lu Zijias obvious gaze, Mu Tianyan stopped wielding the long sword and looked up to meet those bright eyes that touched his heart. The two of them met each others eyes. For some reason, they didnt look away and just gazed at each other silently, as if they were confirming something. Mu Yunhao, who noticed that the two of them were looking at each other: Was it really good to show off their affection like that at this moment? However, before he finishedining, Song Zixuan, who recovered from the shock, shouted loudly. And the deep affectionate gazing between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was also interrupted by Song Zixuan. Mu Yunhao, who felt the temperature of his Second Master drop instantly again, couldnt help but light a candle for Song Zixuan in his mind. The Second Master seemed indifferent like he didnt care about anything, but he was actually very unforgiving sometimes. So, Song Zixuan should just pray for himself! The insensitive Song Zixuan didnt notice the anger towards him. He stared at Old Weird Taoist and said furiously, Old man, youve already be a prisoner and you still dare toy a hand on me. I think youre totally reckless! Hearing the shout behind her, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching.?Youre talking so fiercely. Unlucky man, go up and do something! Besides, did he dare to step up to speak and not hide behind her? Master Lu, hurry up. Show this old man how impressive you are. Its best if you can cripple him too! Song Zixuan, who hid behind as a coward, urged Lu Zijia excitedly. He was totally cowardly! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. This unlucky man said it so easily. How would Old Weird Taoist be crippled so easily like Master Li, who wasnt fully trained, just because he wanted to? Hes one of the culprits who almost destroyed your family. Ill leave him to you! You can also take the opportunity to take revenge for your family. Lu Zijia said as she directly picked up the fruit knife from the coffee table on the side and put it in Song Zixuans hand. Song Zixuan lowered his head and looked at the fruit knife in his hand, then looked up at Lu Zijia and froze on the spot. Lu Zijia continued to let him look at her with an innocent look,pletely not affected, as if she didnt understand the signals he desperately made with his eyes. Ahem, well, I should let Second Master continue with the interrogation. I wont interfere and take Second Masters credit for nothing. In the end, Song Zixuan, whose eyes were almost cramping because of making signals, couldnt help butugh wryly in embarrassment and give the responsibility of extorting a confession to Mu Tianyan weakly. At the same time, heined in his mind,?Isnt Lu Zijia a smart woman? Why didnt she understand his signals at this critical moment? How unreliable! How unreliable! Chapter 347 - Second Master, Our Minds Are in Sync

Chapter 347: Second Master, Our Minds Are in Sync

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan looked up and nced at him calmly, which made Song Zixuans hair stand on end. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that Mu Tianyan had marked him down Who hired you to attack the Song family 20 years ago? Mu Tianyan ignored Song Zixuan and turned to Old Weird Taoist, repeating what he said just then coldly. I have no idea what youre talking about. Old Weird Taoist denied it without changing his expression, but he was shocked. He immediately nced at Master Li without a trace and a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes. After that, Old Weird Taoist said again, Were all people on the same side. We didnt interfere with each other in the past. Arent you afraid of causing a grudge between sects when you do this now? Whether it was a sorcery sect or a Martial Arts sect, most of them didnt dare to go too far, even if they held personal grievances, because they didnt want to cause a fight between sects and be the sinners of their sects. There were even fewer people who would create grudges of life and death. Because of this, Old Weird Taoist wasnt worried about his life even though he was now a prisoner. He thought that Lu Zijia and the others definitely wouldnt dare to kill him. I dont belong to any sect. Why should I be afraid of any fight between sects? Mu Tianyan sneered with the corners of his mouth curled up and his deep eyes became even colder. Let me ask you again, who ordered you to do this 20 years ago? As soon as Mu Tianyan finished talking, he pointed the long sword in his hand at Old Weird Taoists right foot. Apparently, if he refused to say anything, his foot would be crippled next. Old Weird Taoist, who had been threatened like this for the first time in decades, immediately turned pale. How dare you! Mu Tianyan sneered even more. Why not? Under the vicious gaze of Old Weird Taoist, Mu Tianyan controlled the long sword in his hand and shed the tendon of Old Weird Taoists right foot without changing his expression. Hm Old Weird Taoist was also a tough man. Even though the tendons of his feet were cut and the pain went deep into his bones, he gritted his teeth and stopped himself from screaming. Do you really want to be enemies with the Maoshan Sect? Old Weird Taoist didnt care about his crippled right leg at all and he still didnt show any intention ofpromising. Mu Tianyan stopped talking. He directly waved the long sword in his hand and crippled his other foot. When Mu Tianyan was about to cripple the hands of Old Weird Taoist he paused for a second. Seeing that Old Weird Taoist still had no intention of talking, he showed no mercy and broke the tendons of both of his hands. Lu Zijia was originally still thinking about how she could take away Old Weird Taoists power and search his soul while ensuring her own safety. Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan solved this problem for her. Old Weird Taoist was still so calm after his limbs were crippled. He must have a way to heal. However, he missed one thing, which was that she had always been thinking of taking away his power. If his power was taken away, there was nothing he could do, even if he had a way to heal his limbs. Having solved the problem, Lu Zijia was in a pretty good mood. She blurted out, Second Master, our minds are really in sync. Lu Zijia didnt realize that what she said was a bit provocative Hm. Mu Tianyan replied calmly, of course, if one ignored the slightly raised corners of his mouth. Lu Zijia walked towards Old Weird Taoist and smacked the top of his head fiercely with her hand that was gathering spiritual power. Bastard! Seeing that Lu Zijia intended to take away his power, Old Weird Taoist was immediately enraged and he dodged reflexively, trying to fight back. Chapter 348 - Soul-Searching Art

Chapter 348: Soul-Searching Art

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, he had lost too much blood and his limbs were crippled. Even if he could avoid it, how would he be able to fight back? As a matter of fact, his hands, which were stained with red blood, had only been halfway through casting the spell and he had already failed because of the piercing pain from the broken tendons of his wrists. Argh! Old Weird Taoist dodged Lu Zijias first attack, but he couldnt avoid the second one. The feeling of having the power he got throughout so many years taken away was so painful that he wished he were dead. It was as if his entire body was being dismembered slowly, which made Old Weird Taoist, who was extremely tolerant, scream uncontrobly. Old Weird Taoist, whose power was taken away, looked like he instantly aged more than ten years. There were more wrinkles on his face and he copsed on the ground like a deted ball. How dare you take away my power? How dare you! Old Weird Taoist, who couldnt ept the fact that his power that he got after so many years of hard work was taken away, stared at Lu Zijia with a pair of vicious old eyes. His face was distorted like a ferocious ghost, as he screamed at the top of his lungs. Old Weird Taoist had never thought that his power, which he had been cultivating for more than 60 years, would be taken away just like that! And it was even taken away by an inexperienced junior! This was simply a joke! And yet, this joke was real. Lu Zijia smiled at him without any pressure and squatted down in front of him. If I dont take away your power, how would I dare to use the soul-searching art rashly? She was weaker than Old Weird Taoist right now. If she didnt take away his power before performing the soul-searching art, she would definitely be a fool in the end. This was to sacrifice the others for her own interest. Soul Soul-searching! Hearing the word soul-searching, Old Weird Taoist, who was still unyielding just then, finally showed a look of fear on his face. Right, soul-searching. Lu Zijia had no intention of wasting time with him anymore. She quickly moved her hands and started performing the soul-searching art on Old Weird Taoists soul. Even though Old Weird Taoist didnt know how to search someones soul, he immediately shouted in panic when he saw Lu Zijias hand gesture that didnt seem to be fake, Stop, stop! Ill talk. Ill tell you whatever you want to know. Stop now! Even though that person gave him enough benefits, no amount of benefits couldpare to his life. However Its already toote. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she cast a spell into Old Weird Taoists mind powerfully and put her hand on his head, closing her eyes slowly. Seeing what Lu Zijia did, everyone present quieted down at the same time and waited with burning eyes. And Mu Tianyans eyes never left Lu Zijias face for even a second at all, observing her expression and reaction. Lu Zijia had used the soul-searching art many times in her previous life, so the soul-searching of Old Weird Taoist went very smoothly. Ten minutester, Lu Zijia slowly opened her eyes. Old Weird Taoist struggled in pain at first and his eyes gradually became unfocused towards the end. And now, he had already passed out with his eyes closed. When Old Weird Taoist opened his eyes again, he would be a fool who didnt remember anything. Lu Zijia had searched peoples souls many times, so there certainly wouldnt be any idents. And yet, she deliberately made Old Weird Taoist a fool, because she was used to eliminating all the loose ends in everything she did. She took away Old Weird Taoists power, so he would definitely not let her go. The reason why she didnt kill him directly but turned him into a fool was because she was afraid that she would provoke the superiors of the Maoshan Sect before she was strong enough. So, she could only turn Old Weird Taoist into a fool.. This way, even if people from the Maoshan Sect investigated her and suspected that she did it, they wouldnt have direct evidence either. Chapter 349 - The Real Mastermind

Chapter 349: The Real Mastermind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions M-Master! Looking at the motionless Old Weird Taoist, Master Li widened his eyes and only reacted after a while. Apart from disbelief, there was endless fear on his face. In his understanding, his master was someone that couldnt be defeated, but now, his understanding was cruelly shattered. Hearing Master Lis shout, Lu Zijia looked over and walked to him step by step. Old Weird Taoist used magic to take peoples lives and Master Li also followed in his footsteps, using cruel means to destroy the Song family. Even though he didnt seed in the end, it couldnt change the fact that Master Li was equally vicious and that he disregarded human lives like his master. For people like them, turning them into fools was the best punishment and also the best karma. What What do you want? I Ive already told you everything. Even my master was killed by you. What else do you want? Seeing Lu Zijia walking towards him step by step, Master Li panicked for no reason. He even subconsciously wanted to step back and stay away from Lu Zijia, this evil god. Lu Zijia didnt stop walking and said calmly, Nothing. I just want you and your master to havepany. Lu Zijia said as she raised her slender, fair hand, putting it on Master Lis head and starting to cast a spell. No, no, no! Please, please let me go. Im sorry, Im sorry. I wont do it again in the future. Let me go, let me go Argh! Master Li, who realized what Lu Zijia was going to do, begged with fear all over his face. Even his tears and snots came out and he looked very messy. He didnt have any of the awe-imposing aura that he had before at all. However, Lu Zijia didnt care about his begging at all and she destroyed his brain nerves with a spell, turning him into a fool like Old Weird Taoist. In less than ten seconds, Lu Zijia retracted her hand. Master Li had already passed out. Lu Zijia turned around and met the burning gaze of Mu Tianyan and the others. She couldnt help feeling like she was being stared at by a pack of wolves The real mastermind behind this is Mu Liren. Lu Zijia directly told the others the information she got from searching Old Weird Taoists soul. Mu Liren was Mu Tianyans uncle, one of the people who worked with the Lu family to set her and Mu Tianyan up. Lu Zijia immediately turned to Mu Tianyan. About 26 years ago, Mu Liren met Old Weird Taoist and they made a deal. Mu Liren has always hated your father because of the position of the head of the family. Knowing that your parents have a good rtionship with the Song family, he thought of starting from the Song family and making your parents enemies with them. They were afraid that the truth would be exposed, so they put the me on Ye Mingyang. Old Weird Taoist deliberately got close to Ye Mingyang and asked Ye Mingyang to let him stay with Song Zhun to achieve his ultimate goal. Their n was very sessful. However, not long after this n started, Old Weird Taoist was urgently summoned back by the sect and the n was temporarily interrupted. Mu Liren was exasperated, but he couldnt do anything because of Old Weird Taoists ability. Besides, in order not to let the matter be exposed, he promised to give Old Weird Taoist benefits every year and he didnt miss even once. After that, Old Weird Taoist was summoned back to the sect. When he was free, he thought of asking Master Li to continue the deal with Mu Liren on his behalf. So, their dealsted for 26 years. After hearing the truth told by Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Song Zixuan both looked very pale. Chapter 350 - Luckily, They Didnt Become Enemies

Chapter 350: Luckily, They Didnt Be Enemies

When Lu Zijia sensed Mu Tianyans strong viciousness, she finally remembered that there was one more thing she hadnt told him, so she quickly said, Second Master, your parents death was a natural incident. It has nothing to do with them. Mu Liren only wanted to put your father in a difficult situation. He didnt n to take his life so early. After pausing for a second, Lu Zijia continued, As for the car ident of your brother and sister-inw, I didnt find anything from Old Weird Taoists memories. In other words, she had no idea if Mu Liren had anything to do with the death of Mu Tianyans brother and sister-inw in the car ident. Of course, it was already certain that Old Weird Taoist and Master Li werent involved. Alright, got it. The viciousness in Mu Tianyan didnt decrease because of what Lu Zijia said at the end. Well, anyone would definitely not be in a good mood after knowing that their family had been tricked for more than twenty years. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia didnt say anything more, but waited for them to digest and calm down. After a long while, Mu Tianyan looked at Song Zixuan and bowed slightly. Im sorry for dragging the Song family in. Even though Mu Tianyan was cold-hearted and cruel, he would admit it directly and would never deny it when he knew his mistakes. Song Zixuan was originally extremely furious, but when he heard the Second Master of the Mu family, who was superior and mighty like an emperor, apologize to him, all his anger turned into a wry smile. He shook his head and said, I dont me you. With my aunts selfishness and insatiable greed, Even without Mu Liren or Old Weird Taoist, there would still be others. Perhaps the Song family wouldnt have survived until now. After Song Zixuan calmed down, he thought very clearly. Mu Liren and Old Weird Taoist were just knives, and the person who picked up the knife was his aunt, Song Zhun. Besides, the truth was exposed at that time. Judging from Song Zhuns reaction, it could be seen that she did it willingly and even couldnt wait to pick up the knife to hurt the Song family. So, the reason why the Song family was almost exterminated wasrgely due to Song Zhuns greed and selfishness. Mu Tianyan didnt say anything more. He nodded. You cane to me for help if anything happens to the Song family in the future. Even though Song Zixuan said so, Mu Tianyan wouldnt really pretend like nothing had happened. He still had to return the favor that he should. Song Zixuan pondered and didnt reject him. Thank you. The Song family couldnt do anything to Mu Liren right now, and Old Weird Taoist and Master Li had already be fools. So, only Song Zhun, her son and Ye Mingyang were left. The Ye family and the Song family hadparable status. If the two families fought, one of them would definitely suffer losses. If the Song family had Mu Tianyans help behind them, they wouldnt have to worry about anything anymore. Seeing that the two of them didnt be enemies because of this, Lu Zijia was delighted about it. After all, one of them was her husband in name and the other was already considered her friend. If these two people became enemies, she didnt know which side she should stand on. The problem was basically solved. The only thing left was to deal with Old Weird Taoist and Master Li. Hang on. When the two guards were about to move Old Weird Taoist, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped them. Then, in front of everyone, she squatted down and searched Old Weird Taoists body. People who didnt know better would think that she had such special taste that she was into that Old Weird Taoist! Mu Tianyan, who had never been touched by Lu Zijia like this, frowned so hard that his eyebrows could almost kill a fly.. Chapter 351 - Purifying Relic

Chapter 351: Purifying Relic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia kept holding the useful things in her hands as she destroyed the broken things on Old Weird Taoists body. ording to the memories she saw while searching his soul, Old Weird Taoist had collected a lot of precious good stuff through many unscrupulous means these years. Unfortunately, basically all of them were left in the Maoshan Sect. Two minutester, three things appeared in Lu Zijias hands. The clothes on Old Weird Taoist, who was still unconscious, were very messy, as if he had been raped. This made everyone present speechless and frustrated. Lu Zijia didnt notice the strange gaze of everyone present. At this moment, she waspletely immersed in joy. She wasnt confident that she would be able to break through to the second level of Qi practicing during theing two weeks that she was about to shut herself in. And now, she could say confidently that she could definitely advance to the second level of Qi practicing in the uing seclusion! Because she got a purifying relic from Old Weird Taoists body! Purifying Relics were rare treasures even in the cultivation world. Purifying Relics could not only purify spiritual power, but also allow cultivators to absorb spiritual energy crazily in a short period of time. Also, they could instantly turn the energy into purified spiritual power. Once the spiritual power in a cultivators body was purified, the chances of breaking through levels would often double. So, in the cultivation world, Purifying Relics were totally treasures that people crazily fought for. Unfortunately, after using the Purifying Relic to purify spiritual power, it would instantly turn into powder, so it was a disposable treasure. However, it was already a very good opportunity for her to have found a Purifying Relic in this world thatcked spiritual energy. Lu Zijia put the pearl-like relic surrounded by a faint golden halo in her pocket without hesitation in front of everyone present. The Purifying Relic wasnt as useful to Mu Tianyan and the others as the other two things anymore. They would not fight with her for it, would they? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia felt even better. In the cultivation world, all the trophies would be hers and she wouldnt have to share them with anyone at all. She didnt even have to care about the person who hired her and offered her remuneration. She was indeed too generous! Everyone here: Why did they feel like Lu Zijia was guarding against them, as if she was afraid that they would snatch it? They found out the truth! Ahem, well, as people say,dies first. Im a woman, so I chose my trophy first. But dont worry, there are still two things here. You two can discuss what to do with them. Lu Zijia, who unexpectedly got something good, reached out her two hands with a smile and showed them the remaining two things, while talking to Mu Tianyan and Song Zixuan. Mu Yunhao, Song Zixuan and the others: This straightforward style was indeed like Lu Zijia! Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, curled up the corners of his mouth calmly with a faint smile in his dark eyes. One of the remaining two things was a ck wooden tablet the size of two palms. There were even red patterns on the wooden tablet, which made people find it very mysterious when they saw it. The other one was the myrtle sword that Old Weird Taoist refined meticulously. The main use of the myrtle sword was to perform magic arts and take down ghosts. Many people knew this. What is this ck wooden tablet? Song Zixuan despised the things that belonged to one of the culprits who almost destroyed his family, but he still couldnt help asking curiously. Many people present wanted to know the answer to Song Zixuans question, so everyone looked at Lu Zijia at the same time and waited for her to exin. Chapter 352 - You Deserve to be Unlucky!

Chapter 352: You Deserve to be Unlucky!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yin Yang Tablet made of Yin Wood and Yang Wood can stop evil spirits and ghosts from approaching you, and can also be used as a Protection Talisman. It can block a few disasters. After exining, Lu Zijia threw the Yin Yang Tablet in her hand to Song Zixuan. If youre curious, you can have a look at it first. However, Song Zixuan wasnt as happy as Lu Zijia thought when he saw the Yin Yang Tablet that was thrown over. Instead, he dodged to the side with shock on his face. Bang! The Yin Yang Tablet fell straight to the ground and made a loud noise. Lu Zijia: What was wrong with this unlucky man? He was still curious about the Yin Yang Tablet just then, but now, he looked like he was afraid of being touched by something filthy. What was wrong with him? Song Zixuan, who sessfully dodged the Yin Yang Tablet, patted his chest in an exaggerated way, looking like he just survived a disaster. Luckily, this spirit tablet didnt touch me. Otherwise, I would definitely have nightmares tonight! In Song Zixuans opinion, if there was extra support under this Yin Yang Tablet, it would definitely be an ancient spirit tablet. So, even if Lu Zijia said that the function of this Yin Yang tablet was good, he wasnt tempted at all. Instead, he felt a chill down his spine and only wanted to stay far away from it. Even though Song Zixuan was mumbling to himself, everyone here had good hearing, so they certainly heard what he was saying to himself. They couldnt help feeling speechless instantly. Spirit tablet How could Song Zixuan think of that? No one else had such imagination! So, you dont want this spirit tablet anymore, do you? Lu Zijia stared at Song Zixuan with a deep gaze and said. Not only was this guy unlucky, but he was also a coward with bad taste. It was something that countless people couldnt get even if they wanted to, but this guy despised it so much. He really deserved to be unlucky! Hearing Lu Zijias question, Song Zixuan immediately shivered and waved his hands constantly, as if he was afraid that the Yin Yang Tablet would be his if he was a bit slower. No, no, I dont want to have a nightmare at all. Besides, this chilling thing belongs to that old man, so I wont take it. If youre not afraid of having nightmares, take it quickly. I really dont want to see it again. Every time he looked at it, he was very frightened. Seeing his terrified look, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. So, you dont want this myrtle sword either? No, no, I dont want anything. When you split such a kind of spoil again in the future, remember not to count me in. Song Zixuan maintained a cowardly posture as he spoke. Lu Zijias forehead twitched and she had the urge to knock Song Zixuan, this fool, out. What did he mean by splitting this kind of spoil? Did she rob someone? She was collecting her trophies openly, alright? Dont worry, youll definitely not get anything from now on! And I wont even give you a single chicken feather! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and thought hatefully in her mind. So, Mu Tianyan took the remaining two trophies with Mu Yunhaos help. Seeing Mu Yunhao take the spirit tablet without changing his expression, Song Zixuan gave him a thumbs-up silently to express his admiration. Mu Yunhao: He suddenly had the thought of putting the Yin Yang Tablet in his hands into Song Zixuans arms. But when he thought that Song Zixuan might be scared to death because of this, he could only forget about this idea. Song Zixuan, who didnt know that he escaped a disaster, showed an exaggerated smile of relief. In a grand, luxurious vi area in the capital city. Hows it going? In the study, Mu Liren stood in front of the ceiling-to-floor window with his hands behind his back and asked his son who just came in behind him. Mu Jinfeng looked quite handsome. Unfortunately, the dark green color under his eyes ruined his handsome face. People would know at first nce that his body was obviously overly hollowed out. And at this moment, he even looked a bit ferocious and scary because of his sullen face. Those people have already left that vi, but I still havent seen Old Weird Taoist and his disciplee out.. Mu Jinfeng gritted his teeth fiercely and replied. Chapter 353 - Mu Tianyan’s Uncle

Chapter 353: Mu Tianyans Uncle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Mu Liren frowned and a glint of light with unknown meaning shed through his eyes. Father, do you want me to take someone Seeing that his father wasnt talking, Mu Jinfeng couldnt help but say. However, before he finished talking, Mu Liren interrupted him. Dont act rashly. Mu Tianyan is not easy to deal with. By then, well only suffer losses ourselves. Speaking of Mu Tianyan, Mu Liren looked ferocious and evil for a second, but soon smiled again. Mu Tianyan used to be the most talented genius in the history of the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family. However, a genius who hadnt grown up only had the name of a genius! Once the title of genius was taken away, he would be nothing. Thinking of his daughter who reced Mu Tianyan, Mu Liren immediately felt much better. Mu Jinfeng had no idea what his father was thinking in his mind. Hearing that he wasnt allowed to do anything, he got even more furious in his mind. Are we going to do nothing and wait for Mu Tianyan to attack us first? Father, Mu Tianyan is just a genius of the past right now. He has been kicked out of the main Ancient Martial Arts Mu family. Why should we be afraid of him? Mu Jinfeng used to be confident that he would definitely be adored by the members of the main family, so that he would be taken back to cultivate and be a genius Martial Artist, receiving the admiration of countless people. However, when the members from the main family said that he didnt have the talent of being a Martial Artist and that Mu Tianyan would surpass all the geniuses of the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family in the past, he started hating Mu Tianyan out of jealousy in his mind. So, when he found out that Mu Tianyan had be disabled and was driven out of the Ancient Martial Arts Mu family, he was so thrilled that he almost went mad. During the three years after Mu Tianyan was crippled and banished, he had been thinking all the time about how he should appear in front of Mu Tianyan and step on him. Unfortunately, after suffering losses at Mu Tianyans hands several times in a row, his father forbade him to find trouble with Mu Tianyan. And yet, as his father forbade him to deal with Mu Tianyan, he hated Mu Tianyan more in his mind. So, he had never given up looking for a chance to deal with Mu Tianyan. Mu Lirens good mood was instantly ruined by Mu Jinfengs wordspletely. He suddenly turned around and immediately scolded Mu Jinfeng severely. How many times have I told you that you must think before you do anything? Dont be impulsive. Youve ignored everything I said, havent you? Being scolded by his father, Mu Jinfeng, who was used to being glorious outside, immediately looked embarrassed. Father, I havent. I just just He just couldnt ept that Mu Tianyan could still live so gloriously even though he was already a disabled man. Of course, he didnt dare to say the rest. Seeing that his son still hadnt said anything after a long time, Mu Liren immediately got even more furious. Hm! Dont think that I have no idea what youre thinking in your mind. Youre just unwilling to ept the truth. But what can you do even if youre reluctant to ept it? Dont forget that even if Mu Tianyan became a disabled person and was kicked out of the Mu family, he still had the Great Elder of the Mu family behind him! Even the head of the main family has to show respect to the Great Elder. If youre not afraid of pissing the Great Elder off and youre not afraid of dying, go deal with Mu Tianyan and you better deal with him at once! Mu Liren pointed at the door furiously, telling Mu Jinfeng to get out and deal with Mu Tianyan quickly. However, Mu Jinfeng, who was originally resentful and unwilling to give up, shut his mouth at this moment and lowered his head, not daring to say a word. Apparently, he had chickened out.. Chapter 354 - The Invisible Competition Between the Uncle and Nephew

Chapter 354: The Invisible Competition Between the Uncle and Nephew

Seeing his disappointing look, Mu Liren looked exasperated and was very disappointed with his only son. However, no matter how disappointed he was, that was still his son. So, he unconsciously softened his tone. You must remember what I said. Otherwise, if you anger the Great Elder, not only will you suffer, even our family wont have a good time. Do you understand? Got it, Father. Mu Jinfeng sounded like he had already calmed down, but his lowered eyes were full of gloom. Mu Liren nodded in satisfaction and continued to educate him. Jinfeng, you should think more. You cant hurt Mu Tianyan, but that doesnt mean you cant hurt the people around him. Doesnt that kid care about his nephew a lot? Well start from that. The Great Elder only values Mu Tianyan. He cant possibly care about other people as well. As soon as Mu Liren finished talking, Mu Jinfeng suddenly looked up with a surprised look. Father, leave it to me. Ill definitely be able to deal with it. Seeing how anxious his son was, Mu Liren finally nodded and let him deal with the matter. After getting his fathers permission, Mu Jinfeng was excited in his mind and he couldnt help showing an evil look on his face. Lu Zijia, who had temporarily no jobs to work on, nned to shut herself in officially after dealing with Old Weird Taoist. After exining to Mu Tianyan and the others and getting some things she needed, she started her first official seclusion in this world. Mu Tianyan and Mu Ruishu were both a bit sad about Lu Zijias seclusion. They would pass by Lu Zijias door inadvertently a few times every day. Of course, they were very careful every time they passed by. People who didnt know anything might think that these two were thieves! Time passed in a sh. Two weekster, there was a hugemotion in Lu Zijias room. Hearing the noises, Mu Tianyan, Mu Ruishu and Uncle He all rushed to Lu Zijias door at the fastest speed. Since Lu Zijia had made it clear before, the three of them didnt knock or break in rashly. Instead, they stared at the door and waited anxiously with anticipation in their minds. However, the noises in Lu Zijias room finally quieted down gradually after a whole day. Mu Tianyan and the others had been waiting outside the door, worrying all day. Second Master, Young Master, you havent eaten for almost a day. Why dont you eat something first? Seeing the two of them staring at the door without blinking, Uncle He couldnt help persuading them again with a heartache. Mu Tianyan shook his head. Im not hungry yet. Take Xiao Rui downstairs to eat something. No, Uncle, I dont want to leave. Im not hungry either. I want to wait for Auntie here. Im so cute. Shell definitely be happy when she sees me first. Mu Ruishu kept shaking his little head and said narcissistically as his little face bulged. Why dont I bring some food up? Uncle He asked tentatively when he saw this. However, after hearing what Mu Ruishu said, Mu Tianyan, who looked a bit sullen, directly rejected him. No, just take him downstairs to eat. If he doesnt want to eat, take him back to his room to rest. What Mu Ruishu didnt know was that his uncle had cklisted him mercilessly because of his unintentional behavior of fighting for attention Chapter 355 - An Accident While in Seclusion

Chapter 355: An ident While in Seclusion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle He was a bit hesitant, but he could only nod helplessly after meeting Mu Tianyans undoubtable gaze. Okay, Second Master. He immediately stretched out his hand to Mu Ruishu. Come, Young Master, I will take you to eat something first, or youll pass out from hunger. Then, Madame wont be able to see you at first sight when shees out. Uncle Heforted Mu Ruishu as he held the hand of Mu Ruishu with a pouting and furious face and walked downstairs. Bad Uncle, Im not talking to you! When Mu Ruishu was taken to the stairs, he turned around and made a face at Mu Tianyan, then ran away quickly. Young Master, be careful. Walk slowly. Seeing the little boy run downstairs, Uncle He quickly chased after him, afraid that Mu Ruishu would fall down the stairs identally. Mu Tianyan, who had already cklisted his nephew, didnt care about that face at all. He had already turned his gaze back on Lu Zijias closed door. In the room. At this moment, Lu Zijia, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, had a ruddy face and was frowning tight. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, as if she was trying her best to endure something. The process of advancing from the first level to the second level of Qi practicing was as smooth as Lu Zijia had expected. Unexpectedly, an ident happened during this period. And this ident was brought by the Purifying Relic. For some reason, a huge amount of spiritual energy was sealed inside the Purifying Relic. After the spiritual power in her body was purified, the huge amount of sealed spiritual energy seemed to have broken through, fighting to rush into her body crazily, forcing her to absorb and refine it. Therefore, in just two weeks, she went from the first level of Qi practicing to the peak of the second level of Qi practicing. She was only one more step away from breaking through to the third level of Qi practicing. However, breaking through too quickly might not be a good thing. So, she had to think of a way to stop the huge amount of sealed spiritual energy from entering her body continuously. Otherwise, even if she didnt go crazy, her foundation would also be damaged because of this. Master, master, quick! Bring the spiritual energy into the space. The golden pagoda, which signed a soul contract with Lu Zijia, sensed that something was wrong with Lu Zijia and quickly reminded her. Lu Zijia, who was struggling to hang on, was first delighted when she heard that, then she asked again, Will there be any drawbacks? Even though Lu Zijia alwaysined about the golden pagoda, she actually treated it as one of her most trustedpanions. She certainly didnt want to hurt it because of her. The golden pagoda understood its Masters concern and it felt very touched in its mind. It replied with tears in its eyes, Master, there are no drawbacks. Spiritual energy is beneficial and harmless for me and the space. Hearing the certain reply from the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia was finally relieved. Then, she tried to draw the huge amount of spiritual energy into the Ancient Space. After a whole day and night, Lu Zijia finally seeded in drawing that huge amount of spiritual energy into the Ancient Space. Wow! Master, master, youre really awesome. Only twoyers away. I can feel that the Ancient Space only needs two moreyers of spiritual energy to be upgraded! Hahaha! Master, youre so lucky! Youre indeed my Master! The golden pagoda looked at the slightly changed Ancient Space and jumped around happily, as if it had gone crazy. Lu Zijia was also delighted in her mind after hearing that. However, she still needed to strengthen her power right now.. She only replied to the golden pagoda once and entered the state of power strengthening right away. Chapter 356 - The Guilty Master Lu

Chapter 356: The Guilty Master Lu

Lu Zijia didnt open her eyes again untilte at night. This time, she spent one more week to break through in seclusion than she expected, but she finally made it through. Grrr! Not long after Lu Zijia opened her eyes, her stomach let out a protesting sound. Touching her t belly, Lu Zijia subconsciously reached her hand to the side, only to find that she had already finished the huge pile of food she prepared before going into seclusion. Looking at the dark sky outside, Lu Zijia decided to go downstairs to get something to eat. Otherwise, she would probably pass out from hunger at dawn. At this moment, Lu Zijia couldnt help but miss the Bigu days in her previous life when she didnt have to starve. After cleaning herself briefly, Lu Zijia opened the door. But the next second, she was startled. Because when she opened the door and looked up, her eyes met with Mu Tianyans slightly worried deep eyes. Mu Tianyan quickly looked around her body and his tightened heart finally rxed a bit when he found that she wasnt injured and that there was nothing wrong with her. Are you alright? Lu Zijias heart couldnt help but skip a beat, but she asked in slight confusion. He must be here for her for something, right? Otherwise, why would he wait at her door? Auntie, Auntie, youre finally out! Before Mu Tianyan said anything, Mu Ruishu, who was sleeping on the floor in the corridor, rushed to Lu Zijia with a small pillow in his arms, looking very excited and happy. Lu Zijia looked down at Mu Ruishu, who was wearing a stupid bear pajama with no shoes and was holding a small pillow in his arms. She couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. She immediately nced at the bedding on the floor nearby and blurted out, Kid, did you do something wrong, so you had to sleep in the corridor as punishment? Mu Ruishu, who was originally excited and happy, immediately felt like cold water was sshed on his head. He became listless and he looked at Lu Zijia with a frustrated look! Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Am I not right? She said as she looked at Mu Tianyan, as if she was asking him as well. The eyes of Mu Tianyan, who was robbed of his wifes gaze by his nephew, glittered slightly and nodded without changing his expression. Hm. Lu Zijia didnt doubt Mu Tianyans answer at all. She immediately put her hand on Mu Ruishus little head and rubbed it a few times before stopping. Kid, did you skip school again and make your uncle angry? Before she went into seclusion, she reminded Mu Tianyan not to let this kid go out and wander around. Seeing that the ck energy between the kids eyebrows was dissipating, he should have made it through the disaster. Bad Uncle! Seeing that his uncle teamed up with the bad woman to bully him, Mu Ruishu immediately red at his uncle furiously and then stared at Lu Zijia. No, I was waiting for you toe out with Uncle. I wasnt punished! Hm! He would never admit that he was worried about this evil woman! Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help looking at Mu Tianyan in shock. Waiting for me? Why Lu Zijia was about to ask why he was waiting for her, but she suddenly thought that she must have made a lot of noises when she broke through. Mu Tianyan must have heard the noises, which was why he was waiting at the door. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldnt help but turn her head and nced at the mess in her room a bit guiltily. At this moment, her room was in a mess and all kinds of broken things were scattered on the floor. People who didnt know better would think that a thief had broken into her room! Thinking that everything in the room belonged to Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia felt even more guilty. She even reached out and closed the door secretly. She obviously made that small movement out of guilt! Chapter 357 - Not Bad, I Really Like It

Chapter 357: Not Bad, I Really Like It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan, who saw her small movement, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a faint smile. Ahem, well, Im hungry. Do you want to eat? Can I make something for you? Lu Zijia deliberately changed the subject and asked the two people in front of her with a smile. You know how to cook? Yes, yes. I want a fried egg, sunny side up. Mu Tianyan and Mu Ruishu said at the same time. The former was surprised, while thetter immediately forgot about the frustration he had just then and almost pped his little hands in joy. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said confidently, Of course. But it wasnt really delicious. Alright. Mu Tianyans thin lips curved up slightly and his eyes softened unconsciously. So, Lu Zijia went downstairs majestically with the uncle and nephew. Ten minutester. Lu Zijia came out of the kitchen with three bowls of piping hot egg noodles and walked towards the dining room quickly. The uncle and nephew, who had been waiting at the door of the kitchen, immediately followed her to the dining room quickly when they saw this. Heres Master Lus piping hot egg noodles. Come, sit down and eat while its hot. Lu Zijia put the three bowls of noodles on the table. After serving the two of them, she couldnt wait to sit down and start eating. She had no choice, she was too hungry. After going into seclusion this time, Lu Zijia felt that she must think of a way to refine some Fasting Pills before shutting herself in next time, or she wouldnt be able to be in seclusion for a long time and would even starve. This feeling of hunger was truly unpleasant! Seeing Lu Zijia enjoying the noodles, Mu Ruishu couldnt help but swallow. He immediately climbed up on the chair swiftly and sat down. However Auntie, this isnt a sunny-side-up! Mu Ruishu poked at the mixture of egg yolk and egg white in the bowl with the chopsticks in his little hand. There was even a bit of burnt fried egg. He pouted and criticized in dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia swallowed the noodles in her mouth and rolled her eyes at him impolitely. Its already good that you have something to eat. Youre so picky. No wonder youre so skinny like a pole. Lu Zijia said as she lowered her head and continued eating the noodles, having no intention to talk to Mu Ruishu again. Hm! I dont look like a pole, bad Auntie. Mu Ruishu said with disdain, but his action wasnt implicit at all. He happily ate the hot egg noodles made by his Auntie. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, observed the bowl of noodles in front of him first. He finally started eating after seeing that it looked pretty good. Lu Zijia happened to notice what he did, so the despicable person in her mind immediately became speechless. Mu Tianyan reacted like this apparently because he was worried that the egg noodles she made were bad! Was she a richdy who would only make something bad when she cooked in this mans mind? Thinking of this, she didnt even bother to eat the noodles. She stared at Mu Tianyan with a deep gaze and had the urge to snatch the bowl of noodles back and eat it herself. However, the next second, Lu Zijias mood immediately turned from being gloomy like a cloudy day to being happy like a sunny day, the kind of sunny day with the huge sun out. Because Perhaps Mu Tianyan sensed Lu Zijias resentment, he nodded slightly after tasting the noodles then looked up at Lu Zijia and said, Not bad, I really like it. As for whether it was the egg noodles or something else that was good, only Mu Tianyan himself knew You have good taste. Lu Zijia raised her chin and showed a satisfied look, then immediately continued filling her stomach.. Chapter 358 - Uncle, Is Auntie Angry?

Chapter 358: Uncle, Is Auntie Angry?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing this, a touch of indulgence that even himself didnt notice shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. Oh right, I can force the poison out for you tomorrow. Get ready. After filling her stomach, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and said to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan paused when he put down the chopsticks and then nodded. Alright, thank you, Madam. Lu Zijia said politely with a smile, No worries. Just hang in there. She was helping Mu Tianyan eliminate the poison to pay him back, so she must do so no matter how troublesome it was. However Thinking that she still had one favor to return after this, Lu Zijias forehead couldnt help but twitch. She suddenly had the urge to bite Mu Tianyan, this old fox. If this old fox didnt take advantage of the situation at Tang Family Treasure, she wouldnt have owed him another favor. This man was simply too evil! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately put away her smile as if her face had changed. She went upstairs to her room to clean up the mess with a cold demeanor. Mu Ruishu, who was still eating the noodles, tilted his head and looked at his uncle in confusion. Uncle, is Auntie angry? When Lu Zijiapletely disappeared at the stairs, Mu Tianyan finally looked away and nced at his nephew indifferently. No, go back to your room and rest early after you finish eating. Mu Ruishu pursed his lips and rolled his eyes a few times. No one knew if he believed his uncle. He only replied obediently, Okay Dont do anything stupid. Mu Tianyan added before leaving, as if he had seen through his mind. Mu Ruishus cheeks bulged and he waited for his uncle to leave angrily. His uncle was so annoying. He only wanted to help his uncle patch things up with his auntie, but his uncle said that about him. Hm! He decided not to help his bad uncle now! Thinking of this, Mu Ruishu snorted arrogantly again and continued eating the noodles. The next day. Before Lu Zijia went downstairs, she sensed that there were many more people in the vi and a touch of confusion shed through her eyes. When she went downstairs and saw those extra auras, which belonged to Mu Yunhao and the ten secret guards, Lu Zijia realized that they were here because she was about to force the poison out of Mu Tianyan. Right, forcing the poison out was something about Mu Tianyans life. Nothing could go wrong, so it was certainly better to have someone guarding here. Madame, everything is ready. Please take care of Second Master. Seeing Lu Zijiae down, Mu Yunhao immediately got up and said to her respectfully, bowing to her seriously and sincerely. The ten guards behind Mu Yunhao also followed him and bowed to Lu Zijia with extreme sincerity and gratitude. Lu Zijia could understand how they felt. She smiled and said, Dont worry. As long as your Second Master can hold on, I guarantee that hell be able to recover to his peak very soon. With Lu Zijias promise, Mu Yunhao couldnt hide the excitement and joy on his face. Thank you, Madame. Have breakfast first. Mu Tianyan came out of the kitchen in a wheelchair with a bowl of shredded chicken noodles in his hand and he said to Lu Zijia gently. Smelling the fragrance in the bowl, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened and she walked over quickly. Is this for me? Yes, Madam. Try it. Seeing her gluttonous look with her brightened eyes, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly.. He put the fragrant chicken noodles on the dining table and asked her to sit down to eat. Chapter 359 - Its Not Easy to be a Good Assistant

Chapter 359: Its Not Easy to be a Good Assistant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia hadnt had a good meal for more than half a month. After her seclusion, she had be very gluttonous. She didnt hesitate and directly sat down to eat. Hm, not bad, not bad. It smelled nice and tasted pretty good. At least, it was much better than what she cooked. However when she was halfway through the meal, Lu Zijia had to stop eating the noodles and looked up at Mu Tianyan, who had been staring at her. She originally wanted to ignore him, but his gaze was too scorching, so she couldnt ignore him even if she wanted to. Um You havent eaten? Lu Zijia asked him a bit embarrassedly. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Mu Tianyan was looking at her with a bit of resentment Yes. Mu Tianyan said as he pursed his thin lips, looking a bit unhappy. Lu Zijia raised her hand and pulled her earlobe as she replied with a confused oh. At the same time, she thought,?Since youve eaten, can you stop staring at me while I eat the noodles? Im so stressed! Mu Tianyans gaze was very aggressive. Even a dead person couldnt ignore his gaze, let alone a living person. After this weird conversation, Mu Tianyan continued to stare at Lu Zijia while the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched as she ate the noodles. Mu Yunhao, who couldnt stand it anymore, couldnt help but remind her, Madame, Second Master made this bowl of noodles for you himself. Hearing that, Lu Zijia, who was eating a mouthful of noodles, almost choked herself in shock. Seeing that Lu Zijia almost choked, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and nced at Mu Yunhao coldly. Mu Yunhao: ?Second Master, Im helping you. How can you look at me like this? At this moment, Mu Yunhao deeply felt that it was indeed not easy to be a good assistant! Lu Zijia finally swallowed the noodles and she looked at Mu Tianyan in shock, sizing him up from head to toe. She didnt seem to believe that he was really the one who cooked the noodles that were full of fragrance and tasted even better than hers. However, seeing that Mu Tianyan didnt seem to be lying, Lu Zijia finally believed that the bowl of noodles she was eating was really made by him. She couldnt help but blurt out apliment, I didnt know you could make noodles. Its much better than mine. Mu Tianyan, who had been waiting for Lu Zijia to try it out, finally curled up his pursed, thin lips slightly. Hm, if you like it, Ill cook for you again in the future. He thought for a while and added, I make other dishes as well. Madam, just tell me what you want to eat. Mu Yunhao, who became invisible silently: ??! When did his Second Master know how to cook? Why didnt he know that? Besides, he only learned how to make the shredded chicken noodles from Uncle He at thest minute this morning, right? Lu Zijia didnt know the truth. She thought that Mu Tianyan really knew how to make other dishes, so she quickly nodded in shock. Sure, sure. Will do. The noodles were already so delicious. His other dishes must taste pretty good too. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly looked forward to eating other food that Mu Tianyan made. After finishing the entire bowl of noodles, Lu Zijia touched her full stomach and immediately started to prepare to eliminate Mu Tianyans poison in a good mood. During preparation, Lu Zijia also learned what happened during her seclusion from Mu Yunhao. Chapter 360 - What Happened While She Was in Seclusion

Chapter 360: What Happened While She Was in Seclusion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions First of all, there was the situation between the Song family and the Ye family. After dealing with Old Weird Taoist and his disciple secretly, Song Zixuan went back and told his family the truth. Like Song Zixuan, the members of the Song family didnt hate Mu Tianyans father. Instead, they thought that Mu Liren was too evil. At the same time, they werepletely disappointed with Song Zhun, their daughter (sister), who disregarded family affection and was selfish and greedy enough to kill her own mother. They had already figured out everything from the beginning to the end. The Song family certainly wouldnt pretend like nothing happened, so they had already confronted the Ye family quite a few times in two weeks. Since the Song family had Mu Tianyans support, the Ye family always lost and suffered losses. The Ye family could be said to be bogged down by the Song family right now. And then there was the Mu family. Before she went into seclusion, she saw that Mu Ruishu was going to suffer a disaster. In fact, this disaster really happened and it came from Mu Tianyans uncle and his family. ording to what Mu Yunhao said, Mu Liren must have known that the truth was exposed, so he wanted to use the kid to threaten Mu Tianyan so that Mu Tianyan wouldnt act rashly. Luckily, the people who were protecting the kid were prepared, so Mu Liren didnt seed. However, this disaster still gave the kid a slight shock. Luckily, the kid was strong and he continued to go to school after resting at home for a week. Mu Tianyan was already nning to give his uncle, Mu Liren, a big present, but after what happened to the kid, he directly sent this big present to him openly and also gave him a lot of small gifts. This made Mu Liren gnash his teeth in anger, but he couldnt do anything about it. He was so enraged that he almost spurted out blood. Then, it was the matter between her mother and the Lu family. She must say that a strong woman was very scary and even admirable! The divorce between Du Xiangjun and Lu Bochuan wasing to an end. Lu Bochuan was very likely to be found guilty of bigamy, and he would be giving three quarters of his properties to Du Xiangjun. Lu Bochuan certainly couldnt ept it, so he often harassed and scolded Du Xiangjun during thewsuit. Du Xiangjun, on the other hand, acted very straightforwardly and efficiently. She directly applied for a restraining order from the court. She forbade Lu Bochuan from showing up at her home and from getting too close to her. What Du Xiangjun did undoubtedly embarrassed Lu Bochuan, who cared a lot about his dignity! Apart from this divorce that stirred the entire capital city, another thing that happened in the Lu family also attracted the attention of many reporters. A reporter took a picture of Lu Wanyuans haggard look. Not only was her face pale, she also had severe dark eye circles and seemed to be in a bad shape. So, the reporter who took this photo reported that Lu Wanyuan looked like she was using both overtly and covertly. This made the Lu family, which already had the attention of the public, receive more attention instantly. Perhaps the whole family would be dragged in after one of them suffered. After the unbearable report about Lu Wanyuan came out, the other members of the Lu family were also secretly photographed one after another and they all looked like they were in a bad shape. Besides, the reporters also found out that the Lu family had invited many doctors to their home in just two weeks, but none of the members looked any better. So, after news about Lu Wanyuan using, it became that the entire Lu family was using and that they were very addicted, even to the point that their lives were threatened. After negative news reports were released one after another, the Lu family was already inplete chaos right now.. Even the Lu Group was in a precarious position. Chapter 361 - Strip Your Second Master

Chapter 361: Strip Your Second Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lastly, Fei Dingshan and the members of the Fang family hade to find her. The difference was that Fei Dingshan came to thank her, while the members of the Fang family wanted to ask her to help deal with Fang Yingyings matter. After hearing the news, Lu Zijia didnt have much reaction, as if she had already foreseen it. Especially what happened to the Lu family and the Fang family, it was almost exactly what she expected. The reason why bad things kept happening to the Lu family was that when she left the Lu family, the Yin Wood tablet she threw into the fountain finally worked. It was also because of the Yin Wood tablet that the members of the Lu family couldnt find out why they had health problems. Lu Bochuan had never thought that the Yin Wood tablet he used to hurt his blood-rted daughter would be the reason why the Lu family had been so unluckytely. As for Lu Wanyuans condition, it was even simpler. She had cast a nightmare spell on Lu Wanyuan before, which would make her have nightmares for a week consecutively. With the nightmares and the influence of the Yin Wood tablet, it would be strange if Lu Wanyuan could still be in a good condition. As for the Fang family, the evil spirit that Fang Yingying got involved with wasnt easy to deal with. Normal Taoist Masters couldnt deal with it. They might even suffer a bacsh from the evil spirit and lose their lives. So, Taoist Masters who didnt have a high level of cultivation couldnt ept this deal of the Fang family easily. It had been more than half a month since the incident at the Fang family. They must have reached their limit. Of course, they might also find a Taoist Master with a high level of cultivation and solve the problem perfectly. However, these things had nothing to do with her. What she needed to do right now was to treat Mu Tianyan. An hourter, Lu Zijia and the others came to the room that had already been prepared. Many herbs were stacked neatly in the room, and there was an ancient bathtub half the height of a person in the middle. Inside the bathtub was some brown medicine made with the herbs. Alright, Xiao Hao, stay here for now. The others can wait outside! Lu Zijia said after checking the medicine. Okay. This time, the ten guards left obediently without Mu Tianyan repeating it. Apparently, they had already been tamed by the inscriptions Lu Zijia showed them before. Mu Tianyan wasnt displeased at all about this. Instead, he was very happy to see it happen. After all, this could make him be closer to his wife, right? Madame, is there anything I can do for you? Mu Yunhao asked respectfully. Lu Zijia picked herbs that had been nourished by spiritual energy as she replied without looking back, Yes, strip your Second Master and put him in the bathtub. After that, you can go out too. Mu Yunhao, who was a bit dumbfounded: !!!?Madame, is it really good for you to say it so straightforwardly? Strip your Second Master This really made him think of something else! And Mu Tianyan, who was about to be stripped naked, couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth and he didnt know whether tough or cry. What his wife said really made people overwhelmed and speechless sometimes! No, Ill do it myself. Get out! When Mu Yunhao was about to strip Mu Tianyan, Mu Tianyan spoke in time. Even though he couldnt walk with his legs, it didnt mean that he was truly a useless person who couldnt even take care of himself. For the past three years, he didnt rely on anyone to help him, but insisted on taking care of himself. Mu Yunhao also knew this, so he left without hesitation after Mu Tianyan spoke. Chapter 362 - Eliminating the Poison for the Second Master of the Mu Family (1)

Chapter 362: Eliminating the Poison for the Second Master of the Mu Family (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia didnt care if Mu Yunhao helped Mu Tianyan or if Mu Tianyan took off his clothes himself and went into the bathtub. However, when she turned around after picking the herbs she needed, she was instantly stunned. Because she happened to see Mu Tianyan, who waspletely naked, jumping into the bathtub! A pair of long, slender legs, a strong waist without a trace of b, and a perfect eight-pack made Lu Zijias eyes so bright that she couldnt look away! Of course, Lu Zijia chose to ignore that indescribable part. After all she was a girl. She should be a bit more reserved, shouldnt she? Ahem, alright, the truth was, she had the intention but not the guts! However, Lu Zijia, who was dumbfounded by the sight of the man, didnt notice that Mu Tianyan, who had already sat in the bathtub, had a glint of wickedness shing through his eyes. However, he didnt show it on the outside at all. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia with a confused look. Madam? Lu Zijia, who came back to her senses, met his confused gaze and immediately felt like she was caught peeping at someone, which made her face burn. Ahem, well Im starting. Listen to my instructionster. Dont move. Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice to hide her embarrassment. She didnt even dare to look at Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan sensitively pretended like he didnt notice her embarrassment, as he was afraid that he would irritate her. He nodded seriously. Alright, Ill listen to what you say, Madam. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to nod, but she suddenly felt like something was wrong. Listen to what she said? Why did she feel like there was anotheryer of meaning behind these words? She found out the truth! Seeing that Mu Tianyans forehead was already covered in cold sweat, she stopped thinking about it and calmed her mind to concentrate on eliminating the poison for him. Lu Zijia didnt put the herbs in her hands into the bathtub all at once, but put them in one by one ording to the time in an orderly manner. It couldnt be a second faster or slower. Half an hourter, Mu Tianyan closed his eyes tightly and his face gradually turned pale. Judging from his tightly knitted eyebrows, he seemed to be in pain. Lu Zijia observed Mu Tianyans reaction as she put her hand on the bathtub to transfer spiritual energy to it, so that the medicinal properties of the herbs in the bathtub could bebined and maximize their effects. Second Master, Ill ask you to channel your internal energyter. When the timees, you must control your internal energy well and move it through the 360 acupuncture points in your body once. Dont stop during the process, or the herbal bath this time will be wasted. Seeing that the medicinal properties of the herbs inside the bathtub were almost fullybined, Lu Zijia reminded Mu Tianyan seriously. As soon as she finished talking, a few silver needles that glittered with cold light appeared in her other hand. As her slender hand moved, many silver needles were gradually inserted into Mu Tianyans naked upper body. Begin! The moment thest silver needle was pricked into his body, Lu Zijia asked Mu Tianyan to exert his power to move his internal energy. The moment Mu Tianyan heard Lu Zijias instruction, he started to channel all his internal energy with all his strength. However, he didnt circte his internal energy as smoothly as before this time. Instead, it was very difficult, as if his meridians were blocked by something. However, no matter how difficult it was, he still persisted in controlling his internal energy to break through the obstacles and make it rush forward. However, as time passed, Mu Tianyan gradually started to feel tired and the speed at which his internal energy surged through his veins also became slower and slower gradually. Mu Tianyan, hang in there! Noticing that Mu Tianyan was starting to feel tired, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and there was a trace of worry in her tone unconsciously. Chapter 363 - Eliminating the Poison for the Second Master of the Mu Family (2)

Chapter 363: Eliminating the Poison for the Second Master of the Mu Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan frowned harder and harder, while his face gradually turned from pale to flushed, as if he was hanging on too hard that he would explode at any moment. Seeing this situation, Lu Zijia sped up the transmission of spiritual energy and the worry in her eyes also became obvious. More than two hours had passed very quickly. Mu Tianyans face and the skin all over his body seemed to be burnt red, so red that it made people scared. And his body even changed from trembling slightly to violently, as if he was enduring extreme pain. But even so, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. This showed how strong his willpower was. Noticing that the spiritual energy in her body was showing signs of depletion, Lu Zijia took out two pieces of emeralds from the space to absorb the spiritual energy inside. At the same time, she saw from the corner of her eye that the silver needles inserted into Mu Tianyans body were showing signs of turning ck. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was immediately delighted and she also heaved a sigh of relief secretly at the same time. Luckily, this man didnt boast and he still persisted till the end. Its about time. When I remove the needles for youter, exert your strength to circte your internal energy. Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didnt reply, but Lu Zijia knew that he heard her. When the silver needles in Mu Tianyans body turnedpletely ck, Lu Zijia became serious as she waved her slender hand and dozens of silver needles immediately shot out of Mu Tianyans body. The dozens of silver needles spun in the air and were put back into the Ancient Space by Lu Zijia. The moment Mu Tianyan felt the silver needles being pulled out, he endured the pain that went deep into his soul and exerted all his strength to control the internal energy in his body to dash forward abruptly. As the internal energy washed over Mu Tianyan, ck liquid quickly appeared on his upper body. The ck liquid had a pungent smell that made people feel like puking. However, the pungent smell didnt affect Lu Zijia at all, because she had already held her breath in advance Another half an hourter, Mu Tianyans originally flushed skin gradually returned to normal, but his face looked a bit pale. You can stop now. The effect of the first poison elimination is quite good. After two more times and drinking the prescription I gave you for a while, the poison will bepletely eliminated. When Mu Tianyans body stopped releasing the ck poison, Lu Zijia finally spoke. Hearing that, Mu Tianyan finally opened his eyes slowly. Lu Zijias shadow was clearly reflected in his dark eyes. Mu Tianyan opened his thin lips slightly and was about to say something. But the next second, he smelled an extremely pungent smell that challenged the limit of his sense of smell and his body immediately froze. Then, he grabbed the sides of the bathtub with his hands almost reflexively, trying to get up and leave the bathtub. Lu Zijia, who saw what he did, held back herughter and quickly shouted, Wait, you cante out yet. You have to wait until the medicinal bathpletely dissolves the Yangyan Worms poison, which means that you can onlye out when the medicinal liquid turns brown again. Otherwise, your body will be contaminated by the poison of the Yangyan Worm and theres a high chance youll be poisoned again. Hearing that, Mu Tianyans face immediately darkened. It was totally as dark as the bottom of a pot! Lu Zijia, who witnessed Mu Tianyans change of expression, almost burst intoughter unkindly. However, even though she suppressed herughter, her bright eyes that were obviously smiling still betrayed her, which made Mu Tianyan feel both speechless and his heart ached. Madam There was no expression on Mu Tianyans peerlessly handsome face, but his deep eyes were staring at Lu Zijia quietly, as if he wasining about her evil deeds. Chapter 364 - The Disgusted Second Master of the Mu Family

Chapter 364: The Disgusted Second Master of the Mu Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Being stared at like this, Lu Zijia, who was holding back herughter, immediately got a bit scared in her mind and she didnt dare tough again immediately. Ahem, well, whats next is to wait for the toxins to dissolve in the medicinal bath. Theres nothing I need to do now. Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice to suppress her smile and said seriously. Without waiting for Mu Tianyan to speak, she continued, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so Ill leave first. Second Master, you dont have to see me out. After making up a random excuse, Lu Zijia quickly slipped away like the wind. Mu Tianyan, who was abandoned by her: Was he disgusted by his wife? Mu Tianyan frowned deeply when he thought that his wife would abandon him twice more. After walking out of the room, Lu Zijia couldnt hide the beaming, flower-like smile on her face anymore. When the usually cold man was embarrassed, it was totally hrious. Hahaha Madame? Seeing Lu Zijiae out, Mu Yunhao was about to go forward and ask her, but he saw her smile that made peoples hair stand up inexplicably and he couldnt help stopping. However, his worry about Mu Tianyan still got to him in the end, so he forced himself to ask, Madame, how is Second Master? Can I go in now? Lu Zijia suppressed her smile and rolled her eyes, then nodded seriously. The first poison elimination was very sessful. You can all go in to see him now. Lu Zijia emphasized the word you, as if she wanted them all to go inside. Mu Yunhao was worried about Mu Tianyans condition, so he didnt notice anything strange about Lu Zijia. After getting a certain answer, he walked into the room first. The other ten guards followed closely behind. In less than ten seconds, Mu Yunhao and the others rushed out of the room anxiously with indescribable bitterness on their faces. Hahaha! Lu Zijia, who was waiting on the spot and saw this scene, finally couldnt help but burst intoughter. Sheughed so hard that she bent down and even burst into tears. Mu Yunhao and the others: !!!?Madame, we originally thought you were just a bit mischievous, but we have never thought you were so unkind! We have really misjudged you! So, Lu Zijia immediately felt eleven deep using gazes and she ran away in fright. Mu Yunhao and the others: Madame. Lu Zijia had just run to the garden when she met Uncle He, who was walking towards the vi. Lu Zijia, who had just tricked eleven people at once, was startled when she heard someone calling her. When she saw that it was Uncle He who called her, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She thought Mu Yunhao and the others came out to beat her up! Seeing Lu Zijias relieved look, Uncle He was a bit confused, but he still said, Madame, theres a Mr. Fang outside the door looking for you. Do you need me to ask him to leave? In fact, Fang Chengtao had alreadye to see Lu Zijia at least three times during these two weeks. However, Lu Zijia was in seclusion, so Fang Chengtao certainly couldnt see her. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing that. I happen to be free right now. Ill go and meet him. She said as she waved her hand to signal Uncle He not to follow her, then walked towards the gate. Master, Master! Great, I finally see you. Master Lu, please save my daughter! My daughter is dying. Master Lu, as long as you can save my daughter, Ill do anything. Please! Fang Chengtao, who was waiting outside the gate, was immediately overjoyed when he saw Lu Zijiae out. He wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by the sharp-eyed and agile guards. Fang Chengtao wasnt angry when someone stopped him as he was here for a favor. Instead, he stood where he was even more nervously and obediently, waiting for Lu Zijias reply with hope in his eyes. Lu Zijia walked out of the iron gate and sized Fang Chengtao up quickly. At this moment, Fang Chengtao looked even more haggard and miserable than two weeks ago.. Even his previously bright eyes showed obvious fatigue and pain right now. Chapter 365 - Settling the Fang Family Incident (1)

Chapter 365: Settling the Fang Family Incident (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So, youve decided to find that evil spirit and solve this matterpletely? Lu Zijia didnt give him an answer right away, but asked instead. Yes, master, please save my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, nothing matters. Fang Chengtao seemed to have aged a lot at this moment, looking dispirited. He did his best to protect his daughter a year ago, but karma came so quickly. Right now, he only wanted to keep his daughter alive and he didnt care about anything else. Seeing that he had really thought it through, Lu Zijia nodded. Alright, but I want 20 million as my remuneration. She only asked for five million yuan as remuneration before because she didnt know the situation. Now that she realized how special the case of the Fang family was, it was different. Of course, the extra five million that she asked for wouldnt be in her hands, but No problem. Master, as long as you can save my daughter, even 20 million wont be a problem, let alone 10 million. Master Lu, everything depends on you. Knowing that Lu Zijia agreed to help, Fang Chengtao agreed without hesitation and was very grateful. During these two weeks, he had already hired a few other masters, but those masters were either scared away or said that there was nothing they could do. This undoubtedly sent him to despair. Now that Lu Zijia was willing to help, a trace of hope arose in his heart again. Half an hourter. Mr. Fang, something happened to your daughter again. You should go home quickly! Before the car entered the vi area, a guard ran over and said to Fang Chengtao kindly. Fang Chengtao was shocked after hearing that. He immediately drove at a high speed, ignoring the fact that he had to walk slowly inside the vi area. When the car approached the Fang familys vi, they saw a group of people surrounding the entrance of the Fang family. Those people all looked up at the roof of the Fang family and were talking about something. Yingying! Fang Chengtao, who just got out of the car, looked up and saw his daughter standing at the edge of the roof. He immediately turned pale with fright and his bloodshot eyes were full of fear. Lu Zijia, who got out of the car after that, didnt stop Fang Chentao when she saw him rushing into the vi in panic. Instead, she looked up calmly at Fang Yingying, who was standing at the edge of the roof and was almost pushed down the building several times. Yes, she was almost pushed down the building by a beautiful female spirit with deep hatred in her eyes. That female spirit was wearing a school uniform and was about the same age as Fang Yingying. She looked like a good girl. Unfortunately The female spirit on the roof, who was about to push Fang Yingying again, suddenly looked in Lu Zijias direction with a vicious gaze, as if she sensed danger. The moment their eyes met, Lu Zijia smiled at her in a friendly way. However, her friendly smile was a malicious smile in the eyes of the female spirit. The face of the female spirit immediately became ferocious. Even the ck fog that surrounded her surged violently like the bloody mouth of a vicious beast, trying to swallow Lu Zijia into its stomach. The Fang family really hasnt given up and hired another useless Taoist Master here to die. Get out of here if youre clever enough. Dont interfere with this again, or Ill make sure you dont walk out alive! The female spirits creepy voice wasnt loud, but Lu Zijia heard it clearly. Lu Zijia chuckled and didnt care about the female spirits seemingly ruthless attitude. Stop. Youve already tortured her to the point where shes only left with half a life and youve already traumatized her. She wont be well for the rest of her life. And you, if you continue to do so, there will really be no turning back.. You have to think clearly whether its worth it or not. Chapter 366 - Settling the Fang Family Incident (2)

Chapter 366: Settling the Fang Family Incident (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Haha, stop? You want me to stop? The female spirit burst intoughter as if she heard a funny joke. Herughter was sharp and piercing, like it was going to break peoples eardrums. Do you know how Fang Yingying treated me? Do you know how far Fang Yingying went? If it werent for her, I wouldnt have be like this! Fang Yingying caused all of this. Its all because of her! I hate her. I want her to suffer endless torment and die a horrible death! If you dare to help her, dont me me for killing you too! As soon as she finished talking, the hatred in the female spirits heart reached the extreme. She suddenly reached her hand out and pushed Fang Yingying again, but before she fell down, she pulled her back in a bad way. Seeing Fang Yingyings terrified look, the female spirit chuckled happily again, as if this kind of game really pleased her. You asked me to leave this matter alone and gave me the chance to go again and again, which means that you still have a conscience. I promise you, Ill make the Fang family pay the price they deserve. Ill also send you to reincarnate, so you can join a happy family in your next life. How about that? Lu Zijia was trying to use peaceful means before resorting to force. If this female spirit continued to be stubborn, she would have to do it by force. The next life? I dont want the next life. I only want this life, but my life has been ruined by Fang Yingying,pletely ruined by her! Since my life has already been ruined, Fang Yingying, who ruined my life, cant live well either. I want her to taste the pain I suffered back then. I must make her die a horrible death in this life! If you stop me and want to help Fang Yingying, youre not a good person either! As soon as thest word was uttered, the female spirit suddenly made a vicious attack at Lu Zijia, as if she wanted to kill Lu Zijia. Seeing the huge head formed by the ck fog flying straight at her, Lu Zijia opened her creepy mouth and her eyes turned cold. She casually let out a beam of spiritual energy and instantly shattered the huge head formed by the ck fog. Without waiting for the female spirit to react, Lu Zijia performed another spiritual energy attack that rushed towards the female spirit like a ferocious tiger. Argh! The female spirit couldnt dodge in time and took Lu Zijias attack head-on. Her body instantly became unstable, as if it would dissipate with the wind at any moment. Realizing how powerful Lu Zijia was, the expression of the female spirit was so distorted and ferocious, looking terrifying. After ncing at Lu Zijia with resentment and unwillingness, she quickly escaped. Lu Zijia didnt chase after her, but walked into the door of the Fang familys vi as if nothing had happened. On the roof. Yingying, Im begging you,e down quickly. Dont scare me, Yingying! Seeing her daughter almost jump down several times in front of her, Zhu Yunya was so scared that her heart jumped to her throat. Her face was full of begging and tears kept falling. However, Fang Yingying didnt seem to hear her at all. There was a ferocious look on her extremely haggard face. She kept waving her hands and mumbling something softly. After Fang Chengtao rushed up, he kept persuading his daughter, but it still didnt work. You can go and bring her down directly. Lu Zijia said directly to Fang Chengtao and his wife after going up to the roof. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Zhu Yunyas first reaction was showing endless anger.. She thought that Lu Zijia was just saying something irresponsible without caring about her daughters life. Chapter 367 - Settling the Fang Family Incident (3)

Chapter 367: Settling the Fang Family Incident (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when she was about to scold Lu Zijia, Fang Chengtao stopped her in time. Well Master Lu, my daughters emotion is very unstable right now. When we tried to get close to her just then, she almost jumped down. We dare not to provoke her anymore. Fang Chengtao still hoped that Lu Zijia could save her daughter. Even if he was dissatisfied with what she said in his mind, he still acted polite and respectful on the outside. At this moment, the loud sound of a police car came from downstairs. Someone must have called the cops. Feeling speechless, Lu Zijia could only do it herself, or she wouldnt be able to do so again when the cops came. So, before Fang Chengtao and his wife could react, she shed and instantly appeared behind Fang Yingying, grabbing Fang Yingying and pulling her back. Fang Yingying, who was pulled back, suddenly looked up and stared at Lu Zijia. Her gaze was full of stubbornness and resentment, like a lion that would never bow its head. Cheng Keqi, Cheng Keqi, let me tell you. I wont give in. Ill never surrender to you! Youre just a weak, cowardly piece of trash. See, you only dare to torture me and dont dare to kill me. Youre a piece of trash from the bottom of your bones, do you know that? Fang Yingyings voice was extremely hoarse. Even when she shouted at Lu Zijia, her voice wasnt loud. Fang Chengtao and his wife, who was originally frightened by Lu Zijias actions that they turned pale, immediately turned a bit paler after hearing the name Cheng Keqi. However, their worry for her daughter soon got the upper hand. They quickly went forward and held their daughter in their arms or held her hands tightly, as if they were afraid that their daughter would disappear the next second. Yingying, my Yingying, please stop scaring me. I cant lose you. I cant lose you, Yingying. Boohoo Zhu Yunya trembled as she held her lost-and-found daughter tightly and burst into tears uncontrobly. As a father, Fang Chengtao also had tears in his eyes, but he still quickly thanked Lu Zijia. Thank you, master. Thank you so much. If it werent for you, my daughter Speaking of this, Fang Chengtao, a man, couldnt help but choke slightly and couldnt continue talking. Lu Zijia shook her head. The cops are here. You should deal with them first! Fang Chengtao quickly replied and told his wife to keep an eye on his daughter, then went downstairs in a hurry. After dealing with the cops, Fang Chengtao went up to the second floor again in a hurry and went to his daughters room. Lu Zijia and the others were already waiting here. Fang Yingying curled up in a corner of the bed with her hands holding her knees and stared at Lu Zijia firmly with dark circles in her eyes, as if she was very vignt against her. Lu Zijia stayed still. She sat firmly on the couch in the room, as if she didnt notice Fang Yingyings vignce. Zhu Yunya, who was standing by the bed, was afraid that her daughter would overreact, so she dared not to get close to her. Even though she had stopped crying, her eyes were still red, making her look very pitiful. Chengtao. Seeing her husbande in, Zhu Yunya immediately seemed to have her backbone back and she couldnt help but want to cry again instantly. Its alright, itll be alright. Ive invited Master Lu back. Master Lu will definitely be able to save our daughter. Fang Chengtao quickly walked up, then grabbed and patted his wifes hand tofort her. After two weeks, Zhu Yunyas temper had be calmer. Even though she didnt really believe in Lu Zijia, this master who looked about the same age as her daughter, she still had a trace of hope. She hoped that a miracle would happen.. She hoped that Lu Zijia could really save her daughter. Chapter 368 - The Cause and Consequence (1)

Chapter 368: The Cause and Consequence (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhu Yunya wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes and nodded. She followed Fang Chengtaos gaze and looked at Lu Zijia. Master, what can we do to save our daughter? We can prepare whatever you need. Fang Chengtao helped his wife to sit down and said to Lu Zijia sincerely and respectfully. Lu Zijia nced at Fang Yingying, who was curled up in the corner of the bed, indifferently and said, You dont have to prepare anything. Just tell me the truth honestly. Judging from the female spirits face before, it seemed that she wasnt a bad person when she was alive. Instead, she was a girl who had low self-esteem and was cowardly. Once this kind of self-abased and cowardly person became paranoid, that person would definitely be several times more terrifying than ordinary people. Fang Yingying must have done something to that female spirit for the female spirit to be onto her so persistently. As soon as Lu Zijia spoke, the expressions of Fang Chengtao and his wife immediately froze and their eyes even glittered slightly, as if they were trying to hide something. You better think carefully before answering. Otherwise, I cant help you either. Before Fang Chengtao and his wife spoke, Lu Zijia reminded them as if she saw through their minds. Hearing Lu Zijias reminder, Fang Chengtao knew that he couldnt hide it from her and he couldnt help sighing heavily. Chengtao. Realizing that her husband was going to tell the truth, Zhu Yunya grabbed his arm and signaled him to stop talking with her eyes anxiously. That incident was suppressed with great difficulty. It had only been a year. If it attracted other peoples attention again, his daughter would live a hard life even if she was saved. How would Fang Chengtao not know what she was thinking? However, their daughter was about to die right now. He couldnt watch her die just like that. Living a difficult life was better than losing ones life. In the end, Fang Chengtao still told the truth in detail. It turned out that Fang Yingying always bullied a quiet, self-abased and cowardly high school female ssmate in school a year ago. That female ssmate was called Cheng Keqi. Perhaps Cheng Keqi was bullied so badly thest time that shemitted suicide by jumping off the roof of the school. This incident caught a lot of attention in the school and the society back then. In order to protect his daughter, Fang Chengtao could only go against his conscience and use his connections to suppress the matter. At the same time, he let his daughter transfer to another school to lie low. And yet, even though the matter was suppressed, the other schools didnt dare to take Fang Yingying in, so Fang Yingying stopped going to school this year. Fang Chengtao only wanted to protect his daughter. He didnt suppress or eliminate Cheng Keqis family. He even gave them a sum of money. However, Cheng Keqis family refused to ept the money no matter what. They only wanted to seek justice for Cheng Keqi. However, a year had passed and Cheng Keqis family still hadnt been able to seek justice for her. And the culprit, Fang Yingying, who indirectly forced Cheng Keqi to die, was still living happily. She didnt feel guilty at all because of what happened to Cheng Keqi. Seeing that his daughter didnt feel guilty at all, but went out to y every day and came back almost every night drunk, Fang Chengtao was extremely disappointed. After some education, seeing that his daughter had no intention of changing at all and that his wife was stopping him, Fang Chengtao gave uppletely and didnt discipline his daughter anymore. Chapter 369 - The Cause and Consequence (2)

Chapter 369: The Cause and Consequence (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, no matter how disappointed he was with his daughter in his mind, Fang Yingying was his only daughter after all. He couldnt really ignore her life and death, so he started hiring masters afterwards. Yingying isnt a bad person. That female ssmate has weak mental capacity. You cant me my daughterpletely. Master, Im begging you. Please, you must save my daughter. My daughter didnt want that little girl to die. It was an ident. It was an ident! After Fang Chengtao finished telling the truth, Zhu Yunya couldnt wait to speak for her daughter. In Zhu Yunyas mind, her daughter might be perfect, but was it really good to indulge and protect her child blindly? Fang Chengtao sighed heavily again after hearing what his wife said to protect their daughter, looking exhausted and powerless. Apparently, he didnt agree with what Zhu Yunya said. However, the husband and wife had already argued countless times over this matter and Fang Chengtao stillpromised helplessly in the end. So, every time when he saw his wife defending their daughter after that, he would shut up and stay silent. Lu Zijias expression didnt change after hearing that, but she looked at Fang Chengtao and his wife a bit more coldly. So, you think the evil spirit that came to find your daughter is Cheng Keqi? Even though Lu Zijia asked this question, she, who had already seen the true face of the evil spirit, had in fact already confirmed it. She only asked this to get the real thoughts of Fang Chengtao and his wife in their minds. Who else could it be? Zhu Yunya was a bit emotional and there was a hint of anger on her face. My daughter isnt bad at heart. She only has small fights with people at most. I cant believe that little girl cant stand jokes. She jumped off a building and killed herself because of a small matter between ssmates. How can she face her parents who raised her? The more Zhu Yunya talked about it, the angrier she got, the more she felt that her daughter did nothing wrong and that it was totally someone elses fault. Let alone outsiders would frown after hearing that, even Fang Chengtao, Fang Yingyings father, couldnt listen to it anymore. Alright, shes already gone. Whats the point of saying that? Fang Chengtao interrupted Zhu Yunya, who wanted to continue talking. Without waiting for Zhu Yunya to fly into rage, he turned to Lu Zijia and exined respectfully, Its just our guess, because when my daughter started having nightmares, she called out Cheng Keqis name and she still does from time to time after that. Thats why we guessed that the ghost who came to pester my daughter is my daughters ssmate, Cheng Keqi. Speaking of this, Fang Chengtao felt guilty and painful at the same time. He said with an extremely heavy voice, I know that the Fang family has let that little ssmate down, but but Yingying is my daughter after all. I cant just watch something happen to her without doing anything. Its my fault for not educating her well. If that little ssmate still wants to vent her anger, let me, her father, suffer for her. If I hadnt failed to teach my daughter well, the tragedy a year ago wouldnt have happened. So, please help my daughter, master. As long as you can save my daughter, Ill have noints even if I have to give my life to her little ssmate. Fang Chengtao said firmly. Apparently, he had already decided that he would save his daughters life no matter what. However, before Lu Zijia spoke, Zhu Yunya burst out in anger. Fang Chengtao, what are you talking about? What do you mean by not teaching your daughter well? Chapter 370 - The Cause and Consequence (3)

Chapter 370: The Cause and Consequence (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions My daughter is one of the students with the best grades in school. Shes so much better than other people when ites to piano and dancing. If this isnt considered taught well, what is? Zhu Yunya said as her eyes turned red again, as if she really felt indignant and heartbroken for her daughter. You only talk about your daughter. Why dont you talk about Cheng Keqi? Its normal for ssmates to have small fights. Who has never had any conflicts with their ssmates when they were studying? People cant say anything to Cheng Keqi, can they? If shes so precious, she should just go home directly. Why is she still studying in school? Shes just wasting time! Enough! Hearing that his wife was getting more and more unreasonable, Fang Chengtao finally couldnt bear it anymore and shouted furiously, Zhu Yunya, when did you be so immoral and have no conscience? You used to feel sorry for a stray cat when you saw that it was injured. And now, you dont even care about human life? Oh, Zhu Yunya, your heart aches whenever Yingying gets hurt. Have you ever thought about how sad and heartbroken Cheng Keqis family was when they learned that she was suddenly gone? Fang Chengtao burst out everything he had umted for more than a year all at once. Zhu Yunya, who hadnt seen her husband so furious in so many years, couldnt help being dumbfounded. Before Zhu Yunya could react, Fang Chengtao continued, Youve always said that our daughter is good and her heart isnt bad. Its been a year since that incident. Has she gone to Cheng Keqis grave to apologize and admit her mistake to her? Has she gone to apologize to Cheng Keqis family? Or has she ever felt guilty, even for half a day? No, not at all. She didnt even show any guilt in front of us, her parents. Your daughter is so cold-blooded, and you still think shes good? I I Looking at her husbands disappointed gaze, Zhu Yunya immediately panicked in her mind and she became a bit at a loss. She knew that her daughter was wrong, but they were Ying Yings biological parents. If she didnt help her daughter even as a parent, what could her daughter do? Besides, she had always been arrogant since she was little and she never yielded easily. Her husband knew this, didnt he? However, facing her husbands questioning at this moment, Zhu Yunya suddenly thought if she really did something wrong. But she did it for her daughter! Fang Chengtao saw his wifes expression and knew what she was thinking. He couldnt help sighing and said, As parents, we have to point it out when our child goes down the wrong path and bring her back to the right one, instead of blindly indulging her and letting her make mistakes. You said these things to me when you were pregnant with Yingying. Dont you remember? Hearing this, Zhu Yunyas heart suddenly shook and the scene where she said these things back then instantly appeared in her mind. Tears instantly burst out of her eyes without any warning. And something in her heart seemed to have copsed at this moment. Sorry, I I p! Zhu Yunya, who suddenly came to her senses, looked regretful and sorrowful. She even raised her hand and pped herself fiercely afterwards. Fang Chengtao subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand to stop her, but he still retracted it in the end. He turned to Lu Zijia and said seriously, Master Lu, Ill leave everything to you. Everything I said just now counts. Judging from Fang Chengtaos determined attitude, he had apparently made up his mind to exchange his life for his daughters.. Chapter 371 - The Cause and Consequence (4)

Chapter 371: The Cause and Consequence (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Fang Chengtao didnt reach the point where hepletely lost his conscience even when he was also trying his best to protect his daughters life, Lu Zijia nodded slightly with satisfaction and agreed. She immediately said, Your guess should be right. That evil spirit is wearing a school uniform and shes about the same age as your daughter. She must be Cheng Keqi. The expressions of Fang Chengtao and his wife immediately changed drastically after hearing that and their bodies tightened reflexively. M-Master, how did you know? Have Have you seen that evil spirit? Fang Chengtao choked and asked with a stutter. Yeah! Lu Zijia didnt intend to hide anything. She said directly, It wasnt her intention to make your daughter jump off the building just then. That evil spirit wanted to push her downstairs. Of course, the evil spirit didnt really want to push Fang Yingying downstairs, but only to scare her. What?! It It was Cheng Keqi who tried to push my daughter downstairs? This This Zhu Yunya was already extremely regretful after she came to her senses. Hearing that the evil spirit was really Cheng Keqi and that she was at the point where she wanted her daughters life, Zhu Yunya was both terrified and ashamed in her mind. Cheng Keqi had already reached the point where she wanted her daughters life. How deep was her resentment towards her daughter? At this moment, Zhu Yunya couldnt help changing her perspective and thinking about how she would feel if her daughter was indirectly forced to die. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt in her mind. Indeed, her husband was right. When did she be so immoral and lose her conscience? She even hated herself when she was like that, let alone others. Cheng Keqis grievances are very strong. After people die, if their conviction is too deep, resentment and dark energy will be produced. If the resentment and dark energy are too strong, they wont be able to reincarnate. So, if you want Cheng Keqi to reincarnate, you must eliminate the resentment in her. Lu Zijia said slowly. Of course, there were two other ways, which was to forcefully dispel the resentment in Cheng Keqis soul or directly beat her soul into pieces, so she couldnt reincarnate anymore. However, Lu Zijia wouldnt use thest two methods to deal with Cheng Keqi, because Fang Yingying owed Cheng Keqi. Even if Cheng Keqi wanted to take revenge on Fang Yingying, it was understandable. And yet, if Cheng Keqi really killed Fang Yingying for revenge, Cheng Keqi would still carry the sin of murder because of this and it wouldnt be so easy for her to reincarnate. As long as I can save my daughter, Ill do anything. Fang Chengtao said firmly again. He immediately looked around carefully and asked Lu Zijia, Master, is she still here? The she Fang Chengtao talked about was certainly Cheng Keqi. Shes already gone. Lu Zijia stood up and nced coldly at Fang Yingying, who was still curled up by the bed, as if she waspletely immersed in her own world and didnt hear what they said at all. I dont think that evil spirit will let your daughter go so easily. I suggest you be prepared. Lu Zijia thought for a while and said again, Cheng Keqis parents divorced when she was young and she grew up with her grandparents, so they had a deep rtionship. You can invite her grandparents here. It might have an unexpected effect. Lu Zijia deliberately emphasized the word invite. Apparently, she was reminding Fang Chengtao and his wife not to y any tricks. Fang Chengtao had never thought of harming Cheng Keqis family, let alone ying tricks. Chapter 372 - The Cause and Consequence (5)

Chapter 372: The Cause and Consequence (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, what made Fang Chengtao shocked was that Lu Zijia knew that Cheng Keqis parents divorced a long time ago and left her to be raised by her grandparents. He only knew about it himself because he asked someone to investigate Cheng Keqi a year ago. Master Lu didnt know Cheng Keqi at all before, but she urately told him about her familys situation. If she wasnt really capable, she wouldnt have known at all. Thinking of this, Fang Chengtaos attitude towards Lu Zijia immediately became even more respectful and polite. Thank you for the reminder, Master Lu. Ill go invite them right away. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Ill look for Cheng Keqi after the sun goes down. Just invite her family over after that. Alright, alright, no problem. Even if I have to kowtow and apologize to them, Ill definitely invite them here. Fang Chengtao kept agreeing with determination. After Fang Chengtao left in a hurry, Zhu Yunya couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed in front of Lu Zijia. Her attitude towards Master Lu was so badst time. She hoped that Master Lu could be a bigger person and forgive her. Master Lu, its almost time for lunch. Why dont you stay for a meal and Ill arrange a guest room for you to restter? At this moment, Zhu Yunya seemed a bit nervous and cautious. She wasnt as sharp and mean as she was thest time they met. Her attitude could be said to bepletely different. Sure, thank you, Madam Fang. Lu Zijia didnt care about the change in her attitude, nor did she get angry because of her attitude. It wasnt worth getting angry over someone she wasnt familiar with. Of course, she felt like it wasnt necessary. No worries, no worries. As long as youre satisfied, Master. Zhu Yunya seemed to be startled as Lu Zijia thanked her politely. She waved her hands constantly to show that it was no trouble. At the same time, she felt that this master, Lu Zijia, was much more easy-going than other masters. Less than a week after Lu Zijia leftst time, their family had hired a few masters one after another. Those masters werent quite capable, but they all liked to put on airs. Inparison, Zhu Yunya immediately felt that Lu Zijia was much better than those so-called masters. After having lunch in the Fang family, Lu Zijia went to the room Zhu Yunya arranged for her to rest. Zhu Yunya was afraid that Cheng Keqi would suddenlye back to find her daughter, so she made a careful thought and directly arranged Lu Zijias guest room next to her daughters. That way, even if Cheng Keqi came again, she would be able to ask the master to save her daughter immediately. Lu Zijia certainly knew what Zhu Yunya was thinking, but she didnt care. After all, any mother would do the same thing as Zhu Yunya for their daughters safety. Lu Zijia was cultivating in the guest room. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark outside. M-Master. Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, Zhu Yunya, who had been waiting outside nervously, couldnt help feeling extremely anxious. When she saw Lu Zijiae out of the guest room, her heart even skipped a beat. Is something wrong? Seeing Zhu Yunyas hesitant look, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and asked. Zhu Yunya nodded with a troubled look. Master, my my husband isnt back yet. He forgot to bring his phone. I cant reach him now. Look Zhu Yunya wasnt afraid of anything else, but she was worried that her husband wouldnt be able to invite Cheng Keqis family here, failing to save their daughter in the end. Chapter 373 - Master Lus Principles

Chapter 373: Master Lus Principles

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked up at the sky outside and said, Its alright. Its gettingte. Lets go! Lu Zijia said as she walked downstairs first. Zhu Yunya opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing Lu Zijias confident look, she finally shut her mouth and quickly followed. However, after taking a few steps, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Zhu Yunya, who was following her. Master? Zhu Yunya quickly stopped walking and asked anxiously and doubtfully in her mind. Take your daughter with you. Shes the key. Without her, things cant be resolvedpletely. Lu Zijias bright eyes seemed to be able to see through peoples minds, which made Zhu Yunya avoid her gaze slightly in panic. Zhu Yunya knew that her daughter was the key to this matter and it was very likely that her daughter would need to step up to solve the problem. So, she deliberately didnt mention her daughter, trying to make Lu Zijia forget about her daughters existence. But in the end, Lu Zijia still mentioned her daughter and even asked her daughter to tag along. Master, my daughter isnt in a good physical and mental condition right now Zhu Yunya was obviously making excuses. She didnt want her daughter to go with them. Master Lu was going to take them to find Cheng Keqi, who had be an evil spirit. What if Cheng Keqi still had resentment in her mind and took the opportunity to kill her daughter? This showed that even though Zhu Yunya felt guilty towards Cheng Keqi, she was still biased towards her daughter. If you dont want to do as I say, Madam Fang, please hire someone else! Lu Zijia said coldly. Even though she liked doing business, she wouldnt do it without principles. Just like the previous deals, they all had causes and consequences, a beginning and an end. This meant that she could help the Fang family deal with this matter, but the Fang family must bear the consequences! If Cheng Keqi was really forced to death because of Fang Yingying indirectly, Fang Yingying must bear the consequences, and as parents, Fang Chengtao and his wife had to bear the corresponding karma as well, even if they wanted to protect their daughter disregarding their conscience. Master, master, please wait! Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving right away, Zhu Yunya immediately panicked a bit and she quickly chased after her to stop her. Madam Fang, there are causes and consequences in this world. If you cant bear to let your daughter bear the consequences, theres nothing else I can say. Lu Zijia said firmly. As a Taoist Master, if she knew that the other party was evil and still helped him avoid his karma, she would definitely be punished by God. Of course, not only evil people would be punished by God, even the Taoist Masters who helped these evil people would inevitably be punished. Besides, she was still a cultivator. Even though she wasnt afraid of Gods punishment, she was afraid of being marked by the Heavenly Dao, which would affect her future breakthroughs. Most importantly, she wasnt rted to the Fang family at all, so she wouldnt let the Heavenly Dao mark down a score just for a few million yuan. She would definitely not ept a loss-making deal. Hearing Lu Zijia say there are causes and consequences, Zhu Yunyas expression immediately changed. She had heard these words from the few masters they hired before, so she was very sensitive and furious about these words. Master, I understand your concerns as a Taoist Master, but my daughter didnt do it on purpose, did she? That was purely an ident. Master, my daughter has already be neither like a human being nor a ghost.. Shes really sorry. Chapter 374 - Looking for the Female Spirit, Cheng Keqi

Chapter 374: Looking for the Female Spirit, Cheng Keqi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhu Yunyas haggard and tired face was full of pleading, but she was trying to make excuses for her daughter in her words. Then, something seemed toe to her mind and she said tentatively, Master, how about this? Ill give you more money, okay? As long as youre willing to save my daughter, you can increase the amount as much as you want. Master, please, I only have one daughter. Please take pity on me, a mother! Didnt Cheng Keqi want to vent her anger? Its alright. Ill take my daughters ce. No matter what she has to suffer, Ill bear it for her. I wont say anything even if she wants my life. Zhu Yunya said as she was about to kneel down and beg Lu Zijia, I know the Fang family has let Cheng Keqi down, but it has already happened. My daughter never wanted that to happen either. My daughter is still young. She still has a long way to go. Her life cant be ruined just like that! Master, Im begging you. Im begging you. Ill kowtow to you, master. Please save my daughters life, master. A touch of coldness shed through Lu Zijias eyes and the momentum in her body suddenly burst out, making Zhu Yunya so stunned that she couldnt kneel down. M-Master Seeing Lu Zijia who suddenly became fierce and cold, Zhu Yunya couldnt help feeling a bit scared in her mind. Lu Zijia didnt bother to talk to her anymore. She directly turned around and left. Blindly protecting someone would only make that person worse and truly go on a path of no return. Many people had heard this before, but not many could truly understand it. Seeing Lu Zijia walk further and further away, Zhu Yunya was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She wanted to rush up and continue begging, but found that she couldnt move at all. Zhu Yunya didnt care why she couldnt move. She just kept begging loudly. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was still unmoved, as if she didnt hear anything at all. Ill take her. Ill take my daughter with me. Master, wait. Master, please wait! Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to disappear from her sight, Zhu Yunya, who had no other choice, finally couldnt help butpromise as she had a breakdown and shouted. The masters she hired before couldnt do anything about it. They hinted overtly and covertly to her that her daughter could only wait for her death. If even Master Lu left now, her daughter would really have to wait for death. But thinking that her daughter might be killed when they went to find Cheng Keqiter, she couldnt help but cry. In the end, Zhu Yunya held her daughter and went to a school with Lu Zijia. This huge school was the high school where Fang Yingying studied a year ago. It was also thest ce Cheng Keqi was before she died. When Lu Zijia was fighting with the female spirit, Cheng Keqi, she took the opportunity to cast a tracking spell on her spirit, so she found Cheng Keqis location easily. At this moment, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. This school had self-study at night. The lights in many ces in this huge school were still on, but it was very quiet. Master, where are we going? Seeing Lu Zijia go around the main gate of the school and walk towards another direction, Zhu Yunya asked curiously. Fang Yingying, who was held by her, had no reaction at all, as if she was immersed in her own world. Just follow me. Lu Zijia replied indifferently. Apparently, she had no intention of exining further. After what happened before when Lu Zijia left as she wished, Zhu Yunya was still afraid in her mind. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, she didnt dare to ask anymore.. She was just afraid that she might anger her identally. Chapter 375 - Negotiation with the Female Spirit (1)

Chapter 375: Negotiation with the Female Spirit (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Paranormal incidents were feudal superstitions in this world. If she walked in through the main door, she would definitely be questioned by the guards. If she said she was here to negotiate with a ghost, she would definitely be treated as a lunatic. In order not to be treated as a lunatic and get caught in a mental hospital, she could only sneak into this school secretly. When Lu Zijia came to a remote corner, she stopped and looked up at the two-meter tall wall, then scanned the surroundings with her deity-sense. After making sure that it was safe, she quietly flew over the wall with the two of them in each of her hands, and entered the school. After standing firmly on the ground for a while, Zhu Yunya seemed to be awakened from a fantasy. Her eyes widened and her face was full of shock, looking like she saw a ghost. When Zhu Yunya was about to speak, Lu Zijia nced at her gently, as if she was warning Zhu Yunya not to make a sound. Zhu Yunya immediately suppressed the huge emotional swing in her mind and reflexively shut her mouth at the same time. The ce where Lu Zijia and the others were at right now was the schools football field. Therge football field waspletely dark at this moment, so silent that it made people feel chilly. After confirming the location, Lu Zijia once again moved swiftly while holding Zhu Yunya and her daughter with her hands, disappearing without a trace in a blink of an eye. Even if someone saw them on the way, they would only think that they were seeing things. Zhu Yunya was afraid that she would disturb Lu Zijia. When she was picked up again, she covered her mouth firmly to prevent herself from making any sound. Soon, Lu Zijia and the others appeared on the roof of a teaching building. A year ago, Cheng Keqi jumped from the roof of this building and died. The moment they reached the roof of the building, Fang Yingying, who had been immersed in her own world, suddenly had a huge change in her expression and her pupils shrank abruptly, as if she saw something terrifying. Noticing that something was wrong with her daughter, Zhu Yunya didnt care about being scared anymore. She immediately held her daughter in her arms andforted her. Yingying, dont worry. Master is here. Ill protect you too. Dont worry, Yingying. However, Fang Yingying got even more emotional as if she didnt hear what she said. I dont want toe here. I dont want toe here. I want to leave. I want to leave! Fang Yingying, who had already be as skinny as a piece of firewood, somehow had the strength to push Zhu Yunya down as she turned around, trying to escape this ce that she didnt want to face. Yingying! Seeing her daughter rush to the edge of the roof in a panic, Zhu Yunya was instantly frightened. Lu Zijia cast a spell slowly, making Fang Yingying fall on the ground instantly. Yingying, Yingying! Seeing her daughter fall on the ground without any warning, Zhu Yunya, who had just got up from the ground in panic, almost passed out from the shock that came one after another. Lu Zijia looked away and ignored Zhu Yunya and her daughter, turning to look at another dark spot. Ive brought her to you. How do you want to deal with her? Lu Zijia said as she put her hands behind her back. After confirming that her daughter only lost her strength and that nothing else happened to her, Zhu Yunya, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, had her heart in her throat again when she heard what Lu Zijia said. She even held her daughter tightly with her hands subconsciously and looked in the direction where Lu Zijia was looking with a frightened gaze, but she didnt see anything. The chilly night breeze blew gently and a ghost slowly appeared at the edge of the roof. Chapter 376 - Negotiation with the Female Spirit (2)

Chapter 376: Negotiation with the Female Spirit (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia cast another spell and opened the Yin Yang Eye for Zhu Yunya so that she could see spirits. Cheng Cheng Keqi! The moment Zhu Yunya saw the spirit, her body trembled fiercely and her face lost all its color. Even though Zhu Yunya had never seen Cheng Keqi in person, she had seen her photos, so she could recognize her. Compared to Zhu Yunyas shock and fear, Cheng Keqis face was distorted with hatred. She looked like she couldnt wait to eat the flesh and blood of Zhu Yunya and her daughter. This showed how deep the hatred in her heart was. Ive said that Im going to make Fang Yingying die a horrible death. Even if you shatter me to pieces, I wont let her go! Cheng Keqis originally pretty face became extremely ugly because of hatred at this moment. Lu Zijia didnt change her expression at all because of her soaring hatred and resentment. It makes sense that you want to take revenge, but if you kill her, youll carry the sin of muder. By then, youll definitely be marked by the judge in hell and youll definitely be punished. Cheng Keqi wasnt scared. Instead, she smiled miserably and a drop of blood fell from the corner of her eye. Im not even afraid of my soul being shattered. Why would I be afraid of being punished? Apparently, she was determined to take revenge and make Fang Yingying pay with her life. Lu Zijia shrugged slightly and didnt say anything else, but looked at Zhu Yunya. Since it was a negotiation, they certainly had to convince Cheng Keqi and give her a bargaining chip that would move her heart. And the Fang family should certainly be the one to do the persuasion and provide the bargaining chip. As people said, whoever started the trouble should be the one to end it. What she, an outsider, could do was to give the Fang family a chance to negotiate with Cheng Keqi. Zhu Yunya couldnt react to Lu Zijias gaze at first, but she soon understood that Master Lu was asking her to negotiate with Cheng Keqi herself. Even though she was scared in her mind, Zhu Yunya still forced herself to muster the courage and speak for her daughter. Cheng Cheng Keqi, Im Im sorry. Were all very sad and guilty about what happened to you. As parents, we never thought such a tragedy would happen. I know the Fang family has let you and your family down, but but Yingying really didnt do it on purpose. Yingying has a good heart. She has never thought that you that you would Zhu Yunya didnt continue talking, but what she meant was already very obvious. Fang Yingying didnt bully her on purpose. She had never thought that she, Cheng Keqi, would do something extreme likemitting suicide by jumping off a building. Seeing how protective Zhu Yunya was of Fang Yingying, Cheng Keqi, who had never experienced motherly love since she was little, was both jealous and furious. Sorry? Whats the point of that? Shes never thought about it? But do you know how your daughter treated me? More than two years, your daughter bullied me in school for more than two years. More than two years, not just two or three days! Facing Cheng Keqis furious roar, Zhu Yunya lowered her head in shame, but her hands were still protecting her daughter tightly. As a mother, she certainly knew what her daughters personality was like. She also knew that her daughter was domineering in school and she knew a little about her bullying other ssmates. However, she thought that those were just conflicts between ssmates. She had never thought that her daughter would be so bad that she bullied a ssmate for more than two years. After being bullied and pushed around for more than two years, even people without a temper woulde to a day when they resisted and exploded. Chapter 377 - Negotiation with the Female Spirit (3)

Chapter 377: Negotiation with the Female Spirit (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Cheng Keqi chose to break out in extreme resistance and directly jumped down from the roof of this building, causing an irreversible tragedy. Im sorry, Im sorry. Yingying is sorry. Its Yingyings fault. I apologize to you for Yingying. Zhu Yunyas eyes were teary and her tone was full of pleading. I didnt know Yingying would do such a thing. If I had known, I would definitely have stopped her. Its all my fault. I didnt do my job well as a mother, causing the tragedy to happen. If you demand a life for a life, take mine. I failed to teach my daughter well as a mother. I deserve to die. Please let my daughter go. Shes still young. Please, Im begging you. Im begging you Zhu Yunya carefully put her daughter, who was so powerless and weak that she couldnt even speak, down on the ground and knelt down to kowtow to Cheng Keqi. The banging sound of kowtowing went into the ears of people and the ghost here clearly. However, what Zhu Yunya didnt know was that the more she defended Fang Yingying, the more Cheng Keqi hated Fang Yingying and she was even more jealous at this moment. You do deserve to die, but I wont take your life. Ill only torture Fang Yingying. Ill let you see Fang Yingyings miserable end with your own eyes! Since Cheng Keqi was afraid of Lu Zijia, she didnt dare to attack rashly again, no matter how resentful she was in her mind. However, Zhu Yunya and her daughter still felt a chill that went deep into their bones. Lu Zijia turned a blind eye to Cheng Keqis small movements and pretended she didnt know. In order to make herself a bit morefortable, Lu Zijia directly sat down without caring about little things. Her posture and behavior were simply too casual! People who didnt know better would think that she was watching the moon! However, the two of them, who were negotiating, didnt notice her casual behavior. Otherwise, the tense atmosphere would definitely be ruined instantly. Before Zhu Yunya defended her daughter again, Cheng Keqi said mockingly, You must think your daughter is a good person, right? But do you know that your daughter has bad academic results? Zhu Yunya didnt know why she suddenly asked this question, but she still opened her mouth and wanted to answer. However, before she said anything, Cheng Keqi interrupted her directly. I guess youll definitely say that your daughter has good academic results, right? Thats right, shes one of the best students at her level. How would her results be bad? But those were my results. From the first year to the second and third year, your daughter stole my results without any qualms and became the genius goddess in other peoples eyes. As for me, I became a piece of trash in the mud. People even felt disgusted when they looked at me. Even the teachers were disappointed with me. Cheng Keqis eyes that didnt have any white color at all gradually turned red, as if she was crying. Her voice was cold and sad. I was very sad. I was really sad. My grandparents didnt say anything. They didnt reproach me for suddenly getting such bad results. But I know that Grandpa and Grandma didnt feel good in their minds. I had cried many times because of this, but no matter how many times I cried, your daughter didnt return my results to me and even threatened me to drop out of school. I hated myself. I really hated myself. I hated myself for being so weak. I hated myself for not being able to trick your daughter. Even the teachers didnt believe me. No one believed me and no one was willing to help me. I felt terrible. I was helpless.. I prayed constantly that someone would save me and let me walk out of the dark. Chapter 378 - Negotiation with the Female Spirit (4)

Chapter 378: Negotiation with the Female Spirit (4)

Luckily, I finally met that person, but unfortunately, your daughter took that person away from me, making me fall into the dark again. Do you know that your daughter is really cruel? I dont understand. I dont understand why your daughter is onto me? Is it because Im easy to bully? In the end, Cheng Keqis voice suddenly became sharp and piercing, as if it was piercing through peoples eardrums. However, Zhu Yunya wasnt affected by her piercing voice, because she waspletely in shock and disbelief at this moment. Zhu Yunya had never thought that her daughters only achievement that made her proud actually belonged to someone else! At this moment, she could almost imagine how sad and painful Cheng Keqi was when her light was stolen from her. Im sorry, Im sorry. Im really sorry. Zhu Yunya knew that it was useless to apologize, but apart from apologizing at this moment, she really didnt know what else to say. I admit that Yingying did something wrong to you. Yingying should be punished, but as her mother, I really cant watch my daughter die. Im begging you. Just take pity on me and spare my daughters life. Ill give you my life. Ill give you my life topensate. After saying that, Zhu Yunya started to kowtow again. With some banging sounds, the floor of the roof, which was only painted with ayer of grayish-ck cement, was soon stained with a bit of bright red blood. Zhu Yunya kowtowed more and more fiercely, as if she wanted to knock herself to death topensate Cheng Keqi for her life. Even though the roof was dark, the moon was very bright tonight, so it was easy to see the puddle of blood that was getting more and more obvious. Looking at the puddle of blood, Cheng Keqi was startled and her heart softened for a second, but only for a second. Suddenly, she reached her hand out and waved, knocking Zhu Yunya, who was still kowtowing, to the ground. I said I dont want your life. Cheng Keqi stared at Fang Yingying, who was lying on the ground motionlessly, with a cold gaze. You want me to pity you, but why couldnt your daughter pity me? It doesnt matter if she scratches me, beats me, kicks me, asks me to do her homework for her every day, or even takes that person away from me. But why? I just wanted my own results once. I had already knelt down and begged her in front of the whole school. Why couldnt she pity me? My grandma was sick. The doctor said she needed surgery. I was afraid. I was afraid that my grandma wouldnt be able toe out again after she entered the operation room, so I wanted to give her a good result to make her happy. But I couldnt even make my grandma happy. Im really useless, really useless After Cheng Keqis parents divorced, they didnt care about her anymore and they didnt even pay for her expenses. The reason why Cheng Keqi could grow up and still study waspletely because of her grandparents pension n and the money they earned from selling paper boxes and containers from time to time. So, she was hoping to get into a good university, so that she could find a good job to support her grandparents after graduating from university and let them enjoy life. However, this beautiful dream was shattered by Fang Yingying. So, with just a wrong thought in passing, she took the most extreme path and ended her young life. Zhu Yunya, who originally wanted to get up and continue to kowtow, suddenly felt like her head weighed a thousand pounds after listening to what Cheng Keqi said and she couldnt kowtow anymore no matter what.. Chapter 379 - Negotiation with the Female Spirit (5)

Chapter 379: Negotiation with the Female Spirit (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry Zhu Yunya changed to hugging her daughter tightly and kept saying the words Im sorry as if she was crazy. Cheng Keqi nced at Lu Zijia on the side, then turned to Zhu Yunya and said, If you apologized to me a year ago and told everyone what your daughter did to me, I would still forgive you. But what did you do? You felt heartbroken for your daughter and didnt want her life to be ruined, so you used money and power to get your daughter out of this and pretend like nothing happened. But what about me? Where about my grandparents? In fact, Cheng Keqi already regretted it when she saw how sad her grandparents were after she passed away. She regretted that she was so stupid. She had a bright future ahead of her, but she took things too hard for a second and went into a dead end. At that time, her resentment was gradually dissipating, and the reason why it was so strong right now wasrgely because of the attitude of the parents of the Fang family when dealing with this matter. And Fang Yingying didnt apologize to her at all after she died, nor did she feel guilty at all. That was why she took revenge on Fang Yingying after she became capable. Lu Zijia didnt miss Cheng Keqis gaze before and she couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. Was Cheng Keqi trying to tell her indirectly the reason why she couldnt forgive the Fang family? Cheng Keqi secretly paid attention to Lu Zijias reaction. Seeing that Lu Zijia only moved her eyebrows and didnt have any reaction, Cheng Keqi couldnt understand what she meant for a second. However, since she couldnt figure it out, she directly asked. Master, do you still insist on helping Fang Yingying? Cheng Keqi asked Lu Zijia. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she didnt answer her question. What you want is only justice. If you torture Fang Yingying to death, your may feel happier, but you and your grandparents will never get the justice you wanted in the beginning. Dont you care a lot about your grandparents? They havent given up seeking justice for you in the past year. Can you bear to see them never get justice for you? Lu Zijia was obviously trying to convince Cheng Keqi with the family that she cared about the most. As expected, after hearing what Lu Zijia said, Cheng Keqi, who originally insisted on torturing Fang Yingying, started to rx a bit. However, she suddenly thought of something and a ferocious look appeared on her face for a second. Get justice? If I could get justice, I would have been able to do so a year ago. Look at her. Look at her. Does she look sorry at all? I even entered her dreams countless times and asked her if she regretted treating me like that, but she didnt answer me and even said I deserved it. But what do I deserve? Do I deserve to be in the same ss as her? Do I deserve to be targeted by her? Speaking of this, the ck fog of resentment on Cheng Keqis body started to move without any wind, like the sharp ws of the demons in hell, making people scared looking at her. At this moment, Zhu Yunya, who seemed a bit crazy just then, suddenly said very calmly, Its all my daughters fault. I promise you, Ill seek justice for you and give your grandparents an exnation. Its the fault of the Fang family. Weve been wrong from the beginning. Its our fault that we didnt teach our daughter well, and even protected her against our conscience after knowing that our daughter was wrong. Its understandable that you want to seek justice Chapter 380 - The Ugly Side

Chapter 380: The Ugly Side

What Zhu Yunya said from the bottom of her heart sounded like she still wanted to defend Fang Yingying in Cheng Keqis ears. She couldnt help but sneer and her voice was extremely cold. Your promise doesnt count. I want Fang Yingying to give me justice herself. I want her to admit the evil deeds she did to me in front of the whole school! Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Yingying has to admit her mistake to me and kneel and apologize to my grandparents! Cheng Keqi still remembered that when her grandparents questioned Fang Yingying in sorrow a year ago, Fang Yingying didnt feel guilty at all and even insulted her grandparents. She had already gone easy on Fang Yingying, asking her to kneel and apologize to her grandparents! Seeing her daughters ferocious and terrifying face even though she couldnt speak, Zhu Yunya closed her eyes and finally nodded to agree. Ill make her do whatever you ask. After knowing what her daughter did in school, Zhu Yunya only felt very cold in her heart. Because she had never thought that the daughter she loved and raised with all her heart would be so cruel and cold-blooded. While she med herself, she was also disheartened by her daughter. Cheng Keqi ignored her promise and looked at Lu Zijia instead. Apparently, she trusted Lu Zijias promise more. Lu Zijia was right. She cared a lot about her grandparents, whom she had depended on for so many years. So,pared to getting revenge herself, she wanted to make her grandparents truly feel relieved. Her grandparents were both very persistent. If they couldnt get justice for what happened to her, her grandparents would never be able to feel relieved, let alone let it go. For the sake of her grandparents, she was willing to let go of all her hatred. She only hoped that her grandparents could be happy and healthy in the future and didnt have to think about this unfilial granddaughter anymore. As an outsider, Lu Zijia certainly couldnt guarantee or make any promises for the Fang family. So, she directly removed the restraints on Fang Yingying and opened the Third Eye for her so she could make a promise herself. However, would Fang Yingying really promise as she wished? Cheng Keqi, Cheng Keqi! Without the restraints on her body, Fang Yingying immediately sat up. When she saw Cheng Keqi, her pupils shrank abruptly and a trace of shock shed through her eyes. But soon, she became unusually furious again. She pointed at Cheng Keqi and started scolding, Cheng Keqi, you piece of trash, why are you still in my dream after you died? Youre the one who jumped off the building dumbly. It has nothing to do with me. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been expelled. Its all your fault. You made me suffer. How would you be shameless enough toe to me? Fang Yingying said as she struggled to get up, looking like she wanted to rush up and beat Cheng Keqi up fiercely. Anyone with eyes could see from her reaction and behavior that she didnt feel sorry at all. What she did was so bad that it made people enraged! See, this is your good daughter. I think youve never seen this ugly side of your daughter, have you? Cheng Keqi smiled in anger and mocked Zhu Yunya with a sinister look. Zhu Yunya wasnt angered by Cheng Keqis sarcasm. Instead, she looked at the extremely unfamiliar daughter in front of her a bit dumbfoundedly. In her memories, even though her daughter was arrogant and capricious sometimes, she was well-behaved and adorable most of the time. She would even act affectionately to her from time to time, not to mention how sweet she was. During this period of time, she thought that her daughters huge abnormality was only because she was sick. She had never thought that it was her daughters real personality. It was ridiculous that she only knew her daughters true colors now. She was even Yingyings biological mother. She was truly a failure.. Chapter 381 - Regret

Chapter 381: Regret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions p! When Fang Yingying was about to scold Chang Keqi again, Zhu Yunya exerted her strength and pped her hard. The sound of the p was clear and loud, directly knocking Fang Yingying to the ground and leaving a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. Seeing her daughters blood, Zhu Yunyas heart softened subconsciously. However, when she thought of how evil and cold-blooded her daughter was, her heart immediately became tough again. 18, her daughter was only 18. After forcing someone to die, she could still act as if nothing had happened, without even a hint of guilt or remorse. What about when she was in her twenties and thirties? Thinking that her daughter would do something simr in the future, Zhu Yunya only felt so cold that she couldnt help shivering. Fang Yingying seemed to be in a daze after being hit. After a while, she suddenly looked up with a distorted expression. Mom, did you hit me? You actually hit me! Didnt you say that you would never beat me, that you would love me and protect me forever no matter what happens? You hit me just now. Dont you love me anymore? Looking at her slightly demented daughter, Zhu Yunya was extremely heartbroken, but mostly disappointed. Sorry, its my fault. Hearing her mother apologize to her, the originally extremely furious Fang Yingying immediately becamecent in her mind. However, before she wascent for too long, she heard her mother speak again. I shouldnt have indulged you like this. I shouldnt have let you think that no matter what you do, Id always protect you. Its all my fault. I regret it now. I really regret it. If I hade to my senses earlier, the tragedy from a year ago wouldnt have happened. Zhu Yunya said as she cried in pain. In the end, she even raised her hand and pped herself fiercely. A bright red palm print instantly appeared on her pale face. This showed how hard and fierce she pped herself. Fang Yingying stared at her mother in disbelief and screamed, Mom, what are you talking about? Im your daughter, your only daughter. Youre my Mom. Shouldnt you love and protect me? Or do you want to stop doting on me like Dad and not treat me as your daughter? Suddenly, Fang Yingying seemed like she found the source and she suddenly gazed at Cheng Keqi resentfully. Is it her? Do you not want me, your daughter, anymore because of this trash, Cheng Keqi? Mom! How can you let her deceive you? Shes a piece of trash that everyone hates and a piece of trash that likes to seduce men! A piece of trash like her should have died a long time ago! p! Before Fang Yingying finished yellingpletely, Zhu Yunya pped her again. Fang Yingying! Zhu Yunyas chest heaved up and down violently. She was obviously enraged to the extreme and she looked at her daughter with disappointment. Im very disappointed in you, very disappointed. I dont know where the young Yingying, who used to be obedient and sensible when she was little, has gone. Why have you changed so much? Yingying, when did I lose my Yingying? Fang Yingying had never been looked at by her mother like this. She felt panicked for no reason in her mind, as if she had lost something important at this moment. She wanted to keep it, but she couldnt. Mom, its Yingying. Im here. Mom. Dont scare me, alright? Ill be obedient from now on. Mom, dont you like shopping? Ill go with you, okay? Fang Yingying, who sensed something, suddenly became cautious and showed a stiff, ttering look on her face. Chapter 382 - This Is Probably the Debt of Children

Chapter 382: This Is Probably the Debt of Children

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, her intentional ttery made Zhu Yunya feel even more unfamiliar and cold in her heart. Zhu Yunya looked at her daughter with a gradually determined gaze, as if she had made up her mind. Yingying, youre already 19 this year. Youre an adult now. Mom and Dad cant protect you forever. Its time for Mom and Dad to let go and let you learn to walk your own path. The tears in Zhu Yunyas eyes kept falling, but she was smiling on her face gently and lovingly. No, no, no, Mom, I dont want to walk by myself. I want to go with you. Mom, Im your only daughter. You cant abandon me, you cant abandon me! Fang Yingying screamed and struggled to sit up, trying to reach out to grab Zhu Yunyas clothes. However, Zhu Yunya dodged it. Ive already decided to seek justice for Cheng Keqi. Whether youre willing to, whether you agree with it, Ill tell everyone what happened a year ago. Ying, if you still have a conscience, you should take the initiative to apologize and admit your mistake. Zhu Yunya knew that once the incident was made public, her only daughter would be ruined and her future would be very difficult. But even if her days would be tough, it was better than letting her daughter be an even more evil and cold-blooded murderer. Fang Yingying widened her bloodshot eyes in disbelief. After the shock in her eyes passed, it gradually turned into hatred. She stared at her mother like she was looking at an enemy. The hatred in her daughters eyes made Zhu Yunya feel like her heart was being stabbed again and again, so painful that she almost passed out, but she still gritted her teeth and hung on. Seeing that Zhu Yunya had trulye to her senses this time, Lu Zijia didnt want to listen to the piercing scream anymore, so she knocked Fang Yingying out before she screamed furiously. Even though Zhu Yunya was extremely disappointed with her daughter, she still rushed forward to check on her daughter anxiously when she saw her suddenly close her eyes and fall to the ground. Seeing that her daughter was breathing normally and there wasnt anything strange, she was slightly relieved. When Zhu Yunya realized her reflexive behavior, she couldnt help smiling wryly. As expected, she kept saying she was disappointed, but she couldnt help worrying in her mind. This was probably the debt of children! So, are you satisfied? Lu Zijia got up from the ground and walked to the edge of the roof slowly. She put her hands on the guardrail and asked Cheng Keqi. Herzy and rxed posture made it seem like she wasnt here to deal with a supernatural incident that made ordinary people tremble in fear, but to y. This couldnt help but make a strange feeling rise in Cheng Keqis mind. You look about my age. Are you really a Taoist Master? Why are you so different from other Taoist Masters? Perhaps seeing Fang Yingying being abandoned by her own mother and suffering a huge blow, the resentment in Cheng Keqis heart was gradually repressed. At this moment, she was even in the mood to chat a bit. She was timid and weak when she was alive, so she was nervous and scared when she talked to people, let alone chatting with them. However, after the experience of being a ghost for a year, she suddenly felt that she had lived too cowardly when she was alive. No wonder Fang Yingying would target her. Of course, that couldnt be a reason for Fang Yingying to torture and humiliate her. Lu Zijia put her hands on the guardrail and looked down at the bright ssrooms. She chuckled after hearing that. Everyone has their own way of living.. Why should everyone be the same? Chapter 383 - Everyone Has Their Own Way of Living

Chapter 383: Everyone Has Their Own Way of Living

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just like there were good and bad people, there were also good and bad Taoist Masters. If everyone was the same, how would so many things happen in this world? Cheng Keqi was first startled, then she smiled innocently and shyly like she did when she was alive. Yeah, everyone has their own way of living. Im stupid. Unfortunately, she only understood this after she died. Cheng Keqi paused and wanted to say something, but she suddenly turned around as if she sensed something. There was a faint lighting from the originally dark stairs, followed by a beam of light. After a while, Cheng Keqi saw the grandparents, whom she worried about, even after she died. Excitement filled Cheng Keqis eyes and she subconsciously wanted to run over and hug her grandparents tightly. However, she suddenly stopped halfway and her originally excited and happy face started to be distorted. Right, she had already be an evil spirit. She could no longer act affectionate in her grandparents arms like she did when she was alive. Besides, her grandparents couldnt see her either. They couldnt see her Two drops of blood rolled down from Cheng Keqis eyes without any warning. In the dark night, this looked particrly horrifying. Noticing that the resentment in Cheng Keqi showed signs of surging, Lu Zijia casually cast a Calming Spell on her. However, although the surge of resentment in Cheng Keqis body was suppressed, the hatred in her eyes couldnt be repressed easily. I Im sorry, master. I Imte. Fang Chengtao, who carried Cheng Keqis grandma up six floors without stopping, put her down gently. His legs finally felt overwhelmed and became like jelly as he immediately sat on the ground. At the same time, he didnt forget to apologize to Lu Zijia. As soon as Cheng Keqis grandparents reached the roof, they narrowed their old eyes and looked around, as if they were looking for something. After failing to find their granddaughter after a while, she asked Fang Chengtao anxiously with red eyes, Wheres our Qiqi? Didnt you say that you were taking us to see our Qiqi? Wheres our Qiqi? Grandpa Cheng thought that Fang Chengtao did all this the whole day just to fool the two of them, so he couldnt help but directly hit Fang Chengtao with his crutch in anger. Fang Chengtao gasped in pain after being hit by the crutch, but he wasnt angry. He turned to Lu Zijia. His Yin Yang Eye wasnt open, so he certainly couldnt see Cheng Keqi, who was standing not far away in front of him. When Lu Zijia said she wasing to find Cheng Keqi before, Fang Chengtao didnt know if she had found her, but he really hoped that she had. Otherwise, she would probably disappoint the two elders. Lu Zijia walked towards the two elders andforted them, Elders, I can let you see your granddaughter, but you must be mentally prepared. Dont be afraid. The two elders were already old and they couldnt bear huge mood swings, so it was better to take a precaution first. If it wasnt that Cheng Keqi was a filial girl and that she still thought about her grandparents in her mind, she wouldnt have let them meet. Of course, it would be best if they could fulfill each others obsession and have a happy ending. Hearing that Lu Zijia could let them see their granddaughter, Grandpa Cheng and Grandma Cheng didnt care if it was true or not. They just kept nodding. During this year, they had been thinking about their lost granddaughter all the time. And now, someone suddenly told them that they could see their granddaughter, who had passed away a year ago.. Even though they knew that this was a lie, they still came with some hope. Chapter 384: The End of the Fang Family Incident Chapter 384: The End of the Fang Family Incident Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions They hoped that God would pity old people like them, who already had one leg in their caskets, and let them see their granddaughter again. They were even willing to live shorter for this. When the two elders were prepared, Lu Zijia was about to open the Third Eye for them when she suddenly looked at Cheng Keqi, who was still standing there with resentment in her eyes, and she spoke to her with spiritual energy, Do you want to wipe your tears first? There were a few bright red drops of blood on Cheng Keqis face and it was night time, so she looked quite scary. If Cheng Keqi scared her grandparents so much that they passed out, it would be interesting! Cheng Keqi was like a stuck machine. She finally understood what Lu Zijia meant after a while. Her original resentment immediately turned into excitement and she immediately changed back to the innocent and beautiful face she had when she was alive. Seeing that both parties were ready, Lu Zijia opened the Yin Yang Eye for Grandpa Cheng and Grandma Cheng, as well as for Fang Chengtao. Grandpa Cheng and Grandma Cheng only blinked and their granddaughter, whom they had been thinking about in their minds, appeared in front of them. They couldnt help feeling stunned at first, then burst into tears the next second. Cheng Keqi also wanted to cry, but she was afraid that she would scare her grandparents, so she controlled herself. After that, it was the scene where the grandparents and their granddaughter hugged and cried, while asking how each other had been. Of course, there was a certain amount of moisture while they hugged and cried. Cheng Keqi, who was a ghost, couldnt touch living people unless she used the resentment in her body. However, resentment was harmful to living people. What Cheng Keqi wanted most was for her grandparents to be healthy. She certainly wouldnt let the resentment stain the two elders, knowing that it was harmful. Seeing the joy and sorrow of the three members of the Cheng famil, Fang Chengtao and Zhu Yunya lowered their heads in shame. At the same time, Zhu Yunya also told Fang Chengtao her decision. Fang Chengtao sighed heavily after hearing that and immediately nodded without hesitation. Even though they also felt sorry for their daughter, their daughter had already been running after doing something wrong a year ago. It was time for their daughter to know her mistake. As parents, they were also guilty for covering up for their daughter, so they would also confess with their daughter. As for what would happen to them, they would leave it to fate! After the three members of the Cheng family calmed down and had a reunion for a while, Lu Zijia brought the ghost and the five people to the square that the school usually used for assemblies. Standing on the stage, Lu Zijia handed the microphone she got from the radio room to Fang Chengtao, then jumped off the stage with a cool look to be the first audience. The microphone was connected to all the speakers in the school, so everyone in the school heard what Fang Chengtao said once he spoke. Even the residents and passersby nearby heard him. After hearing what Fang Chengtao said, many students in the ssrooms rushed out. When they found that Fang Chengtao and the others were on the square, even more of them ran there. The students in the second and third years in school basically knew what happened in school a year ago, but they werent sure about the truth. Hearing Fang Chengtao admit the truth himself, all the students in the school were stirred. They all looked at the members of the Fang family with disgust and anger. Especially when they saw that Fang Yingying didnt feel guilty at all and even said shamelessly that she didnt do anything wrong and that Cheng Keqi deserved it, many of the surrounding students couldnt help but bend down to pick something up and throw it at Fang Yingying. There were people who threw stones, tree branches and snacks. Lu Zijia even saw a little girl throw out the half-eaten braised egg with her sharp eyes. It targeted at Fang Yingyings eye. For some reason, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of Ultraman in this worlda| Chapter 385 - Being Followed

Chapter 385: Being Followed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After saying what needed to be said, the three members of the Fang family were arrested by the police who came after hearing the news. Fang Yingying had already turned 18 years old a year ago. In addition, Fang Yingyings long-term abuse of her ssmates was considered a crime and she even indirectly caused someones death, so the possibility of her going to jail was very high. And Fang Chengtao and his wife, who protected their daughter, would certainly get the punishment they deserved. Seeing that the three members of the Fang family were taken away by the police, no one pitied them, but pped and cheered instead. Hearing the thunderous apuse, the couple of the Fang family felt even more ashamed and regretful To conclude, the Fang family harmed themselves while hurting others in this incident. Before going downstairs, Fang Chengtao had probably known what would happen after he told the truth, so he transferred the ten million yuan to Lu Zijia before that. After receiving the ten million, Lu Zijia asked for Cheng Keqis grandpa or grandmas bank ount and transferred five million to them on the spot. Cheng Keqi didnt want to ept it at first, but remembering that she was already gone and couldnt support her grandparents anymore, she epted it. Lu Zijia sent Grandpa Cheng and Grandma Cheng home and agreed to their request to send Cheng Keqi to reincarnate in front of them. Looking at her grandparents, who were crying silently while sending her off with a smile, Cheng Keqi also smiled in relief. Before Cheng Keqis soul disappearedpletely, Lu Zijia heard her sincere gratitude. Thank you, master. One good turn deserves another. Youll definitely live a long life. Lu Zijia: She was a cultivator. As she continued cultivating, she wouldnt just live a long life. Alright, this was the most sincere blessing Cheng Keqi gave her before she reincarnated. She would just ept it. After leaving the Cheng family, Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up a little. She didnt take a taxi home immediately, but walked slowly towards a remote ce with few people. After making sure that there was no one else around, Lu Zijia stopped walking and turned around slowly. Fellow Che, you can show yourself directly if you want to find me. Why do you have to follow me secretly? The moment she walked out of the school, Lu Zijia sensed that someone was watching her. She extended her deity-sense and found that it was Che Zhibin from the Special Administration Office. Lu Zijia only pretended she didnt know anything when she still hadnt dealt with the matter. Now that the matter had been dealt with, it was time to expose the person. Che Zhibin, who was hiding in the dark, couldnt help feeling shocked in his mind when he heard Lu Zijias certain tone. Apparently, he had never thought that Lu Zijia would discover him and even know his identity. However, thinking of his purpose of following Lu Zijia, Che Zhibin calmed down quickly and walked out of the dark slowly. Since he had already been discovered, there was no need for him to continue following her and wait for good timing. Its been more than a month. How have you been, Fellow Lu? Che Zhibin was very polite right now,pletely different from the cold face he used to have when he went against her in the past. Lu Zijia smiled at Che Zhibins sudden good attitude, but there was a trace of danger in her eyes. Im fine, but you seem a bit anxious, Fellow Che. Did something happen? After Lu Zijia left the office a month ago, Che Zhibin discussed the n with the Deputy Director and made some preparations. However, when he was ready, Lu Zijia suddenly hid in the Mu family all day and didnt go out, which made Che Zhibin anxious and so furious that his teeth itched at the same time. However, there were Martial Artists in the Mu family and their cultivation level wasnt low.. He certainly didnt dare to break in rashly, so he could only hate Lu Zijia in his mind, but couldnt do anything about it. Chapter 386 - Che Zhibins Purpose

Chapter 386: Che Zhibins Purpose

When he found out that Lu Zijia came out of the Mu family today, he immediately went to the Mu family. Unfortunately, he was one step too slow. After that, it took him a long time to locate her. It was not until Lu Zijia walked out of the school entrance that he found her, panting. Then he followed her here. Che Zhibin, who had been waiting bitterly for a month, couldnt help but look a bit sullen after hearing that. Suddenly, he had an idea. He thought of a way to make Lu Zijia go with him willingly. Che Zhibin immediately looked much better. Something did happen. Fellow Lu, you havent been at the office for a month, so you might not know that our Director was attacked. ording to the Director, it was some evil dark art Taoist Masters who attacked him, not one, but several. So, the Director gathered everyone in the Special Administration Office for a meeting. Seeing that you still havent arrived for a long time, the Director sent me out to notify you. Che Zhibin spoke vividly, as if this really happened. However, Lu Zijia didnt believe his nonsense. If the Director wanted to find her, he could call her. Even if he couldnt reach her through her number, he could still leave a message at the Mu family. Unfortunately, none of these happened. On the other hand, if Che Zhibin was really to inform her, he should do so when he saw her, instead of following her all the way here. So, what was Che Zhibins purpose? Suddenly, for some reason, Lu Zijia thought of Deputy Director, Taoist Xuenings weird gaze when she looked at her in the secret chamber the other day. Wait! Che Zhibin was a disciple of the Maoshan Sect. She remembered the Director reminded her that the Deputy Director was also a disciple of the Maoshan Sect and was Che Zhibins Master. Thinking of the rtionship between the two of them, plus Che Zhibins dislike of her, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and a trace of coldness quickly shed through them. Lu Zijia pretended to be shocked. A dark art Taoist Master attacked the Director? Is the Director alright? Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed to believe him, Che Zhibin was delighted in his mind, but he said with a serious look on his face, The Director is quite seriously injured, so he gathered everyone in the office to go to his house to discuss strategies. Alright, lets not talk about that for now. Come with me quickly. Dont keep the Director and the others waiting. Afraid that he would expose himself, Che Zhibin pretended to be in a hurry and urged Lu Zijia to go with him. Lu Zijia didnt leave with him immediately as he wished, but looked like she was in a dilemma. Its a bitte now. Ill make a call home and tell them about it. Lu Zijia said as she took out her phone and was about to call Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia deliberately held the phone very low, so Che Zhibin could easily see Second Masters name. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to call Mu Tianyan, Che Zhibin panicked and blurted out immediately, No! Even though Mu Tianyan was disabled, his subordinates were not to be trifled with. If Mu Tianyan got involved, his Masters n would definitely be ruined. Thinking of how ruthless Taoist Xuening was, Che Zhibins face immediately turned extremely pale. Lu Zijia stopped moving and sneered in her mind, but she looked at him with confusion on the outside, as if she didnt understand why he suddenly had such a huge reaction. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, Che Zhibin quickly put on a serious look and said to Lu Zijia apologetically, Im sorry, Fellow Lu. I really spent too much time looking for you and the Director is severely injured, so he really needs us to go back quickly. I think you shoulde with me first.. Call your family after meeting the Director! Chapter 387 - Whos the Real Idiot?

Chapter 387: Whos the Real Idiot?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Che Zhibin looked very anxious and impatient as he kept urging Lu Zijia. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia could only reluctantly put away her phone and leave with him. Che Zhibin, who was leading the way in the front, raised the corners of his mouth with a creepy and sinister smile, like a venomous snake. However, Che Zhibin, who was immersed in getting what he wanted, didnt notice that the expression on Lu Zijias face was too calm, so calm that it made peoples hair stand on end. Half an hourter, Lu Zijia followed Che Zhibin to an abandoned building in a remote area. Fellow Che, this is an abandoned area. Did you go the wrong way? Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face was full of doubts. She couldnt help asking Che Zhibin as she frowned. Che Zhibin was originally nning to reveal his true colors after bringing her up, but after hearing her ask such a stupid question, he couldnt help butugh immediately. He turned around and looked at Lu Zijia with a mocking gaze, as if he was looking at an idiot. Seeing him reveal his true colors, Lu Zijia didnt bother to pretend anymore. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Fellow Che, what do you mean? Hahaha, Lu Zijia, youre an idiot! I thought you became smarter. I didnt expect you to be as dumb as before. You came here so willingly just because I treated you a bit better. Youre truly extremely stupid. Thinking of the tragedy that Lu Zijia would suffer next, Che Zhibin burst intoughter in an extremely delighted mood. Lu Zijia wasnt annoyed at all. The corners of her mouth curved and showed a faint smile. Oh? So, the Director wasnt attacked. You only made this up on purpose to lure me here? Lu Zijia said as she looked around and then gazed at Che Zhibin. I guess youre here because someone asked you to? Otherwise, you, an undertrained Taoist Master who only knows how to use talismans to take down ghosts, are no match for me. Lu Zijias tone was full of sarcasm towards the end. Even her bright eyes had obvious ridicule. Che Zhibin wasnt very capable, but he was really good at holding grudges. He actually joined forces with the Deputy Director to deal with her secretly. He was truly putting in a lot of effort! You! Che Zhibin, who was underestimated, flew into a rage out of humiliation. He looked like he couldnt wait to swallow Lu Zijia alive when he gritted his teeth. However, before he said anything fierce, Lu Zijia interrupted him slowly. Am I right, Deputy Director? A touch of strangeness shed through Lu Zijias eyes. She looked up at the highest floor of the abandoned building, as if she already knew that there was someone upstairs, and that person was even the Deputy Director. In fact, she did know. After all, she was a cultivator with deity-sense. As long as she released her deity-sense, she would be able to see everyone and everything within the range of her deity-sense could cover. How How did you Seeing that Lu Zijia said the identity of the person working with him in the dark urately again, Che Zhibin was immediately shocked. The first time she got it right might be a coincidence, but the second time wouldnt be as simple as that. For a second, Che Zhibin stared at Lu Zijia with vignce and jealousy. A few months ago, Lu Zijia was just a piece of trash that he could bully and humiliate. But in the days after that, he was stepped on by this piece of trash so easily. Besides, the Director even treated this trash differently andplimented her. With the huge contrast, how could he not hate Lu Zijia? Chapter 388 - Master Lu Was Causing Hatred Again!

Chapter 388: Master Lu Was Causing Hatred Again!

How did I know that the person behind you is the Deputy Director? Lu Zijia found his reaction funny when she looked at him. Even if she didnt use her deity-sense to scan the area, based on the strange feeling the Deputy Director gave her that day and the rtionship between Che Zhibin and the Deputy Director, she could already guess that it was most likely the Deputy Director. After all, she had only been in this world for a few months and the number of people she had offended could be counted with both hands. Of course, Old Weird Taoists incident hadnt been exposed yet, which was why it could be counted with both hands Under Che Zhibins surprised and doubtful gaze, Lu Zijia smiled particrly brightly. Of course, I guessed with my brain! Lu Zijias words carried a hint of intention to tease him, as if she was refuting Che Zhibin for saying that she was stupid just then. As expected, Che Zhibins face immediately turned red and green. What a good show of changing faces. Hahaha, girl, youre really smart. No wonder the Director treats you differently. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a slightly old and cold voice came from the top floor of the abandoned building and entered Lu Zijias ears clearly. Lu Zijia replied very humbly, Deputy Director, you ttered me. No, youre too humble, little girl. I actually admire you a lot, so I want to take you in as my direct disciple. I wonder if you want to? The Deputy Director didnt go around the bushes with Lu Zijia, but directly stated her purpose. As for whether this purpose was real or not, Lu Zijia would have to judge for herself. After hearing what the Deputy Director said, Che Zhibins expression changed and his eyes were full of shock. His Master wanted to take Lu Zijia as her direct disciple? Why didnt he know that? His Master said she would kill Lu Zijia and trap Lu Zijias soul for him to vent his anger. Why? Why did Master change her mind now? Thinking that once Lu Zijia became Taoist Xuenings direct disciple, she would be even more superior to him and would even take revenge on him by making things difficult for him, Che Zhibin immediately couldnt stay calm. However, due to the dignity and means of Taoist Xuening, he didnt dare to question Taoist Xuenings words even if he wasnt calm in his mind. So, he could only panic in his mind secretly. Direct disciple? Lu Zijia tilted her head and said in a curious tone, Will I get any benefits after bing your direct disciple? For example, is there anything good that youd give to your direct disciple? Lu Zijia said very straightforwardly, as if whether or not she wanted to be the direct disciple of the Deputy Director depended entirely on whether there was anything good that could move her heart. This made Che Zhibin feel extremely frustrated in his heart and he had the urge to tear Lu Zijia apart. He had been in the Maoshan Sect for many years and he had always wanted a senior to take him in as a disciple, so he could seed in one step. However, this was only a thought in his mind and he still hadnt fulfilled it until today. Hearing that Taoist Xuening took the initiative to take in a direct disciple and the person who was chosen wasnt him, Che Zhibins jealousy and hatred towards Lu Zijia in his mind instantly doubled. How could this piece of trash, Lu Zijia, be so lucky? Not only could she make the Director treat her differently, but she also made his Master take the initiative to ept her as a direct disciple. She was simply fortunate! However, this d*mn piece of trash still pretended to be obedient after getting an advantage. She immediately asked his Master for benefits. She truly had no shame and didnt have any manners at all. However, it would be a good thing for him if his Master was dissatisfied with this waste because of this.. Chapter 389 - The Intention of Robbing Someones Den

Chapter 389: The Intention of Robbing Someones Den

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia ignored Che Zhibins envious, jealous and resentful gaze and continued to say in an innocently tone, I heard from the Director that you have a lot of good stuff, Deputy Director. If I be your direct disciple, will you give me all that good stuff? Lu Zijia was still upset about only getting three trophies after defeating Old Weird Taoistst time! So, after seeing through Che Zhibins purpose this time, she came with him obediently. Che Zhibin was a pauper. He probably didnt have anything good with him, so she might as well rob the person behind him. Perhaps that person would be extremely rich. Besides, she thought Che Zhibin must be taking her to the den and the den would certainly have quite a lot of treasures. Ah, No, it wasnt a robbery. It was the spoils after her victory. She was a good Taoist Master who studied hard and improved herself every day. She would definitely not rob people. Speaking of which, Taoist Xuening was the Deputy Director of the Special Administration Office. She should have a lot of money, right? Thinking of this, Lu Zijias eyes became brighter and brighter, as if there were two lightbulbs inside. Taoist Xuening, who was on the top floor and wasnt showing up yet, had no idea what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind at this moment, so she continued to coax her nicely. Of course, as long as you be my direct disciple, you can choose whatever treasure you like. Ive never had children my whole life and Ive never had any direct disciples. So, when I pass away, all my treasures will be yours. She must say that the bait Taoist Xuening let out was quite huge. Lu Zijia still hadnt reacted, but the greed in Che Zhibins eyes had already been exposedpletely when he heard that. Really? Thats great. Can I be your direct disciple now? Lu Zijias eyes brightened and she looked very excited. In fact, she was indeed excited. After all, she would get a lot of treasurester. It would be strange if she wasnt excited! The Deputy Directors voice became even more loving. Of course. Come, little girl,e up. You can be my direct disciple as soon as youre here. Before going upstairs, Lu Zijia deliberately showed a beaming smile and raised her eyebrows at Che Zhibin, who was so jealous that his eyes turned red. That was a tant provocation, wasnt it? Che Zhibin, who was provoked by her, almost bit his white teeth to pieces and he clenched his fists so hard that they made cracking sounds. At this moment, Che Zhibin was extremely jealous and unwilling to ept it in his mind, but he still followed her upstairs in the end. He had already offended Lu Zijia. He couldnt offend his Master as well. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to stay in the Administration Office, let alone the sect. Lu Zijia walked elegantly, as if she was strolling leisurely. She was so slow that Che Zhibin, who followed behind her upstairs, gritted his teeth in hatred. Sensing Che Zhibins anger rising, Lu Zijias mood became better. Seeing that her enemy gnashed his teeth in hatred but couldnt kill her really made her feel excited in her mind! Alright, Lu Zijia had to admit that when she was dealing with her enemies, all the evilness in her would be awakened instantly, and it was the kind that couldnt be stopped at all. After Lu Zijia strolled to the seventh floor slowly, five minutes had already passed. As soon as Lu Zijia stepped into the door of the seventh floor, she immediately sensed strong viciousness, dark energy, Yin energy and resentment, as if all kinds of evil spirits were fighting fiercely. Chapter 390 - Master Lu Is Taken Advantage Of!

Chapter 390: Master Lu Is Taken Advantage Of!

Lu Zijia was a bit surprised in her mind, but she still walked in casually as if she didnt sense anything. After entering, she immediately felt that this space was a bit depressing and the light was a bit dimmer. In addition, there was a chill wind from time to time, which really made peoples hair stand on end. Of course, Lu Zijia wasnt included. Lu Zijia quickly nced around and her gaze finallynded on the Deputy Director, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the empty space and smiling lovingly at her. This was a ruin that was about to be demolished, so it was very shabby both on the outside and inside. There werent any doors and windows anymore, but it didnt seem strange. However, the strange thing was that the Deputy Director was sitting in a circle drawn with bright red blood. There were also a lot of obscure runes drawn in the circle. How did Lu Zijia know that it was blood and not paint? Of course, it was because she smelled it. The smell of blood was so strong that it was difficult for her not to smell it. After ncing at those runes a few more times, Lu Zijia understood why the Deputy Director did this. A Walk-In Array, the Deputy Director was trying to take over her body. What a bold idea! Unfortunately, she was destined to disappoint the Deputy Director. Let alone the fact that she had the soul of the Master of Golden Core, a pure Taoist Master like the Deputy Director couldnt do anything to her at all. Even if she couldnt beat the Deputy Director, there was still the Ancient Space! She lived and died with the Ancient Space. The Ancient Space was a God-defying treasure that even the Heavenly Dao feared. How could it possibly not be able to deal with a mortal? And of course, the array made by the Deputy Director couldnt even be considered defective. A good array must be set up with array gs, or at least, it must be set up with spirit stones or something with spiritual energy. However, this array of the Deputy Director didnt seem like an array. The inscription didnt seem like an inscription and it didnt seem like a talisman either. What exactly was it? Please dont insult the arrays, alright? In short, if she stood still and did nothing, it was impossible for the Deputy Director to seed in taking her body. However, judging from the pungent smell from the Deputy Directors body, which was even stronger than a month ago, she would still put everything on the line even though she knew that the chances of sessfully taking over her body werent high? After all, the Deputy Director didnt have much time left. Even if she didnt take the risk, she would still die. In fact, the Deputy Director should have died a long time ago. She just used an evil secret art to prolong her life, but that was just her final struggle. Girl, Ive waited so long for you. Youre finally here now. The Deputy Director opened her cloudy old eyes and sized up Lu Zijias body with a weird and greedy gaze, just like when they were at the office a month ago. Especially Lu Zijias face, she seemed to like it and was extremely satisfied with it. If it werent that Taoist Xuenings body couldnt stand too much trouble, she would have been unable to restrain herself and caught Lu Zijia herself. Otherwise, she wouldnt have waited until now. Come, little girl,e and sit down. Let me take a look at you. Your beautiful little face often reminds me of my younger self. Unfortunately, time doesnt spare people. No matter how hard I took care of myself, I still got old. The Deputy Director waved at Lu Zijia and asked her to sit in front of her, then showed a nostalgic look. Perhaps the Deputy Director had tried her best to restrain herself, but Lu Zijia could still see her anxiousness and her jealousy towards her young and beautiful face. Ahem, alright, this was a bit narcissistic, but Lu Zijia was certain that she was absolutely right.. Chapter 391 - The Floor Is Too Dirty, So I Wont Sit

Chapter 391: The Floor Is Too Dirty, So I Wont Sit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Deputy Director, you must be joking. You look like youre only in your thirties. How would you look old? Lu Zijia said as she walked over slowly under the gaze of the Deputy Director. As Lu Zijias feet entered the circle, the creepy smile on the Deputy Directors face became even wider, making her look very weird. Haha, youre so sweet. The Deputy Director chuckled and reached out her wrinkled old hand again to wave at Lu Zijia. Dont stand there. Sit. However, Lu Zijia didnt listen to her obediently this time. She was still standing about one meter away from her. No, the floor is too dirty. I wont sit. Lu Zijia said casually, but it sounded different in the Deputy Directors ears. A touch of gloominess shed through her old eyes. Oh? Looks like you love being clean. The Deputy Director gradually stopped smiling. Her thirty-year-old face looked stiff and creepy at this moment. Seeing this, Che Zhibin, who was standing at the door, thought that Taoist Xuening was upset by Lu Zijia. He was immediately delighted in his mind and took the opportunity to fawn on Taoist Xuening and make things bad between the two of them. Lu Zijia, arent you too ignorant? Its your honor that Master appreciates you. Master only asked you to sit down out of kindness, but you dared to reject her. I think you have no respect for her at all! The Deputy Director only looked up and nced at him, but didnt say anything, as if she acquiesced to what he did, which made Che Zhibin even morecent in his mind. Lu Zijia saw their reaction with her eyes and only found it funny. She looked at Che Zhibin with a slightly teasing gaze. If you think its an honor, Ill give you the seat. Come, sit down! Lu Zijia turned to the side slightly and didnt get angry at all. She even made a please gesture to him with a smile. Che Zhibin was certainly very happy with what Lu Zijia did in his mind, but he couldnt show it. Instead, he pretended to be furious. Lu Zijia, dont think that you can be arrogant just because Master likes you and took you in as her direct disciple. Shes asking you to sit right now, but youre not listening to her? Che Zhibin said righteously, as if he was angry because of Taoist Xuening from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Che Zhibin, who had greed and jealousy in his eyes but put on a righteous look on his face, Lu Zijia only felt that his acting skills were really too poor. If he wanted to act, he should act more realistically. At least, he should repress the emotions in her eyes. Such a hypocritical act that could be seen through at a nce was truly boring. Lu Zijia shook her head and said a bit speechlessly, Youre wrong. The Deputy Director is your Master, not mine. Besides, I only promised to be a direct disciple. I didnt say whose direct disciple I would be. So, why must I listen to your Master? Lu Zijia said as she tilted her head, looking extremely innocent on her pure and gorgeous face. You! Che Zhibin was dumbfounded by what she said. At the same time, he was shocked in his mind and felt that Lu Zijia was too ignorant. However, it would be better if this useless Lu Zijia didnt agree to be his Masters direct disciple. That way, he could take the opportunity to make things bad between them and make his Master continue with the original n. Thinking of this, Che Zhibin wasnt angry anymore. Seeing that Che Zhibin was at a loss for words, Lu Zijia ignored him and turned to the Deputy Director with a smile. Chapter 392 - Worried About the Deputy Directors Face Falling While She Laughed

Chapter 392: Worried About the Deputy Directors Face Falling While She Laughed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Deputy Director, Im not your only target today, am I? Even though Lu Zijia was asking a question, she sounded very certain. Apparently, she was telling the Deputy Director indirectly that she already knew what she wanted to do. As expected, after hearing what she said, a trace of viciousness and gloominess shed across the old eyes of the Deputy Director, who was only a bit skeptical at first. This smart little girl had indeed seen through her main purpose as soon as she came in. But so what even if she knew? The little girl had already walked into her cage. She could never be able to get out again! Hahaha, youre indeed someone I like. Not only are you beautiful, but youre also smart enough to make people love you. Ive been looking for someone for so long. Youre indeed the right person. The Deputy Director burst intoughter. Herughter was sharp and piercing, as if it could prate peoples eardrums. Afterughing, the Deputy Director suddenly put on a loving look again and asked, Come, little girl, tell me. How did you see through my mind? Do you know about this array? Lu Zijia was already used to her creepy face-changing behavior. She was just worried in her mind if her face would fall off when sheughed. After all, the secret face-changing art used by the Deputy Director had already lost its effect. Her face was just stuck on her right now. If the facial muscles moved too much, they would drop. Tsk, tsk. She didnt hesitate to peel off her own skin and put on someone elses skin for beauty. In the end, her face was even forced to be paralyzed. How tragic andmentable! So, women were truly unreasonable sometimes in order to maintain their beauty! Lu Zijia nodded and replied very nicely, Right, I know this kind of array and I can see that the array youve set up right now isnt evenparable to the defective ones. So Speaking of this, Lu Zijia stared at the Deputy Directors old eyes and said word by word, You cant possibly seed. Girl, dont think that Ill let you go just because you talk nonsense. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the Deputy Director shouted and warned her in a sharp voice, I think you better listen to me, so you wont suffer too much! Even though the Deputy Director said so, she was indeed shaken by Lu Zijia in his mind. She wanted to interrogate Lu Zijia about theplete array, but she didnt have much time left. Even if she did, it would still be a problem whether she had enough time to prepare for it. So, in order to survive and live beautifully, she must continue taking over her body! Lu Zijia shrugged and showed a helpless look like she was saying, Alright, do whatever you want. Then, she took two steps to the side to make enough room for her. The Deputy Director didnt seem to have thought that Lu Zijia would really listen to her obediently. She stared at her coldly for a while and saw that Lu Zjia seemed to be really waiting for death obediently, so she also looked away. The little girl was already here anyway. Even if she wanted to y tricks, she wouldnt be able to escape from Taoist Xuenings hands! After thinking so confidently, the Deputy Director cut her dry palm and let the obviously abnormal ck blood drip on the runes drawn on the ground. The moment the dark ck blood dripped on the runes, the bright red runes on the ground immediately seemed toe alive and started flowing slowly. The originally not very strong smell of blood immediately became pungent and nauseating, as if this small space was a brutal battlefield with countless casualties. Chapter 393 - The Ending of Che Zhibin (1)

Chapter 393: The Ending of Che Zhibin (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, a cold wind was blowing in this small space creepily. It sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling. If there were ordinary people here at such a strange scene, they would probably pass out from fright right away? The Deputy Director in front of her activated the array and was about to sacrifice the soul and flesh of thest person to the array. Lu Zijia, who was originally standing obediently on the side, suddenly spoke. Fellow Che, arent you running? If you dont run now, itll be toote. Lu Zijia sounded a bit cheeky, but it made Che Zhibins heart skip a beat. He happened to suddenly meet the Deputy Directors creepy old eyes at this moment. The uneasiness and fear in his heart became even stronger. At first, he didnt understand what the two of them were talking about, nor did he understand what Lu Zijia meant by she wasnt the only one. But right now, he seemed to understand a bit. But how was that possible?! Even though the Maoshan Sect didnt prohibit their disciples from fighting, they definitely couldnt kill people from the same sect, or they would be kicked out of the sect and would even be chased to the end of the world by the sect. If his Master attacked him, wouldnt she be afraid of being hunted down by the sect? Seeing that he was so frightened that he dared not to run even if he wanted to, Lu Zijia seemed to have known what he was thinking in his mind and exined to him kindly. This array set up by your Master is a dark art array. Nine lives have already been sacrificed before you. Together with you, there would be exactly ten lives. Your Master thinks that as long as she sacrifices ten lives, she will be able to use this array to sessfully take over my body. Dont you think its ridiculous? Only someone from the Maoshan Sect can think of such a despicable and immoral method. Even though Lu Zijia was smiling on her face, her tone was cold and bone-piercing, like cold thorns that made people painful. Oh, no, the funniest thing isnt this. Its that your Master peeled the faces of more than ten women and tried to stick them on her face in order to pursue her appearance. In order to make her face look more natural, those women were still alive before she peeled off their faces. Lu Zijia stopped talking and turned to the Deputy Director when she said this. Am I right, Deputy Director? After hearing what Lu Zijia said, the Deputy Director didnt refute her, but smiled creepily instead. Che Zhibins face became paler and paler. The intense fear in his mind made his body tremble uncontrobly and his feet almost stepped back subconsciously. However, as soon as he took a step back, he found that he was stuck right there and he couldnt take another step. Compared to Che Zhibins fear, the Deputy Director looked at Lu Zijia with admiration. Little girl, you know a lot. I guess the Director told you about it? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, she said again, Looks like the Director has already suspected me. I really cant underestimate him! Lu Zijia ignored her exmation as she nodded and admitted it straightforwardly, Yeah, the Director told me about it secretly and asked me to stay away from you and not be alone with you. Oh right, the Director even asked me to inform him when youe to find me! Actually, even though the Director is a little miserly, hes quite a nice person. At least hes upright, isnt he? But Deputy Director, youve killed so many people. After you die, youll probably be banished to the eighteenth level of hell. Ah, it seems that Im really talking too much.. Deputy Director, youre also a Taoist Master. How would you not know that youd be sent to the eighteenth level of hell to be tortured after murdering so many people? Chapter 394 - The Ending of Che Zhibin (2)

Chapter 394: The Ending of Che Zhibin (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After saying that, Lu Zijia suddenly corrected herself again and said, as if something was definitely wrong, Right, Deputy Director, you already knew that. So, thats an extra crime? Ah, Deputy Director, youvemitted such serious crimes. The King of Hell will definitely throw you into a pot of oil and fry you. Tut-tut, I wonder if you smell good or bad after youre being fried. Lu Zijia said as she touched her chin with one hand, as if she was seriously thinking about the smell of the Deputy Director after she was being fried. The Deputy Director, who used topliment Lu Zijia a lot at first, looked extremely pale after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Those creepy old eyes of hers seemed like she was poisoned. Good, good! What a clever girl with strong eloquence. Ill see if you can still be as sharp-tongued as you are now when I extract your soul and refine it! As soon as her furious voice sounded, the Deputy Director suddenly reached out her dry old hand to Che Zhibin, who looked terrified, and controlled him to walk towards her. No, no, no, no, Master, please let me go. You and I are both disciples of the Maoshan Sect. The disciples of the Maoshan Sect are not allowed to harm fellow disciples. Master, have you forgotten? Seeing that Taoist Xuening really did something to him, Che Zhibin waspletely panicked this time. He tried his best to regain the ability to move his legs and escape. However, his level of cultivation was nothing in front of Taoist Xuening. How could he possibly break free? Kid, me yourself for knowing too much. I originally didnt want your life, but you insisted on asking me for the soul of this little girl. I cant let anyone know about this, so you can only die. Taoist Xuenings words made Che Zhibin understand why he had to die. Tut-tut, Fellow Che, oh, Fellow Che, why did you go astray and dig your own grave? Ah There are really many cases in this world where people harm themselves while hurting others in the end! Lu Zijia watched the drama as a bystander while shaking her head and eximing in a fake way that seemed as she should. She looked so irritating. However, Che Zhibin, who was on the verge of dying at this moment, didnt have the energy to be angry anymore. He only begged Taoist Xuening for forgiveness constantly and swore all kinds of oaths, promising her that he wouldnt tell anyone. Unfortunately, Taoist Xuening was determined to kill him. She wouldnt care about his plea and oath at all. Argh! While Che Zhibin was still begging for mercy and swearing, Taoist Xuenings dry, old hand pierced through his abdomen mercilessly and even dug it like she was ying. Bang! Without Taoist Xuenings control, Che Zhibin, whose body was twitching violently, fell to the ground with a loud crash. Bright red blood surged out of his pierced abdomen. The blood oozing out of Che Zhibins abdomen seemed to be guided by something as it quickly surged into the flowing runes and merged with them. After piercing Che Zhibins abdomen with her hand, Taoist Xuening didnt do anything else, as if she was waiting for something. The expression on her face was very creepy and terrifying. Ahem Ahem, ahem Che Zhibin, who was lying on the runes, coughed out two mouthfuls of bright red blood because of the wound on his abdomen. His eyes were a bit unfocused and he looked like he had only a breath left. Lu Zijia just looked at his miserable condition indifferently without any intention of saving him. She originally thought that Che Zhibin only made things difficult for her because he didnt like her.. She had never expected that he had already reached the point where he wanted her life. Chapter 395 - Why Is Mu Tianyan Here?

Chapter 395: Why Is Mu Tianyan Here?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt think she had done anything wrong to Che Zhibin. Instead, Che Zhibin used to bully the original host all the time. She hadnt even settled the scores with them, but Che Zhibin wanted her dead? This was truly unreasonable! Lu Zijia didnt think she had the heart of a saint to save someone who wanted her life. If she really saved him, wouldnt she be very foolish and aggrieved if Che Zhibin turned against her again and took her life in the future? She would never do something so stupid. Lu Zijia, help me Help me Perhaps Che Zhibins desire to live was too strong or something, so he actually started asking Lu Zijia for help. He wanted to take her life one moment ago and asked her for help the next. She must say that he really treated her as a fool and was very thick-skinned at the same time! However, he was about to die, so it was normal for him to be a bit thick-skinned. But no matter how thick-skinned Che Zhibin was, Lu Zijia had no intention of saving him. She might be cold-blooded and merciless, but she would never let the tiger return to the mountain. When I die, itll be your turn. Ahem, ahem. If you dont save me, youll youll die too Che Zhibins eyes became more and more unfocused, but his desire to live became stronger and stronger. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up into a sneer. Dont worry. Even if you die, I can still live. If this happened a month ago, she might not be a match for the Deputy Director, but her power of the peak of the second level of Qi practicing was enough to deal with her now! Besides, the Deputy Director was already at the end of her rope right now, so she was even more confident that she could win. You You Che Zhibins eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt say anything after he opened his mouth for a long time. His eyes, which were full of hatred, were still wide open. Apparently, he couldnt die in peace. However, this wasnt the end yet, because after Che Zhibin stopped breathing, the Deputy Director, who had been waiting for a long time, grinned and started casting a spell with her dry hands. After a while, Che Zhibins spirit slowly rose from his body that had just stopped breathing. Perhaps he realized that even his soul would be sacrificed by the Deputy Director, so he tried his best to escape outside. However, the blood-red circle on the ground seemed to be supporting an invisible barrier. No matter how ferocious Che Zhibin looked and how furious he was, he couldnt break through it. Witch, what are you trying to do? Let me go now! Let me go now! Che Zhibins eyes were glowing with red light as he yelled at the Deputy Director, who was casting a spell with her eyes closed, full of resentment. However, before he finished yelling, he immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream, as if his soul was being ripped apart, causing excruciating pain. Lu Zijia didnt look at the spell cast by the Deputy Director. She only saw that Che Zhibins ghost became increasingly transparent, as if he would disappearpletely from the world at any moment. Suddenly, Lu Zijia, who acted like she had nothing to do with this, focused her gaze and frowned slightly. She immediately scanned around again with her deity-sense with a bit of uncertainty. It was really Mu Tianyan! Why would this man appear here so coincidentally? This was an abandoned area. Was he here to do something that couldnt be exposed? And yet, with Mu Tianyans identity, he didnt need toe here even if he wanted to find a ce without anyone. So, what exactly was that man doing here? Alright, she had to admit that she didnt understand this man, who kept calling her Madam, again. However, the ce was no longer suitable for Mu Tianyan to deal with other things.. She should go down and inform him. Chapter 396 - The Second Master Who Makes People Worried

Chapter 396: The Second Master Who Makes People Worried

However, before she went downstairs, she sensed that Mu Tianyan and the others were already heading upstairs. Lu Zijia frowned even more deeply, looking a bit frustrated at the same time. Mu Tianyan truly didnt know how to cherish his body. She had just forced the poison out of him this morning. He should be taking rest after that, but he had alreadye out and wandered around in less than a day. He truly made people worried! Lu Zijia didnt realize that she was worrying about Mu Tianyan unconsciously While Lu Zijia was thinking about all kinds of things, the Deputy Director, who was preparing to cast a spell with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her old eyes and looked at the door with her eyes as ghastly as those of a venomous snake. Apparently, she had already noticed that someone was here. Thinking that someone would ruin her n, the expression on the Deputy Directors face couldnt help but distort greatly. The human skin stuck to her face seemed to show signs of loosening and falling. Damn it! Everyone who stops me frompleting my n deserves to die! All of them! As soon as the Deputy Director said thest word, she suddenly made a vicious attack at the door. Lu Zijias expression turned cold. The Deputy Director must ask for her permission if she wanted to kill the person she was protecting! The moment the Deputy Director attacked, Lu Zijia immediately moved and used 80% of her strength to block the Deputy Directors full-power attack. You! She originally thought she could kill the girl, who was rushing up, with one attack. Unexpectedly, her attack was blocked. Besides, the person who blocked her full-power attack without being injured was the little girl she was about to take the body from! This This was impossible, impossible! She had already figured out what this little girl was capable of. The girl had only started practicing sorcery a few months ago. How could she possibly be strong enough to fight against her? She was even stronger than her! Daoist Xue Ning couldnt ept this. She couldnt ept it. Under such a huge blow, her mind became unstable and she suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. And the array she had already initiated also stopped forcibly because of this. Noticing that the barrier that trapped him had disappeared, Che Zhibin couldnt care about anything else and immediately wanted to take the opportunity to escape. At the same time, he swore in his mind that he would definitelye back to take revenge on Lu Zijia and make her pay with her life! However, he hadpletely forgotten that he caused his own death. Besides, Lu Zijia wasnt the one who killed him And yet, Che Zhibin only thought well in his mind, but he forgot that this could only be fulfilled after he escaped. Fellow Che, where are you going? Why dont I give you a lift? Lu Zijias eyes curved, but what she said made Che Zhibin extremely panicked. However, before he begged for mercy, Lu Zijia threw him to Hell quickly and directly, leaving him to the judge. Mu Tianyan was about toe up. She didnt want anything to happen to the person she had just treated halfway. So, she must deal with the matter here before Mu Tianyan and the others came up. After all, a cunning person like the Deputy Director would most likely y dirty tricks. If Mu Tianyan got hit identally, she would have to treat him again. He might even take the opportunity to make her owe him another karma, so she must end this quickly! While thinking of this, Lu Zijia had already made her move and attacked the Deputy Director directly. Seeing that Lu Zijia dared to attack her directly, the Deputy Director was so enraged that his face became even more distorted. However, the two of them started fighting fiercely in an instant and made quite amotion in the small space. Hearing the noises, Mu Tianyan and the others immediately went upstairs a bit faster.. Chapter 397 - Director Luo Baode Showed Up

Chapter 397: Director Luo Baode Showed Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Poof! The Deputy Director was no match for Lu Zijia and was knocked against the wall by Lu Zijias lightning attack, leaving a clear human-shaped mark on the dpidated wall. The power of the Deputy Directors had already weakened. The vital energy and blood in her chest surged. Together with the remaining thunder spiritual power in her body, she finally couldnt help spurting out blood. She seemed to copse instantly and lose the vitality of life. Lu Zijia didnt give up just because she had severely injured the Deputy Director. Instead, under the Deputy Directors stare that looked like a venomous snake, she went forward and disabled the Deputy Directors sorcery ability without changing her expression. The moment her power was taken away again, the Deputy Directors face became extremely distorted. The skin that was hanging on her face after the fight finally couldnt hold on any longer and fell down at this moment, revealing the extremely horrifying, mutted face. No, that couldnt be called a face anymore. No human face was more terrifying than that of a monster. Noticing that the thick skin on her face that she had worked so hard to get dropped, the Deputy Director stared at Lu Zijia firmly, looking like she was going to cut her into pieces. Little b*tch, Ive underestimated you, but dont be too proud. Even if you survive tonight, you may not survive tomorrow. The people from the Special Administration Office wont let you go. Hahaha, little b*tch, even if I die, Ill drag you down with me. Ill wait for you in Hell, haha The Deputy Director said with certainty that once she died, the people at the office would know that Lu Zijia killed her. Apparently, she had done something secretly. Lu Zijia lowered her head and looked down at Taoist Xuening, who wasughing crazily and had weaker and weaker life energy, from above. Her bright eyes were cold and the corners of her mouth curled up with a touch of ridicule. Im sorry, I may have to disappoint you again, Deputy Director. Right, Director Lu Zijia said as she slowly turned around and looked at the door where a few people were standing right now. Apart from the people brought by Mu Tianyan, there was also a middle-aged man in a floral shirt that didnt seem to match his style. This middle-aged man was the Director of the Special Administration Office of Capital, Luo Baode. When Luo Baode arrived, he happened to hear the conversation between the Deputy Director and Lu Zijia at the end. Seeing Lu Zijia looking over while frowning tight, he walked over with a serious face. Seeing that Taoist Xuening looked neither like a human nor a ghost, Luo Baode finally sighed heavily. You deserve to die. The office wont punish Lu Zijia. Instead, well reward her. Speaking of this, Luo Baode sighed heavily again and looked at Taoist Xuening with aplicated gaze. I thought you were just a bit stubborn. I didnt expect you to do such a crazy thing. Is it worth it to kill dozens of people just to maintain your appearance? Is it worth it to lose decades of your life because of your looks? And now, since you dont want to die, you use even more insane and foul means to prolong your life, going against God. This is totally against your destiny and the responsibility of a Taoist Master. You deserve to die. After saying that, Luo Baode didnt give Taoist Xuening a chance to argue and smear Lu Zijia at all. He directly smacked the top of her head and sent her off himself. Luo Baode immediately took out a jade gourd the size of three fingers from his body and forcefully sealed the soul of Taoist Xuening that had yet to escape inside. When Luo Baode put away the jade gourd, he exined to Lu Zijia, Ill send her to Hell myself. Dont worry, her ghost wont appear in the human world. In other words, Taoist Xuening wouldnte to take revenge on Lu Zijia, so Lu Zijia could rest assured. Chapter 398 - Master Lu Was Flirted With by the Second Master Again

Chapter 398: Master Lu Was Flirted With by the Second Master Again

Lu Zijia still believed in Luo Baodes character, so she had no problem with that. However Director, why are you here? Lu Zijia immediately looked at Mu Tianyan and the others with confusion. Do you know each other? Otherwise, why would theye here together so coincidentally? Hearing Lu Zijia ask this question, Luo Meide somehow seemed a bit embarrassed and guilty. Noticing that there was something strange with him, Lu Zijia stared right at him with her big, bright eyes, making him feel even more guilty. No. Mu Tianyan came to Lu Zijia in the wheelchair and sized her up. After making sure that she was not holding anything, he was finally relieved. However, the next second, he frowned again slightly and looked at Lu Zijia extremely seriously. Remember to let me know if you encounter any danger next time. He didnt know that Lu Zijia was in danger at first, but seeing that she still hadnte home thiste and couldnt be reached on the phone, he sent someone out to look for her and found this ce. When they arrived outside the abandoned area, they met Luo Baode, so they came up together. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. This man was the person who should be protected. Why did he make it sound like she was the one who needed protection? Besides, if she hadnt been certain that she could deal with Taoist Xuening, she wouldnt have taken the risk alone! She cherished her life more than anyone else after dying once! As if he heard Lu Zijias unspokenint, Mu Tianyan added domineeringly again, Dont forget, youre my wife. Its my duty to protect you. Lu Zijia, who was unconsciously flirted with, actually wanted to say, Im just your titr wife. You dont have to be so serious. But looking into his deep eyes that were full of seriousness, she suddenly couldnt say anything. And somehow, she even felt a bit of joy in her heart? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to think about it carefully, Luo Baode, who was on the side, saw that the two of them seemed to be going to quarrel (in fact, they werent), so he immediately interrupted and said, Right, right, right, since youre already husband and wife, you should care about each other. Girl, you have a man who cares about you. You must treasure him. Otherwise, itll be toote to regret it when you lose him, just like me Ahem, anyway, just cherish him. Luo Baode, who realized that he almost exposed something, immediately coughed twice and finished the topic vaguely. Lu Zijia: She and Mu Tianyan werent really husband and wife. How could she treasure him? She couldnt pounce on him forcefully, could she? Even though Mu Tianyan did suit her taste very well, she was still reserved! Afraid that Mu Tianyan would continue talking about husband and wife, Lu Zijia changed the subject without being noticed and said to Luo Baode quietly, Director, you havent told us why you are here. Are you here for a walk? Lu Zijia was just talking nonsense when she asked if he was here for a walk. However, Luo Baodes eyes indeed brightened after hearing that. Right, right, right, Im just here for a walk. The moon is shining bright today. Its most suitable for a walk under the moon. Luo Baode shook his head, looking rxed as if he was reciting poems. Lu Zijias forehead twitched and she looked at him as if he was crazy. He was strolling in a floral shirt and even came to an abandoned area with no one around.. Why didnt he just go to heaven? Chapter 399 - The Unfortunate Director

Chapter 399: The Unfortunate Director

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luo Baode looked into Lu Zijias crazy gaze and immediately felt even more embarrassed. He couldnt help but put his hands behind his back and said while pretending to be serious, I sensed something wrong with Taoist Xuening and Ive been watching her these few days, so I followed her here. Luo Baode exined briefly, but it seemed like he was hiding something. Lu Zijia sensitively noticed the loophole in his words and even sniffed deliberately. Seeing her nose move, Luo Baode stepped back almost reflexively, looking guilty. So, youve been keeping an eye on the Deputy Director? But Ive been here for so long. Why didnt I feel that you were nearby at that time? Lu Zijia said as she nced at his coquettish red floral shirt again. Besides, you dress in such a bright red color even when youre following someone. Director, youre really something else! Besides, I believe anyone who doesnt have an abnormal sense of smell can smell the perfume on you. Let alone a Taoist Master who practiced magic! There were so many loopholes that could be noticed easily. Let alone saving people, they would even be discovered by the enemy before they got close and might die faster than those they were about to save. Luo Baode, who was exposed: In fact, this was what happened. When he realized that Taoist Xuening might attack Lu Zijia a month ago, he had already asked someone to keep a close eye on her. These few days, he sensed that Taoist Xuening might make a move, so he started watching her himself. However, he was totally unfortunate when he went out today. He had only followed her halfway when a rude and unreasonable woman suddenly rushed out and said he was a heartless man, asking him to be responsible for something. The clothes he chose meticulously before he left the house were torn apart by that shrew. He had no choice but to buy a floral shirt nearby. He finally got rid of that rude and unreasonable woman, but he then met a few yboy bunnies and was pestered by them for a long time. The yboy bunnies only let him go after he took out all the money in his pocket and gave it to them. Thinking of the 25 yuan and 6 cents that he inexplicably lost, Luo Baodes heart ached! 25 yuan and 6 cents, 25 yuan and 6 cents! That was worth a breakfast for a few days and it was inexplicably gone just like that. He was truly unfortunate, truly unfortunate! So, when he finally found this ce, Lu Zijia wasnt only safe and sound, but had also disabled Taoist Xuenings ability. The feeling he got when he was here to save her but realized she didnt need his help at all was truly ufortable. But anyway, it was good that she was fine. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless when she saw Luo Baodes frustrated, bitter, and indignant look. She thought in her mind,?Director, you really have so many expressions. Luo Baode was a miser, but he also cared about his dignity, so he certainly wouldnt tell the truth. So, he said with the demeanor of an expert, Im extraordinarily strong and I hid myself deliberately. How would I possibly let a little girl like you discover me? As for my style of dressing, thats my specialty. At the same time, its to confuse the enemy. And the perfume is naturally to blend into the crowd and confuse the enemy as well. Anyone who wasnt stupid would know that Luo Baode was talking nonsense! So, everyone present looked at Luo Baode at the same time.. They seemed like they were all looking at the foolish son of thendlord without exception. Chapter 400 - Her Trophies Were Stolen

Chapter 400: Her Trophies Were Stolen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Noticing everyones weird gaze, Luo Baode finally couldnt pretend anymore and said in embarrassment, Hey, little girl, Im here to save your life. Its fine if you dont thank me, but why are you asking me so many questions? Youre not a problematic child! After that, Luo Baode even grunted intentionally and ignored Lu Zijia after that. He squatted down directly and looked for something on Taoist Xuenings body. Soon, a few things appeared in his hands, including a small, exquisite scarecrow with a talisman wrapped around it. Luo Baode picked up the talisman and took a look. There was indeed his date of birth and the eight characters of horoscope on it! Thinking that Taoist Xueningg gave him no choice but to buy a floral shirt that didnt suit his style at all and even made him lose 25 yuan and 6 cents for nothing, he immediately felt even more furious and frustrated in his mind. Lu Zijia, who wasbeled as a problematic child, saw him squatting down and thought he wanted to reunite and have a chat with Taoist Xuening. However, she had never thought that he would collect the trophies from Taoist Xuening before she did! Director! Lu Zijia immediately put her hands on her waist like a chicken that was protecting its food, looking like she was going to fight Luo Baode with her life any moment. She was the one who defeated Taoist Xuening. The trophies were hers. If anyone dared to snatch her trophies, she would beat them up even if that was the Director! It would have been fine if Lu Zijia didnt shout, but after she did, Luo Baode seemed to be startled and he immediately put the good stuff he got into his arms and covered the things tightly with his hands. It looked like the strongest defensive posture of a miser for protecting his property. If it werent that the conditions didnt allow it, he would probably have put a shield in front of him. What? Just call my name. Why do you have to be so loud? Im not deaf. Luo Baode pretended to be ming her, but his hands that were firmly protecting his chest didnt rx at all. Besides, he even moved his feet towards the door bit by bit, thinking that nobody noticed. Mu Yunhao and the others, who saw his sneaky move clearly: Lu Zijia ignored his nonsense and stared at the things he covered in front of his chest firmly. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, These are my trophies! Even though the Director was also here to save her, he only came after she defeated Taoist Xuening! So, the Director shouldnt get any of the trophies at all! And now, he took away her trophies openly right in front of her. What was he trying to do? In the cultivation world, someone like the Director would definitely be beaten to death! Luo Baode felt guilty because of her stare, but he still held the things firmly and didnt let them go. What do you mean theyre your trophies? I dealt with her myself. These are lso my trophies. Also, Taoist Xuening is the Deputy Director of the office. As the Director, I certainly have the responsibility of keeping her things for her. You little girl, dont interfere. Luo Meide made himself sound like he was righteous and loyal. People who didnt know him might think he was a kind-hearted superior! But in fact, that was obviously the miser in him that acted up! After saying that, Luo Baode didnt give Lu Zijia a chance to speak again. He turned around and slipped away with the good stuff he got in his hands. That smiling face that was as bright as a chrysanthemum flower was simply too dazzling! Watching Luo Baode disappear at the door, Lu Zijia didnt chase after him like Mu Yunhao and the others expected, but rolled her eyes rudely. Chapter 401 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Tricked Madame Again!

Chapter 401: The Second Master of the Mu Family Tricked Madame Again!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yunhao and the others, who had already seen Lu Zijia being stingy many times, couldnt help feeling surprised in their minds. How could the stingy Madame let him run away with the stuff in front of her so easily? This was truly a miracle! In fact, Lu Zijia thought that even though Luo Baode camete, he did have the intention of saving her. Those things could just be a thank-you gift. Oh, and the Director gave her a bronze mirror before. She originally wanted to give him some talismans in return, but it seemed that she didnt need to do so now. She used the things he took just then to make up for it. After settling the scores, Lu Zijia finally felt less heartbroken. Right, why are you here? Lu Zijia, who had settled the scores, suddenly thought of this question and asked Mu Tianyan and the others. Mu Yunhao and the others:?This question sounds so familiar Lets go home first. Mu Tianyan didnt answer her question. He turned around directly and moved the wheelchair towards the door. Lu Zijia blinked in confusion as she looked at his back. Why did she feel that Mu Tianyan seemed to be angry? Mu Tianyan, who was angry because he was neglected: ? ? Mu Yunhao had been by Mu Tianyans side for many years, so he certainly sensed his anger. So, he exined to Lu Zijia, Madame, Second Master asked someone toe out to find you when he knew that you still hadnt gone home at night and couldnt be reached through your phone. When he found out that something might have happened to you, Second Master came out himself and found this ce after a lot of trouble. What he meant was: Second Master came here to save you in person because he was worried that something would happen to you, despite his weak body. So, pleasefort Second Master quickly! Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel startled. Apparently, she didnt expect such an answer. However, Mu Tianyan should know what she was capable of. She was totally capable of protecting herself. Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something, but something Mu Tianyan always said to her recently suddenly came to her mind. Youre my wife. Lu Zijia only felt a slight tremor in her heart. It was so sore and numb that she couldnt calm down for a second. Sorry for worrying you. Lu Zijia immediately went over and stood behind Mu Tianyan in Mu Yunhaos ce. Ill definitely tell you in advance next time. I wont make you worry again. She was not an ungrateful person. She could feel that Mu Tianyan truly treated her well and really cared about her. Even though she wasnt sure how she felt about this man, it felt really good to be cared for. After getting Lu Zijias promise, the anger on Mu Tianyan finally disappeared gradually. You promise? Mu Tianyan turned his head slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up a little with a trace of joy. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded firmly. I promised you, so I definitely wont go back on my words. What if you cant do it? Then, you can do whatever you want with me. Lu Zijia almost blurted out. She didnt think she couldnt do it. Alright, lets go home, my wife. A touch of obvious benefit shed through Mu Tianyans eyes and the curve of his mouth showed a hint ofcence. Lu Zijia, who didnt notice that she was tricked, thought in her mind,?This man is so easy to please. I only said a few nice words and his mood got better again. Hm, if she angered this man next time, she might try this tactic. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia subconsciously showed a cunning smile like a fox. Chapter 402 - An Unforeseen Situation of the Lawsuit

Chapter 402: An Unforeseen Situation of the Lawsuit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yunhao, who was watching the two of them quietly on the side: Why did he suddenly feel like he didnt understand Second Master and Madame more and more? Hang on. Lu Zijia, who was about to leave with Mu Tianyan, suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at the two dead bodies on the ground and the blood rune that had already stopped flowing. Even though this array couldnt even bepared to a defective one, it would be troublesome if someone found and used it to be the second Taoist Xuening. So, this thing must be destroyed. Lu Zijia directly formed a fireball in her hand and threw it on Taoist Xuenings corpse. The fireball instantly covered Taoist Xuenings body and spread out in the blink of an eye, burning everything inside the bright red circle. Seeing that Lu Zijia could throw out a fireball casually, Mu Yunhao and the others didnt think too much and thought that the fireball was made with talismans. Only Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly, but he soon calmed down again. No matter how different his wife was, he just had to remember that she was his wife. However, his wife was different from everyone else. Sooner orter, people with intentions would covet her. At this moment, he desperately wanted to be stronger, strong enough to protect the person who moved his heart. Lu Zijia had no idea what Mu Tianyan was thinking in his mind at this moment. After putting out the fire, she pushed Mu Tianyans wheelchair and left. Not long after Lu Zijia and the others left, Luo Baode, who left before, appeared at the door. Seeing that the array that killed many people was devoured by the raging fire, he sighed silently and truly left after a while. After dealing with the matter of the Fang family, Lu Zijia was free again and she wanted to visit Du Xiangjun. However, before she walked out of the vi, she bumped into Uncle He, who happened toe to report to her. Madame, an unforeseen event happened to your motherswsuit with Lu Bochuan. Uncle He went straight to the point. The people Mu Tianyan sent to protect Du Xiangjun were still protecting her now, which was why Lu Zijia could go into seclusion in peace. Hearing that there was an unexpected situation in thewsuit, she couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. An unforeseen event? What kind of event? Lu Bochuan wouldnt bring his mistress to disturb her mother again shamelessly, would he? However, what Uncle He said next wasnt what she guessed. It turned out that Mu Tianyan didnt only send someone to protect Du Xiangjun, but also asked someone to pay attention to the situation of the Lu Family. The witness and physical evidence of Lu Bochuans bigamy were conclusive. He would probably be sentenced the next time he went to court. However, Lu Bochuan was Old Master Lus only son. Old Master Lu couldnt watch his only son be sentenced. So, he didnt hesitate to use the favors he had gotten over the years and spent money to ask his connections for help, so that Lu Bochuans sentence for bigamy would be minimized, such as being fined or detained for a few days. And the reason why Uncle He came to tell Lu Zijia about this was because he wanted to ask her about her decision. Did she want to cut off Old Master Lus connections or did she have other thoughts? After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia decided to ask Du Xiangjun first. After all, no matter how much she disliked the Lu family, she still had to consider Du Xiangjuns feelings, right? Ill go with you. Lu Zijia, who had just told Uncle He her n and was about to leave, heard a familiar voice behind her. Lu Zijia looked over after hearing the voice. As expected, she saw Mu Tianyan in the wheelchair. This is just a small matter. I can deal with it. I wont trouble you. Lu Zijia only thought that he wanted to go with her because he was worried that she couldnt solve the problem, so she rejected him without thinking.. Chapter 403 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Was Acting Pitiful

Chapter 403: The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Was Acting Pitiful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, the Second Master of the Mu family was in charge of the enormous Mu Group. He was very busy every day. How would she dare to trouble the Second Master over such a small matter? Wasnt it a waste of talent? Mu Tianyan, who was rejected by Lu Zijia, pursed his thin lips and stared at her with his deep eyes. Youre my wife. Lu Zijia blinked in confusion and nodded a bit dumbfoundedly. I know. She often heard this from this man, so it was difficult for her not to remember and know. Ill go with you. Mu Tianyan returned to this question again with great determination. Lu Zijia looked confused. Are you that free? Otherwise, why would he help her deal with such a small matter himself? Mu Tianyan pursed his thin lips again and looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of frustration. Uncle He on the side held back hisughter and left quietly. The Second Masters EQ was already low enough. He didnt expect that Madames EQ was even lower than the Second Masters. Really It seemed that the Second Master and Madame were quite a match. Uncle He was both gratified and also in the mood of watching a good show. He hummed as he went to the garden to water the nts. You are my wife. I have never met my mother-inw. Mu Tianyan said a bit more directly this time. He meant that he was mainly going to see his mother-inw this time. Um This time, Lu Zijia finally understood. She couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed and she didnt know how to reply for a second. Because she had never told Du Xiangjun about her and Mu Tianyan. She wondered if Du Xiangjun would be stimted if she brought her son-inw home without a warning Besides, when she was invited to the Mu family before, she said she was going to stay at a friends house. If she brought him back now, she would definitely be exposed. Why, Madam? You dont want to? Seeing that she didnt speak for a long time and even showed an unnatural look, a trace of disappointment shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. Or do you think that Im not good enough for you and you dont want me to see your family? Mu Tianyan said as he lowered his head slightly, looking very frustrated and sad. Lu Zijia collected herself. Seeing him like this, her heart couldnt help but tighten and she blurted out, Of course not, its just?I just dont know how to exin to my mother! Ever since Du Xiangjun left the Lu family and filed awsuit against Lu Bochuan, she had gradually regained her straightforward personality of a tough woman that she had before she married Lu Bochuan. If she suddenly told Du Xiangjun that she had a son-inw, she wondered if Du Xiangjun would beat her up. By then, she would be embarrassed. However, before she finished talking, Mu Tianyan, who was waiting for her to say this, interrupted her. If thats the case, lets go. Ill get a gift for your mother on the way. As soon as he finished talking, Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair and went past Lu Zijia towards the garage. Lu Zijia, who was left on the spot: ??! Mu Tianyan, this man, set a trap for her! Was the Second Master of the Mu family, who was rumored to be the cruel living King of Hell pretending to be pitiful with her just then? At this moment, Lu Zijia seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her whole body was burnt on the outside and still tender on the inside. She even doubted if she was hallucinating because of the strike. Otherwise, why would someone so cold suddenly go crazy and pretend to be pitiful? However, no matter how much Lu Zijia suspected that she was hallucinating, Mu Tianyan still went back to her family with her. Chapter 404 - The Second Master Meeting His Mother-in-Law (1)

Chapter 404: The Second Master Meeting His Mother-in-Law (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the car. Um Second Master, there should be a lot of things for you to deal with at the Mu Group, right? Youre so busy. You dont have to go back with me. On the way, Lu Zijia was still trying to struggle and persuade Mu Tianyan not to be a mad king. Mu Tianyan leaned his elbow against the window and supported his head with his hand. He tilted his head slightly as looked at Lu Zijia. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and his deep voice sounded a bit charming. How can other things be more important than Madam? Mu Tianyan said these flirtatious words without blushing nor his heart racing. He had no choice. This girl in front of him, who moved his heart, had a lower EQ than him. If he didnt say it more directly, how could he let her know how much he cared about her? Lu Zijia, who was being flirted with: Why did this man keep saying things that made her unable to calm downtely? Also, when did this man be such a glib person? When they met for the first time, he spoke as concisely as possible. It was impossible for him to say anything more. She still remembered the two words legs, cure that this man said up till now! He could just ask her to cure his legs. Why did he have to say a shortened version? It made her misunderstand him. Thinking about it now Alright, she really wanted tough. Mu Tianyan, who didnt know his confession of love and was treated as a glib remark, saw that she was in a daze and wasnt speaking, so he thought she was embarrassed. She must say this was truly a beautiful misunderstanding Heyuejing Community. Lu Zijia didnt tell Du Xiangjun that she wasing back. After the car stopped, a closed iron gate was in front of them. Madame, why arent you getting out of the car? Mu Tianyan had already gotten out of the car and was sitting in the wheelchair. Seeing that Lu Zijia was still pretending to be appreciating the scenery in the car, he couldnt help but find it a bit hrious. This girl in front of him did things quickly and decisively, but she was sometimes indifferent and sometimes pretended to be muddled. She also liked money, but she also earned it in ethical means, making her unpredictable. This was the first time he saw her so distressed and hesitant, which made him want to caress her head andfort her. It was already impossible for her to continue pretending that she was appreciating the scenery. Lu Zijia could only get out of the car with a wryugh and took out the key reluctantly, opening the door slowly. Seeing that she was obviously stalling for time, Mu Tianyan didnt rush her. He just watched with the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Mu Yunhao, who was holding all kinds of gifts on the side, actually wanted to say that he was really tired! Du Xiangjun might have heard the sound of the door opening. When Lu Zijia opened the door and entered, Du Xiangjun walked out of the vi. Seeing that her daughter was back, Du Xiangjun immediately had a look of joy on her face. My baby girl, youre finally back. I miss you so much. Du Xiangjun walked over and gave her daughter a big, tight hug. Her eyes were still a bit red. Apparently, she really missed her daughter. The moment Lu Zijia was held tightly again, her body froze for a second, but she soon rxed. Feeling her mothers happiness and warmth, the hesitation that Lu Zijia originally had immediately dissipated and she also showed a sincere smile on her face. Mom, I miss you too. Lu Zijia said this from the bottom of her heart. Even though she had experienced maternal love in her previous life, that was when she was still a child and she had already forgotten what it felt like. So, when she was reborn in this world and felt a mothers love again, she became a little greedy. However, she wasnt the original host after all.. No matter how hard she tried to find a reason to say that her personality changed drastically only because she died once, as her mother, Du Xiangjun should more or less feel something. Chapter 405 - The Second Master Meeting His Mother-in-Law (2)

Chapter 405: The Second Master Meeting His Mother-in-Law (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But at this moment, she felt that those concerns werent important at all. What was important was that Du Xiangjun really treated her as her daughter right now. As long as Du Xiangjun treated her as her daughter, Du Xiangjun would be her mother. Her mother, who protected her under her wings. Hearing what her daughter said, Du Xiangjun immediately felt both angry and happy. Really, if you miss me, why didnt youe back to see me? Look at you. Youre so skinny. Have you been eating properly? Du Xiangjun was reproaching Lu Zijia, but her eyes were full of heartache. Ah, why didnt you tell me when you came back so I could get some groceries first? I dont know if theres enough food in the fridge right now. I should ask the nanny to buy more. Du Xiangjun said as she thought about rushing back to the vi to ask the nanny to buy groceries quickly. Seeing this, Lu Zijia quickly stopped her. Mom, dont worry about it. Ill introduce someone to you first. After hearing what her daughter said, Du Xiangjun finally realized that her daughter brought someone back. Realizing that she had neglected her daughters friends for so long, Du Xiangjun couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. However, after looking at Mu Yunhao a few more times, she found him a bit familiar. Oh right, I remember now. Arent you the man who took my daughter away sneakily in the front yardst time? Right, Im sure it was you. I saw your face secretly in the house back then. Du Xiangjun said firmly as she pped her hands when she saw Mu Yunhao. At the same time, she also unconsciously exposed her peeping behavior when Mu Yunhao came to invite Lu Zijiast time Lu Zijia: ?Mom, I cant believe youre a mother like this! Mu Yunhao: Her Mom had such a good memory! Hello, auntie. My name is Mu Yunhao. I didnt get to greet youst time. How rude of me. Heres a little token of appreciation. Please ept it. Mu Yunhao said as he was about to give Du Xiangjun the presents he was holding with his hands. However, before he moved, he suddenly felt a strong pressure behind him. Realizing that he stole the limelight from his Second Master, Mu Yunhaos expression immediately changed and he wanted to knock himself out. His Second Master came to see his mother-inw for the first time, but he stole the limelight himself. He was doomed, he was doomed. At this moment, Mu Yunhao could almost imagine the scene where his Second Master banished him to the North Pole and let him freeze into a bear. In order not to be frozen into a bear, Mu Yunhao decided to make up for it! So, when Lu Zijia was about to introduce a son-inw to her mother, Mu Yunhao spoke first. Auntie, these gifts were actually carefully chosen by our Second Master. I hope you like them. The person who asked me to pick up Madamest time was actually Second Master. However, it wasnt convenient for him toe back then, so he sent me instead. But dont worry, Second Master definitely didnt mean that he didnt value Madame. It was really just inconvenient for Second Master toe back then. Mu Yunhao suddenly seemed to have had a stroke in his head as he said a bunch of things, all of which were a bit of a trap for his Second Master. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched. She sized him up from head to toe and confirmed that he wasnt possessed. Oh right, auntie, let me introduce to you. This is our Second Master, Mu Tianyan. Im sure youve heard of him. After talking for a long time, Mu Yunhao realized that he still hadnt shown his Second Master to his mother-inw, so he quickly stepped aside and revealed his Second Masterpletely. Chapter 406 - This Joke Is a Little Too Much

Chapter 406: This Joke Is a Little Too Much

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to avoid giving his mother-inw a bad impression while they met for the first time, Mu Tianyan repressed the urge to kick Mu Yunhao, who suddenly lost his mind, and instantly hid the anger in him. His originally cold face also became a bit gentler in an instant. He looked like a gentle Young Master on the outside and didnt have anything to do with a living King of Hell at all. Mother, Ive been a bit busytely. Im really sorry that it took me so long to bring Jiajia back to see you. I hope you dont mind. These are some gifts I picked for you. I hope you like them, mother. Mu Tianyan said as he nced at Mu Yunhao, who was looking at him with a ttering look. Mu Yunhao was delighted in his mind and he immediately helped his Second Master build a good impression in front of Du Xiangjun. Auntie, Second Master spent a few days picking these things ording to your liking. There are a lot of presents. Let me help you take them inside! After that, Mu Yunhao slipped into the vi without giving Du Xiangjun a chance to reject him. In fact, after hearing how Mu Yunhao addressed Lu Zijia, Du Xiangjun was a bit startled. Hearing Mu Tianyan call her mother, Du Xiangjun was totally dumbfounded. She even thought that she was hallucinating because she didnt rest wellst night! When Mu Yunhao entered the vi with the things, she still hadnte to her senses. Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit worried when she saw that her mother still looked like she was stunned after a while. She waved her hand in front of her eyes. Mom? It wouldnt be a sign of her fainting from fright, would it? When Lu Zijia was about to say something, Du Xiangjun suddenly grabbed her hands. Honey, I think Im hallucinating. Du Xiangjun looked at her daughter with a serious look, as if she was talking about something serious. I better go to the hospitalter, or Ill pass out in fright the next time I hear something again. Ah, if I had known that I would hallucinate if I didnt rest well, I would have had a good rest. Seeing her mother talking nonsense seriously, Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh. The anxiousness and conflicted feelings she had at first hadpletely disappeared at this moment. The corners of the eyes of Mu Tianyan, who was regarded as the subject of hallucination by Du Xiangjun, twitched and he didnt know whether tough or cry. However, she was his mother-inw after all. Mom, youre not hallucinating. Lu Zijia held her hand and nced at Mu Tianyan as she said with a smile like she was joking, Mom, are you happy that you got a rich, handsome son-inw? Mu Tianyan was a man with good looks and money. So, wasnt he a rich, handsome son-inw? Du Xiangjun widened her eyes and almost couldnt breathe. She said with a slightly trembling voice, H-Honey, I I have a strong mind, but I cant take a huge blow either. Your joke is a bit too much! Why dont you make another one? Du Xiangjun had no prejudice against Mu Tianyan, who was crippled. Instead, she was worried about his reputation as the living King of Hell. And now, her daughter told her that the living King of Hell she was afraid of had be her son-inw! This wasnt just a huge blow, but one that totally exceeded her limits! Seeing that her mothers face turned pale and even looked like she had suffered a huge blow, Lu Zijia quickly held her up and was prepared to let her mother strangle her anytime. At the same time, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Mom, Im not joking. Hes really your rich son-inw.. Chapter 407 - Did Something Happen Between You Two That Night?

Chapter 407: Did Something Happen Between You Two That Night?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Lu Zijia confirmed it again and again, Du Xiangjun finally epted the fact that the living King of Hell was her son-inw. Du Xiangjun looked at her daughter, then peeked at Mu Tianyan, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Then, she looked away again as if she was afraid that Mu Tianyan would find out. Seeing that his mother-inw seemed to be afraid of him, Mu Tianyan got a bit frustrated in his mind. He didnt do anything. Just because of his reputation, his mother-inw was so afraid of him. If he did something, wouldnt she reject him at the door? Thinking that his mother-inw would shut him out, Mu Tianyan suddenly felt a bit sorrowful. Mom, Im your son-inw. You dont have to worry about me if you want to say something. Im just an ordinary person. What he meant was: Dont be afraid of this son-inw because of his reputation outside. Knowing that Mu Tianyan saw through her fear, Du Xiangjun couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. But hearing what he said with a gentle look, she was relieved in her mind. Rumors were just rumors. Rumors outside were only made by people and might not be true. Just like what happened to Jiajia. She had always been bullied in the Lu family. However, when it spread to the outside world, it became Jiajia bullying her half-sister, Lu Wanyuan. Every time she heard such rumors, she was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. Mu Tianyan must be in a simr situation, right? Thinking of this, Du Xiangjun gradually became less afraid of Mu Tianyan. At the same time, she remembered what her big brother, Du Jinqian, said to her before. After sighing silently in her mind, Du Xiangjun showed a smile and said to Mu Tianyan politely, Its sunny outside. Come in and have a seat. For a second, Du Xiangjun didnt know how to address Mu Tianyan, so she directly ignored that. Mu Tianyan certainly noticed that, so he said, Just call me Tianyan, mother. Du Xiangjun, who wanted to ask her daughter something in private, replied smoothly and enthusiastically invited him into the house for tea, while she pulled her daughter aside. After seeing Mu Tianyan enter the vi, Du Xiangjun heaved a sigh of relief and asked her daughter, Jiajia, how did you get together? Is it because of that incident? Did something happen between you two that night? What Du Xiangjun was talking about was, of course, the day Lu Zijia was reborn and was thrown into Mu Tianyans room. Seeing how nervous she was, Lu Zijia also became serious and said solemnly, Mom, nothing really happened that night except what I already told you. She had told Du Xiangjun before that she was tricked by Lu Wanyuan, her mother and Ye Nambo into going to the hotel together, and was drugged and thrown into Mu Tianyans room. And Mu Tianyan was a gentleman. He didnt touch her. Instead, he found the antidote for her when she was about to copse. So, Mu Tianyan was her savior. That was why Du Xiangjun became so tough after knowing what happened. She filed awsuit against Lu Bochuan and ruined a big deal of the Lu family. Silly girl, you dont have to lie to me. If nothing happened to you, why would you be together again? Du Xiangjun obviously didnt believe her. Lu Zijia had no choice but to exin to her, The Lu family wasnt the only one involved in that incident. Mu Tianyans uncle, Mu Liren, also got involved. The next day, Mu Liren even found a way to get us a marriage certificate directly. Chapter 408 - Moms Mr. Right

Chapter 408: Moms Mr. Right

Hearing this, Du Xiangjuns heart suddenly tightened. She frowned and said furiously, Theyve really gone too far! Even though Du Xiangjun had been stuck in the Lu family these years and rarely went out, the Mu family was really too famous. So, she had more or less heard something about the Mu family. So she knew the rumor that Mu Tianyan and his uncle didnt get along. Hearing what her daughter said now, she certainly remembered that Mu Tianyan was also a victim in that incident, apart from her daughter. She couldnt help but feel a bit more pity for Mu Tianyan in her mind. However You got together because of that marriage certificate? Du Xiangjun asked. Lu Zijia shook her head. No, Mu Tianyan saved my life, so I agreed to treat his legs. That day, Mu Yunhao came to pick me up to the Mu family, so I took the opportunity to go there. I thought I would be back soon, but something else came in my way, so it took so long. Du Xiangjun avoided and neglected the fact that her daughter could cure Mu Tianyans legs. Instead, she asked, So, you have no feelings for each other? Probably not? Lu Zijia blinked and replied with a bit of uncertainty. Du Xiangjun patted her head gently in frustration. You kid, theres only yes or no. What do you mean by probably not? Under Du Xiangjuns ferocious gaze, Lu Zijia could only tell her how Mu Tianyan confessed his love to her several times. Hearing that, Du Xiangjun didnt ask anything more. She only said a bit emotionally, Jiajia, if you like him, remember to cherish him and follow your heart. Dont wait until you regret it after you miss the chance. Just like her back then. After experiencing it herself once, she didnt want her daughter to regret one day like she did. Lu Zijia had always followed fate. Besides, she did have some feelings for Mu Tianyan, so she nodded and agreed. Seeing how different her daughter was from the past, there was a trace of bitterness in Du Xiangjuns loving smile. Your uncle told me before that youve already be someone elses wife. I thought he was joking with me. I didnt expect it to be true. Du Xiangjun said as if she didnt know whether tough or cry. She immediately dragged her daughter into the vi. Lets go in. Its rude to leave them in the living room for so long. After going in, Lu Zijia found that apart from Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, there was another middle-aged man in the living room. The middle-aged man had a masculine face, but he had a very gentle temperament. Judging from the righteousness between his eyebrows, he wasnt someone with evil thoughts. Seeing the mother and the daughtere in, the middle-aged man stood up, smiled at Lu Zijia and said lovingly, This must be Jiajia. Right, this is my daughter, Jiajia. Du Xiangjun replied with a smile, then introduced him to her daughter, Jiajia, this is an old friend I havent seen for twenty years. He just came back recently. Just call him Uncle Yi. Hearing that, Lu Zijia called Uncle Yi as she was told and sized him up again without a trace. After sizing him up, a smile of realization and profound meaning shed through Lu Zijias eyes. No wonder she thought Uncle Yi looked at her mother a bit weird. It turned out he had feelings for her mother! It seemed that her mother had met her Mr. Right after she got away from the scumbag. Judging from Uncle Yis face, he came from a pretty good family. He got hurt in love when he was young and he still hadnt gotten married and had children until now. When he was middle-aged, he would go through a financial crisis and would get through it with his righteousness. His financial luck would gradually increase steadily in the future.. Chapter 409 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Became Obedient in Front of His Mother-In-Law

Chapter 409: The Second Master of the Mu Family Who Became Obedient in Front of His Mother-In-Law

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Uncle Yi was her mothers husband in the future, it would be pretty good. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia showed a bright, obedient smile to Yi Shiyuan, looking very harmless. Yi Shiyuan, who was originally afraid that Lu Zijia would dislike him, couldnt help but rx slightly when he saw Lu Zijia smiling at him. Yi Shiyuan was relieved, but Mu Tianyan, who saw his wife smiling at another man, got a bit jealous. Lu Zijia had no idea about this at all. Mu Yunhao, who stayed invisible quietly, mourned for Lu Zijia in his mind for a second. Lu Zijia had never thought that there would be a guest at home. It was certainly not a suitable time for what she wanted to say to Du Xiangjun. So, during lunch time, Du Xiangjun and Yi Shiyuan were mostly talking about what happened after Yi Shiyuan went abroad. In order not to bore Mu Tianyan, they talked more about Lu Zijia when she was little. As expected, Mu Tianyan listened the most seriously. Seeing his Second Master sitting upright and listening like a primary school student in ss, Mu Yunhao silently looked away and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. He had never thought that the usually cruel and cold-hearted Second Master would be so obedient in front of his mother-inw. If he took a picture of Second Masters obedient look with his phone for other brothers to see, would Second Masters cold image immediately shatter? However, if his Second Masters image was ruined, it seemed that he would suffer as well So, it was better for him to forget about taking photos! After the few of them finished lunch happily, Yi Shiyuan said he had something to do and left. In fact, he was worried that Lu Zijia and her mother wouldnt be able to talk if he was here. After Yi Shiyuan left, Lu Zijia repeated what Uncle He said to her to Du Xiangjun. Then, she said with a cunning look, Mom, let me tell you something very interesting. I guarantee youll be happy to hear it. Du Xiangjun, who was originally a bit angry, immediately became curious after hearing what her daughter said. Whats so interesting? Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao were family. Lu Zijia was not afraid that they would hear her, so she said with a smile. Ive seen Lu Bochuans face. He has no son and only one daughter in his life. So, Mom, do you know what this means? Du Xiangjun was first startled, then she looked at her daughter in disbelief. She was very certain that her precious daughter had half of Lu Bochuans blood, so this meant that Lu Wanyuan and Lu Yuan werent Lu Bochuans children? The impactful truth shocked Du Xiangjun and she still couldnte back to her senses after a long time. Even Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao looked slightly surprised. Hahaha, karma, its really karma! Not only was Lu Bochuan cheated on, but he also helped someone else raise a son and a daughter. Hahaha, Im dying ofughter! Even though Du Xiangjun wasughing at his misfortune, tears welled up in her eyes. Lu Bochuan had raised someone elses children to torment his only daughter. It was truly the biggest joke in the world! She really wanted to see how Lu Bochuan would react after hearing the truth. Thinking of this, Du Xiangjun felt extremely delighted in her mind, as if the resentment stuck in her chest was finally released. As for whether what her daughter said was true or not, she didnt doubt it.. Anyway, she trusted her daughter. Chapter 410 - The Lu Group Collapses (1)

Chapter 410: The Lu Group Copses (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mom Seeing that her eyes were red and looked like she was about to cry, Lu Zijia couldnt help worrying that she would have an emotional breakdown. Du Xiangjun waved her hand. Im fine. Im just too happy. As long as Lu Bochuan is unlucky, Ill be happy. Apparently, she still hated Lu Bochuan in her mind. However, Lu Bochuan didnt only tortured her, but also her daughter, even for almost twenty years. It would be a lie if she said she didnt hate him. Of course, she hated herself too. She hated herself for insisting that it was best for her daughter to stay in the Lu family in the past. The thought of her daughter being set up and meeting another man, instead of Mu Tianyan, made Du Xiangjun want to p herself. If she hadnt insisted on not leaving the Lu family with her daughter, her daughter wouldnt have almost died. It was all her fault, all her fault! She almost killed her daughter! Mom, stop crying if youre happy. Those people should be the ones crying. Trust me, those people wont have a good ending, including Ye Nambo. Seeing that Du Xiangjun was crying while saying that she was happy, Lu Zijia took a tissue to wipe her face andforted her at the same time. Hearing that Lu Zijia wouldnt even spare Ye Nambo, Mu Tianyans eyes glittered slightly and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly, showing that he was in a pretty good mood. Right, he had one less love rival. As the real husband, how could he possibly be in a bad mood? I believe you, I believe you. Du Xiangjun nodded constantly with tears andughter. She wanted to ask about her daughter and Ye Nambo in her mind, but she was worried that she would make her daughter sad. Besides, her half-son-inw was sitting opposite her. If she asked, it would affect her son-inws impression of her daughter. So, Du Xiangjun suppressed what she wanted to ask in the end. After talking for a while, Du Xiangjun decided to let Old Master Lu use favors and money to help Lu Bochuan, while she wanted all of Lu Bochuans properties. It wasnt because she was greedy for money, but because her daughter said that as long as Lu Bochuan lost his money and the Lu family copsed, with Xia Fangqings greedy personality, she would certainly not stay with Lu Bochuan anymore. By that time, Xia Fangqing would show her fox tail and she might even go far away with that unknown lover. After all, Xia Fangqing had gained a lot from Lu Bochuan these years. It should be enough for her to spend the rest of her life with her lover. By that time, Lu Bochuan would certainly know that Xia Fangqing gave him a huge green cuckold hat. Then, wouldnt what happened afterwards be exciting? It was much better for Lu Bochuan and Xia Fangqing to suffer losses in a dog fight than to let Lu Bochuan go to jail alone. As Lu Zijia had expected, Old Master Lu sessfully got help from his connections for Lu Bochuan and saved him from going to prison. However, Du Xiangjun and her mother got all the property. Of course, Mu Tianyan was one of the reasons why things went so smoothly. Lu Bochuan had just escaped from the disaster of going to prison. Before he could catch his breath, the stock price of the Lu Group suddenly dropped drastically. In just two days, before the Lu family could react, the stock price had directly hit the limit down and copsed. Unless someone invested arge amount of money into the Lu Group, it was impossible for them to turn the tables in such a situation. In order to get help from his connections for Lu Bochuan, Old Master Lu had already used up all the favors he had umted over the years.. He couldnt find anyone to save the Lu Group at the moment. Chapter 411 - The Lu Group Collapses (2)

Chapter 411: The Lu Group Copses (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Old Master Lu soon thought of the Mu family. Of course, the Mu family wasnt Mu Tianyans family, but Mu Lirens. It was Mu Liren who came to the Lu family first back then. The Lu family helped him back then. Now that the Lu family was in trouble, Mu Liren should also help them no matter what. Thinking of this, Old Master Lu went to visit Mu Liren himself, but he couldnt even enter the door. After being rejected several times, Old Master Lu finally hated Mu Liren in his mind. However, no matter how much he hated Mu Liren in his mind, it was useless. He couldnt even protect himself right now. How could he possibly go against Mu Liren? Father, how was it? Mu Liren still isnt willing to help the Lu family? Lu Bochuan, who was anxiously waiting at the door, asked quickly when he saw his old fathering back. Old Master Lus face darkened and he red at Lu Bochuan fiercely as he scolded loudly, The Lu Group is already copsing and is about to go bankrupt. Whos still willing to help the Lu family? You are the reason why the Lu family is in such a situation right now. Why did you have to find a woman outside when you have a good wife and daughter? Great, the Lu family is doomed now. You must be happy! Old Master Lu had been rejected everywhere and suffered a lot these days. And now, he vented all of his anger on Lu Bochuan. That vicious look was like he couldnt wait to strangle Lu Bochuan to death. Lu Bochuan looked bad after being scolded, but he didnt dare to lose his temper. He could only defend himself with a pale face. I didnt expect that bitch, Du Xiangjun, to be so cruel. Its not enough for her to get all my properties. Shes even cruel enough to ruin the Lu Group. Shes totally gone too far! Apparently, Lu Bochuan was putting all the me on Du Xiangjun and he still had no intention of reflecting on himself at all. Hm! This is too much! Why dont you talk about how you treated them? What did I tell you all these years? I told you not to go too far, but you didnt listen. Great, now the Lu Group I built with so much effort is gone because of a failure like you! Old Master Lu was furious. He raised the crutch in his hand and hit Lu Bochuan. Lu Bochuan certainly wouldnt stand there and let Old Master Lu hit him, so he quickly dodged and refuted unwillingly, Father, youre too unreasonable. How can you me me? How many men out there dont have women outside right now? I was just unlucky to have married a ruthless woman. If you didnt ask me to marry Du Xiangjun because a marriage between the Du family and the Lu family was good back then, how would I have married her? So, what Lu Bochuan meant was that the person who made the Lu family bankrupt wasnt him, but Old Master Lu himself. Old Master Lu, who was already furious, immediately became enraged after hearing what this bastard said. He couldnt breathe and passed out, falling on the ground. Seeing Old Master Lu fall to the ground, Lu Bochuan panicked at first. Then, when he thought that the Lu family would be his after Old Master Lu passed away, he actually had the thought of letting Old Master Lu die. However, they were at the gate right now and the driver and servants were all nearby. He certainly didnt dare to ignore Old Master Lu. So, after the driver and the servants ran over, he asked the driver and one of the servants to send Old Master Lu to the hospital, while he lied that he wasnt feeling well and wouldnt go with them. The driver and the servants certainly didnt dare to say anything about this.. After all, they were just outsiders working for the Lu family. Chapter 412 - Exposed to be a Cuckold (1)

Chapter 412: Exposed to be a Cuckold (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Bochuan stood there and watched the car leave. His eyes kept shing, as if he was nning something. However, before he made a n, his phone rang. A moment after picking up the call, Lu Bochuans expression suddenly changed, bing vicious and furious. However, the person on the other side of the call hung up directly without waiting for him to fly into rage. This time, Lu Bochuans face became even more sullen and scary. He was about to rush out reflexively, but he suddenly thought of something and asked the servant who was about to leave on the side coldly, Wheres Young Lady and Third Young Master? The servant was startled by his sullen look that seemed like he wanted to eat someone. She quickly lowered her head and replied, Young Lady went out with Third Young Master early in the morning. Where did they go? I I dont know, but Young Lady was carrying some luggage. She should be going on a long trip. The servant replied honestly. Hearing this reply, Lu Bochuans eyes immediately turned red. Damn b*tch! He didnt believe it when the person on the phone said that Xia Fangqing ran away with his son and daughter behind his back. Hearing the servants reply now, Lu Bochuan almost spurted out blood in anger. Call my driver! Xia Fangqing, this b*tch The Lu family hadntpletely fallen yet and she was already thinking about running away. That was truly great! M-Master, something happened to the drivers family. He requested a leave from youst night. There was a slight tremor in the servants voice. Apparently, she was quite frightened. Damn it! Lu Bochuan had just remembered this. After cursing in a low voice, he went to the garage and drove away himself. As soon as Lu Bochuans car came out of the vi zone, more than ten reporters, who had been waiting there for a long time, spotted it and they all got in their cars to follow him. And Lu Bochuan, who was in a rage, didnt notice that many people were tailing his car. Meanwhile. Mom, didnt you say that were the only ones leaving? Why did you bring him along? Lu Wanyuan stood in the living room and looked at the middle-aged man who kept putting their luggage into the car for them. She asked her mother, Xia Fangqing, in dissatisfaction. The middle-aged man was tall, but he had a sharp mouth and a monkey-like face. Together with the sinister smile on his face, he looked like a cunning person no matter what. This middle-aged man was surprisingly Lu Bochuans driver, Mu Zhong. At the same time, he was also Xia Fangqings university ssmate and her lover. Lu Wanyuan identally heard that her biological father was Mu Zhong two years ago. At that time, her mother was in the room with her so-called father in front of her Thinking of this, Lu Wanyuan was extremely disgusted. She hated Mu Zhong, this so-called father, and also hated Xia Fangqing, this mother, for finding such a lover. She was truly blind! Xia Fangqing knew that her daughter didnt like Mu Zhong, but she still persuaded her, Wanyuan, the Lu family is about to copse. If we dont leave now, the money I saved up after so many years will be taken away by Lu Bochuan. I know you dont like Ah-Zhong, but hes your biological father after all. You should try to ept him. Besides, there are only the three of us in other ces. Without a man, what if were bullied? Lu Wanyuan knew what her mother said made sense, but she still hated and repelled Mu Zhong in her mind. Xia Fangqing understood her daughter well. Seeing her like this, she said again, Dont worry, honey. Ive saved a lot of money these years and I also sold this vi for cash. Even if we start over somewhere else, I wont let you and your sister suffer. Chapter 413 - Exposed to be a Cuckold (2)

Chapter 413: Exposed to be a Cuckold (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xia Fangqing said as she subconsciously grabbed the travel bag next to her body tightly. In order to avoid the capital from being frozen after the Lu Group copsed, she took out all the money she could get from her card. Together with the money from selling the vi, she had more than 50 million. And the 50 million cash was in the travel bag. Hearing that, Lu Wanyuan subconsciously looked at the travel bag and immediately said with a low voice, Mom, you definitely cant give this money to him. You must keep it close to yourself. Before knowing that Mu Zhong was her biological father, Lu Wanyuan didnt feel anything, but after knowing that, she disliked Mu Zhong no matter what and always felt that he wasnt a good person. So, she was even more vignt right now. Xia Fangqing was greedy for money, or she wouldnt have been Lu Bochuans mistress for so many years. Compared to spending the rest of her life with Mu Zhong, she was more concerned about the 50 million in the travel bag. After all, without the money, she would really have nothing left. I know about this. You dont have to worry. Xia Fangqing had been holding the travel bag tightly herself. Apparently, she was even guarding against her own daughter, let alone her nameless lover. Mom, I want more ice cream. Get one for me. Lu Yuan, who was sitting on the couch and had just finished a cup of ice cream, threw the empty cup on the floor and shouted that he still wanted to eat. Seeing that her five-year-old brother was making a fuss again, Lu Wanyuan didnt go up tofort him, but frowned instead, looking a bit impatient. Xia Fangqing was already in her forties. She only had one son right now, so she certainly doted on him. But before she went tofort her son, she heard Lu Bochuans furious shout from outside. Xia Fangqing, you b*tch, get out here. If I dont kill you today, Ill take yourst name! Hearing Lu Bochuans voice, the faces of Xia Fangqing and Lu Wanyuan immediately turned pale. Lu Yuan, who was yelling about having more ice cream, wasnt affected at all. He continued to shout that he wanted ice cream. There were also a fewrge pieces of luggage in the living room. It was already impossible to hide them before Lu Bochuan came in. Besides, she had emptied all the valuable things in the vi. Anyone who came in would find that something was wrong. While Xia Fangqing was feeling anxious, Mu Zhong happened toe downstairs with another luggage. She quickly walked over and said, Lu Bochuan is here. What should we do? Mu Zhong was first startled after hearing that, then he smiled evilly and said indifferently, So what if hes here? Who cares what hes doing? This is already thest piece of luggage. Lets go. We just need to put these luggage in the car and we can leave. After that, Mu Zhong dragged the two suitcases and walked out as if he didnt care at all. Hey, you Xia Fangqing wanted to stop him, but her daughter dragged her back. Mom, just let him go. We cant hide even if we want to right now. Lu Wanyuan stared at Mu Zhongs back with a deep gaze and said, then immediately held her mothers hand and followed him out. Outside the door. After Lu Bochuan drove into the vi, he saw a MPV parked in the yard. There was already a lot of luggage in the MPV. Seeing this scene, Lu Bochuan almost cked out and his chest heaved violently. You Mu Zhong, why are you here? When Lu Bochuan got out of the car and saw the person walking out of the vi, his face immediately turned even paler. When he noticed the luggage Mu Zhong was carrying with both hands, he immediately thought that Mu Zhong betrayed him after taking Xia Fangqings money and helped Xia Fangqing run away.. He couldnt help feeling even more furious. Chapter 414 - Exposed to be a Cuckold (3)

Chapter 414: Exposed to be a Cuckold (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You ungrateful bastard, open your eyes and see who your master is. Catch those bastards for me! Lu Bochuan scolded Mu Zhong furiously. In the past, Mu Zhong would definitely do so with a smile, but now Pfft! Lu Bochuan, who do you think you are right now? You cant even protect yourself and you still dare to show off your power in front of me. Do you believe that Ill beat you up until your teeth are all over the floor? Being Lu Bochuans driver for more than a decade, Mu Zhong had never suffered at all. Now that he finally turned the table, he certainly had to step on Lu Bochuan a few times. How How dare you! Lu Bochuan had never thought that the driver, who usually ttered him like a pug, would have the guts to talk to him like this. He was so enraged that his whole body started trembling. Mu Zhong pulled the two suitcases to the side of the MPV and kicked Lu Bochuan before he could react. Bang! The tall and strong Mu Zhong directly kicked the chubby Lu Bochuan to the ground. Lu Bochuan, who couldnt believe that Mu Zhong dared toy a hand on him, was so shocked that he even forgot to scream. Lu Wanyuan and her mother, who came out behind Mu Zhong, happened to see Mu Zhong kick Lu Bochuan to the ground. Seeing that Mu Zhong could suppress Lu Bochuan, Lu Wanyuan and her mother both heaved a sigh of relief. Ah-Zhong, leave him alone. Get the luggage into the car quickly! Xia Fangqing said to Mu Zhong, afraid that something bad would happen. Alright, Ill move faster. Mu Zhong put away his viciousness towards Lu Bochuan and turned around to smile at Xia Fangqing tteringly. Then, he quickly went into the vi to get the luggage. Xia Fangqing, you b*tch, the Lu family hasnt fallen yet and you cant wait to take my money and leave. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Lu Bochuan, who finally collected himself, saw Xia Fangqing and her mother. He ignored Mu Zhong who attacked him just then and directly aimed his anger at Xia Fangqing. Im telling you, you can get out of here, but dont even think about taking anything of mine with you! Thinking of a heartless b*tch like you, I would rather throw everything into the sea than give you anything. Seeing that Lu Bochuan was saying more and more unpleasant words, Xia Fangqing was no longer as careful as she used to be in front of Lu Bochuan. Instead, she looked cold and disgusted. Lu Bochuan, what are you talking about? The things Im taking belong to me. What has it got to do with you? Your things are in the Lu family, not with me! Besides, you kicked me out of the Lu family a month ago. Why are you still here to find me now? Apparently, she was trying to cut ties with Lu Bochuan. Alright, alright, you b*tch finally showed your true color. But let me tell you, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. Besides, the Lu family hasnt fallen yet. Killing a b*tch like you is even easier than killing an ant. If youre clever enough, get out of here with nothing. If I see you again, Ill definitely kill you! Lu Bochuan had always been arrogant. He wouldnt allow anyone to go against his wishes, let alone betray them. He had already decided in his mind how to torture Xia Fangqing in the future, but he could only do it secretly in his current situation, so he didnt make a move now. Xia Fangqing was originally a bit confident, but after being threatened by Lu Bochuan, she immediately got scared in her mind again. She had been with Lu Bochuan for so many years, so she certainly knew what Lu Bochuan was capable of.. And because of that, she was scared in her mind. Chapter 415 - Exposed to be a Cuckold (4)

Chapter 415: Exposed to be a Cuckold (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Xia Fangqings pale face, Lu Bochuan grunted in disdain and immediately turned his gaze to Lu Wanyuan. You unfilial daughter, you want to leave me behind to enjoy life? Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? Lu Wanyuans expression changed slightly, but she still said, Moms right. Since youve already kicked her out of the Lu family, you have no rtion at all. My brother and I have been close to Mom since we were little. Of course, well go with Mom. Even though the Lu family hadnt fallen yet, it was only a matter of time. She didnt want to be a down-and-out Young Lady. Besides, she and her brother werent Lu Bochuans blood-rted children, so they werent members of the Lu family. Were they wrong if they didnt want to be dragged down by the Lu family when the Lu family copsed? Bullsh*t! Lu Bochuan widened his eyes and red at Lu Wanyuan fiercely. Why didnt you say you were close to your b*tchy mother before the Lu family was in trouble? I dont think youre a good person either. Youre both despicable b*tches who love the rich and despise the poor! I dont care about a b*tch like you. Its enough for me to have a son. Get out, you two bastards! Being exposed and scolded again and again as a b*tch, Lu Wanyuan flushed angrily and anxiously. She looked at Lu Bochuan with resentment all over her eyes. Heh, a son? You dont have a son. I do have a son. I wont give him to you. Before Lu Wanyuan said anything, Mu Zhong, who came out with a few more suitcases, spoke first. He looked at Lu Bochuan with his eyes full of ridicule. As soon as Mu Zhong said this, Xia Fangqings heart immediately rose to her throat. She stared at Mu Zhong anxiously, signaling him to shut his mouth. However, Mu Zhong had been waiting for this day for a long time. How would he shut up so easily? Lu Bochuan was enraged at first, but then he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what Mu Zhong said. What do you mean? Seeing Mu Zhongs gloating andcent smile, Lu Bochuan suddenly had a bad feeling. Mu Zhong didnt answer him immediately on purpose. He put the luggage in the car as he admired the change of Lu Bochuans expression. After putting all the luggage into the car, he chuckled and said, Mr. Lu, dont you understand what I mean? Its fine if you dont understand. Ill exin a bit more clearly. Ah-Zhong! Xia Fangqings expression changed drastically and she quickly stopped him. Even though Lu Wanyuans expression also changed, she didnt stop him in the end. The Lu family was no longer of value right now, so it wasnt a big deal for Lu Bochuan to know the truth. Besides, Lu Bochuan might even stop pestering them after that. Thinking of this, Lu Wanyuan also stopped her mother secretly. Mu Zhong pursed his lips in displeasure. The Lu family will copse sooner orter and he cant even protect himself right now. Why should we be afraid of him? Ive tolerated it for more than twenty years because of you. Whats wrong with me reuniting with my own daughter and son right now? Are you not going to let me reunite with them for the rest of my life? Lu Bochuan, who heard something from Mu Zhongs words, couldnt help but tremble slightly. His eyes that were staring at Mu Zhong seemed like he wanted to eat someone. Before he said anything, Mu Zhong continued, Mr. Lu, Im not afraid to tell you right now. Im Qings university ssmate. Weve been together since the first year of university. Youre just ater, but you have money. So, I could only endure the pain and let her go. Seeing that Lu Bochuans face was getting more and more pale, Mu Zhong said even morecently, But you also know that women feel lonely very easily.. You have so many women outside and I cant let go of Qing, so our love naturally rekindled. Chapter 416 - Lu Bochuan Was Angered to Death?

Chapter 416: Lu Bochuan Was Angered to Death?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont know if its because you have too many women, so you arent capable in that regard, which is why the two babies Qing had are both mine. Tut-tut, Mr. Lu, I really have to thank you for helping me raise my daughter and son for so long. Youre truly a good person. Thinking that after today, not only would he truly have a woman in his arms, but also a lot of money to squander, Mu Zhong couldnt helpughing out loud. And hisughter was undoubtedly provocative and mocking in Lu Bochuans ears. You you despicable couple! Lu Bochuan clutched his chest and panted heavily, looking like he would copse onto the ground at any moment. Mu Zhong was feeling delighted in his mind right now. He didnt care what Lu Bochuan said and continued to smile evilly. But Mr. Lu, even if youre a good man, why did you kick your only daughter out? If something happens to you in the future, will there be no one to be with you when you die? Ah, Mr. Lu, if I were you, I definitely wouldnt do such a cruel thing. After all, you cant die in peace without your children. Hearing what Mu Zhong said, Lu Bochuan was so stimted that he couldnt even speak. Then, he pointed at Mu Zhong as he fell straight down backwards. Wow! Lu Bochuan was so furious that he fainted. He wouldnt be angered to death, would he? Who knows? Why dont we go down and take a look? Itll be bad if someone dies. Right, right, right, even though were reporters, were still people. How can we not save him? Then, Ill call the ambnce first! Seeing Lu Bochuan fall straight down with a pale face, Xia Fangqing and her daughter were originally a bit panicked. However, when she heard the voices around her, she looked up and found that there were a lot of reporters squatting on the wall of the yard! Xia Fangqing and Lu Wanyuan immediately felt like everything in front of them turned dark and they might as well pass out and die immediately. These reporters had obviously been here for quite a while. They should have heard everything they should and shouldnt have known. If these reporters reported this, their family would probably be too ashamed to face anyone. After seeing those reporters, Mu Zhong was also shocked, but he quickly calmed down and pulled Xia Fangqing. Get in the car quickly. Ill go in and get Xiao Yuan. After saying that, she quickly walked into the vi. Hearing that, Xia Fangqing couldnt care about anything else and quickly pulled his daughter into the car. Mu Zhong soon came out with Lu Yuan, who was yelling loudly. After getting into the drivers seat, he put the uncooperative child in his arms into the passengers seat. Seeing those reporters push open the iron gate and enter, Mu Zhong gritted his teeth fiercely and stepped on the elerator directly. If they didnt run now, when those reporters came in, they probably wouldnt be able to escape even if they wanted to. He finally got the chance to be rich. No one could stop him now! The two reporters, who had just pushed open a huge iron gate respectively, looked up and saw an MPV speeding towards them. They immediately turned pale in fear and hid behind the iron gate reflexively. The other reporters who were about toe in behind also dodged when they saw this, but a few of them reacted a bit slower and were hit by the side of the car or knocked to the ground. What What are you doing? What if someone dies? After the car rushed out of the door of the vi, Xia Fangqing finally reacted a bit slower and her face turned extremely pale. She admitted that she was selfish and evil-hearted, but she had never thought about killing anyone. Besides, she had to pay with her life for killing someone. She couldnt let herself spend the rest of her life in prison! Chapter 417 - Lu Wanyuan and Her Daughter Escaped

Chapter 417: Lu Wanyuan and Her Daughter Escaped

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Zhong didnt look good either and he said in an unfriendly tone, Do you think Im stupid? Im just scaring them. If we dont rush out, should we wait for them to stop us instead? If you want to go back, go ahead. I can stop the car right now and let you get out! Xia Fangqings face still looked bad after being shouted at by him, but she didnt say anything else. After all, Mu Zhong was right. If they didnt take the opportunity to leave, it would be difficult for them to go after those reporters stopped them. Thinking of the money in her arms and her rich life in the future, Xia Fangqings face gradually became better. After the car left the vi area, Xia Fangqing finally remembered something. Wanyuan, were leaving the capital this time and wont be back so soon. Do you want to tell Nanbo about it first? How many years have you known each other? Even if he knows about your past, he shouldnt mind. The reason why Xia Fangqing persuaded her daughter like this was because she thought that although she had money in her hands, there wasnt too much. After all, money would always be used up one day. If her daughter married into the Ye family, she wouldnt have to worry about the day when they ran out of money in the future. Besides, if her daughter married into a rich family, she could still bring her glory. This was what Xia Fangqing thought in her mind, but Lu Wanyuans reply disappointed her. Mom, well talk about this in the future! Hearing her mother mention Ye Nambo, Lu Wanyuans face froze. She only said one sentence and was unwilling to say anything else. A month ago, she was still thinking of using Ye Nambo to make Lu Zijia and her mother give up thewsuit. Unexpectedly, they identally learned that Ye Nambo and the Song family had fallen out, so his status in the Ye family was in danger and he might even be separated from the Ye family. Being separated was only a good way of saying it, but in fact, it was being kicked out. After knowing this news, she originally wanted to ask someone in the Ye family that she knew about it. However, unexpectedly, she had nightmares every time she closed her eyes for a week at that time, which almost gave her a breakdown. How would she be in the mood to ask about Ye Nambo? After she stopped having nightmares and had a good sleep, she couldnt wait to go out and ask around. The result she got was that Ye Nambo was removed from the position of Vice-President and the Song family even said that they had be irreconcble enemies. After hearing about this, Lu Wanyuan only felt like she was struck by lightning out of a clear sky. She didnt even know that the reporters took photos of her secretly. She only knew that the photos were taken secretly when the news of her taking drugs came out. Even though sheter proved that she didnt take drugs, her reputation couldnt be restored. Besides, if the incident just then was reported by the reporters, her reputation would only get worse. Thinking that she might not be able to marry into a rich family because of her reputation, Lu Wanyuan felt resentful in her mind! She hated the Lu family, Xia Fangqing and Mu Zhong, but the person she hated the most was Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia hadnt caused so much trouble, how would the Lu family copse right now? She wouldnt be forced to leave the Lu family at all and her reputation wouldnt be bad either! Seeing her daughters twisted and resentful look, Xia Fangqing frowned and didnt ask anymore. I dont want to be in the car. I dont want to be in the car. I still want ice cream and chips. You bad people! Boohoo, Mom doesnt like me anymore. I want Dad. I dont want Mom. Boohoo After settling down in the car for a while, Lu Yuan, who didnt know what was going on, immediately started yelling again and even moved his arms and legs around. After putting him in the passenger seat, Mu Zhong was in a hurry to drive out, so he didnt put on the seat belt for him in time. Seeing that he was about to drop off the car seat, Mu Zhong reached out one hand and pulled him back to sit properly. Theres nothing to eat in the car. Ill buy it for youter.. Sit here obediently now. Chapter 418 - The Car Accident and Uncertain Life and Death

Chapter 418: The Car ident and Uncertain Life and Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Lu Yuan was a spoiled Young Master. He had been given everything he wanted since he was little. How would he possibly listen to him easily? As expected, Lu Yuan didnt stop because of what Mu Zhong said. Instead, he became even more fierce and he kept screaming at Mu Zhong like a wolf cub, as if he was expressing his dissatisfaction. Son, listen to me. I promise Ill buy you chicken wings and chicken legster. Sit tight now. Xia Fangqing reached out one hand from the backseat and pressed his son down, not letting him move, while the other hand was still holding the 50 million luggage bag firmly. No, no, I want to eat now. I want to eat now. Boohoo, I want Dad, I want Dad! Lu Yuan was certainly referring to Lu Bochuan, but he had no idea that his real father was sitting right next to him. Mu Zhong had already been extremely displeased in his mind when his own son called someone else Dad. Seeing that his son was still yelling that he wanted his father right now, he immediately looked unfriendly. Kid, Im your real father. Lu Bochuan only helped me raise you. Remember that. Xia Fangqing red at him in dissatisfaction. Xiao Yuan is still young. How would he know so much? Why are you shouting at him so fiercely? After ring at Mu Zhong, Xia Fangqing started tofort her son again. However, she still couldnt calm him down after ten minutes. Shut up, kid. Youre annoying! Mu Zhong, who had been driving and tolerating for a long time, finally couldnt bear it anymore and pped Lu Yuans face. Perhaps because it was his son, Mu Zhong didnt exert much force when he pped. However, his p was like a bomb, making Xia Fangqing and Lu Yuan explode instantly. Mu Zhong, why did you hit your son? Hes your son. How could you do that? Xia Fangqing was furious and her eyes turned red. I didnt use much strength. Why are you so nervous? Youre just spoiling this kid too much. Look at him now. Hes totally out of control! Mu Zhong nced at his son, who was screaming more and more crazily next to him, with an annoyed look. There was a hint of disgust in his tone. Argh!!! Bad man, bad man, you bad man, Ill bite you to death, Ill bite you to death! Lu Yuan, who had never been beaten since he was little, was truly enraged this time. He waved his arms and legs with all his might and struggled to break free of Xia Fangqings restraint, pouncing fiercely on Mu Zhong. Xiao Yuan! Xia Fangqing didnt forget that they were in the car right now. Seeing her sons action, her heart almost jumped out in shock. Stupid kid, are you rebelling? Mu Zhong, who was driving and couldnt avoid Lu Yuan, was caught by Lu Yuan. The next second, he felt a sharp pain on his neck and he couldnt help but gasp. Mu Zhong wasnt a good-tempered person to begin with, so he was immediately enraged after such a fuss. He grabbed the kids arm fiercely and wanted to shake him off. However, the child was holding his clothes tightly with both hands and he couldnt get rid of him for a second. Stupid Watch out. Argh! Before Mu Zhong finished scolding, he heard Xia Fangqings frightened voice, followed by a shrill scream. Bang! Mu Zhong, who wanted to shake Lu Yuan off, didnt notice the red light at the crossroad ahead. He even stepped on the elerator because he wanted to get rid of Lu Yuan forcefully. In just the blink of an eye, the MPV where Mu Zhong and the others were in suddenly knocked over a small car in front of them. Then, the MPV turned quickly and rushed to another road. Bang! As soon as the MPV ran to another road, it collided with arge, oing truck, making a huge, astonishing sound. Chapter 419 - The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (1)

Chapter 419: The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (1)

At the old mansion of the Mu family. Hearing what Uncle He said about what happened between the Lu family and Xia Fangqing, Lu Zijia only raised her eyebrows indifferently and didnt react. Sometimes, it wasnt that there was no karma. It was just not time yet. When the time came, it couldnt be escaped even if one wanted to. Uncle He, you said that Lu Bochuan called my mother after he woke up. Did she go to see him? Lu Zijia asked. Uncle He nodded. Madam Du just left her house. She should be at the hospital. Lu Zijia poked the leaf of the Namo Buddha Lotus with her finger, then stood up and said, Uncle He, please tell Second Master that I have something to do and Im going out. Ever since Mu Tianyan met his mother-inwst time, he somehow developed a habit of reporting to her every time he went out. After too many times, she was embarrassed not to return the kindness, so the two of them developed the habit of reporting to each other when they went out just like that in a few days. Alright, Madame. Uncle He replied with a smile and thought,?The rtionship between Madame and Second Master is really getting better and better. At the hospital. In a VIP ward. Lu Bochuan, what do you mean on the phone? What do you mean you can control the wealth of the Du family? As soon as Du Xiangjun entered the ward, she bellowed at Lu Bochuan who was sitting up on the hospital bed furiously with her eyes full of anger. At this moment, Du Xiangjun was no longer as cowardly and tolerant as she used to be in front of Lu Bochuan. She red at Lu Bochuan with hatred, as if she couldnt wait to tear him apart. What Du Xiangjun cared about the most was her family. She already felt guilty about falling out with the Du family because she insisted on marrying Lu Bochuan back then. She felt ashamed to see the members of the Du family again. And now, Lu Bochuan threatened her with the Du family. She was already rational enough not to strangle Lu Bochuan on the spot! Lu Bochuan looked haggard and his face was pale. He was even receiving fluids on his arm, looking like he was seriously ill. However, when Du Xiangjun showed up, he immediately became spirited and his originally anxious heart immediately calmed down. Im not going to talk nonsense with you. Give me 100 million and Ill tell you what it means. Lu Bochuan said directly, but his appetite wasnt ordinarily huge. Hearing what he said, Du Xiangjun held her anger in her mind and sneered, Ha! After so many years, youre still so arrogant and conceited. What makes you think Ill believe what you say? Why would I give you 100 million? I say you wont have a good ending for the rest of your life, and as long as you give me a billion yuan, Ill be able to change your life for you. Do you believe me? However, Du Xiangjun had no idea that what she said casually was truly Lu Bochuans final ending You! Lu Bochuan wanted to scold Du Xiangjun like he did in the past, but he suddenly remembered the situation he was in right now, so he forced himself to swallow his words. He immediately pretended to be profound and said, Dont you want to know why the Du familys business is getting worse and worse? And why havent they been able to turn the table for more than ten years? Du Xiangjun was startled in her mind. She immediately looked at Lu Bochuan with a sharper gaze. Seeing that Du Xiangjun didnt say anything, Lu Bochuan wasnt annoyed at all. He continued to say with a slightly proud tone, You havent been back to the Du family for so many years. You probably still dont know that theres only one small cosmeticspany left in the Du family right now, right? In a year or two, the Du family wont even be able to keep this smallpany. You must think carefully.. Chapter 420 - The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (2)

Chapter 420: The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (2)

Facing Lu Bochuans threat, Du Xiangjun was extremely furious in her mind, but she gradually put away her expression on the outside, looking very calm as she said coldly, Ill know what youre talking about if I ask someone to check it out. Do you think Ill believe your nonsense? Dont think that Im still the fool that you tricked back then! Even though Du Xiangjun said so, her mind was a bit confused and she even believed what Lu Bochuan said slightly. Even though Lu Bochuan was arrogant and conceited, he had been in the business world for more than two decades, so he certainly saw that Du Xiangjun didnt mean what she said. If you dont believe me, why are you still here? The door is right there. You can leave anytime. I wont stop you. Seeing how certain Lu Bochuan was that Du Xiangjun wouldnt leave, the anger in Du Xiangjuns mind got even stronger. However, even though she was angry, she cared more about the Du family, so her feet had no intention of moving at all. Seeing her like this, Lu Bochuan felt even morecent in his mind. As long as he had 100 million yuan in his hands, he would be able to rise again even if the Lu family copsed. By then, he wouldnt have to be suppressed by Old Master Lu anymore and he could truly be the one in charge! Thinking of that scene, Lu Bochuan felt even better. However, his good mood didntst long before someone interrupted him mercilessly. You sound so certain. So youre actually the one behind this, right? When Du Xiangjun was about topromise, a familiar voice came from the door of the ward. She turned around and saw that it was indeed her precious daughter. Jiajia, why are you here? Du Xiangjun walked over and asked in shock. Lu Zijia smiled at her and didnt answer her question. Mom, dont worry about him. If the Du family is really in trouble, we can deal with it ourselves. Besides, you have Second Master, this rich son-inw! As soon as your rich son-inw makes a move, would you still have to be afraid that you cant save your familys business? Although Lu Zijia said so, she was thinking if there was something she could do to help the Du family in her mind. Oh right, Lu Bochuan said that the Du family still had a cosmeticspany. Perhaps she could make a few types of ointments, such as whitening cream, spot removal cream, scar removal cream, and so on. Of course, she still had to go to the Du family to understand the situation before making a decision. Hearing what her daughter said, Du Xiangjun, who was originally feeling frustrated, suddenly didnt know whether tough or cry. Didnt her daughter say that she still had no feelings for Mu Tianyan? How embarrassing would it be to ask him for such a huge favor if that was the case? Besides, it might even affect their rtionship. However, before she could reject Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia took her hand and walked outside. Mom, Uncle said that Grandma and Grandpa missed youst time. Besides, Grandpa and Grandma arent in good health either. Since youre out today, why dont you go see Grandpa and Grandma? Du Xiangjun was immediately attracted by the topic. She had no idea that Lu Bochuans frightened look as his mouth kept opening and closing on the hospital bed but couldnt utter a word at all. Well, I Du Xiangjun really wanted to see her adoptive parents, but the strong guilt inside her made her hesitant. Mom, dont think about it. Just take it as apanying me to see Grandpa and Grandma. Ive almost forgotten what they look like. Besides, Mom, are you really not going to see Grandpa and Grandma again for the rest of your life? Even if Grandpa and Grandma arent in good health, can you bear not to care about them? Chapter 421 - The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (3)

Chapter 421: The Reason Why the Du Familys Business Was Getting Worse (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia broke Du Xiangjuns shield step by step, trying to lead her out. After hearing what her daughter said, Du Xiangjun went into silence, looking a bit rxed between her eyebrows. Lu Zijia didnt continue talking, but let her figure it out herself. At this moment, she suddenly turned around and returned to Lu Bochuans ward, scaring Lu Bochuan, who had just been able to speak again, so much. Dont panic. Im only here to tell you that instead of meddling in other peoples business, you should be more concerned about yourself. Dont fail to pay the hospitalization fee in two days. Lu Zijia said coldly, Also, if I find out that you have something to do with the Du familys situation, I wont just bankrupt the Lu family. Lu Zijia said as she turned around and left directly without caring about how furious and terrified Lu Bochuan was. In the end, Du Xiangjun arrived at the door of the Du family hesitantly and anxiously under Lu Zijias persuasion. Even though the Du family lived in a vi, the decorations werent luxurious and the area wasntrge either, giving people mainly a warm feeling. Mom, were already at the door. Youre not chickening out, are you? Lu Zijia looked at her mother, whose feet were stepping back, and couldnt help but say a bit amusedly. Du Xiangjun, who wanted to run away silently: Her daughter was getting less and less cute. Lu Zijia raised her hand and pressed the doorbell, giving Du Xiangjun no choice of run away. Someone soon came to open the door. It was a woman in her fifties. She widened her eyes in shock when she saw Du Xiangjun standing outside. However, she soon showed a surprised look again. Third Lady, youre finally back. Master and Madam have been thinking about you all these years. Now that youre back, Master, Madam, Eldest Master, Second Master and the others will definitely be very happy. Hurry, hurry,e, Third Lady,e in quickly. The woman dragged Du Xiangjun inside happily, as if she had found a great treasure. Lu Zijia, who was ignored, walked into the Du family slowly and observed the Feng Shui of the Du familys vi. The Du family lived together. She didnt sense any dark energy or Yin energy on Du Jinqianst time, so there shouldnt be anything dirty in the Du family. If someone really did something to the Du family, Feng Shui would be the only way left. Not long after entering the Du family, Lu Zijia sensed that something was wrong with the Feng Shui of the Du family. There was a road in front of the Du familys vi that led directly to the entrance of themunity, and the door of the vi inside happened to be facing the iron gate of the vi. There was no obstruction between the door and the iron gate, and then it led directly to the entrance of themunity. It would be difficult for the Du family not to lose money The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched speechlessly, but she suddenly felt that something was wrong. ording to the original hosts memories, the Du family had been living in this vi for almost 40 years. If this vi was designed like this from the beginning, the Du family wouldnt only have started to fall more than a decade ago. Then, did the Du family move or change something more than a decade ago? Jia, why arent youing in? Your grandparents are anxious to see you. Du Jinqian walked out of the vi with a gentle smile and waved at her, asking her toe in and take a seat. The two elders of the Du family were still alive. They had two sons, Du Jinqian, Du Jinli and an adopted daughter, Du Xiangjun. Their eldest son, Du Jinqian, married a wife whose name was Zhong Qingran and had a son, who was 10 years old. Their second son, Du Jinli, still hadnt got married and was single. What made Lu Zijia surprised was that everyone in the Du family was at home at this time, except for the children who went to school. Chapter 422 - The Du Familys Situation (1)

Chapter 422: The Du Familys Situation (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lu Zijia went in, she saw Du Xiangjun sitting next to Old Lady Du, who had white hair and a kind face. Both of their eyes had turned red. Old Master Du, who was sitting next to Old Lady Du, looked dignified, but there was love in his eyes. Seeing Lu Zijiae in, the dignified look on Old Master Dus face immediately turned gentle. Its been a few years. Jiajia has grown so much. Grandpa cant help it now. Old Master Dus teasing words made everyone presentugh and agree. Right, Jiajia is getting more and more beautiful. Shes as pretty as Xiao Jun was back then. Old Lady Du looked at Lu Zijia with love and dragged Lu Zijia to sit next to her. Mom, are youplimenting Xiao Jun or Jiajia? Du Jinli smiled and teased his mother. Du Jinli was handsome as well, but he had a flippant personality, which was totally different from Du Jinqians seriousness. Hey, you brat, youre trying to misinterpret my words again, arent you? Old Lady Du pretended to scold him furiously, but her old eyes were full of smiles. Apparently, she wasnt really angry. Among everyone present, only the eldest daughter-inw of the Du family, Zhong Qingran, didnt speak. She even looked slightly sullen. The members of the Du family still chatted andughed as if they didnt see anything. And Lu Zijia and Du Xiangjun also sensibly didnt lead the topic to Zhong Qingran. Lu Zijia was thinking about how to change the topic to the design of this vi, but before she got the chance, Zhong Qingran, who was neglected by the Du family, started to make things difficult. Zhong Qingran had already been repressing the anger in her stomach for a long time. Seeing that the members of the Du family could still be so cheerful at this moment, pretending like nothing happened, the anger in her heart finally couldnt be suppressed. Bang! Hey, thats enough. Youre still in the mood to talk andugh at a time like this. Shouldnt you think about how to solve the problem? Zhong Qingran banged on the table and stood up. She looked down at the members of the Du family and said furiously. What Zhong Qingran did immediately froze the originally cheerful atmosphere. Daughter-inw, lets talk about itter. Sit down now. If you dont, get out! Old Master Du looked at Zhong Qingran with his old eyes. His sharp gaze was full of warning. Even though the Du family had fallen now, Old Master Du was someone who had made the Du family glorious for so many years after all. The dignified aura on him was formed naturally, making Zhong Qingran, who still wanted to say something, turn pale and shut her mouth unwillingly. Apart from Old Master Du, everyone else in the Du family didnt look good. Even Du Jinqian looked at Zhong Qingran with a hint of impatience and reproach. Du Jinqian married Zhong Qingran because of the connection with her family. They originally thought that the connection would help the Du family. They didnt expect that it would bring the wolf into the house, making the Du family decline even faster. And yet, the Zhong family did the Du family a huge favor on the outside and the Zhong family often threatened them to return the favor. It could be imagined how frustrated the Du family was in their minds. At that time, Du Jinqian wanted to divorce Zhong Qingran in a rage, but because of the newborn baby, he didnt divorce her in the end. However, he was very cold to Zhong Qingran afterwards. In short, no one in the Du family liked Zhong Qingran or the Zhong family. Did something happen at home? After hearing what Zhong Qingran said, Du Xiangjuns heart skipped a beat.. Apparently, she remembered what Lu Bochuan said to her. Chapter 423 - The Du Familys Situation (2)

Chapter 423: The Du Familys Situation (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its alright, its alright. Your sister-inw is talking nonsense. Dont take it seriously. Old Lady Du said with a smile. She immediately wanted to change the subject and pretend nothing happened. However, Du Xiangjun was already feeling uneasy in her mind because of what Lu Bochuan said. After hearing what Zhong Qingran said now, she certainly wanted to confirm more urgently if the Du family was really falling. Mom, please tell me. Im a member of the Du family, right? Du Xiangjun looked at her adoptive mother pleadingly. Even though she had returned to the Du family now, it did not mean that her guilt towards the Du family had disappeared. If something really happened to the Du family, she would definitely do her best to help, just to reduce the guilt in her heart. Looking at her adoptive parents, who were much older than they were twenty years ago, Du Xiangjun couldnt help but feel like crying again and tears just started to fall. Seeing that her daughter was crying again, Old Lady Du quickly raised her dry old hand and wiped her tears for her in heartache. Silly girl, why are you crying again? What if you dont look pretty if you keep crying? Didnt you hate not being pretty when you were small? It was fine if Old Lady Du didntfort her, but as soon as she did, Du Xiangjun immediately burst into tears. Mom, Dad, Im sorry. Du Xiangjun held her adoptive mother carefully, feeling her warmth just like when she was little. Seeing this, Old Master Dus old eyes couldnt help but turn red. Who said that the Du family raised an ungrateful person? See, their Xiao Jun was clearly filial. Now, even if the two of them passed away, they would also be able to rest in peace. Silly child, youve already said this many times. Dont say it again. We all know and weve never med you. As long as youre fine, well be relieved. Old Master Du patted her back andforted her with a rare loving smile. However, the more they said so, the more guilty and sorry Du Xiangjun felt. She wanted to p herself back then a few times for being so stubborn. Yeah, Xiao Jun, just remember that well always be family. Du Jinli also said. Even though Du Jinqian didnt say anything, her expression looked like she agreed with what her brother said. Seeing that the members of the Du family were happy again and she was always excluded, Zhong Qingran, who had just stopped, immediately made a fuss again. Haha, right, right, were all family. Since were a family, Xiangjun, you wont leave us to sink, right? Zhong Qingran ignored Du Jinqians warning gaze and said what she was about to say. Thest cosmeticspany left in our family is about to copse now. I heard that you divorced Lu Bochuan and got all his properties. Before the Lu family was in trouble, they used to be one of the top in the capital. Lu Bochuan was also the President of the Lu Group, so he must be quite rich. So, Xiangjun, you cant leave our family in the lurch. As long as you squeeze out some money between your fingers, youll be able to help ourpany survive. As Zhong Qingran spoke, the expressions of the members of the Du family became more and more unpleasant. Du Jinqian even opened his mouth to rebuke her, but Zhong Qingran talked even louder,pletely covering up his rebuke. After Zhong Qingran finished talking, she even raised her chin proudly, looking provocative like they couldnt do anything to her. Brother, dont be impulsive. Du Jinli quickly stopped Du Jinqian, who was about to get up, and said in a low voice, Its not the first time shes said these things to agitate us. We cant fall into her trap. As you know, those people from the Zhong family are much more difficult to deal with than Sister-inw. Chapter 424 - The Du Familys Situation (3)

Chapter 424: The Du Familys Situation (3)

Du Jinqian took a deep breath and patted his brothers hand that was holding his, indicating that he wouldnt be impulsive. Seeing that he was still rational despite being angry, Du Jinli let him go. What What are you doing? After Zhong Qingran spoke freely, she couldnt help but be startled when she saw Du Jinqian walk towards her with anger all over his eyes and she subconsciously stepped back. However, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes brightened. She immediately advanced instead of stepping back. You want to hit me? Come,e, hit me, hit me. Just hit my face. Remember to hit me harder, or dont me me for looking down on you. Zhong Qingran raised her chin and pointed at her own face, getting closer to Du Jinqian step by step. Seeing how shameless she was, Old Master Du and Old Lady Du looked extremely displeased. They were about to scold her when they heard their eldest son speak. Zhong Qingran, lets get a divorce! Du Jinqian stared at Zhong Qingran with no emotions in his eyes and said word by word, Didnt you look down on our family when we declined? If you despise us, leave quickly. If we divorce, I dont need any of our shared property, but our son will be mine. As soon as Du Jinqian said this, everyone present was stunned, and Zhong Qingran, the person involved, even stared at Du Jinqian in disbelief, as if she doubted if there was something wrong with his brain. Du Jinqian, what did you say? You want to divorce me? Zhong Qingrans voice was sharp and piercing. Dont forget that the Du family still has to rely on the Zhong family. You want to divorce me now. Dont you want to save your lousy cosmeticspany? Even though Zhong Qingran said that she despised the Du family, she had never thought of divorcing Du Jinqian. After all, Du Jinqians appearance was the type she liked. Otherwise, she wouldnt have specially asked her father to arrange a marriage with the Du family, which was already showing signs of falling back then. But on second thought, her father had already helped the Du family so many times. He might not help them again this time. If the Du family lost theirstpany, wouldnt she have to suffer with them? Thinking of this, Zhong Qingran suddenly felt that divorcing Du Jinqian might not be a bad thing for her. However, even though she had already thought it through in her mind, she wasnt so easy to deal with on the outside and she was thinking about how she could get all the benefits. Hearing Zhong Qingrans repeated threat, Du Jinqian finally couldnt hold his expression and his face instantly turned sullen. Rely on the Zhong family? Then, why hasnt your Zhong family helped the Du family up till now? Du Jinqians voice sounded fierce, as if he was gritting his teeth. After enduring the hypocritical behavior of the Zhong family for so many years, Du Jinqian finally couldnt bear it anymore now. His mother and father finally got Xiao Jun back. He couldnt let someone with bad intentions ruin it! Sister-inw, dont you know what the Zhong family has done? Du Jinli, who was usually flippant and introverted, also turned cold at this moment as he stared at Zhong Qingran coldly. Since you keep saying that the Zhong family will help the Du family, why did you have to be so aggressive towards Xiao Jun just then? Being exposed on the spot by her husband and brother-inw, Zhong Qingran was both angry and embarrassed. You Youve gone too far. You actually teamed up to bully a woman like me. Are you even men? Zhong Qingran, who couldnt win the argument with the two of them, immediately started making a scene like she was used to all these years. Seeing that Zhong Qingran was about to run out to the yard and shout, Du Jinqian pulled her back furiously. Zhong Qingran, if you dont agree to get a divorce today, youll never be able to do so again in the future. Thestpany of the Du family is about to copse. The Du family will never give you afortable life in the future. Think about it carefully. After saying that, Du Jinqian let her go with an annoyed look and waited for her answer.. Chapter 425 - The Du Familys Situation (4)

Chapter 425: The Du Familys Situation (4)

Hearing what he said, Zhong Qingran immediately dared not to make a fuss and pretended to be thinking. In fact, she had already made a decision in her mind. Alright! Lets get a divorce then. Do you think I want to stay in the Du family? Zhong Qingran pretended to be disgusted, as if she despised the Du family. However, she didnt recall that the Zhong family was the one who took the initiative toe for a marriage and she even insisted on pestering Du Jinqian. Du Jinqian wasnt surprised by this answer. Instead, he was secretly relieved, as if the stone that had been pressing on his chest for so many years was finally removed. Since youve already agreed, please leave the Du family right now. Du Jinqian didnt want to see his wife, who he had tolerated for so many years, again for a second. Hm! Fine, Ill leave. Dont forget that you said youd give me all the property. In case you regret it, well go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow! After saying these words, Zhong Qingran went upstairs to pack her luggage and walked out of the door of the Du family in a good mood. However, she had no idea that she would regret it soon. She would regret divorcing today and leaving the Du family. Of course, that was another story. When Du Jinqian proposed to divorce Zhong Qingran, Du Xiangjun was shocked. She thought that she was the reason why they quarreled. She wanted to persuade them, but Old Master Du stopped her. Old Master Du knew that his eldest son had wanted to divorce his eldest daughter-inw for a long time. He only kept this marriage going reluctantly because of his son and the persuasion of the family. However, his eldest son had already suffered for so many years. As his father, his heart ached when he saw this. Since they couldnt get along anymore, his eldest son would live a tough life if he forced himself to hang on. After so many years, his eldest son asked for a divorce again, which made him, his old father, feel relieved instead. As for his grandson who would lose his mother in the future, he could only treat him better to make up for his missing maternal love. Brother, youre a good man. Ill find you a better girl. Dont cry. Du Jinli walked over and patted his brothers shoulder as he said with a smile in a joking tone. Du Jinqian knew that his brother was trying tofort him and he couldnt help but look at him in amusement. Youve been looking for a girl for so many years and still havent found one. And now, you want to find one for me? Du Jinli, who had been single for many years, touched his nose a bit embarrassedly and said a bit aggrievedly, Brother, Imforting you out of kindness. Isnt it not good for you to take me down like this? Although Du Jinli said so, he was slightly relieved in his mind when he saw that his brother seemed to be alright. And the other members of the Du family alsoughed because of what he said. The originally heavy and depressed atmosphere eased up a lot at this moment. Brother, Im sorry. If it werent for me Du Xiangjun stood up with an apologetic look on her face. However, before she finished talking, Du Jinqian interrupted her. This has nothing to do with you. I know her very well. Even if I dont bring it up today, shell still do so when thepany is gone. Instead of letting her do it, why dont I request first? At least I can save my dignity, right? Du Jinqian said in a rxed tone and even joked a little in the end. Du Xiangjun knew that he wasforting her, so she could only repress the guilt in her mind and pretend to be relieved. Thats good. Youre such a good man. Many girls will definitely like you.. Chapter 426 - Fortune-Telling Seriously

Chapter 426: Fortune-Telling Seriously

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Xiangjun immediately changed the subject. I want to invest in a business recently, but I dont know what kind of business I should invest in. Brother, why dont I give you the money and you help me invest? I dont mind if I lose or gain money or not. I only leave it there anyway and I wont be able to take it with me when I die. Even though Du Xiangjun said it in a vague way, the members of the Du family werent dumb. They certainly understood that she was going to give money to the Du family. They were both touched and speechless at the same time. Silly kid, your brother only knows how to manage thepany. How would he know how to invest? Dont make things difficult for him. Old Lady Dus old eyes were a bit teary and she spoke first. Apparently, she was indirectly rejecting her adopted daughters offer of giving them money to help the Du familyspany. Du Xiangjun was their adopted daughter, but they had always treated her as their own. They knew that their daughter didnt live a good life in the Lu family, but she was stubborn and refused to get a divorce, so there was nothing they could do. Now that their daughter finally thought it through and left the Lu family. Her life had just be better. How could they bear to use their daughters money to help thepany? Right, Xiao Jun, I know nothing about investments. I cant help even if I want to. Du Jinli also agreed with what Old Lady Du said. Apparently, he had the same thought as Old Lady Du. After that, Du Jinqian also rejected her gently. Even Old Master Du disagreed to let Du Xiangjun use her money to help thepany. Du Xiangjun had always known that her family treated her very well, but she still couldnt help but shed tears of gratitude at this moment. How could she be corrupted by someone and be alienated from such a good family for more than twenty years? She was truly foolish. Du Xiangjun wiped her tears and wanted to continue persuading her family, but before she could say anything, her daughter spoke first. Grandpa, Grandma, I learned fortune-telling from a master at the office. Why dont I take a look at your fortune for you? I wont charge you if its not urate. Lu Zijia found an opportunity to speak and said with a slightly mischievous tone. The Feng Shui of the Du familys vi wasnt right. Even if Du Xiangjun spent more money to help them, the Du familyspany would still go bankrupt in the end. Old Master Du and Old Lady Du didnt believe her after hearing that. They only thought she was joking. However, they could change the subject and stop their daughter from talking about using money to help thepany, so the two of them followed what Lu Zijia said. Oh? Jiajia has learned fortune-telling? Then, help me see when I can have another grandchild. Old Lady Du said with a smile. Old Master Du also smiled happily, totally not as dignified as he was before. Lu Zijia only needed to take a few nces when she did fortune-telling for people, but in order to look more reliable, she stared at Old Lady Dus face seriously for a while. Seeing how serious she was, everyone in the Du family, except for Du Xiangjun, couldnt help but smile kindly. Alright, Ive already seen something. Grandma and Grandpa will have a granddaughter in about a year. Lu Zijia said seriously. However, her innocent, pure, and gorgeous face coupled with her serious look indeed made the members of the Du family even happier. Oh? Is it your Eldest Uncles or your Second Uncles? Old Lady Du cooperatively showed a happy and excited look as she asked curiously. Lu Zijia knew that they didnt believe her, so she thought it was time to directly make a big move. So, she looked at Du Jinli. Its Second Uncles. ording to Uncles face, he already has someone he likes right now, but he hasnt got her yet. Oh right, Second Uncle has already interacted with this woman he likes many years ago and theyre still having a lot of contact! Lu Zijia deliberately dragged out the word oh and even showed a faint smile as she raised her eyebrows at Du Jinli with a deep meaning, looking extremely mischievous. Chapter 427 - Master Lu Who Tricked Her Second Uncle

Chapter 427: Master Lu Who Tricked Her Second Uncle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Jinli was originally a bit disapproving, but as Lu Zijia spoke, his expression gradually changed. Especially when he saw Lu Zijias obviously hinting and evil smile, he couldnt stay calm anymore. Ahem, arent you looking at your grandmas fortune? Why are you looking at mine? Dont look at mine! Before Lu Zijia continued, Du Jinli quickly interrupted her, looking guilty. Of course, he hid it very well. However, the members of the Du family knew each other too well. They could tell that something was wrong with him at a nce. The two elders of the Du family looked at their eldest son and saw the shock in each others eyes. Then, they both gazed at their younger son (younger brother), who seemed a bit nervous. Du Jinli, who got even more nervous when his family stared at him: Du Jinli had never thought that this would happen. He thought it was just a joke. He didnt expect that the secret he had buried in his heart for so many years would be exposed! For a second, Du Jinli couldnt help looking at his niece with resentment. Lu Zijia, who tricked her uncle unconsciously, blinked and looked as innocent as possible. Her grandma wanted to know when she could have grandchildren again. She was just telling the truth Seeing Du Jinli like this, the members of the Du family were even more certain that what Lu Zijia said just then was true! Xiao Li, is Jiajia telling the truth? You bastard, why didnt you tell me when you have someone you like? I can have a look at her. Old Lady Du couldnt help but ask her second son anxiously. The others didnt say anything, but stared at Du Jinli with curiosity, including Du Xiangjun. It wasnt that Du Xiangjun didnt believe in her daughters ability. She was just curious about the woman her brother liked. After all, her brother had been single for so many years Under the fierce gaze of his family, Du Jinli finally spoke, Its still up in the air. I do like her, but she doesnt seem to have any feelings for me Speaking of this, Du Jinli seemed a bit listless, giving people a hopeless feeling. After getting Du Jinlis confirmation, the members of the Du family were only shocked. Not only were they shocked that Du Jinli finally had someone he liked, he was also shocked that Lu Zijia was right! Seeing that her parents and brother were both shocked and uncertain, Du Xiangjun immediately yed the role of her precious daughters fan and told them that someone spent a huge amount of money to hire her daughter for fortune-telling. In fact, she didnt know much. She only knew that someone spent arge sum of money to hire her daughter, but that didnt affect her pride for her daughter. After hearing what Du Xiangjun said, the members of the Du family were shocked for a long time. Apparently, they had never thought that their grandson (niece) would be a Taoist Master. After making a big move, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject before they could react. When I came in, I saw that the yard was quite empty. I remember that Grandpa and Grandma liked flowers. Did I remember wrongly? Old Lady Du and the others didnt think much about the sudden change in topic. They only thought she was just curious. You rarely see your grandparents these years. Its not strange that you remembered it wrong. In fact, she didnt just rarely see them. The number of times they met could be counted with one hand.. Old Lady Du was just afraid that her daughter would think too much, so she deliberately said something vague. Chapter 428 - Lu Bochuan Was Really Behind It

Chapter 428: Lu Bochuan Was Really Behind It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yeah, your grandparents arent really interested in flowers and nts, but they like fish. When the fountain in the yard wasnt filled, they kept a lot of fish in the fountain and nurtured them carefully every day. People who didnt know would even think that those fish were their real sons! Seeing that the topic was moved away from him, Du Jinli immediately regained his energy and followed what Old Lady Du said. Hearing the key word, Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly and she immediately asked seemingly inadvertently, There used to be a fountain in the yard? Then, why did you fill it? As soon as Lu Zijia asked this question, the two elders of the Du family and the two brothers of the Du family all looked a bit strange. Only Du Xiangjun looked confused. Lu Zijia could tell from their reactions that they didnt fill the fountain purely because they didnt like it, but because there was something hidden behind it. Since that was the case, Lu Zijia also told the truth. Feng Shui has the saying of letting money slip away and gathering it. The design at home is often the key to Feng Shui. The gate of the house was directly connected to the entrance of themunity. This makes money slip away. Besides, the iron gate of the vi was directly opposite to the door of the vi, so its more convenient for money to get out. The water in the fountain has the meaning of gathering money in Feng Shui. If the fountain in this yard isnt filled , it can stop money from going out and can gather money. As Lu Zijia spoke, Du Jinqian and the others thought of something and they gradually turned pale. Du Xiangjun, on the other hand, asked her daughter with a worried look, Jiajia, are you saying that the reason why the Du family declined was because they filled the fountain in the yard? Lu Zijia nodded. Right, so if we dont solve this problem first, the Du family wont rise no matter what business you do in the future. This family was constantly letting money slip away. It would be strange if they could rise. It was truly not easy for the Du family to survive for so many years. Du Xiangjun, who trusted her daughter unconditionally, immediately blurted out after hearing that, I cant believe it. Then, lets find someone to build a new fountain! Du Xiangjun said as she really took out her phone to look for workers in this aspect. Lu Zijia shook her head. We cant rush this. We still have to choose the date and time, or itll only backfire. Hearing what her daughter said, Du Xiangjun couldnt help feeling a bit frustrated. She frowned so hard that her eyebrows could kill a fly. Lu Bochuan, that bastard, hes truly sinister! Du Jinli, who figured something out, had a glint of viciousness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and growled fiercely. Xiao Li. Du Jinqian gave his brother a look of warning, telling him not to say anything more. However, Du Jinli didnt shut up just like that. Instead, he said furiously, Brother, havent you figured it out yet? The person who really asked us to fill the fountain back then wasnt Xiao Jun, but that bastard, Lu Bochuan! Du Jinqian had certainly figured that out. He just didnt want his sister to feel more guilty. As expected, after hearing what Du Jinli said, Du Xiangjuns heart trembled and she clenched her fists subconsciously. Lu Bochuan? It has something to do with Lu Bochuan? Why does it have to do with Lu Bochuan? What has our fountain got to do with him? Du Xiangjun seemed to have guessed something in her mind. She felt even more sorry for the Du family and even wanted to apologize with her life. Knowing that he couldnt hide the truth anymore, Du Jinqian couldnt help but look at his brother in me, then exined, We filled the fountain at home back then because Lu Bochuan came to tell us that you wanted us to fill this fountain. The reason was that you always had nightmares. You dreamed that you identally fell into the pond at home and drowned.. We didnt think much about it at that time, so we agreed to fill up the fountain. Chapter 429 - Master Lu Wants to Develop a Side Business

Chapter 429: Master Lu Wants to Develop a Side Business

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, when they heard that their sister had nightmares every day and couldnt rest well, they wanted to go to the Lu family to see her for themselves. However, Lu Bochuan stopped them and said that their sister didnt want to see them, so they gave up the idea of going to the Lu family. Thinking about it now, Lu Bochuan must have thought that the members of the Du family were so dumb in his mind back then! And yet, they believed his nonsense so easily. If they werent dumb, what were they? No, no, Ive never asked Lu Bochuan toe to the Du family, let alone have that kind of nightmare. This is my home, the home Ive been thinking about. How would I have that kind of nightmare? Knowing that Lu Bochuan not only schemed against her, but also her family, Du Xiangjun almost lost her mind. The resentment she had for Lu Bochuan in her heart peaked at this moment. Lu Bochuan, Lu Bochuan, Im going to kill him! Du Xiangjuns eyes were red. She suddenly got up and wanted to rush out, looking like she was going to kill Lu Bochuan at the hospital. Xiao Jun! Old Lady Du and the others were startled and they quickly wanted to stop her. Lu Zijia was agile. She stopped her first and whispered in Du Xiangjuns ears at the same time, Mom, its not worth it for that kind of person to pay for his life. Trust me, Ill find a way to make him suffer more than dying. Really? Du Xiangjun suddenly looked up at her daughter with hope in her red eyes. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Really. Ill let you see what happens to him with your own eyes by then, alright? Alright, alright! Du Xiangjun repressed herself so hard that her body started trembling slightly and tears fell from her eyes again. Old Lady Du and the others didnt know what Lu Zijia said, but seeing that their daughter (sister) seemed to calm down, they finally felt a bit relieved. That night, Du Xiangjun stayed at the Du family, while Lu Zijia rushed back to the old mansion of the Mu family. The Feng Shui of the Du family could be solved soon, but it wouldnt be so easy to bring apany back from the dead. However, it would be different if there was a treasure with obvious effects. Cultivators in the cultivation world didnt have to worry about getting tanned, getting pimples or getting fat, because as long as they cultivated diligently and circted spiritual power in their bodies, they could achieve the effect of removing poison in the human body. People in this world didnt have such an ability, so both men and women had all kinds of troubles, such as getting pimples, getting fat and leaving scars. ording to the original hosts memories, both men and women in this world were very willing to spend money on beauty and skincare. They could be said to be willing to spend a fortune. As long as she could make whitening cream, spot removal cream, e removal cream or something, she would be rich! She wouldnt have to worry about not having ghosts to catch anymore! The more Lu Zijia thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible. Before the sky waspletely bright the next day, she went out to find herbs ambitiously and spiritedly. However, she was a bit unlucky when she went out today. She got stuck in traffic on her way early in the morning! Ah, the fans nowadays are too crazy. They even dare to run around on the main road. They really dont want their lives anymore. The driverm, who came back after getting out of the car to walk around, frowned and kept shaking her head as she eximed. Seeing her like this, Lu Zijia couldnt help but ask, Madam, whats going on ahead? Why is there a traffic jam early in the morning? There wasnt any dark energy or the smell of blood around, so it shouldnt be a car ident. However, why was there a traffic jam all of a sudden? She was in a hurry right now! Chapter 430 - Encountering a Ball Along the Way

Chapter 430: Encountering a Ball Along the Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah, if she had known this would happen, she would have driven away quietly when the driver got out of the car to walk around just then. When she drove back after buying the herbs, the driver should still be here. However, Lu Zijia was only thinking about it. After all, there were cars all around. If they suddenly disappeared, it would definitely cause a huge furor. By that time, the Director would probably invite her for tea. The driver was a very passionate person and she talked a lot. Hearing Lu Zijia ask this question, her enthusiasm immediately rose. I heard from the people in front that a celebrity is shooting nearby. Those groupies ran after her, but they lost her as they chased after her. Theyre looking for her all over the street right now! They arent even letting the cars on the main road go. They forcefully stop them to look for her, getting in the way of the traffic seriously. This is too crazy. Young people nowadays really have nothing better to do. They only know how to cause trouble for people. While the driver shook her head and eximed, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Lu Zijias face. Wasnt she a young girl with fair and tender skin as well? The driver immediately felt a bit embarrassed and she quickly changed her words and exined, Youngdy, Im not talking about you. Im talking about those young people who chase after celebrities. Lu Zijia, who was a young girl like tender scallions: The driver wanted to continue exining, but at this moment, the back door suddenly opened and a slender figure came in. Lu Zijia looked at the person expressionlessly, who seemed to be trying to curl up into a ball and squat in the aisle of the car, and said softly, You got in the wrong car. The person who tried her best to curl up into a ball in the car was wearing a cap and a loose sportswear, making people unable to see if she was a man or a woman. Hearing the voice, the ball, no, the person who curled up into a ball, finally looked up after that. Um Excuse me, can you let me hide here? A while, just for a while, please. That person raised her head and showed a delicate little face. She put her hands together with a pitiful look and bowed to Lu Zijia. Before Lu Zijia said anything, the driver started yelling. Her loud voice sounded like he had a loudspeaker in her. Ah, youngdy, whats wrong with you? Why are you suddenly squatting in my car? Is it because you cant go through due to the traffic and got tired of standing outside, so you want toe in for a rest? Ah, youngdy, youre too polite. My car is stuck here right now anyway. Just rest. Im so happy to have one more person to talk to. Hearing the drivers imaginative words, Lu Zijias forehead twitched and she couldnt help feeling speechless. This driver didnt only have a speaker in her, but also a ridiculous imagination! Even if there was a traffic jam, only cars wouldnt be able to pass through. How would someone not be able to go through? Besides, please dont ignore the sidewalk next to the road! After hearing the drivers voice that sounded like a loudspeaker, the woman, who had already curled into a ball, immediately curled up even more, as if she couldnt wait to stuff herself under the car seat. At the same time, she kept turning her head to look outside the car, as if she was afraid that someone would notice her. When the driver finally finished talking, the woman, who couldnt wait to turn herself into a ball, put her hands together and kept bowing to the driver, begging in a low voice at the same time. Thank you, thank you, Madam. Youre really a good person. I dont need to sit. I like squatting. Ill just squat. But Madam, can you speak a bit softer? The woman said carefully and even stretched out her hand to make a gesture with her pinky finger softly.. Her exquisite face looked so pitiful that people couldnt help feeling soft-hearted. Chapter 431 - The Madness of Groupies

Chapter 431: The Madness of Groupies

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The driver looked at her pitiful look and nodded reflexively. Sure, but However, the driver widened her eyes the next second, looking shocked and excited. Oh! I recognize you. You, you, you Arent you that girl? Hey, whats your name again? Why cant I remember your name all of a sudden? The driver scratched her head and tried hard to recall the name of the woman squatting in her car. Hearing the driver say that she recognized her, Ye Nanxi lowered her head reflexively, as if this way, the driver wouldnt remember who she was. However, the driver was destined to disappoint her. I remember now! The driver pped her thigh and her voice that sounded like a loudspeaker immediately rose a few degrees, so everyone in the next car could hear her. Madam, madam, be quiet. Shush Right, right, Im Ye Nanxi, Im Ye Nanxi. Madam, dont shout. Ill admit it. Ye Nanxi even cried because of the drivers high decibel voice. Before the driver said her name, she exposed herself. That look of not knowing whether tough or cry made people extremely amused. The driver , who was reminded again, finally realized that she couldnt control her voice again. She smiled at Ye Nanxi with a silly smile in embarrassment. Im sorry. I was born with a loud voice. I didnt scare you, did I? No, no, I should be sorry. Ye Nanxi kept denying and praying in her mind. The driver must control her voice! Hehe, its fine, its fine. The driver chuckled and waved her hand straightforwardly. She immediately said again in surprise, Youngdy, arent you a superstar? I saw on TV that celebrities have their own cars. Why did youe to my car? Did your car stall halfway, or did you get a t tire so you couldnt continue driving? Ye Nanxi didnt know how to react to the drivers questions. She could only nod constantly. Luckily, the driver had lowered her voice a lot so that the people outside the car wouldnt hear her. Seeing that Ye Nanxi only nodded and didnt reply, the driver didnt mind and continued talking passionately by herself. After a while, the driver suddenly pped her thigh again. Seeing her signature move, Ye Nanxis heart immediately rose to her throat. Fortunately, although the driver pped her thigh this time, her voice didnt rise abruptly. Right, right, superstar, my daughter likes you a lot. Can you give me your autograph? The driver said as she searched in the car for a while and found a palm-sized notebook and a pencil. Of course. Ye Nanxi took the notebook and pencil without hesitation and signed her name with a few swishes. She was in thedys car right now. What if thedy was unhappy and kicked her out of the car if she rejected her? As soon as Ye Nanxi returned the notebook and pen to the driver, she heard amotion outside. Lu Zijia looked up and gazed ahead. She found a group of people holding signs or posters looking into the cars one after another, as if they were looking for something. Many people around were still cursing at the behavior of this group of people. They even cursed with the 18 generations of their ancestors. However, those people didnt seem to hear them at all. They were still searching persistently. Lu Zijia looked away and nced at Ye Nanxi, who couldnt wait to hide herself under the car seat. Chapter 432 - Look, Theres a Pig Flying in the Sky!

Chapter 432: Look, Theres a Pig Flying in the Sky!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah, those young people are the ones chasing after the celebrity, arent they? Ah, ah, this is truly ridiculous. The driver shook her head and eximed again. Apparently, she still hadnt realized that the celebrity that those people were chasing after was Ye Nanxi. As the group of people got closer and closer, Lu Zijia frowned even tighter and she kept ncing at Ye Nanxi frequently, as if she was thinking if she should throw her out of the car. Judging from how crazy those people were, they might smash the car if they found out she was in here. Of course, the car being smashed wasnt the main point. The main point was that it would waste her time! Not knowing if she sensed Lu Zijias hostility, Ye Nanxi shivered and looked up at Lu Zijia weakly. She put her hands together and bowed to her again. Lu Zijias forehead twitched after being worshiped by her. She gritted her teeth and made a decision in the end. When the driver was about to turn around and continue talking to them, Lu Zijia stretched out her arm and pointed upwards. Look, theres a pig flying in the sky! Hearing that, the driver was immediately attracted and she subconsciously looked in the direction Lu Zijia pointed at. She even asked, Where? Wheres the flying pig? The moment the driver was fooled, Lu Zijia smacked a talisman on Ye Nanxis head. Alright, she admitted that she hit her head on purpose. Who asked this person to dy her for so long? Ye Nanxi gritted her teeth in pain and was about to say something when the driver spoke first. Theres no flying pig. Youngdy, are you mistaken? Why dont I see any flying pigs? The driver, who didnt see a pig flying, turned around and asked Lu Zijia in confusion. Lu Zijia showed a surprised look and deliberately looked up, then said seriously, No? Did I really see it wrong? Seeing her like this, the driverughed and said with certainty, Youngdy, you must be mistaken. How can a pig fly in the sky? Lu Zijia: Ye Nanxi: Then, why did you fall for it just now? Madam, Im in a bit of a hurry. Ill get out here. Lu Zijia paid the driver the fare. Oh, alright, youngdy, be careful. Beware of the cars when you cross the road. The driver wasnt displeased at all because Lu Zijia got out of the car halfway. Instead, she reminded her kindly. Lu Zijia replied with a smile and then opened the car door. She grabbed the back of Ye Nanxis cor with one hand and dragged her out of the car easily like she was holding a chicken. Afraid that Ye Nanxi would scream, Lu Zijia cast a spell beforehand, making her unable to speak. Hey, superstar, do you want me to drive you After Lu Zijia got out of the car, the driver turned around and looked behind her. She wanted to ask Ye Nanxi if she wanted a lift, but she didnt see anyone after taking a look. She couldnt help looking dumbfounded. Eh? Where is she? Didnt the youngdy get out of the car alone just then? Why isnt the superstar in the car either? Did she get out as well? And Ye Nanxi, who made the driver dumbfounded, was being carried to the sidewalk by Lu Zijia at this moment. As soon as she arrived at the sidewalk, Lu Zijia immediately let her go. Afraid that those crazy fans would find her, Ye Nanxi ignored Lu Zijia, who inexplicably dragged her out, and wanted to cover her face and run as soon as her feet touched the ground. However, as soon as she turned around, Lu Zijia grabbed the back of her cor again and almost strangled her to death. Chapter 433 - Do You Like Ghosts?

Chapter 433: Do You Like Ghosts?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Being picked up like a chicken again and again, Ye Nanxi also lost her temper. Her mouth opened and closed constantly, but she couldnt say a word. Realizing that she still couldnt speak, a hint of panic finally appeared on Ye Nanxis face. Lu Zijia ignored her panic and directly dragged her to a fan who passed by anxiously. Ye Nanxi, who was caught off guard and came face to face with her fans: !!! What? The fan nced at the fist that suddenly reached in front of her eyes and nced at Lu Zijia inexplicably. Lu Zijia calmly pulled Ye Nanxi, who was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat, back. Nothing. That fan nced at Lu Zijia as if she was crazy, then left in a hurry and continued to look for her idol. Ye Nanxi, who walked past in front of her fan just like that as she watched the fan look for her crazily: ??? Was this person not her fan? But that wasnt right. If she wasnt her fan, why was she holding her poster? For a second, Ye Nanxi was dumbfounded. She was even more dumbfounded than the driver just then. They cant see you. Follow me. Lu Zijia let her go this time and walked ahead first, as if she wasnt afraid that Ye Nanxi wouldnt follow her. And as she expected, Ye Nanxi really followed her quickly after a while. As if she was confirming Lu Zijias words, Ye Nanxi walked past those fans one after another patiently. In the end, she purely found it fun. When she got tired of ying, Ye Nanxi hopped and walked next to Lu Zijia, opening and closing her mouth, as if she was asking Lu Zijia why people couldnt see her. Lu Zijia was expressionless as she continued to ignore her and walk forward, making her feel frustrated alone. She wasted her time and used one of her talismans. She even forced her to get out of the car and walk to find another taxi, and she wanted her to treat her nicely? No way! However, this superstar was truly bold. She dared to go with her without knowing who she was and wasnt afraid of being sold. After walking to a dead end, Lu Zijia removed the effect of the Invisibility Talisman on Ye Nanxis head. Ah, why did you hit me again? Ye Nanxi, who was smacked on the head by Lu Zijia again, covered her head reflexively andined with a frown. Eh??? I can talk now! Ye Nanxi, who was slow-witted, had excitement all over her exquisite face. If you want someone to recognize you, hop around. Seeing that Ye Nanxi was going to perform another dance on the spot to show how excited she was inside, Lu Zijia nced at her in disdain and sshed cold water on her coldly. Ye Nanxi, who had just got ready, immediately stood straight and covered her face with her coat, looking like she was going to be a thief. Hey, hey, hey, wait for me. Didnt those people not see me just then? Why can they see me again now? Seeing Lu Zijia walk far away, Ye Nanxi quickly chased after her and asked curiously. Also, why couldnt I speak just then? How did you do that? Are you a magician? Facing Ye Nanxis questions one after another, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped walking and looked at Ye Nanxi with a faint smile, asking, Do you like ghosts? Huh? Faced with Lu Zijias totally unreasonable question, Ye Nanxi couldnt react for a second. Lu Zijia nced behind her and repeated, Do you like ghosts? Ye Nanxi, who finally reacted, blurted out, Your question doesnt make sense. There are no ghosts in this world at all. How would I possibly like ghosts? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curved up and she smiled. Really? Chapter 434 - Posthumous Marriage

Chapter 434: Posthumous Marriage

Ye Nanxi thought her reaction was a bit weird, but she still nodded firmly. Yeah! Then, why are you with a ghost? Lu Zijia nced behind her intentionally, telling Ye Nanxi that the ghost was right behind her. However, Ye Nanxi, who firmly believed in science, wasnt afraid at all. She only thought Lu Zijia was scaring her. Haha, its not so easy for you to scare me. Let me tell you, I grew up being frightened. You should tell me quickly how you made everyone unable to see me just then. Im really curious. Ye Nanxi looked like a curious baby, as if she wouldnt stop until she got an answer. Apart from Mu Tianyan, this was the first time she met someone who wasnt afraid of ghosts aftering to this world. Lu Zijia couldnt help but raise her eyebrows in surprise. Did your family arrange a posthumous marriage for you? Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject. There was a red line connecting Ye Nanxi and the spirit following behind her. Normally, this would only appear when a living person married a spirit. Posthumous marriage? Ye Nanxi looked surprised. How is that possible? My Dad loves me. How would he possibly let me marry a deceased person? Even though her mother passed away when she was five years old, her father treated her very well. And in order not to make her suffer, even when he found other women, he didnt make them pregnant. So, she firmly believed that her father, who loved her, would never arrange her a posthumous marriage. Seeing that Ye Nanxi really didnt seem to know anything, Lu Zijias gazended on the spirit again. The male ghost looked like he was 21 or 22 years old. He looked handsome, like a very clean boy. Even his eyes were bright and pure, just like a newborn baby who had never had experience in the society. Lu Zijia intuitively felt that there was something wrong with this ghost, but she couldnt tell what it was. Hello, what are you looking at? Seeing Lu Zijia looking behind her in a daze, Ye Nanxi raised her hand and waved it in front of Lu Zijias eyes. At a ghost. Lu Zijia replied honestly. Oh? Really? I want to see it too. Can you let me see ghosts too? Ye Nanxi showed an interested and extremely excited look. However, there was a smile in her eyes. Apparently, she was just ying along with Lu Zijias prank and didnt believe what Lu Zijia said. Hearing that, Lu Zijia agreed kindly. Alright, watch carefully. Yes, yes, yes, Ill definitely watch carefully. Ye Nanxi continued to nod cooperatively. Seeing how eager she was, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curved up with a hint of evilness. She waved her slender hand in front of Ye Nanxis eyes and a handsome, clean boy suddenly appeared in front of her. Wow! You created a living person. Your magic is really impressive. Youre my idol! Seeing the boy who suddenly appeared, Ye Nanxi was first startled, then she looked at Lu Zijia with admiration in her eyes, looking like she was about to be Lu Zijias fangirl. Lu Zijia: How insensitive was this superstar that she thought she was just doing magic? Hes not human. Lu Zijia pinched the space between her eyebrows, looking a bit tired in her mind. If it werent for the fact that this woman had the Golden Light of Merit in her, she wouldnt care about this woman who wasted her time! Not human? Youre really good at joking Ye Nanxi smiled emotionlessly. She immediately reached out her hand and wanted to pat the boys shoulder to refute what Lu Zijia said about the boy not being human.. Chapter 435 - The Golden Light of Merit

Chapter 435: The Golden Light of Merit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when her hand passed through the boys shoulder, Ye Nanxi: !!! He he he he! Ye Nanxi retracted her hand quickly and widened her eyes, looking like she was extremely shocked and she couldnt even speak properly. The boy, who frightened Ye Nanxi, didnt seem to understand why she had such a huge reaction. He tilted his head innocently with a slightly confused look on his face. Seeing the boy act like an innocent child, Ye Nanxis frightened heart suddenly wasnt so scared anymore. Ye Nanxi sized up the boy for a while and didnt think he looked like a ghost that ate people, so she said boldly, Are Are you really a ghost? Of course, only if her action of sneaking behind Lu Zijia was ignored Ghost? Hearing her question, the boy repeated a keyword, as if he didnt understand it. Under Ye Nanxis perturbed gaze, the boy pondered for a while and shook his head. I dont know. Ye Nanxi: Lu Zijia: She finally knew what was wrong with this ghost! Memories, this spirit had no memories, which was why he behaved like a young child. Hy, how would he not know that hes a ghost? Ye Nanxi touched Lu Zijias back secretly and asked in a low voice. Lu Zijia: If I take away your memories, you wont know if youre a human or a ghost either. Lu Zijia took a deep breath. What you should care about right now isnt why he doesnt remember that hes a ghost, but how to break the posthumous marriage between you and him. Even though he isnt hurting you, hes still a ghost. People and ghosts are different. If he stays by your side for too long, your body will slowly be weak. Ye Nanxi was startled after hearing that. She subconsciously felt her body. It was full of vitality and she didnt feel weak at all. Lu Zijia seemed to know what she was thinking in her mind and she said again, You dont feel anything right now because you have the Golden Light of Merit protecting you, but the Golden Light of Merit cant protect you forever. So, you must end the posthumous marriage so you save your life. Huh? The Golden Light of Merit? Ye Nanxi was a bit dumbfounded. How do you see the Golden Light of Merit in me? Suddenly, Ye Nanxis eyes brightened and she said emotionally, Are you the kind of Taoist Master actors y on TV? Lu Zijia: What did she mean by the kind of Taoist Master actors yed on TV? She was clearly a real Taoist Master! Also, superstar, please dont keep losing the focus! Do you want to end the posthumous marriage or not? Lu Zijia had the urge to p this superstar, whose focus was never on the right track, to wake her up. Hearing that, Ye Nanxi immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Yes, yes, of course. Im still young and I still have my father who loves me. I cant die so early! She had already seen a ghost with her own eyes. Ye Nanxi certainly believed in posthumous marriage and whatnot. As for whether Lu Zijia was lying to her or harming her, Ye Nanxi had never thought about that at all. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with her being afraid of death. She said, Then, lets make a deal. Ill help you get rid of the posthumous marriage and youll give me a wisp of the Golden Light of Merit. When Lu Zijia saw the Golden Light of Merit on Ye Nanxi, she thought of her mother in this world. People with the Golden Light of Merit on them wouldnt be affected by ghosts and ghosts.. It could be said to be a very good amulet. Chapter 436 - Hair and Blood

Chapter 436: Hair and Blood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she dealt with Old Weird Taoistpletely, people of the Maoshan Sect would find out about her sooner orter. Even if there was no evidence proving that she disabled Old Weird Taoist, they would know that she must have something to do with it. If they couldnt do anything to her, they would definitelyy hands on the people around her. The first person to be attacked would probably be her mother, Du Xiangjun. So, she should give her mother more things to protect her. Huh? A wisp of the Golden Light of Merit? Ye Nanxi was a bit dumbfounded and her face was full of confusion and curiosity. Can you give something like the Golden Light of Merit to someone else? Also, why do you want the Golden Light of Merit? You dont need to know that. You just need to answer me. Do you want to make this deal with me or not? Lu Zijia was devastated by her curious personality. Seeing that she wasnt willing to answer, Ye Nanxi was a bit disappointed, but she still nodded. Ill make this deal with you. So, how can I break the posthumous marriage? What will happen to him after the posthumous marriage is broken? Will he disappear suddenly? Will it hurt him? Ye Nanxi said as she pointed at the boy opposite her and started acting like a curious baby unconsciously. Lu Zijias forehead suddenly twitched. This superstar was in danger herself, but she was still in the mood to care about a ghost. This was really enough! No. After giving her one simple word, Lu Zijia turned to look at the boy. Do you remember your name? Why did you marry her? The her Lu Zijia was referring to was certainly Ye Nanxi. The boy nced at Lu Zijia and then looked at Ye Nanxi seriously for a while. He shook his head. I dont know. Lu Zijia had a slight headache. Should she give up the Golden Light of Merit and choose something else to protect her mother? However, apart from providing protection, the Golden Light of Merit also increased a persons luck. It was much better than ordinary defensive stuff. Since she couldnt get anything from the boy, Lu Zijia immediately changed her target and said to Ye Nanxi, Your posthumous marriage was onlypleted three days ago. Think about it, have you been injured three days ago or before? Did someone take away your blood? When a living person and a spirit decided to get into a posthumous marriage, they would need the hair of the living person for engagement. When they were about to officially enter the posthumous marriage, they would need the living person to drip his or her blood on the posthumous marriage certificate. Once the posthumous marriage waspleted, there would be a red line between the living and the dead, just like Ye Nanxi and the boy in front of her right now. If she wanted to get rid of the posthumous marriage, she had to get the permission of the ghost who was married to her and destroy the posthumous marriage certificate. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Ye Nanxi gradually looked solemn and started thinking seriously. I remember that I wanted to cook for Dad myself the day before yesterday. I identally cut my hand when I was cutting the vegetables. My blood might have been taken away at that time. Ye Nanxi said as she suddenly thought of something and her face turned a bit pale. Noticing the changes in her, Lu Zijia asked, Did you think of something? Tell me. I need to know who did this to you so I can find that posthumous marriage certificate. She had only met Ye Nanxi once. If she wanted to analyze and find the person who did this to her, she would definitely have to spend a lot of time to understand her familys situation and so on. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Ye Nanxi didnt dare to hide anything. I was at home that day. The people who took my blood should be my family or the servants. Apart from a servant, the only person who was with me in the kitchen was was my auntie. Chapter 437 - Beauty Spell

Chapter 437: Beauty Spell

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Auntie? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and directly exposed the identity of the auntie she mentioned. Shes your stepmother, right? How did you know? Ye Nanxi looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief, as if she was looking at a monster. However, she soon remembered Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master, so she immediately looked at Lu Zijia with admiration. Master, master, youre really impressive. Youve never been to my house and you know I have a stepmother. Master, Ive decided. From now on, youll be the biggest idol of Ye Nanxi! Ye Nanxi was so excited that her face turned red. She looked like she couldnt wait to pounce on Lu Zijia and give her a big hug. Lu Zijia took a few steps back without a trace and kept some distance from her. She said a bit speechlessly, I dont necessarily have to go to your house to know that you have a stepmother. Even ordinary people would know the basic situation of Ye Nanxis family if they asked someone to investigate. So, this superstar in front of her was not only insensitive, but also a bit dumb. Ah, no matter what, master, youre awesome. Ye Nanxi looked like a brainless fan. Lu Zijia couldnt bear to look straight at this brainless fan in front of her, so she silently looked away. Apart from being in a posthumous marriage, someone also cast a Beauty Spell on you. A person who has the Beauty Spell will make people who already have feelings for him or her crazier and even lose their minds. Just like the group of fans who went out of their ways to block the traffic before. Of course, people had to be in a certain distance to be affected by the Beauty Spell and they would wake up after a certain distance. Beauty Spell? Ye Nanxi looked surprised. So, those fans of mine suddenly became so crazy these few days, not because my charisma increased, but because I was cast with some kind of a Beauty Spell? After discovering this big truth, Ye Nanxi suddenly became a bit frustrated and disappointed. She thought that she became more famous and also became more charismatic, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Really There was nothing more heartbreaking than this cruel truth. Seeing her like a withered eggnt in an instant, Lu Zijia wanted tough a bit unkindly. Ahem, the one who got you into the posthumous marriage and cast the Beauty Spell on you should be the same person. Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice and suppressed her smile. You can search among the people you suspect to see if they hid a doll. That doll is the key to casting the Beauty Spell. It emits a slightly pungent and sweet smell. Ye Nanxi didnt notice Lu Zijias strange behavior. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, she changed her listless look and nodded seriously. Alright, I understand. Thank you. Oh right, do you want toe to our house to take a look? Master, you might be able to see who did it at a nce? Ye Nanxis eyes glittered. She totally treated Lu Zijia as an omnipotent god. Im just an ordinary Taoist Master. I dont have the skills you talked about. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at her without hesitation. Even if she could see something from a persons face, she could only see the ups and downs of their life roughly. Anything deeper would go against the Heavenly Dao. Hearing that, Ye Nanxi couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. Alright, but its good that youre noting, master. My Dad doesnt really like these strange things. If my Dad knows that I brought a Taoist Master home, hell definitely scold me. Chapter 438 - Caught a Guinea Pig

Chapter 438: Caught a Guinea Pig

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia said what she needed to say. After exchanging contact numbers with Ye Nanxi, she took another taxi to the medicinal herbs market. After picking the herbs, Lu Zijia asked someone in the store to send them to the Mu family. She took a detour and went to the hospital where Lu Bochuan was at. She had said that if Lu Bochuan was really behind the Du familys incident, she would never just make the Lu family go bankrupt. Lu Bochuan was the original hosts father. Even though she wouldnt kill him, she could give him an unforgettable lesson. For example, he could make Lu Bochuan hallucinate and make others think that he was mentally ill, so he would be forced to be sent to a mental hospital. In fact, Lu Zijia really did that. After she left the hospital, she went straight to the old mansion of the Mu family and started her side job, making all kinds of beauty salves! Three dayster, the Lu Group officially dered bankruptcy. The President of the Lu Group, Lu Bochuan, went crazy because he couldnt bear the blow. And after seeing his son go crazy, Old Master Lus body, which had just recovered a bit, immediately copsed again. Lu Zijia, who was only thinking about making beauty salves secretly, didnt care about this news at all. During these three days, apart from helping Mu Tianyan force the poison out again, she had been squatting in the kitchen to make ointments, making the entire kitchen full of the smell of Chinese medicine. Luckily, under her persistent efforts, she finally seeded in making two kinds of beauty salves, the whitening cream and e curing cream. Alright, the toxins in your body have basically been forced out. The remaining bit will bepletely removed after a few doses of Chinese medicine. Lu Zijia put the silver needle back into the space and said to Mu Tianyan in the bathtub who had his eyes closed. Oh right, you can walk now, but you havent walked for three years after all. You cant stand for too long in the early stage. You have to take it slow, or itll only backfire. Hearing that, Mu Tianyan opened his eyes slowly and looked at the girl in front of him with a deep and focused gaze. Alright, thank you, Madam. Hearing the words thank you, the eyes of Lu Zijia, who was about to go out, immediately brightened up. She moved her head to Mu Tianyan and smiled like a little fox. Seeing her like this, Mu Tianyan in the bathtub suddenly had a bad feeling As it turned out, his hunch was very urate! No, no, but if you really want to thank me, you can too. Here, help me try the effects of this whitening cream. Just do it to thank me. What do you think? Lu Zijia took out a small porcin pot the size of half a palm out of nowhere, opened the lid and showed the ck ointment inside to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan, who instantly smelled an extremely pungent smell, couldnt help but frown slightly. Even Mu Tianyan, who was as calm as ever, couldnt help but frown. One could imagine how lethal the smell of the ointment was. And it was precisely because of this extremely lethal smell and ck, extremely bad appearance that Lu Zijia couldnt find someone to be her guinea pig. And Mu Yunhao and the others, who were afraid that she would catch them and treat them as guinea pigs, slipped away like mice seeing a cat every time they saw her these two days. She really couldnt catch them even if she wanted to! Now that she finally caught one, she wasnt going to let him go no matter what. Madam Mu Tianyan held his breath and tried to persuade his wife to catch someone else as her guinea pig. However, Lu Zijia seemed to know that he would reject her. Before he finished talking, she said first, Second Master, I knew you were the best. Youll definitely agree, right? Alright, alright, in order not to waste your precious time, lets finish this quickly! Chapter 439 - The Second Master Behaved Like a Hooligan

Chapter 439: The Second Master Behaved Like a Hooligan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia didnt give him a chance to reject her. She got a lump of ointment with her hand and smeared it on his face. Mu Tianyan, who was confused: Ten minutester. Alright, you can wash the ointment off your face. Lu Zijia, who stared at Mu Tianyan with a covetous look on the side and didnt allow him to wipe off the ointment on his face, finally announced kindly that Mu Tianyan was free. Seeing her smiling face, Mu Tianyan didnt move in the bathtub. He asked as if he was talking nonsense, You want me to wash it off now? Right, quick, quick, let me see how the effect is. If its not good, I can still improve it a bit. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation and urged. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curved up with a touch of evilness and the glint of sess shed through his eyes. Alright. Ssh. As soon as he finished talking, Mu Tianyan suddenly stood up with both hands holding the bathtub on both sides. So, Lu Zijia, who was staring at Mu Tianyan without blinking, was caught off guard and saw the naked Mu Tianyan and Little Tianyan! Mu! Tian! Yan!! A roar as loud as that of a lion resounded throughout the vi, which startled Mu Yunhao and the others who were waiting outside. In the room. Madam, you asked me to wash off the ointment. Mu Tianyan was still standing in the bathtub calmly, looking so innocent with the ck ointment on his face. Lu Zijia, who had already turned around reflexively: !!! Damn! This evil man was really addicted to tricking her! Fine, you win! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and uttered three words, then immediately ran away. Looking at the figure that disappeared quickly, Mu Tianyan chuckled in a low voice. Hisughter was very pleasant. My wife, you cant run away. Feeling the power of his legs that he had not felt for a long time, Mu Tianyans ck eyes gradually became as deep as whirlpools. Madame, what happened? Mu Yunhao and the others, who were worried because of Lu Zijias fierce lion roar, immediately surrounded Lu Zijia and asked anxiously when they saw here out. Lu Zijia was feeling frustrated, and Mu Yunhao and the others were in cahoots with Mu Tianyan, that evil man. She shut up and left after rolling her eyes at them angrily. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were left on the spot: ??? Whats wrong with Madame? I dont know. Madame is a bit strange today. Right, Madames face was so red just then. Is she having a fever? Probably not. Wasnt she fine this morning? Why would she get a fever after the morning? You fools, Madame is stronger than us. How could she possibly have a fever like ordinary people? Then, whats wrong with Madame? It cant be that the room is hot, right? Mu Yunhao, who was listening to the discussion of his brothers quietly, suddenly seemed to find out something and he showed an expression of profound meaning. Tut-tut, Madame was blushing and looked angry. Did Second Master behave like a hooligan inside? He found out the truth! Shush Second Master is out. Someone noticed something on the doorknob and immediately reminded his brothers. So, the secret guards, who were originally discussing why Lu Zijia flushed, immediately shut their mouths and looked at the door of the room together, waiting for their Second Master toe out. Unfortunately Three seconds, six seconds, sixteen seconds passed. The Second Master they were waiting for still hadnte out. The secret guards and Mu Yunhao: ??? Chapter 440 - Second Master Is Standing Up

Chapter 440: Second Master Is Standing Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They saw the doorknob move just then. Why wasnt Second Master out yet? Did he forget something? Thinking of this, everyone continued to wait quietly. However, another minute passed and he still hadnte out. Did something happen to Second Master? Someone among the secret guards couldnt help but say. I dont think so. If something happens to Second Master, Madame wouldnt keep it from us. But, wasnt Madame acting weird just then? Is it because she dared not to say it? Dared not to say it? Then, would she still be Madame? Um Crack! While the secret guards were whispering, the door of the room was finally opened. When a tall figure appeared at the door, Mu Yunhao and the others were all stunned. Second Second Master, you you can finally stand up! The eyes of Mu Yunhao, who saw with his own eyes that Mu Tianyan couldnt stand up three years ago, couldnt help but turn red. How wonderful! Their Second Master finally stood up again! Those ten guards, who were as excited as Mu Yunhao, all looked proud, proud that their Second Master could stand up again. Mu Tianyan stood up and walked out like a normal person. He directly wanted to get past Mu Yunhao and the others and leave. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were originally excited, couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed when they saw that their Second Master was so indifferent. However, it was already wonderful that Second Master could stand up again and they didnt ask for anything else. Mu Tianyan, whom Mu Yunhao and the others thought was indifferent and cold, sessfully passed by his subordinates and was about to go upstairs. However, when he passed by the living room, he happened to see Lu Zijia, who was drinking tea with a teacup. Pfft! Hahaha! Lu Zijia looked up subconsciously. When she saw Mu Tianyans peerlessly handsome face, she immediately spurted out the tea in her mouth and burst intoughter uncontrobly. She even couldnt help but hit the couch under her butt whileughing. She didnt even notice that most of the tea in the teacup in her other hand was spilled. Mu Yunhao and the others behind Mu Tianyan were all dumbfounded when they saw Madame burst intoughter all of a sudden. Madame didnt only act weird today, but also seemed mentally unwell! Could it be that Madame had been too busy these two days, so she had lost her mind? Hm, that was really possible! Lu Zijia, who had no idea that she was being treated as a crazy person, was stillughing loudly without caring about her image. She wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt, but she couldnt stop! When Lu Zijia startedughing, the ears of Mu Tianyan, who had been frozen on the spot, gradually turned red. Looking at his wife who almostid on the couch as sheughed, Mu Tianyan felt speechless. Seeing that the girl was about to fall to the ground whileughing, Mu Tianyan finally walked over and straightened her up. He took the teacup from her hand and put it down. There was a trace of affection in his speechless tone. Is it really that funny? What answered him was Lu Zijias unstoppableughter. Mu Tianyan: . At this moment, Mu Tianyan suddenly had the urge to kiss his wife. Hahaha, your your face, you idiot, hahahaha Lu Zijia, who couldnt stop, talked whileughing. She stuttered, which made people a bit confused. However, as the person who wasughed at, Mu Tianyan certainly understood what she was talking about, so he wanted to kiss his wife even more. Chapter 441 - Second Master Has Become a Toy Boy?!

Chapter 441: Second Master Has Be a Toy Boy?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Yunhao and the others on the side couldnt help but feel even more dumbfounded when they saw Lu Zijiaughing even harder. However, they heard Lu Zijia say something about the face. Was it Second Masters face? What happened to Second Masters face? With such a question, Mu Yunhao and the others looked at each other for a while, then moved their feet at the same time, trying to find a spot where they could see their Second Master. Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind when she saw their small movements. Thinking that it was better to be happy together rather than alone, Lu Zijia reached out her hands to hold the face of the man in front of her and turned towards Mu Yunhao and the others. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were caught off guard and saw their Second Masters face clearly: !!! Why did their Second Masters face suddenly turn so pale? He had totally be a Caucasian! Seeing how dumbfounded they were instantly, Lu Zijia burst intoughter even louder. Hahaha, are you very surprised and excited? Your Second Master has got a white face like a toy boy, hahaha Mu Yunhao and the others: 3( 21*;) >How did their wise and handsome Second Master suddenly have a white face like a toy boy? This didnt make sense! They were totally attracted by the Second Masters ability to stand up again just then and didnt notice his face. No wonder Second Master was so indifferent and cold to them just then. It turned out It turned out it was because he had got a white face like a toy boy! For a second, Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help but want tough apart from being shocked, especially with the serious influence of Lu Zijias burst ofughter. However, they were just afraid that they would be banished to the North Pole to be neighbors with the pr bears, so they held it back. Of course, only if their shoulders that were shaking uncontrobly were neglected Hahaha, you can you can still hold it in. You Youre impressive, hahaha.. Seeing them hold back theirughter and blush, Lu Zijia gave them a thumbs up in admiration. Madam Seeing that the girl in his arms couldnt stop at all, Mu Tianyan was speechless, but he was also worried that she would suffocate out ofughter. Hearing Mu Tianyans slightly resentful tone, Lu Zijia immediately couldnt stop at all. Because she suddenly felt that Mu Tianyan, who suddenly became a toy boy, seemed to be very easy to bully. Besides, the feeling of bullying him was very satisfying, alright? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia took action just like that. She held his white face with both hands again and made all kinds of funny faces for him mischievously, even pinching him here and there. However, Lu Zijia, who only cared about bullying people, didnt realize that she was being held in Mu Tianyans arms right now and she was even ying with his face constantly. How intimate and close! Mu Tianyan was very happy to see that happen. He certainly wouldnt stop his wife from getting close to him. However, his wife was already so proactive. He couldnt disappoint her, could he? Is it fun? Mu Tianyan allowed her two hands to do whatever they wanted on his face, but his strong arms still held her firmly. Even though Lu Zijia didnt burst intoughter again, her shoulders were still shaking, looking like they couldnt stop. Y-Yes. Lu Zijia nodded constantly, unlike Mu Yunhao and the others, who were afraid of being sent to the North Pole to be neighbors with the pr bears. Mu Tianyan was like a little boy right now. She couldnt help but want to bully him, so she had to follow her heart and bully him enough. This was exactly what this man did just then! Mu Yunhao and the others, who watched this scene silently: Madame was truly extraordinarily courageous. She was indeed their Madame! But Madame, are you ying with Second Masters face like a toy? Are you sure you wont be sent to the North Pole? Chapter 442 - eing Teased by the Second Master Openly

Chapter 442: Being Teased by the Second Master Openly

Again Transtator: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyans eyes were full of adoration. His deep voice was extremely gentle and even a bit tempting. Im d you like it. In order to thank you for that, Ive decided to give you a reward. Lu Zijia, who only cared about ying with his pale face, didnt notice his strange behavior. She replied reflexively with a smile, What reward? Mu Tianyan, who was waiting for her to say this, immediately leaned over and captured the red lips he had been thinking about for a long time precisely. Lu Zijia, who was still focusing on ying with his pale face a second ago: 2!1 Who could tell her what was going on? Before Lu Zijia pushed him away, Mu Tianyan kissed her again and left after biting her gently. Madam, do you like this reward? Mu Tianyan put his forehead against hers and his hot breath directly rushed at Lu Zijias face. You This evil man didnt only tease her, but was also taking advantage of her right now. He was simply... too shameless! Mu Tianyan said in confusion, as if he didnt notice anything, You dont like this reward, Madam? Ill give you another one. He said as if he was going to kiss her again. Mu.. Tian. Yan! This time, Lu Zijia was agile. She covered his mouth and pushed him far avway. Youre acting like a hooligan! Even though Lu Zijia said so, she actually wasnt repelled by Mu Tianyan, or why would she still let Mu Tianyan hold her? However, this didnt mean that Mu Tianyan, this bastard, could trick her again Lu Zijia had always been the one who tricked others. When had she been tricked like this? She had even been tricked twice in one day! This was totally.. humiliating! Mu Tianyan was pushed away by her force with an obvious smile in his dark eyes. Im just giving you a reward. You also agreed. Mu Yunhao and the others, who had been forced to watch their extremely sweet PDA: They had never thought that their wise and powerful Second Master, who didnt smile much, would act like a hooligan one day. Besides, he even acted like that so openly. As his subordinates and brothers, they immediately admired him so much that they prostrated themselves in respect! I what... Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and was about to ask when she agreed, when she suddenly remembered what she said reflexively before, What reward. Lu Zijia, who was suddenly frustrated: Was this man her nemesis in this life? Fine, you win! After a long time, Lu Zijia finally said something as fierce as what she said when she left the room before. As long as you like it, Madam. Seeing his wife waiting for him, Mu Tianyan felt his heart itching and he couldnt help wanting to get close to her. However, he had just taken advantage of her just then. If he went too far, his wife would probably really get angry. So, it was better to take it slow. She couldnt run away anyway, could she? Hearing what he said that almost became his pet phrase, Lu Zijia only felt her teeth a bit sore. However, Iher eyes suddenly brightened the next second and her eyeballs rolled around like a little fox. As long as I like it, right? Then, I like your toy boy look. You must keep it forever. Dont worry. If you get tanned, I can even provide you with whitening ointment for free. Dont stand on ceremony with me. After saying this, Lu Zijia passionately picked up the small porcin jar with the whitening cream on the coffee table passionately and put it into Mu Tianyans arms. Mu Tianyan, who didnt want to be as pale as a toy boy: .. Chapter 443 - Unreasonable Product Effect

Chapter 443: Unreasonable Product Effect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After seeing the strong effects of the whitening cream on Mu Tianyans face, Lu Zijia went to the Du family with a few bottles of whitening cream and e removal cream. As expected, the Du family wasnt optimistic about the two ointments because of their appearance. However, after Du Xiangjuns brave attempt, the members of the Du family, who werent optimistic about these two kinds of ointments at first, were instantly stunned! And yet, even though Du Jinqian and Du Jinli, who were managing the pany right now, witnessed the extraordinary effects of the ointments with their own eyes, they were still a bit worried. After the two of them looked at each other, Du Jinqian spoke first, We believe that the ointments Jiajia made dont have any side effects, but this whitening ointment really has much more effects than other whitening products. It can even be said to be unreasonable. And this smell and the appearance... Not many people will dare to try it, so I want to send the ointment for testing first. When we sell it, we can show the test data to prove that the ointment has no side effects. What do you think, Jiajia? Du Jinqian knew that his niece got these ointments to help them and he was very touched in his mind. So, he said these words with extra caution, in case he would discourage his niece if he used inappropriate words. Du Jinli also thought so. Yeah, Jiajia, we know your ointments are good, but people outside are very careful when buying things. Especially the food and the things used on the face. Without a certain level of persuasiveness, its difficult for people to have the desire to buy them. Most importantly, their cosmeticspany was no longer famous. They could barely be considered a C-lister now. If they were to release these ointments with a unique smell without any proof, the sales would definitely be unprecedentedly dismal. Instead of disappointing her niece with poor sales after releasing them in a hurry, it was better to give her a heads-up in advance. Lu Zijia certainly understood this. Before she showed her ability in her previous life, she wasnt treated well by her family. In order to support herself, she started refining some levelless elixirs and selling them in the mortal world. This included the whitening pill, e removal pill, reckle removal pill, and so on. When she started selling them, those mortals didnt believe her. They only became more popr gradually after some people started trying them. And the ointment she made right now was the same as the one she made when she started selling beauty medicines in her previous life. of course, but as you said, the effects of the ointment dont make sense. Perhaps you can make the ointment into other products for sale, like facial masks or something. As long as the effects of the ointment were controlled to be better than that of other products, it would be fine. Du Jinqian and his brother, who had been managing thepany for many years, certainly thought of Lu Zijias idea as well. However. will the ointment lose its effects? Du Jinli asked. Lu Zijia shook her head. As long as you dont add anything that conflicts with it. In other words, substances that contradicted the herbs used to make the ointment. Hearing this affimative answer, Du Jinli was immediately delighted in his mind and also relieved at the same time. He couldnt be med for this reaction. The smell of the ointment was too challenging to his sense of smell. Even though he knew that the ointment was good, he still couldnt quite take it. Jiajia, dont worry. We will definitely not let you down. After theunch, well find a celebrity to be our spokesperson. Theyll definitely be the best sellers this year. Du Jinli said with confidence.. Chapter 444 - Find a Free Spokesperson

Chapter 444: Find a Free Spokesperson

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A celebrity? Lu Zija tilted her head and suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened. Yeah, if you want more people to know about our products, its best if you hire a celebrity to be your spokesperson. Thinking that she didnt know these things, Du Jinli exined briefly to her. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded in understanding. After leaving the Du family, Lu Zijia called Ye Nanxi and arranged a meeting ce Her uncles and the others had just agreed to give her 20% of the pure profits from the sales of the ointments. They were originally going to give her 60%, but Lu Zijia insisted on only 20%. After all, she was only making the ointments and she would leave it to someone else to make them in the future. When that time came, her uncles would bear all the costs and fees. If she really got 60% of the profits, her uncles and the others wouldnt be able to make much money. So, before she became someone wlho only waited for others to work, she decided to find a free spokesperson for her uncles to save money. Master, Master, here. As soon as Lu Zijia walked into the cafe, she saw Ye Nanxi, who was wearing a cap and sunsses, standing up from her seat and waving at her happily. Lu Zijia walked over and sat opposite her. She sized her up and looked at the sun that was covered outside. Is there something wrong with your eyes? Otherwise, why would she be wearing sunsses when she was indoors? Ye Nanxi froze for a second before she reacted and said with a smile, No, Im just afraid of being recognized. You know, Im a celebrity. If the fans find out, well have to move to another ce Lu Zijia, who was reborn in the cultivation world, didnt understand what the celebrities in this world were thinking Master, this is the coffee I ordered for you. Try it and see if you like it. If you dont like it, you can order something else. Ye Nanxi was very enthusiastic. She pushed a cup of coffee that she had never drunk in front of Lu Zijia and said again right away, Master, I wanted to ask you out, but you called me first. Our minds really sync. Lu Zijia, who had just taken a sip of coffee, almost spat at her face. Was this how the evpression was used? However, she didnt correct her words. After all, she still wanted Ye Nanxi to be her spokesperson! Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, Ye Nanxi said again, Master, youre right. Theres really a doll Speaking of this, Ye Nanxis tone became a bit sad, as if she couldnt ept this fact. I found it in my stepmothers piano room. But my stepmother has always treated me well, as if I were her own daughter. Even though she didnt get a marriage certificate with my Dad, I already treat her as half a mother in my mind. I..I still cant quite ept that shes the one who wants to hurt me. What about the doll? Did you bring it out? Lu Zijia put down the cup and asked directly. Yes, I brought it out secretly. Ye Nanxi said as she took out a small bag from her handbag and handed it to Lu Zijia. The doll was inside. Lu Zijia took it and put it next to her without any intention of opening it at all. Ye Nanxi was confused why she didnt look at it. She was about to ask when she saw a familiar face walking towards her out of the corner of her eye. Cousin? Why are you here? Ye Nanxi looked surprised. She remembered that her cousin didnt like coffee. Why would hee to the coffee shop today? Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice that someone wasing behind her. She calmly picked up the coffee and took another sip, frowning slightly, thinking that tea was bette. Chapter 445 - Disgusted Chapter 445: Disgusted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im here for someone. Ye Nambo stood by the table and smiled gently at Ye Nanxi, then looked at Lu Zijia. In fact, the person he came to find was Ye Nanxi. He wanted to reach his second uncle through this cousin of his. However, he changed his mind after seeing Lu Zijia. For someone? Ye Nanxi followed his gaze and looked at Lu Zijia, showing a surprised look. Cousin, you know Master too? Ye Nambo had already experienced Lu Zijias ability himself, so he wasnt surprised that Ye Nanxi called Lu Zijia Master Hm. Ye Nambo looked at Lu Zijia with an extremely gentle gaze, as if he was looking at someone he loved deeply. Seeing him like this, Ye Nanxi was even more surprised and curious. Cousin, how do you know Master? Dont tell me youre also Before she said the words posthumous marriage, something suddenly came to Ye Nanxis mind and she immediately shut her mouth. Ye Nambos mind was on Lu Zijia, so he didnt care about half of the sentence that Ye Nanxi suddenly said. We met at a banquet. Ye Nambos gaze was still stuck on Lu Zijia and a nostalgic look appeared on his handsome face. That was the ce where I met Zijia for the first time. I still remember how pitiful she was back then and how much she made people want to take care of her carefully. Hearing Ye Nambos seemingly affectionate tone, Lu Zijia didnt even drink the coffee, afraid that she would vomit from disgust. When the original host met Ye Nambo for the first time, the original host was tripped by Lu Wanyuan and fell to the ground. Ye Nambo happened toe over, so he pretended to be a gentleman and spoke to her. Through the memories of the original host, Lu Zijia saw clearly that when Ye Nambo saw the face of the original host, there was a hint of yfulness and determination shing through his eyes. Apparently, he treated the original host as a toy. But now, he pretended to be a love saint in front of her. Of course, it made her feel disgusted. Miss Ye, Ill get going first. Ille to you when I find something. Without giving Ye Nambo a chance to continue to disgust her, Lu Zijia picked up the bag next to her hand, got up and said to Ye Nanxi. Huh? Oh, okay Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving all of a sudden and didnt look so good, Ye Nanxi said goodbye to her even though she was confused. Zijia. Seeing that Lu Zijia left without even looking at him, Ye Nambo was resentful in his mind, but he showed a sad and hurt look on the outside. People who didnt know better would think that Lu Zijia did something to him! Lu Zijia directly treated him as an invisible man. She walked past him and headed out of the cafe. At the same time, she secretly cast a spell with her left hand without leaving a trace and itnded on Ye Nambo quietly. Ye Nambo and his mother had already been kicked out of the old house of the Ye family and they didnt get a cent from the Ye family. She had thought that he would learn his lesson and never show up in front of her again. Unexpectedly, he was so eager to be tortured, which saved her the trouble of looking for him. Zijia, wait, I have something to tell you. Ye Nambo looked anxious as he quickly chased after Lu Zijia and reached out to grab her arm. Lu Zijia seemed to have eyes on her back. She walked to the side of the street and avoided Ye Nambos hand. Zijia, L. Seeing that Lu Zijia finally stopped, Ye Nambo was delighted in his mind. He was about to say something affectionate, but was interrupted. Ye Nambo, it seems that you didnt end up too miserably. Lu Zijia sized him up from head to toe. Apart from looking a bit haggard, he looked no different from before. He still looked like a young master of the upper-ss society.. Chapter 446 - Getting Back the Posthumous Marriage Certificate

Chapter 446: Getting Back the Posthumous Marriage Certificate

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As expected, Ye Nambo was indeed doing much better than Lu Wanyuan. This seemed a bit unfair to Lu Wanyuan. Ye Nambos face turned pale, but he soon pretended like nothing happened. Zijia, what are you talking about? I Lu Zijia interrupted him again. Lu Wanyuan is your fiance. You should know very well how she is right now, right? One person was dead and three were alive in that car crash. Xia Fangqing died on the spot. Mu Zhong and the kid, Lu Yuan, were severely injured and it was unknown if they would survive. Lu Wanyuan was the least injured, but her face was disfigured. This news had already been reported and the news of Lu Bochuan being made a cuckold was also released, so almost the entire capital now knew about this car ident. Some said they were pitiful, while others said it was karma. Of course, some also said they bit off their own heads. Hearing Lu Zijia mention Lu Wanyuan, Ye Nambo finally could no longer maintain his expression anymore and copsed. Do you still remember the karma I told you aboutst time? Lu Wanyuans karma hase and yours hasnt, so you have to be careful. Lu Zijia said as she showed an extremely bright smile. However, this smile made Ye Nambo feel extremely cold all over his body and he couldnt help shivering. Lu Zijia admired his frightened look and a touch of ridicule shed through her eyes. She immediately turned around and left. The spell she used on Ye Nambo was the same as the one she used on Lu Wanyuan back then. A week of nightmares would make them dream about the things they least wanted to happen from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Zijia walked to a remote alley and was about to take out the doll in the bag when her phone rang. When Lu Zijia saw that the call was from the Director, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. She always felt that there was nothing good when this miser Director looked for her. However, even though she wasining in her mind, she still picked up the call. Two minutester, Lu Zijia hung up frustratedly. Nothing good indeed! And yet, he was the Director and she was from the Special Administration Office. Lu Zijia pretended to take a deep breath involuntarily and focused her attention on the doll Ye Nanxi gave her again. The doll was the size of a palm. Apart from its ck eyes and blood-red lips, it was entirely white and looked extremely creepy. Lu Zijia cut open the dolls abdomen with her spiritual power without changing her expression and took out the date of birth, the eight characters of horoscope and the hair hidden inside. After remembering the aura of the sorcerer who did this, she used her spiritual power to burn everything instantly. Half an hourter, Lu Zijia showed up in a slightly oldmunity. The guards didnt stop her when she went in. Lu Zijia went straight to the target and knocked on the door of a family. Who is it? The person who opened the door was an olddy in her fifties. She narrowed her small eyes slightly, as if she wanted to see who knocked on the door. Hi, olddy, Im a Taoist Master. Lu Zijia introduced herself with a smile. Hearing the word Taoist Master, the originally amiable olddy immediately changed her expression and a horrifying light was reflected from her old eyes. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice the changes in her. She still said with a smile, Im here to get back the posthumous marriage certificate for someone. I wonder if youre willing to give it to me? The olddy suddenly smiled after hearing that. She smiled very kindly and even her old voice sounded very loving, Of course. Come,e in quickly. Ill get it for you right now.. Chapter 447 - The Incident of the Ye Family (1)

Chapter 447: The Incident of the Ye Family (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Ye family. Old Master Ye had two sons. The two sons had always been at odds with each other in terms of personality and other aspects since they were young, so the second son moved out of the old mansion of the Ye family after getting married. So, this house wasnt the old mansion of the Ye family, but the home of Ye Fenglin, the second son of the Ye family. Ye Fenglin was Ye Nanxis father. Young Lady, ady called Miss Lu is here for you. A servant walked into the living room of the Ye family and said to Ye Nanxi, who was watching TV happily while hugging a pillow. Ye Nanxi was engrossed in the TV when she heard that someone was looking for her. She couldnt help but be startled for a second before collecting herself. Miss Lu? Who? Ye Nanxi scratched her head and tried hard to remember if any of the people she knew had the surname Lu. Young Lady, do you want me to bring her in? Seeing that Ye Nanxi didnt reply for a long time, the servant couldnt help asking. Let who in? If she doesnt know her, dont let her in. Otherwise, itll be likest time. You let a fan in and almost scared the hell out of Nanxi. Before Ye Nanxi could speak, a gentle voice answered for her first. A gentle-looking woman in a simple dress, who seemed to be in her thirties, came downstairs and said to the servant, Go, send her away. If shes really Nanxis friend, shell definitely call beforehand. She was denying that thisdy with the surname Lu wasnt Ye Nanxis friend. In the past, when Ye Nanxi heard what her stepmother said, she would only think that her stepmother was doing this for her own good. However, ever since she found the doll in the piano room, she had always felt that her stepmother was weird in her behavior and speech, which made her very ufortable. Alright, Madam. After hearing what Chang Yiyue said, the servant didnt ask Ye Nanxi for her opinion again and left after responding. Watching the servant leave quickly, Ye Nanxi slowly closed her slightly opened mouth and frowned unconsciously. Whats wrong, Nanxi? Are you in a bad mood? Chang Yiyue walked over and sat next to her, asking Ye Nanxi softly like a gentle and loving mother. No. Ye Nanxi repressed the difort in her heart and turned her gaze back to the TY, replying a bit gloomily. Chang Yiyue touched her nose in amusement and said with a smile, You are even pursing your lips tightly and you still said no. Come, tell me, did you have a problem at work? Did the director scold you? Or are you not getting along with other artists? Tell me about it first. When your Dades back, Ill discuss with him and see how I can arrange it for you, alright? Hearing what she said, which was no different from before, Ye Nanxi didnt have the desire to talk to her like she used to in the past. Auntie, Im really fine. Ye Nanxi leaned to the side, looking like she was watching TV attentively. Chang Yiyue didnt doubt her abnormality. She only thought that she was in a bad mood. Alright, its good that youre fine. If anything happens, remember to tell me or your father. Dont keep the grievances in your heart, alright? Otherwise, your father and I will be heartbroken. Hm. Ye Nanxi replied, looking like she didnt want to talk anymore. At this moment, a mor of noises suddenly came from outside. Our Young Lady has said that she doesnt know you. Please leave immediately, or well call the cops to deal with it! Security, quick, see her out of here. Seriously, didnt I tell you that Young Lady doesnt know her and you cant let her in? Whats wrong with you? Chapter 448 - The Incident of the Ye Family (2)

Chapter 448: The Incident of the Ye Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the noise outside, Chang Yiyue frowned unhappily. Ye Nanxi, who was originally watching the TV in frustration, immediately put down the pillow in her arms curiously when she heard the noise outside and quickly walked out. Chang Yiyue didnt stop her, but followed her slowly. In the front yard. Lu Zijia held the olddy easily with one hand and nced at the guards and servants around her calmly. Tm ina hurry. Sorry. As soon as she spoke, she walked towards the Ye familys vi. When the guards and servants saw this, they quickly wanted to go forward to grab her, but Lu Zijia dodged and avoided them easily. The few guards and servants only saw a sh in front of their eyes and the person they wanted to stop was gone. They immediately looked a bit frightened. Master? Why are you here at my home? Ye Nanxi, who ran out, couldnt help looking shocked when she saw Lu Zijia in her yard. Suddenly, something came to Ye Nanxis mind. Her expression froze and she stuttered guiltily, M-Master, your surname is Lu? At this moment, Ye Nanxi realized that she still didnt know the masters name. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at her speechlessly. Didnt I say that Ille to you when I have results? Um.. Ye Nanxi scratched her head in embarrassment. I didnt expect you to be so efficient, Master Lu Zijia was speechless. She threw the olddy in her hand to her feet effortlessly and violently. Shes the one who got you into a posthumous marriage and cast the Beauty Spell on you. Ye Nanxi was startled by her fierce behavior. After hearing what she said, she was shocked again. Her? Ye Nanxi stared at the gray-haired olddy in front of her with disbelief on her face. Apparently, she had never thought that the person who harmed her would be a seemingly kind olddy. After the olddy was thrown to the ground by Lu Zijia, she didnt dare to get up and just sat on the ground while trembling. What happened? Chang Yiyue, who arrivedte, asked as soon as she walked out. However, when she walked to Ye Nanxi and saw the olddy sitting on the ground clearly, her pupils suddenly shrank tightly. And yet, she was extremely good at pretending. The changes in her eyes onlysted for an instant and even her expression didnt change at all. Perhaps hearing a familiar voice, the olddy suddenly looked up and stared at Chang Yiyue with her cloudy, old eyes. Chang Yiyue didnt avoid her gaze at all and even looked at her like she was confused. That was totally like the gaze when she looked at a strangers eyes. Whats going on? Why are a bunch of people standing in the yard? A solemn male voice suddenly came from the direction of the door. Ye Nanxi and the others all looked over. Dad. Seeing her fathere back, Ye Nanxi subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia with a slightly panicked look. What should I do? My dad doesnt like Taoist Masters. What if my dad kicks you outter? Ye Nanxi moved to Lu Zijias side and said anxiously in a low voice. Lu Zijia nced at her cowardly look deeply. The mastermind is your stepmother. You can choose if you want to expose her. Tstill have something to do. Make a decision quickly. If it werent that she had to get Ye Nanxis permission to extract her Golden Light of Merit, she really wanted to leave her behind and leave. Its really her?! Hearing this answer, Ye Nanxi showed aplicated look. Even though she was already mentally prepared when she found the doll, she still couldnt help feeling ufortable and sad in her mind after really confirming it.. Chapter 449 - The Incident of the Ye Family (3)

Chapter 449: The Incident of the Ye Family (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Fenglin, youre back. Seeing Ye Fengline back, Chang Yiyue greeted him with a gentle smile as usual. Ye Fenglin didnt always smile. He only nodded coldly at Chang Yiyues smiley face. Xiao Xi, are they your friends? Why dont you invite them to the house? Ye Fenglin walked past Chang Yiyue and asked his daughter. Even though Ye Fenglin asked that, he sized Lu Zijia and the olddy up with his shrewd eyes, as if he was judging whether they were good or bad. Ye Nanxi was already a bit sad in her mind. After being asked like this, her eyes immediately couldnt help turning red. Seeing his daughter like this, Ye Fenglin thought his daughter was being bullied and his gaze immediately became sharp and unfriendly when he looked at Lu Zijia and the olddy. Who exactly are they? Ye Fenglin patted his daughters back tofort her as he asked Chang Yiyue unhappily. Dad, shes my friend. Before Chang Yiyue spoke, Ye Nanxi replied first, Dad, shes here to help me. Dont make things difficult for her. Ye Nanxi didnt know Lu Zijias name and she didnt dare to call her master in front of her father, so she could only say she. However, when she grabbed Ye Nanxis hand, Ye Nanxi retracted her hand almost reflexively, as if she was very scared. Nanxi? Chang Yiyue looked at her with confusion. Her eyes were as gentle and loving as ever, so no one could find anything strange about her. Ye Fenglin saw this scene with his own eyes and his gaze immediately turned cold when he looked at Chang Yiyue. Eight minutes. Lu Zijia suddenly reported the time at this moment, which made people feel extremely speechless. Ye Nanxi struggled even more in her mind, but when Lu Zijia counted down to seven minutes, she still gritted her teeth and made a decision. If Chang Yiyue could hurt her, she would most likely harm her father as well. So, she must expose her! Ye Nanxi looked at her father firmly. Dad, I have something to tell you. silly girl, if you have something to say, we can go back to the house and talk. Your dad just got home from work. He must be tired. Lets go inside and sit down. As soon as Ye Nanxi finished talking, Chang Yiyue spoke right away. After that, she grabbed Ye Nanxis arm and wanted to bring her into the house. However, Ye Nanxi let go of her hand again and even took two steps back, looking at her with a bit of fear in her eyes.. Chapter 450 - The Incident of the Ye Family (4)

Chapter 450: The Incident of the Ye Family (4)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Auntie, why? Why do you want to hurt me? I dont understand. Ive never objected to you being with my Dad. I even approve of it. Weve been getting along very well these few years. I dont understand what I did wrong that made you want to kill me. Ye Nanxi finally asked what she wanted to ask the most in her mind. Her already slightly red eyes immediately became even redder. After hearing what his daughter said, Ye Fenglins face immediately turned extremely ugly and his gaze was full of viciousness as he looked at Chang Yiyue. Apparently, Ye Fenglin believed what his daughter said. Chang Yiyues expression didnt change and she frowned slightly. Nanxi, what are you talking about? Why would I hurt you? Tve always treated you as my own these few years. Why would I hurt my own child? Seeing that Chang Yiyues reaction wasnt fake, Ye Nanxi didnt know if she should believe her for a second, so she looked at Lu Zijia on the side with a pleading gaze. Lu Zijia nced at the olddy who was still sitting on the ground with a cold gaze. Say what you said before again. This showed how scheming she was. What do you mean you dont know me? Youre the one who gave me money to do evil things. You gave me this little girls date of birth, eight characters of horoscope, hair and blood! Otherwise, how would an old woman like me know this little girls date of birth and eight characters of horoscope, and even be able to get her hair and blood? Seeing that Chang Yiyue didnt admit it, the olddy immediately got anxious. She was worried that Lu Zijia behind her would be displeased and give her another harsh lesson. She immediately seemed to think of something and quickly took out a bright red post from her body. This is a posthumous marriage certificate with this little girls blood and hair on it. When the posthumous marriage waspleted back then, this woman had taken this posthumous marriage certificate. She must have left something on. Oh right, fingerprints. She definitely left fingerprints on it. If you dont believe me, you can look for this womans fingerprint on this post. Didnt she say she doesnt know me, this old woman, and that she doesnt know what a posthumous marriage certificate is? If her fingerprints are on this post, itll prove that shes lying. The olddy spoke clearly. Together with her certain look, it was easy for people to believe that she was telling the truth.. Chapter 451 - The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (1)

Chapter 451: The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As expected, Ye Fenglin had already be sullen at the moment. Give it to me! Ye Fenglin reached his hand out to the olddy and stared at her very fiercely. The olddys neck shrank under his gaze. However, she didnt give him the posthumous marriage certificate in her hand out immediately, but turned to Lu Zijia weakly. After Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, she then passed it to Ye Fenglin immediately. Ye Fenglin saw their interaction, but he wasnt in the mood to care about them right now. When he saw that the so-called posthumous marriage certificate in his hand really had her daughters date of birth and eight characters of horoscope, as well as the blood and her hair, even if Ye Fenglin didnt believe these things, he couldnt help feeling extremely furious in his mind. What else do you have to say? Ye Fenglin threw the posthumous marriage certificate in his hand on Chang Yiyues face without holding back and questioned her furiously. Chang Yiyue didnt dodge and let the thread hit her face that was well taken care of. Fenglin, Ive been with you for so many years. Dont you know what kind of person I am? Chang Yiyue said with a sad look, Fenglin, youve seen how I treated Nanxi all these years. Cant you trust me a bit more? Besides, posthumous marriage is just feudal superstition. Theres no such thing in the world. You hate such things the most, dont you? As Chang Yiyue spoke, Ye Nanxis expression gradually changed and she looked at her father anxiously. She knew that her father didnt believe in ghosts. In fact, she wouldnt have believed it either if she hadnt seen ghosts with her own eyes, so she was worried that her father would be convinced by Chang Yiyue. However, Ye Fenglin wasnt convinced by what Chang Yiyue said, as Ye Nanxi was worried about. I know what kind of a person you are. Thats why I warned you again and again, just be your Mrs. Ye at ease. Dont think about stupid things and dont think about things that you shouldnt! What Ye Fenglin said finally made the expression of Chang Yiyue, who had never looked different since the beginning, change. Are you going to tell me the truth or do you want me to force you to tell me? Ye Fenglin wasnt soft-hearted towards Chang Yiyue at all. People who didnt know anything would think of them as strangers. Chang Yiyues gentle face became expressionless bit by bit. Even her gentle gaze became evil. She originally thought that even if something happened to Ye Nanxi, the father and daughter of the Ye family, who didnt believe in ghosts, would never think in this direction. So, when she looked for someone to do these things, she wasnt too cautious, which was why she left the goods behind. Suddenly, she thought of the scene when Ye Nanxi came out of her piano room in a hurry yesterday. She didnt think there was anything wrong at that time, but now it seemed that Ye Nanxi had found the doll she hid in the piano room? People indeed cant do bad things. See, arent you being exposed now? This is truly fate. Chang Yiyue seemed to be talking to herself. After that, she looked at Ye Nanxi firmly with an evil gaze. No, I should say that youre too lucky. You obviously dont believe in ghosts and gods, but still Still, you met a Taoist Master. If this is not fate, what is it? What Chang Yiyue said indirectly admitted that she instigated the olddy. Ye Nanxi was frightened by her gaze and she subconsciously hid behind her father. Why are you doing this? Were like family. Chapter 452 - The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (2)

Chapter 452: The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions If it werent for the fact in front of her eyes, Ye Nanxi would never believe that Chang Yiyue, who seemed to treat her as her own daughter all these years, would harm her ruthlessly. She really couldnt think of a reason why Chang Yiyue wanted to hurt her no matter how hard she tried. Chang Yiyue, get out of here right now. Dont even think about taking anything from the Ye family! Ye Fenglin pointed at the door with one hand and said while gritting his teeth. He thought that this woman wouldnt dare to do anything to Xiao Xi after he warned her. Unexpectedly, he underestimated this womans scheming mind! A trace of viciousness shed through Chang Yiyues eyes as she stared at Ye Nanxi with a hint of resentment. See, your Dad will always be on your side. No matter what happens, hell always believe and protect you! Youre his daughter, but Im also his woman. Why is he biased towards you? Lwas getting old and I really wanted a child of my own. I just wanted a child, but your Dad got upset and he wanted to kick me out. Chang Yiyue said as tears welled up in her eyes and her expression was full of sorrow, Because of your daughter, your Dad doesnt even want a son to carry on the family line. Nanxi, youre so lucky. I cant help but feel jealous. Im so jealous that Im going crazy. So, this is why you want to hurt me? Ye Nanxis eyes also turned red and there was a hint of anger on her face. Apparently, she couldnt ept this reason. Chang January smiled sadly. Yeah, its such a simple reason. p! As soon as Chang Yiyue finished talking, Ye Fenglin finally couldnt bear it anymore and pped her. Chang Yiyue, do you still remember that before you stepped into this house, I told you that I, Ye Fenglin, will only have one daughter, Xiao Xi, in my entire life? You also agreed back then. You did it willingly. I, Ye Fenglin, didnt force you at all! Tve also said that if you dont want to be with me, you can leave anytime, but you must never hurt Xiao Xi. Its only been a few years and youve already forgotten? Ye Fenglin gritted his teeth in hatred. He couldnt wait to give this cruel woman in front of him another p, but he held himself back in the end. Get out! Get out of my vi with your parents. Get as far away as you can. If I see you in the capital, dont me me for not showing mercy to you for old times sake! Chang Yiyue was born in a remote vige. When she met Ye Fenglin, she was just an ordinary waitress at a hotel. She only entered the door of the Ye family after being with Ye Fenglin for a few years. When she stepped into the door of the Ye family, she also took her parents, brother and sister-inw from the countryside to the capital. After knowing about it, Ye Fenglin arranged a vi for them to stay in and also arranged a pretty good job for Chang Yiyues brother and sister-inw. For the past few years, Chang Yiyues family could be said to be living a happy life. And yet, Chang Yiyue was still dissatisfied and wanted to rece Ye Nanxis position in Ye Fenglins heart. This was what people meant by ones eyes being bigger than ones belly, wasnt it? Chang Yiyue could still stay calm when Ye Fenglin asked her to leave at first, but now, Ye Fenglin asked her to leave with her parents and she finally panickedpletely. Fenglin, no, dont kick my parents out. It has nothing to do with them. I was the one who made trouble with Nanxi. It has nothing to do with my parents! Chang Yiyue immediately knelt down and begged while crying, Fenglin, I know Im wrong. You can vent your anger on me however you want, but please, please, please let my parents go! Her parents were old and they could finally enjoy a few years of happiness. If they were sent back to the countryside right now, it would undoubtedly be too cruel. However, Ye Fenglin wasnt soft-hearted. He looked at her coldly. You asked me to let your parents go. Why didnt you let my daughter go? Security, kick her out quickly! He was apparently talking to the security guard next to him. No, dont. Fenglin, Im sorry. I really am sorry. Since Ive been with you for so many years, can you forgive me this time? Please forgive me this time. Please, Fenglin. Chang Yiyue said as she started kowtowing to Ye Fenglin. Every time she kowtowed, a loud sound was made. However, the person she apologized to since the beginning was Ye Fenglin, not Ye Nanxi, who was almost killed by her.. Chapter 453 - The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (3)

Chapter 453: The Truth of the Ye Family Incident (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In the end, Chang Yiyue still couldnt make Ye Fenglin soft-hearted towards her and she was kicked out of the Ye family by the security guards. After Chang Yiyue was kicked out, the olddy was also kicked out. When she got home, the olddy sent the money that Chang Yiyue gave her to an orphanage without hesitation, even though she was heartbroken. She had no choice. If she didnt do what that evil god said, her old bones would really copse and fall apart. Of course, that was another story. Master, thank you. Ye Nanxis emotions came and went quickly. Soon, she smiled again and thanked Lu Zijia sincerely. Two minutes. Lu Zijia looked at the time again and said indifferently, You and I only made a deal. You just have to give me a wisp of the Golden Light of Merit as promised. After saying that, she turned around and looked at the boy, who was following behind Ye Nanxi, You passed away because of illness and you had a harmonious family when you were alive. Your parents didnt treat you badly. The reason why you didnt reincarnate after you died was because someone forced you into a posthumous marriage. Now, are you willing to cancel the posthumous marriage? Even though the boy was still confused, he could still understand what they said and he knew that he was tied to Ye Nanxi because someone wanted to harm her. He didnt have any resentment towards this. So, after hearing Lu Zijias question, he nodded without hesitation. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded and immediately drew a wisp of aura from the boys spirit, inserted it into the posthumous marriage certificate on the ground, and cast another spell. However, the posthumous marriage certificate immediately ignited on its own and turned into ashes within two blinks. The moment the posthumous marriage certificate turned into ashes, Ye Nanxis body suddenly felt much more rxed. Go. After ending the posthumous marriage, Lu Zijia directly opened the passage for reincarnation and signaled the boy to go in. Thank you. The boy showed a warm smile to Lu Zijia, so pure that it made people feel rxed. After sending the boy away, Lu Zijia looked at Ye Nanxi again. Im going to extract a wisp of the Golden Light of Merit from you right now. Rx and dont struggle. Even though Ye Nanxi couldnt see the boy, she still followed Lu Zijias gaze and stared at him, as if this could be considered as sending the boy off. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, she immediately came back to her senses, nodded and rxed her nerves very cooperatively. Oh, okay. Lu Zijia took out a wisp of the Golden Light of Merit from her body and carefully put it on a talisman temporarily. Things are settled. I should go. After saying that, Lu Zijia immediately disappeared without waiting for Ye Nanxi to reply. Luckily, Ye Fenglin sent those guards and servants away when he kicked Chang Yiyue and the olddy out. Otherwise, Lu Zijias behavior would probably cause a small panic. Wow! Master is so impressive! Ye Nanxi wasnt startled by Lu Zijias sudden disappearance. Instead, she admired Lu Zijia even more. Xiao Xi. Ye Fenglin called his daughter seriously. Ye Nanxi, who was originally excited, immediately lowered her head as if she did something wrong when she saw her fathers serious look. She immediately apologized, Dad, Im sorry. Ye Fenglin sighed as frustration shed through his eyes. Silly child, what did you do wrong? Im the one whos wrong.. If I didnt bring her back, you wouldnt have almost Chapter 454 - Every Debt Has Its Debtor

Chapter 454: Every Debt Has Its Debtor

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that his daughter was almost killed by that evil thing, Ye Fenglin got even more furious in his mind. Dad, its not your fault. You just want one more person to stay with me. I know that. Ye Nanxi didnt want to see her father ming himself, so she quicklyforted him. She then immediately said a bit guiltily, Dad, can I continue hanging out with the master in the future? Seeing how careful his daughter was, Ye Fenglin sighed heavily with aplicated expression. I dont like these Taoist Masters, not because I dont trust them. Ye Nanxi looked surprised and curious as she asked, Then, why? Because of your mother. A touch of sorrow shed through Ye Fenglins eyes. Someone used a Taoist Master to hurt me back then. It was your mother who helped me survive the disaster. Thats why your mother passed away suddenly. Hearing that, Ye Nanxi was shocked. Mom But, Master, she shes a good person. I dont think shes a Taoist Master who would hurt people. Dad, Master is really a good person. Ye Nanxi had a very good impression of Lu Zijia, who saved her life. She didnt want her father to misunderstand Lu Zijia. Ye Fenglin didnt deny what she said, but said, Xiao Xi, youve grown up. I may not be able to protect you forever, so you must learn how to differentiate the good and bad of people. If you think that master is a good person, follow your heart and do what you want. But remember, once you sense something wrong, you must protect yourself first. At the Special Administration Office. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door of the Directors office. Luo Baode, who had been waiting inside for a long time, immediately let that person in. Girl, yourete. The moment Lu Zijia pushed the door open and came in, Luo Baode said with a sullen face. Lu Zijia nced at him calmly. No, I came to the door at thest second. The ce she agreed to meet the Director was the office, and the office door was also the office, right? Luo Baode, who was speechless: Girl, you have the most facies! Luo Baode said angrily, but he wasnt really angry. He just wanted to see this girls anxious look. Facies are also reasonable. Lu Zijia shrugged and said righteously. Luo Baode only swallowed and had the urge to kick her out. This d*nm girl, didnt she know how to respect the elders? Hm! Lets get back to business. Im not going to talk nonsense with a girl who doesnt know how to respect her elders like you. Luo Baode grunted angrily and immediately said, The Maoshan Sect already knows about the Deputy Directors death, but the Deputy Director deserves to die, so the Maoshan Sect wont look into the matter. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. She had a feeling that he still had something to say. As expected, after pausing for a while, Luo Baode continued, But the Deputy Director has a brother whos quite close to her. That brother might very likely look into it. Besides, the Deputy Directors brother is an elder of the Maoshan Sect. Hes not weak. You must be careful. Lu Zijia sat opposite him and blinked innocently. Director, I think you should be careful. After all, the Deputy Director died in your hands. Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor. If the elder brother of the Deputy Director wants to take revenge for her, he should be looking for you, Director. Director, youre in a high position. You have to protect yourself well. Otherwise, our office will suffer huge losses. Luo Baode: !!! Chapter 455 - Take the Blame

Chapter 455: Take the me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Every debt had its debtor. What did this wretched girl mean? Did she put all the me on him? Even if he didnt kill the Deputy Director himself back then, the Deputy Director was seriously injured and her power was already taken away. She would die sooner orter. But now, this damn girl made him take all the me! How shameless! Damn girl, dont think that Ill take the me for you just because you say so! Luo Baode gritted his teeth. Lu Zijia continued to look innocent. Director, youre as strong as a bull. Its more than enough for you to take the me. Im too weak to take it. As the saying went, one would not die if a friend had died. It was better for one person to take the me than two people. So, she could only sacrifice Mr. Director. The Director was so young, but he was already the Director of the Administration Office. He must be quite capable. So, the Director would definitely take the me. Luo Baode, who was often called shameless by people, had never thought that there was someone more shameless than him! Listen to what she said! Weak? Dont think he didnt know that this wretched girl was even much stronger than the Deputy Director! If she was still considered weak, how many people in the Special Administration Office were not weak? Shameless, this was totally shameless to the extreme! Seeing that the Directors chest was rising and falling violently, looking obviously furious, Lu Zijia kindly changed the subject and said, Right, Director, didnt you say that you have an important mission for me? What mission is it? What level of reward can I get afterpleting it? There was anger stuck in Luo Baodes chest, which almost made him faint. This d*mn girl! After pissing him off half to death, she still pretended like nothing happened. This was really ridiculous! However, in order not to let himself be angered to death, he could only follow the wretched girls flow and change the topic sullenly. Ah, he really didnt have any dignity as a Director. It was truly difficult to be one! After sighing sorrowfully in his mind, Luo Baode became serious and handed a folder to Lu Zijia. This case involves the Mayor and the Deputy Mayor. You must deal with it carefully. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling surprised. She took the folder and opened it to look through it carefully. After Lu Zijia finished reading the documents, Luo Baode said, Theres someone above the Deputy Mayor. The Mayor cant touch him easily, so he asked us for help to find evidence to prove that the Deputy Mayor is guilty of covering up a crime. Lu Zijia closed the folder and looked at Luo Baode. Why me? It would be fine if the Deputy Mayor really covered up a crime, but if he didnt, she would be marked by him Even though she wasnt afraid of being marked, she didnt want to provoke unnecessary trouble for no reason. She still wanted to develop her side business recently, so she didnt have time to deal with those people who had marked her. A trace of guilt shed through Luo Baodes eyes and he said embarrassedly, Its because your mother is friends with the Mayor. I just thought that since they know each other, itll be more pleasant to work with him, right? Friends? Lu Zijia thought for a while. Du Xiangjun seemed to have really mentioned that she was good friends with the Mayors wife. However This doesnt seem to be a supernatural incident. The investigation should be left to the police. Lu Zijia stared at the Director with her bright eyes. Tell me, did you get some benefits? The Director was famous for being a miser.. How would he possibly get involved in this obviously troublesome matter for no reason? Chapter 456 - The Incident of the Chu Family (1)

Chapter 456: The Incident of the Chu Family (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Luo Baode: .. Couldnt this d*mn girl be a bit dumb? Why did she have to be so smart? Hey! You wicked girl, Im the Director. If I say this is a supernatural incident, then it is a supernatural incident. Youre really disrespectful. Go, go, go. Go quickly. I dont want to see a wretched girl like you who doesnt know how to respect her elders. Luo Baode, who couldnt maintain his dignity, started using the trick of kicking people out in anger and embarrassment again. Lu Zijia was speechless at the Director who kicked her out as soon as they disagreed with each other. However, since the Director reminded her to be careful and rushed to save her, she would kindly forgive him. Look how kind she was! Ina high-endmunity. A middle-aged man in a suit rushed back to his home quickly with an anxious look. Honey, hows our son? As soon as he opened the door, Chu Ming couldnt wait to ask. Qiao Mengxuan, who was treating her sons wounds in the living room, quickly replied after hearing her husbands question, His hands and legs are a bit injured. Ive already treated his wounds. Didnt I say that our son is fine? Why did youe back even when youre so busy? Chu Ming walked over quickly. After seeing his son with his own eyes, his tightened heart finally rxed a bit. My son is in a car ident. How can I note back to see him? Chu Ming sat on the other side of his son and raised his hand to caress his sons lowered head. He immediately asked his wife, You said our son was almost hit by a car before. What happened? After receiving the call, he immediately stopped what he was doing and rushed home, so he still didnt have the time to ask about the details. Hearing what her husband said, Qiao Mengxuan couldnt persuade her husband to go back to work anymore. The driver is on leave today. After picking our son up from school, I nned to take a taxi home with him. And yet, when we were waiting for the car by the road, this silly boy suddenly ran to the road. I was truly scared to death. Luckily, a kind girl reacted fast and pulled our son back in time, or he would have probably Thinking of the dangerous scene back then, Qiao Mengxuans eyes immediately tuned red again and she still looked scared. Hearing what his wife said, Chu Ming was also scared and he couldnt help feeling a bit angry at the same time. Kid, when did you be so bold? Are you tired of living? Chu Ming grabbed his sons hand and pped him with a sullen face. Chu Ziyi was only ten years old and he had already suffered a huge shock when he was almost hit by a car. And now, he was scolded by his father, so the tears that he had been holding back finally burst out. Seeing his son cry quietly with his head lowered, Chu Ming still made up his mind to teach him a lesson, even though he felt heartbroken. He raised his hand to p his sons hand again. Tell me! Do you still dare to run around next time? Boohoo I didnt do it on purpose. Dad, I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose. Boohoo.. Chu Ziyi, who had been lowering his head and remaining silent, finally looked up at his father and said as he cried. Kid, I was almost freaked out because of you. I havent even cried and youre already crying. Seeing her son cry, Qiao Mengxuan, whose eyes were already red, couldnt help but cry as well. Mom, I really didnt do it on purpose. Someone pushed me. Someone pushed me. Seeing his mother cry, Chu Ziyi cried even harder and didnt forget to tell the truth at the same time. Chu Ming and Qiao Mengxuan immediately looked shocked after hearing that.. Chapter 457 - The Incident of the Chu Family (2)

Chapter 457: The Incident of the Chu Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Someone pushed you? Son, you cant lie. Come, look at me and tell me. Did someone really push you out onto the road? Qiao Mengxuan held her sons face and made him look in her eyes as she asked seriously. Chu Ming also looked at his son with a solemn look. Son, you cant lie to Mom and Dad. Chu Ziyi felt a bit aggrieved. Im not lying. Someone really pushed me there. Chu Ziyi said as he pointed at his back with his hand with a sincere look on his little face. Seeing that his son didnt seem to be lying, something suddenly came to Chu Mings mind and he looked very pale. Son, did you see the person who pushed you? Chu Ziyi shook his head. No. Its my fault. I didnt take good care of my son. Qiao Mengxuan held her son in her arms and started crying again. A trace of malevolence shed through Chu Mings eyes. He pulled his wife and son into his arms and med himself, No, its my fault. This might be directed at me. Hes warning me. Hes warning me not to be nosy! Even though Qiao Mengxuan didnt know who he that her husband mentioned was, she could guess that it might be someone who didnt get along with her husband at work. Honey, dont me yourself. You just have to do your job well and have a clear conscience. Ill always support you. Those people dare to use such dirty means. Theyll get their karma sooner orter! Qiao Mengxuan said furiously. Thank you, Honey. Chu Ming was touched in his mind and he held the two of them in his arms tighter. Ill definitely bring those people to justice. Qiao Mengxuan was about to nod and say something when the doorbell rang. Who woulde at this time? Qiao Mengxuan looked up at the sky that had already turned dark and couldnt help feeling a bit confused. People rarely came to their home at this time. Tl go get the door. Chu Ming patted his wifes shoulder and got up to answer the door. Be careful. Qiao Mengxuan reminded him a bit worriedly. It wasnt that she was too doubtful, but she just had an experience where she almost lost her son, so she had to think more about it. Chu Ming nodded and walked to the door, picking up the baseball bat by the wall. Zijia? Looking out through the peephole on the door, he saw someone that made him very surprised. Chu Ming showed obvious shock on his face. Chu Ming put down the baseball bat in his hand and opened the door quickly. Hi, Uncle Chu. After the door was opened, Lu Zijia greeted him with a smile first and said apologetically, Im sorry, Uncle Chu, for disturbing you thiste. In fact, if the Director hadnt asked her to talk to Chu Ming first because it was urgent, she wouldnt havee here at this moment. Coming at this time indeed made her look like she was here scrounging for food. Its not a big deal. I cant be happier that you cane to my house as a guest. Chu Ming looked behind her and found that she came here by herself. He couldnt help feeling even more confused, but he still invited her into the house first. Zijia, didnt your mothere with you? Seeing that it was Lu Zijia, Qiao Mengxuan was as surprised as Chu Ming. Come, have a seat. Ill get you some tea. Lu Zijia hade to their house before, but she always came with her mother at that time. Aunt Chu, you dont have to get me tea. Im only here to talk to Uncle Chu about something. Chapter 458 - The Incident of the Chu Family (3)

Chapter 458: The Incident of the Chu Family (3)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After Lu Zijia came in, she noticed that the eyes of the three members of the Chu family were red. Apparently, they had just cried, but she pretended not to see it sensibly. Even though Lu Zijia said so, Qiao Mengxuan still poured her a cup of tea and served her with some snacks and fruits. Zijia, what do you want to talk to me about? Tell me. If I can help, I definitely will. Chu Ming thought Lu Zijia came to see him because she needed his help, so he didnt bring her to the study. Lu Zijia shook her head. Thank you, Uncle Chu, but Im not here to ask for your help. To be precise, she was here to help Chu Ming. Uncle Chu, the Director has already handed your case over to me. I wonder if its convenient for you to tell me the whole story? Lu Zijia went straight to business and asked directly. What Lu Zijia said made Chu Ming freeze. Director Luo? Why would he Why would he let Lu Zijia deal with this? Even though Lu Zijia was from the Special Administration Office, he knew that she wasnt a Taoist Master. Lu Zijia certainly understood what Chu Mings unfinished sentence meant. She wasnt angry either. Tknow you dont believe me, but since the Director has already given me the task, it means that he approves of my ability. Lu Zijia said as she waved at Chu Ziyi, who was sitting on the couch obediently without making a sound. Ziyi,e here. Hearing that, Chu Ziyi walked over obediently. Do your legs and hands hurt? Lu Zijia nced at the scratches on his hands and legs and asked. Chu Ziyi pursed his lips and said obediently, Its alright. What about here? Lu Zijia touched his back with her hand, at the middle of his ribs. Chu Ziyi frowned and his originally red eyes immediately became a bit redder. Apparently, it was quite painful. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia knew the answer. Zijia, you Qiao Mengxuan looked at her behavior and couldnt help feeling confused. Lu Zijia smiled at her as she circted her spiritual power in her hand to form a suction force, sucking the paper doll that was attached to Chu Ziyis back out. It hurts. The moment the paper doll was sucked out, Chu Ziyi finally couldnt help but cry out in pain with red eyes. Youre fine. This Blessing Talisman is for you. You have to keep carrying it with you, alright? Lu Zijia put a Blessing Talisman in Chu Ziyis hand and said gently. The Chu family had helped the original host and Du Xiangjun a lot over the years. Even when the Lu family lost thend that they were supposed to get before, Chu Ming helped them secretly. She was kind of returning the favor now. Chu Ziyi looked at the talisman in his hand and looked a bit confused. He subconsciously looked up at his parents. After seeing Lu Zijia sucked out a yellow paper doll from their sons back with their own eyes, Chu Ming and his wife were so startled that they couldnt quitee back to their senses. Seeing their son looking at them now, they quickly collected themselves. Son, thank Sister Zijia quickly. Qiao Mengxuan looked excited as she quickly signaled her son to thank Lu Zijia. Thank you, Sister Zijia. Chu Ziyi thanked Lu Zijia obediently and even gave her a warm smile. s heart almost melted. Zijia, lets go to the study to talk. After Lu Zijia showed her ability, Chu Ming believed that she was capable of dealing with this matter. Zijia, what was that paper doll just then about? Was my son cursed? As soon as Chu Ming entered the study, he asked anxiously.. Chapter 459 - The Cause of the Evil

Chapter 459: The Cause of the Evil

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia knew that he was anxious, so she didnt keep him in suspense and exined, That little paper doll is a kind of Ghost Controlling Art. An evil spirit can possess the paper doll and then control it to do things. Tve already sent away the spirit inside the paper doll just then. Ziyi will be fine. The Blessing Talisman I gave Ziyi just then can help him resist a few disasters. Lu Zijia said as she took out five other Blessing Talismans from her body and gave them to Chu Ming. I only have these few Blessing Talismans with me. Uncle Chu, keep them with you for your safety. Chu Ming was touched in his mind, but he still said, I cant take these talismans for free. How much are they? Ill buy them from you. Chu Ming had worked with Luo Baode many times, so he knew that talismans were extremely difficult to draw. Many Taoist Masters didnt even know how to draw talismans and the talismans they used were bought from other people. He thought that even though Lu Zijia suddenly became a Taoist Master, she wouldnt know how to draw talismans yet. After all, Lu Zijia still wasnt a Taoist Master when she came to their house a few months ago. I drew these talismans. Theyre not worth much. Uncle Chu, just take them. Lu Zijia said casually. In fact, if these five talismans were sold, they would be worth one million yuan. Of course, this was only if they were sold. After that, the two of them refused each other back and forth. In the end, Chu Ming still epted the talismans and was very grateful to Lu Zijia in his mind. In fact, Chu Ming wanted to ask when Lu Zijia learned the skills of a Taoist Master and how she knew how to draw talismans. However, he thought that Lu Zijia was here to help him deal with his business right now, so he would ask her again when he had the chance in the future. It turned out that the cause of the incident was a dream that Chu Ming repeatedly had recently. In the dream, a 19-year-old boy kept telling Chu Ming that he died miserably. He was very unwilling to ept it and he begged Chu Ming to help him catch the murderer who killed him. He even said that he was hit by a car intentionally and the person who hit him was called Bai Xiao, the Young Master of a rich family. The boy who was knocked down was a university student. Because of his poor family situation, he worked at a KTV after ss to earn some living expenses with hard work. Unexpectedly, it never rained but it poured. Bai Xiao hated the boy just because his girlfriend pointed at him when she was angry and said, Hes more handsome than you. So, on the way back from work, the boy was knocked to death by Bai Xiao on purpose. He was even run over several times when Bai Xiao reversed the car back and forth. The way he died could be said to be very terrifying. After killing someone, Bai Xiao was still living a befuddled life of intoxication with ease and nothing happened to him at all. Because the surveince cameras at the scene of the murder happened to be broken that night, and Bai Xiao had a witness to prove that he wasnt present at the time of the crime, so there was no proof that Bai Xiao killed the boy. At first, I thought this dream was just a normal dream. However, after a few days, I felt that this dream wasnt normal. So, I asked someone to check and found that there really was a serious car ident at the ce the young man in the dream talked about. Someone even died. And the dead person is the same person as the teenager in my dream. Chu Ming said as he clenched his fists subconsciously. There was uncontroble anger on his face. After that, I continued to check and found that the surveince cameras that night were damaged coincidentally, as if someone did it.. Chapter 460 - Someone Wanted to Catch Master Lu

Chapter 460: Someone Wanted to Catch Master Lu

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions But when the investigation reached this point, I couldnt find anything else. I knew that it was very likely that the surveince cameras were broken by someone, but I couldnt find any evidence. Lu Zijia looked confused and asked, Is Bai Xiao rted to the Deputy Mayor? Yes. Chu Ming didnt hide anything. He directly told her his guess of the person who did it. Apart from the Deputy Mayor, no one else dares to be so bold in the capital. Bai Xiao is the nephew of the Deputy Mayor. So, I hope you can help me find evidence to prove that Bai Xiao killed someone. Of course, the process of getting the evidence must be legal and not too extreme. In the end, Chu Ming reminded Lu Zijia, fearing that she would do something illegal. Lu Zijia agreed very quickly. As for what to do next, only she knew. After leaving the Chu family, Lu Zijia came to the ce where the car ident took ce that Chu Ming talked about. At the same time, as Lu Zijia expected, a spirit was standing on the wide road. The young spirit in the dark didnt know that Lu Zijia could see him. At this moment, he still wanted to stop every passing car, hoping that someone among these people could help him bring the person who killed him to justice. However, those cars passed right through him and he couldnt be seen at all, so how could they help him? Lu Zijia was about to call the boy over when she suddenly sensed someone approaching her quickly and quietly. She turned around and saw two men in ck. The two men in ck, who were about tounch a sneak attack, didnt expect her to suddenly turn around and they couldnt help showing a look of shock on their faces. But soon, the two of them calmed down and surrounded Lu Zijia on both sides. Lu Zijia chuckled. Do you think you can stop me if I want to leave? The cultivation level of these two people was even lower than Mu Yunhaos. Mu Yunhao couldnt even beat her when she was still at the first level of Qi practicing, let alone when she was at the peak of the second level of Qi practicing right now. Hm! One of the men in ck snorted in disdain. Apparently, he didnt take Lu Zijia seriously at all. The next second, he looked at another man in ck and attacked Lu Zijia instantly. The two men in ck didnt have any viciousness when they attacked, as if they didnt want to kill Lu Zijia, but only wanted to capture her alive. However, before the two of them touched Lu Zijia, they felt a strong force rushing towards their faces. Before they had a chance to react, the two of them had already been knocked away in an instant. Poof! Poof! The two ck men spurted out a mouthful of blood in the air at the same time and fell to the ground, creating a cloud of dust. Poof! Poof! The vital energy and blood in their bodies surged and the two men in ck couldnt help spurting out another mouthful of blood. The two men in ck only felt like all the bones in their bodies were shattered. The severe pain all over their bodies made them wish they were dead and they couldnt wait to knock themselves out. You You Seeing Lu Zijia walk towards them step by step from the corner of their eyes, the two men in ck immediately showed shock and deep fear in their eyes, as if Lu Zijia was a devil that ate people. Tell me, who sent you to catch me? Lu Zijia stood in front of the two of them and looked down at them from above as she asked. At the same time, she thought in her mind, The Deputy Directors brother wouldnt be here so quickly, would he? However, something didnt seem right. The Deputy Directors brother was an elder of the Maoshan Sect. Even if they sent someone to catch her, they should send Taoist Masters, not Martial Artists.. Chapter 461 - The Eldest Son of the Mu Family Made a Move Again (1)

Chapter 461: The Eldest Son of the Mu Family Made a Move Again (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The two men in ck looked at each other and neither of them spoke. Not talking? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly, looking extremely evil. Even if you dont tell me, I also have many ways to make you talk. For example, Ill take away your power, cripple your limbs, cut off your tongue and throw you out on the street to beg for money for me. That doesnt seem like a bad idea. Lu Zijia said as she nodded, as if she really thought this was a good idea. However, the two men in ck were shocked and furious after hearing that. They were dignified Martial Artists and this woman wanted them to beg for money for her. She was simply going too far! However, they werent a match for this woman at all. No matter how furious they were in their minds, they couldnt do anything. Seeing that the two of them still werent speaking, Lu Zijia slowly raised her fair hand, looking obviously like she was going to cripple them. The two men in ck, who had just been severely injured, immediately blurted out at the same time when they saw this, Tl tell you! They only came here to please their Senior Sister. There was no need for them to risk their lives. When they returned to the family, they would stay away from their Senior Sister,y low and be invisible. Thinking of this, the two of them stopped worrying. Ts Mu Liren. Mu Liren asked us to catch you. The two men in ck said at the same time. Mu Liren? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. Wasnt Mu Liren Mu Tianyans so-called uncle? Mu Liren set Mu Tianyans father up many years ago and even made a move on Mu Ruishu a while back. And now, he sent someone to catch her. He had really made so many moves. He wasnt afraid of getting his hands cut off. The two men in ck thought that Lu Zijia didnt know who Mu Liren was, so they quickly exined, Mu Liren is Mu Tianyans uncle. He asked us to catch you. Catch me for what? Lu Zijia was curious. Mu Liren had conspired with the Lu Family to match her with Mu Tianyan together a few months ago. And now, he sent someone to catch her. That was truly strange. We dont know. He only asked us to catch you. Were just doing what were told. We really dont know anything else. The two men in ck were worried that Lu Zijia wouldnt believe them, so they couldnt help feeling a bit nervous in their minds. At the same time, they emphasized that they didnt know anything. Seeing that the two of them didnt seem to be lying, Lu Zijia didnt ask anything more and only asked them to take her to see Mu Liren. She wanted to see why Mu Liren reached his hand to her. Rather than being caught in the future, she might as well take the initiative to figure out Mu Lirens purpose, so she wouldnt have to guess here and there. Ina grand, luxurious vi. In the study. After waiting for a long time, Mu Jinfeng was so anxious that he couldnt sit still. Why havent those twoe back after so long? Did something happen? Seeing that his son was so impatient, a trace of dissatisfaction shed through Mu Lirens eyes. How old are you already? How can you still not keep calm? How can I hand over the family business to your hands without worrying in the future? Mu Jinfengs expression froze and there was a moment of unpleasantness on his face. He couldnt help but refute, Father, Im just worried that Mu Tianyan, that bastard, also hired some Martial Artists to stay next to that woman. Those two people are quite strong. However, they wont be able to deal with the other party if they have more people. Mu Jinfeng gritted his teeth in hatred as he mentioned Mu Tianyan. He thought it would be easy for him to deal with that kidst time, but unexpectedly, he failed! Chapter 462 - The Eldest Son of the Mu Family Made a Move Again (2)

Chapter 462: The Eldest Son of the Mu Family Made a Move Again (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Not only did he fail, but he also suffered heavy losses. It was simply a p on his face, making him too ashamed to face anyone! Because of this, his father was even more disappointed in him. Thinking of this, Mu Jinfeng hated Mu Tianyan even more in his mind. He couldnt wait to rush to the old mansion of the Mu family and kill Mu Tianyan himself. Seeing his sons twisted face, Mu Liren knew what he was thinking in his mind. While he hated his son for not being able to live up to his expectations, he also resented Mu Tianyans ability and viciousness. The four Martial Artists he sent outst time were all crippled. He didnt have many Martial Artists with him to begin with and four of them were gone at once. It was already considered less harsh to describe it as a heavy loss. But no matter how much he hated Mu Tianyan in his mind and how much he wanted to kill himpletely, he dared not to act rashly. He only hoped that his daughter would work harder in the main family of the Mu family so that the members of the main family would take her seriously. When that time came, the members of the Mu family would not say anything even if he killed Mu Tianyan. After all,paring geniuses nowadays and those in the past, the ones nowadays were much more valued. Hm! Stupid! Mu Liren snorted and looked at his son coldly as he scolded furiously, If I didnt check beforehand that there werent any Martial Artists around that woman, would I have sent our men to die? Ive trained you with my heart for so many years and you havent learned anything useful. If your sister wasnt a woman and couldnt carry on the family line, I would have kicked you disappointing person out a long time ago. Out of sight, out of mind! Mu Liren still couldnt control the anger at the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth and cursed. Fire almost burst out of his eyes when he stared at his son. Even though Mu Jinfeng was already used to being scolded by Mu Liren, his face couldnt help but flush. He was embarrassed and also furious. Then, ask Sister toe back and train her. I dont care about your family business anyway! Mu Jinfeng refuted without thinking, then got up and walked out of the study furiously. Of course, he dared to be so presumptuous not because he didnt care about the family business as he said, but because he was certain that he was Mu Lirens only son and Mu Liren wouldnt really give up on him. Mu Liren must say that Mu Jinfeng was right. Bastard, stop right there! Mu Liren was so furious that his organs hurt terribly. Every time he lectured his son, his son would throw him a tantrum. He was totally out of control! A touch ofcency shed through Mu Jinfengs eyes. He was about to say something when he heard someone knocking on the door of the study. Knock, knock. Master Mu, Miss Lu is here. Hearing the voice outside the door, Mu Liren took a deep breath and repressed the anger inside him. He red at his son warningly and said, Come in. After getting permission, the two men in ck, who were leading the way for Lu Zijia with their extremely painful bodies, immediately opened the door of the study for Lu Zijia and invited her in immediately. After Lu Zijia went in, the two of them left the Mu family at the fastest speed and ran back to the main house of the Mu family. As long as they returned to the main house of the Mu family, even if Mu Lirenined to their Senior Sister, she wouldnt dare to do anything to them brazenly. At most, she would only make things difficult for them secretly. But that was better than dying. Mu Liren, who had no idea that he had lost two more Martial Artists, showed a smile that he thought was amiable after seeing Lu Zijiae in.. Chapter 463 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Getting Poached! (1)

Chapter 463: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Getting Poached! (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions And when Mu Jinfeng saw Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face clearly, he couldnt help showing a stunned look and a touch of obscenity shed through his eyes quickly. Lu Zijia saw the changes in the expressions of the father and son and a cold light shed through the depths of her eyes. Miss Lu is indeed young and promising. Shes not to be underestimated. Come, have a seat. Mu Liren got up and walked towards the couch in the study as he asked Lu Zijia toe and take a seat. Lu Zijia didnt say anything either. She walked over calmly and sat opposite Mu Liren. Mu Jinfeng, who was about to leave the study furiously before, immediately turned around and walked back when he saw Lu Zijia sit down. He wanted to sit next to Lu Zijia with impure thoughts. However, before he got close, Lu Zijia looked up at him with an unusually cold gaze. Mu Jinfeng only felt a chill surging out of his heart under her gaze, making him shiver uncontrobly. Realizing that he was startled by a woman, Mu Jinfeng couldnt help but feel a bit annoyed. However, he was even more interested in Lu Zijia. Women who were fierce were more interesting, right? Jinfeng, sit here. As his father, Mu Liren certainly saw through what his son was thinking at a nce. Normally, he wouldnt stop his son from scheming, but not at this moment. He still wanted to rope Lu Zijia in. If he offended her before he did so, it wouldnt be worth it. However, he hadpletely forgotten that he had already offended Lu Zijia a few months ago. Although Mu Jinfeng wasnt happy, he still sat down reluctantly after noticing his fathers warning gaze. Miss Lu, Im so sorry. My son is a natural socializer. He can even get along with a stranger he just met. And youre a distinguished guest invited by the Mu family, so of course hell treat you more enthusiastically. I hope youre not startled. Mu Liren was very polite to Lu Zijia. Of course, he didnt forget to exin his sons impure behavior at the same time. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Liren with a strange gaze. A distinguished guest? A distinguished guest that he sent someone to catch? She must say that Mu Lirens way of inviting distinguished guests was truly special! However, it could be seen from Mu Lirens attitude that he didnt catch her to harm her, but to rope her in. After she showed off her abilities in her previous life, she had experienced things like this many times, so she could easily guess Mu Lirens purpose. Thinking about it, Mu Liren must have known what she had been doing these few months and thought he could use her, so he wanted to rope her in! Here, Miss Lu, have a taste of this tea. Its called Imperial Longjing Tea and it tastes pretty good. Mu Liren poured a cup of tea for Lu Zijia himself, looking like a gentleman. Lu Zijia wanted to hear what conditions he would offer to rope her in, and what he would want her to do after he seeded, so she cooperatively picked up the tea and took a sip. Its indeed good. Seeing Lu Zijia drink his tea, Mu Liren became a bit more confident in his mind. Miss Lu, if you like it, Ill ask someone to send you some. What do you think? Mu Liren meant to befriend her. If Lu Zijia agreed, it would mean that she was willing to befriend Mu Liren and even stand on the same side. Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt be tricked by what he said. Compared to Mu Tianyan, that evil guy, Mu Lirens means of tricking people was a bit weaker.. Chapter 464 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Getting Poached! (2)

Chapter 464: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Getting Poached! (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In fact, I dont really like tea. No need. Lu Zijia put down the teacup and said calmly. No matter how good the tea in this world was, it was only used for drinking and tasting. And the spiritual tea in the cultivation world could help cultivators increase their spiritual power. Thinking about it now, she really missed it! It seemed that she had to upgrade the space quickly. She just didnt know if the things that appeared after the second upgrade would be the same as the things that appeared the first time in her previous life. If it was the same, that would be great. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly lost the patience to go around the bush with Mu Liren. Mr. Mu, you didnt ask someone to catch me here just to treat me to tea, did you? Lu Zijia went straight to the point. After being rejected by Lu Zijia, Mu Liren didnt change his expression, but his gaze towards Lu Zijia was no longer as gentle as before. Miss Lu, Im afraid youve misunderstood. I only asked someone to invite you. I dont mean anything else. If theres any misunderstanding, please dont mind. Mu Liren said apologetically, but there was not a hint of apology on his face. [heard that Miss Lu has been in the limelight at the office recently. Youre very capable and are highly valued by the Director. I wonder if Miss Lu can give me some advice? He heard about it? He must have specially got someone to investigate it! Lu Zijiained in her mind, but showed a calm look on the outside. Im sorry, Im not in the mood right now. Mr. Mu, please ask someone else to give you advice! If he wanted to rope her in, he could just say it directly, but he kept changing the subject. That was really enough! Mu Liren, who was rejected again, gradually calmed down and didnt even pretend anymore. Not in the mood? Or do you think I cant pay you, Miss Lu? Mu Liren said coldly with a sullen face. Before Lu Zijia replied, Mu Jinfeng, who had been quiet for a while, spoke up at this moment, feeling lonely. Its good that youre not in the mood. When I take you out for a night, I guarantee youll be so happy that youll want to fly when youe back. When Mu Jinfeng said this, he stared at Lu Zijia with a greedy gaze and sized her up. He was harassing her with his eyes! Even though Lu Zijia didnt know much about rtionships, it didnt mean that she couldnt see the evil intentions in Mu Jinfengs eyes. Oh? Fly? Lu Zijia suddenly smiled in an enchanting and charming way that could bewitch people. As expected, Mu Jinfeng was instantly attracted by her smile and didnt notice the imminent danger at all. Thats right. Pretty girl, if you go out with me for one night, I guarantee youll be so happy that youll feel like dying. You might even beg me to take you out every day afterwards! Mu Jinfeng, who was bewitched by Lu Zijias smile, spoke without concern and even let out a few obsceneughs. Mu Liren frowned, but didnt stop him. Apparently, he was a bit angry after being rejected twice by Lu Zijia just then. Now, letting Lu Zijia suffer a bit of humiliation was also a lesson for her. Unfortunately, his idea was destined to fail. Ha. Lu Zijia sneered. If you like flying so much, Ill let you fly. As soon as Lu Zijia said thest word, she immediately shot a Light Body Talisman at Mu Jinfeng and quickly cast another spell, making Mu Jinfeng, who hadnt reacted yet, suddenly rush upwards. Bang! Argh! Mu Jinfengs head hit the ceiling abruptly, making a clear muffled sound. Chapter 465 - Let the Scumbag Fly Higher

Chapter 465: Let the Scumbag Fly Higher

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The pain in his head made Mu Jinfeng, who had been living a luxurious life since he was little and had never suffered such pain, scream immediately. Argh!!! Help! Father, Father, Father, help me! Argh! Bang! Argh! Mu Jinfeng was floating in the air and he kept moving up and down, left and right. His speed was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, which made Mu Jinfeng, who was already terrified, scream constantly. The moment Mu Liren saw Lu Zijia make a move, he had a bad feeling. When he sensed that there was something wrong with his sons body, it was already toote to save him. Seeing his son being thrown around like a rag doll in the air, Mu Liren was so enraged that his whole body trembled and he couldnt even speak for a second. Stop, stop! After a while, Mu Liren finally regained his voice and he shouted at Lu Zijia loudly and furiously. He red at Lu Zijia fiercely, as if he couldnt wait to eat her flesh and blood. However, Lu Zijia acted like nothing had happened. She was still sitting on the couch and sipping tea calmly, as if she wasnt the one who was ying tricks on Mu Jinfeng. I asked you to stop! Did you hear me? Lu Zijia didnt seem to hear what he said. Mu Liren was so enraged that he couldnt wait to go forward and strangle her to death. This time, Lu Zijia did give a reaction, but her reaction almost made Mu Liren spurt out blood. Mr. Mu, why are you angry? Lu Zijia tilted her head and said in confusion, Your son wanted to fly just then. I only helped him. Why are you angry at me? Oh, I know. You must think that your son isnt flying high enough and want him to fly higher, right? Lu Zijia suddenly smiled very brightly. Her tone was very gentle and she was so easygoing. No problem. Ill make your son fly higher right now. The moment she finished talking, Mu Jinfeng, who was originally knocking around in the air of the study, suddenly floated out to the balcony of the study. Lu Zijia deliberately slowed down Mu Jinfengs speed of floating out of the balcony, so that he had enough time to get ready and prepare to fly higher and furtherter. However, this special speed was like death by a thousand cuts to Mu Jinfeng and Mu Liren. They almost passed out because they couldnt bear the blow. No, no, no! I dont want to fly. I dont want to fly. I want toe down. Put me down, put me down quickly! Mu Jinfeng was so scared that his face turned pale, and his widened eyes and face were full of fear. Compared to Mu Jinfeng, Mu Liren didnt look much better. Lu Zijia, how dare you! If my son loses even half a hair, Ill make sure you never get out of here! Mu Liren looked fierce and tough, trying to threaten Lu Zijia to release his son. At the same time, he scolded those Martial Artists who were protecting him and his son for being useless in his mind. There was such a hugemotion in the study, but no one noticed anything strange! However, he hadpletely forgotten at this moment that he was the one who asked those Martial Artists not to go near his study for no reason. He even said that even if they heard any sounds in the study, they could definitely not enter the study without his permission. Mu Liren really dug a huge and deep trap for himself! Half a hair? Lu Zijia was not threatened by him at all. After hearing what he said, she even sneered and looked up at Mu Jinfeng, who was already bleeding all over.. Chapter 466 - Master Lu Is Going to Ruin the Scumbag

Chapter 466: Master Lu Is Going to Ruin the Scumbag

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ican see that hes not just losing half a hair right now. You wont let me go either, so I might as well drag someone down with me. Anyway, I cant let myself suffer losses, right? Lu Zijias chilling voice made Mu Liren and Mu Jinfengs hearts turn cold as well. No, no, Im sorry, Im sorry. I dont want to fly. I dont want to fly ever again in the future. Please let me go. Im sorry! Argh! Seeing that he was about to fly out of the balcony uncontrobly, Mu Jinfeng was so scared that he grabbed the door firmly with both hands. However, even if he grabbed the door, someone behind him seemed to be holding onto his legs and pulling him out. He was so scared that his face turned even more pale and his terrified scream even spread far away. Seeing that his son was about to fly out, Mu Liren, who originally wanted to threaten Lu Zijia, immediately changed his words. Im sorry. I said something wrong just now. No matter how my son is, I wont keep you here, alright? Of course, he wouldnt keep her here this time, but that didnt mean he wouldnt take revenge for his son in the future. Mu Liren thought that he had already given in enough and was submissive enough, but Lu Zijia, who found the loophole in his words, still had no intention of letting Mu Jinfeng go. If it doesnt matter how he is, then I must y enough. After all, your son promised me just then that he would make me happy. Lu Zijia deliberately twisted his meaning, which made him so furious that his body swayed and looked like he could copse at any moment. You You Mu Liren was so enraged that his chest heaved violently. He reached out his hand and pounced at Lu Zijia abruptly, as if he wanted to strangle her to death. However, Lu Zijia, who was originally sitting on the couch, suddenly shed and appeared behind the couch. Mu Liren couldnt stop in time and he fell on the couch, knocking his forehead against the back of the couch. Mr. Mu, why are you suddenly giving me such a huge bow? Even if you want to thank me for fulfilling your sons wish of flying, you dont have to be so grateful! Lu Zijia looked ttered, but then immediately put on a frustrated look. Alright, since you gave me such a huge bow, Mr. Mu, Ill let your son fly faster. Argh!!! No, no, I dont want to fly. Father, help me! I dont want to fly! Feeling that the force pulling him was getting stronger, Mu Jinfeng screamed and asked his father for help constantly. He didnt know when tears and snots started flowing all over his face, making him look extremely miserable. Tick tack Tick tack, tick tack Suddenly, there was the sound of water dripping on the ground. Looking carefully, Mu Jinfeng was so scared that he peed his pants! At the same time, there was a quick knock on the door of the study and a worried male voice came from outside. Master Mu, did something happen? Hearing the voice outside the door, Mu Liren immediately shouted towards the door, as if he had finally found a savior, Come in,e in quickly! While shouting, he didnt forget to get away from Lu Zijia quickly, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would hurt him. However, unexpectedly, Lu Zijia didnt do anything. After getting permission, the four Martial Artists outside the study immediately pushed the door open and entered. Quick, save my son, go save my son! Mu Liren didnt have time to ask someone to catch Lu Zijia. He directly asked them to save his son anxiously. He was his only son.. If anything happened to him, he would have no descendants! Chapter 467

Chapter 467: This Is For Second Master

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Mu Lirens resentment towards Lu Zijia immediately rose to the extreme. At the same time, he gave up trying to rope Lu Zijia in. However, he couldnt let someone he couldnt use continue to grow stronger. He had to destroy her as soon as possible! The four Martial Artists quickly pulled Mu Jinfeng, who was floating in the air, down, but they only managed to hold him down. Once they let go, Mu Jinfeng would still float. As if they smelled a strange smell on Mu Jinfengs body, two of the Martial Artists who were holding Mu Jinfeng quietly moved away a bit. Catch this bitch. Catch this bitch and beat her to death! After surviving the cmity, Mu Jinfeng calmed down for a while and immediately looked at Lu Zijia with vicious and ferocious eyes, looking like he couldnt wait to grind her bones and scatter her ashes. Stop! Before two Martial Artists made a move, Mu Liren stopped them first. Father! The pale face of Mu Jinfeng, who didnt expect his father to stop him, twisted even more fiercely. This woman dares to humiliate me like this. I want to kill her. I want to kill her! Mu Jinfeng said as he tried to rush towards Lu Zijia. However, he had just taken a step forward when his body started floating upwards uncontrobly. The two Martial Artists quickly pressed him down again. Noticing that there was something wrong with his body and that his pants were wet, Mu Jinfeng was so enraged that he almost went crazy. Argh!!! B*tch, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you! Argh!! Mu Jinfeng, who had never suffered such humiliation since he was little, shouted like he was crazy. His eyes that were staring at Lu Zijia became extremely red. As a father, Mu Liren also felt embarrassed when his son was humiliated, but he had to tolerate it for now. Thats enough. Shut his mouth! Mu Liren said to those Martial Artists with a sullen face. One of the Martial Artists quickly found a towel, rolled it into a ball and stuffed it in Mu Jinfengs mouth. Mu Jinfeng, who was gagged , had bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to eat someone. But the two Martial Artists holding him moved their eyes away, as if they didnt see anything. Miss Lu, youve had enough fun now. You should let my son go, shouldnt you? Even though Mu Liren was trying hard to suppress his anger, he still gritted his teeth as he spoke. Lu Zijia smiled harmlessly. That wont do. What if you dont let me go after I let your son go? Then what exactly do you want? Mu Liren couldnt control himself for a second and he shouted in a deep voice. He, Mu Liren, had been glorious for so many years. He had never thought that he would be messed with by a little girl today. This was simply the biggest humiliation of his life! Just wait and see. One day, he would definitely tear this wretched girl into pieces to vent the anger in his heart right now! Its very simple. Let me vent my anger. When my anger subsides, Ill let your son go naturally. Lu Zijia said as she waved her hand and a beam of spiritual power suddenly attacked Mu Liren. Master Mu! Seeing that the situation wasnt good, the four Martial Artists immediately wanted to save Mu Liren. Unfortunately, they werent fast enough. Bang! Poof! Mu Liren, who was hit in the chest, flew backwards on the couch behind him and spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, this wasnt the end. p! Lu Zijia pped Mu Lirens old face at a distance. That attack just now was for myself. This p is for Mu Tianyan.. Chapter 468 - The Second Master Saving the Beauty

Chapter 468: The Second Master Saving the Beauty

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions p! This p is for Xiao Rui. p! This p, uh I seem to have pped you too many times, but its fine. Just treat it as me helping you loosen your facial muscles. Lu Zijia, who suddenly couldnt think of who to beat him up for, stuttered for a second and then found a seemingly reasonable excuse. However, this reason almost angered Mu Liren to death. Alright, I should go. After venting her anger, Lu Zijia was about to leave. But at this moment, someone that no one expected to see appeared at the door of the study. Lu Zijia, who was about to leave, immediately looked towards the door after noticing the familiar aura. As expected, she saw the peerlessly handsome Second Master of the Mu family. Madam, you shoulde with me. Mu Tianyan entered in the wheelchair as if there was no one else around, followed by Mu Yunhao, who was almost inseparable from him. A touch of surprise shed through Lu Zijias eyes and she couldnt help asking, Why are you here? Considering Mu Tianyans rtionship with the eldest son of the Mu family, he shouldnt be here. Could it be because of her? He sent someone to look for herst time because she still wasnt home when it waste. But this time, she sent him a message saying that she would be backter tonight. Mu Tianyan curled his lips at her and then gazed coldly at Mu Liren, who was beaten up badly by Lu Zijia. Theard that Uncle invited you to his house. Its a bitte, so I came to pick you up. Mu Tianyan said casually, but the Martial Artists present could sense the viciousness in his calm tone. Even Mu Liren, the person involved, felt uneasy because of Mu Tianyans attitude. Uncle, if you want to invite my wife to your house next time, you can just send someone to my house. Theres no need to send someone to invite her on the way at night. What Mu Tianyan said was apparently telling Mu Liren that he knew Mu Liren wanted to catch Lu Zijia. ope Mu Liren was very useless. He was so terrified in front of his nephew that he even stuttered when he spoke. He dared toy a hand on the people around Mu Tianyan before only because Mu Tianyan didnt show up in front of him. As soon as Mu Tianyan showed up, the fear in his mind surged out and almost drowned him. He still hadnt forgotten the bloody scene where Mu Tianyan, this devil, came here three years ago to bring Mu Ruishu, that little bastard, home and almost crippled their entire family. His wifes hands, his right hand and his sons left leg, although their tendons were reattached in the end, they could no longer carry heavy things, and his son could only walk but never run. This also was one of the reasons why he had been trying so hard to kill Mu Tianyan all these years. Mu Tianyan said again as if he didnt see his fear, Uncle, you should know that I dont like others touching my people around me without permission. Those who do must pay a corresponding price. The pricest time was yourpany. Why dont you let Cousin bear the price this time? What do you think, Uncle? As soon as Mu Tianyan finished talking, Mu Lirens pupils shrank abruptly and the fear in his eyes became even stronger. And Mu Jinfeng, who was gagged, even shook his head crazily to express his rejection. No, no, no, you cant. You cant touch Jinfeng, Hes your cousin! Mu Liren repressed the fear in his heart and said loudly, Besides, if you dare toy a hand on us again, even the Great Elder of the main family cant continue to protect you! Chapter 469 - Do You Think I’m Cruel?

Chapter 469: Do You Think Im Cruel?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Apparently, he was using the main family to put pressure on Mu Tianyan, hoping that Mu Tianyan would be worried and let his son go. Unfortunately, it didnt go as he wished. Idont like to take back what I said. Mu Tianyans eyes became colder and colder. Besides, those who dare to lust after my wife wont have a good ending. Cripple his limbs. I dont want him to stand up again this time. The first part of his words was for Mu Liren, and thest part was apparently for Mu Yunhao behind her. Yes, Second Master. After receiving the order, Mu Yunhao immediately walked towards Mu Jinfeng. Mu Tianyan! How dare you! Mu Liren was enraged. He struggled to get up and was about to pounce on Mu Tianyan, as if he wanted to fight Mu Tianyan with his life. Lu Zijia kicked him without changing her expression, sending him back to the couch easily. Seeing his wifes protection, Mu Tianyans originally bad mood suddenly showed signs of improving. Argh! Argh, argh! Mu Jinfengs shrill scream echoed throughout the entire vi and almost pierced through peoples eardrums. Mu Yunhao thought he was disturbing people, so he directly hit the back of his neck with his hand. Great, the world was quiet. Havingpleted the mission, Mu Yunhao shed and returned behind Mu Tianyan. After Mu Yunhao let go of Mu Jinfeng, his body floated up again and directly reached the ceiling. As for the Martial Artists who were originally holding Mu Jinfeng, they had already been knocked down by Mu Yunhao and were lying on the ground, wailing. Of course, no one knew if it was real or fake. Jinfeng! Jin... Looking at his son, who was floating in the air with blood dripping down his limbs constantly and his eyes closed, he didnt know if he was dead or alive. Mu Liren couldnt catch his breath and passed out. The father and son both passed out, so Lu Zijia and the others certainly didnt stay any longer. In the car. Do you think Im cruel, Madam? After a long silence, Mu Tianyan finally asked. Lu Zijia leaned against the car seatzily. She turned her head and nced at him as she said indifferently, There are many people more cruel than you. In the cultivation world, countless brothers in the same family killed each other for resources. She got used to it after seeing so many of these things. Seeing that her eyes were looking firm and she didnt seem to be lying, Mu Tianyan was slightly relieved. Treally hope that you will never be afraid of me. Mu Tianyan suddenly said seriously. Feeling confused, Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking, Why should I be afraid of you one day? She wasnt even afraid of demons and ghosts, let alone Mu Tianyan, a mortal. She was a cultivator. How would she possibly be afraid of a mortal? If other cultivators knew that she was afraid of a mortal, she would definitely be theughing stock of the entire cultivation world! This was a bit off topic Mu Tianyan looked into her bright eyes that didnt avoid him at all as the corners of his mouth curled up. d that youre not scared. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him speechlessly, feeling that he was truly a bit weird. After returning to the Mu family and having dinner, Lu Zijia went upstairs to cultivate as usual. But. This is my room. Your room is on the third floor. Lu Zijia stood in front of her room, turned around and looked at Mu Tianyan, who followed her upstairs. Ever since this guy came back from the eldest son of the Mu family, he had been acting weird. The way he looked at her made her wonder if he had forgotten to take his medicine.. Chapter 470 - You Need to be Punished

Chapter 470: You Need to be Punished

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan got up from the wheelchair slowly and walked to her gracefully. Have you forgotten something? A few huge question marks immediately appeared on Lu Zijias head. What did she forget? Did she forget something? No! No. Lu Zijia shook her head with certainty Mu Tianyan narrowed his deep eyes slightly, looking a bit dangerous. No? Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia wondered if she really forgot something, so she thought carefully. No, Ihave a good memory! Lu Zijia, who was sure that she really didnt forget anything, looked at Mu Tianyan with a frustrated look on her face, as if she was a kid who forgot to take her medicine and was fooling around. Mu Tianyans forehead suddenly twitched and he said again while gritting his teeth, You forgot what you promised me a few days ago and you said you have a good memory? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, Mu Tianyan directly made it clear. Who promised me a few days ago that she would tell me in advance the next time she senses danger? Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. I can deal with the Martial Artists Mu Liren sent to catch me. Besides, I only went in to see Mu Liren because I knew there was no danger. Her deity-sense could be said to be the biggest cheat weapon. Seeing that she replied so firmly, Mu Tianyan knew that she really didnt feel dangerous. However, his wife had no idea how worried he was when he found out that she was kidnapped by the people Mu Liren sent out. Even though he knew what his wife was capable of, he still couldnt help worrying. He only felt relieved when he saw her safe and sound with his own eyes. But I think its dangerous. Mu Tianyan put up a straight face and said in a serious tone, Mu Liren sent someone to catch you. Who knows if he has set up a trap? Youre confident that you can deal with it, but have you ever thought about what would happen to you if an ident happens? And what he was most afraid of was this ident. He couldnt bear the risk of losing this woman in front of him at all. Lu Zijia caught the lingering fear that shed through his eyes and her heart couldnt help but soften and feel warm at the same time. However, she still felt that what he said waspletely unreasonable. First of all, she wasnt captured. Instead, she captured those two Martial Artists and asked them to lead the way. Besides, she had the deity-sense. She had sent her deity-sense out to scout around along the way. If she had found something wrong, she would have definitely run away immediately. After all, nothing was more important than his life, right? And yet, how should she exin that she had the deity-sense? Even if she exined, would Mu Tianyan understand? Would he think that she was making up an excuse? For a second, Lu Zijia couldnt help but wrinkle her whole face, looking very confused. Looking up and meeting Mu Tianyans persistent gaze, Lu Zijia decided to tell him the truth in the end. As for whether Mu Tianyan would believe her... she would see! Anyway, Mu Tianyan would find out about the deity-sense sooner orter after spending more time with her. Lhave the deity-sense. My deity-sense is like the eyes, ears and senses of a person. As long as I release my deity-sense to scout ahead, Ill be able to sense if theres danger in advance. Lu Zijia quickly exined and then stared into the eyes of the man in front of her. Mu Tianyan was shocked in his mind. He didnt doubt if she was lying at all, but showed a speechless and indulgent look on the outside, as if he was watching a kid fool around. Knock it off. Since you didnt do what you promised, you should be punished ording to our agreement back then. Mu Tianyan said in a deep voice. He was quite frightened by his wife. If he didnt punish her, he would waste such a good opportunity. Lu Zijia, who had no idea what Mu Tianyan was thinking in his mind, frowned so deeply that her face almost looked like a bun when she heard what he said. Sheined in her mind, What they agreed on was that if she cant do what he says back then, he can deal with her as he wishes, but not punish her! Chapter 471 - I Think You’re Looking for an Excuse to Take Advantage of Me

Chapter 471: I Think Youre Looking for an Excuse to Take Advantage of Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing her frown so hard that her face looked like a bun, Mu Tianyan only found it funny and his deep eyes were full ofughter. While she was criticizing him in her mind, he suddenly leaned over and captured her red lips, then left after biting them gently likest time. After all, his wife still hadnt epted himpletely. He still had to take it slow when it came to intimate behaviors. As long as his wife got used to it, he would... certainly be able to go further in the future. Lu Zijia, who had no idea what Mu Tianyan, this fake gentleman, was thinking, didnt get angry after he bit her. She only rolled her eyes at him speechlessly and directly exposed him. I think youre looking for an excuse to take advantage of me. Alright, actually, she only realized the ultimate goal of this evil man after she was taken advantage of. Mu Tianyan chuckled and said with obvious joy in his deep voice, Madam, youre so smart. His wife wasnt angry. Then, could he take advantage of her a bit longer next time? Lu Zijia: Second Master, you are the living King of Hell, feared by everyone outside. Is it really good to admit that youre taking advantage of me so openly? Your image, wheres your noble image? In the end, Lu Zijia, who was a bit frustrated in her mind, raised her two hands and did whatever she wanted on Mu Tianyans peerlessly handsome face. Then, she opened the door happily and shut the fake gentleman behind her out. The fake gentleman, Mu Tianyan, looked at the extremely unpleasant door in front of him: Perhaps it was time for him to find a way to move his wife to another room! The next day after breakfast, Lu Zijia wanted to go to Bai Xiaos house first. However, when she saw the address written on the folder, she suddenly found it a bit familiar. Thinking carefully, wasnt it next to the home of that unlucky man, Song Zixuan? Tut-tut, with such a neighbor, it was fortunate that the unlucky man was sent abroad when he was little, or he would be even more unlucky. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia had an idea in her mind. She took out her phone and called Song Zixuan. After hanging up, Lu Zijia went to find the spirit of the dead teenager she metst night. Meanwhile, at the Song family. Some hurried footsteps came from upstairs. Old Master Song and Fang Yueqiu, who were sitting in the living room, couldnt help looking at the stairs in confusion. When they saw their grandson (son) running downstairs in a hurry, they thought something happened. Son, whats wrong? What happened? Fang Yueqiu walked over quickly and grabbed her son, who was rushing to the kitchen, as she asked worriedly. Song Zixuan couldnt help feeling a bit anxious when his mother stopped him, but he still exined, Lu Zijia just called and asked me to help her with something. Master Lu? Fang Yueqiu looked surprised, but she didnt ask what he was doing for Lu Zijia right away. She immediately changed the direction her son was going and pushed him towards the door, even reminding him, Then go do it quickly. You must help Master Lu, understand? Song Zixuan, who was kicked out by his mother: ... He hadnt had breakfast yet! Was he still her son? But in the end, his mother still urged him to leave Song Zixuan looked up at the closed iron gate in front of him at a 45-degree angle and felt deeply sorrowful. Ever since his mother met Master Lu, he, her son, had been thrown behind. She was truly... too heartless and unreasonable! However, after feeling sad in front of his iron gate, Song Zixuan still went to his neighbors house obediently.. Chapter 472 - I’m Here to Help You

Chapter 472: Im Here to Help You

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Five minutester, Song Zixuan sessfully dragged the neighbors son out of his bed, pushed him into the bathroom to wash up, then made him sit at the dining table to have breakfast. Fifteen minutester, he sessfully dragged his neighbors son out to hang out! He also asked a bunch of friends toe. Meanwhile, Lu Zijia also saw the dead teenager very quickly. You You can see me? Seeing Lu Zijia walk straight towards him and stop a meter away from him, the teenager showed ecstasy on his face when he met her gaze. It was daytime right now. Although there werent many passersby around, there were still quite a lot of cars passing by. In order not to be treated as a lunatic talking to herself, Lu Zijia didnt speak, butmunicated with him through voice transmission. Your name is Jin Jiahao. Youre 19 and are a university student. You were hit by a car here two weeks ago. Lu Zijia didnt answer the teenagers question. Instead, she directly told him the simple information about the teenager. After confirming that Lu Zijia could see him and could even say his name urately, the ecstasy on Jin Jiahaos face became even more intense. Right, Im Jin Jiahao. I was killed by someone deliberately. Are you here to help me? Jin Jiahaos eyes were full of hope and he was very nervous at the same time, afraid that the hope that had just risen would be instantly dashed. During the two weeks after his death, he had been praying constantly that someone could help him redress his grievances and bring the murderer who killed him and deliberately ran over him repeatedly to justice. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. The mayor asked me to help you. I hope you can go somewhere with me and do as I say. As long as you do as I say, I promise I can bring your murderer to justice. Hearing that, Jin Jiahao immediately wanted to kneel down and thank Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia stopped him. Unable to kneel, Jin Jiahao bowed and thanked Lu Zijia constantly, feeling extremely grateful to her. However, something seemed toe to his mind all of a sudden. His original ecstasy immediately turned into ferocity and anxiety. Icant go anywhere else. That scumbag hired a Taoist Master to lock me up, so I cant reincarnate or leave this road. Jin Jiahaos voice was full of resentment. His originally handsome face became even more distorted and ferocious, looking ghastly and terrifying. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt leave this ce, he would have dragged that scumbag who deliberately knocked him down into hell with him! That scumbag shouldnt be alive and he didnt deserve to live. He should go to the eighteenth level of hell! Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Since I asked you toe with me, I certainly have a way to get you out of here. After saying that, she raised her slender hand and used her spiritual power to wipe off the Soul Trapping Spell on Jin Jiahaos forehead. Ina luxurious private room in a high-end KTV, a group of men and women were ying happily. Only Song Zixuan, who was sitting alone in the corner, seemed so out of ce. They had already been in this private room for half an hour, but the person he was waiting for still hadnt arrived. Master Song, didnt you ask me toe out to y? Why are you sitting here drinking alone? Aslightly short man with yellow hair, holding a ss of wine in his hand, walked towards Song Zixuan like a rascal and sat next to him. Song Zixuan frowned and moved aside without being noticed. After returning to the country for more than six months, he had interacted with his neighbor, Bai Xiao, a few times, but because he didnt have a good impression of Bai Xiao, they didnt hang out together.. Chapter 473 - Is It Fun to Scare Him with Ghosts?

Chapter 473: Is It Fun to Scare Him with Ghosts?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions If it werent for Lu Zijias call, he wouldnt have taken the initiative to ask Bai Xiao toe and hang out. Tm waiting for a friend. Song Zixuan replied a bit perfunctorily. Bai Xiao had been pampered by his parents since he was little. His friends around him also supported him and he was treated perfunctorily by others very rarely. If it werent that Song Zixuan was his neighbor and the Song family was clinging to Mu Tianyan, that living King of Hell, he would have already flown into rage and scolded Song Zixuan. Waiting for a friend? You wouldnt be waiting for that woman, would you? Bai Xiao was dissatisfied with Song Zixuans attitude in his mind, so he teased him deliberately. Song Zixuan was about to speak when he felt the phone in his pocket vibrate. He took it out and saw that it was Lu Zijia calling, so he immediately answered the call. After hanging up, Song Zixuan said to Bai Xiao, Im going to pick up a friend. Then, he left the room in a hurry. Song Zixuan rushed to the lobby of the KTV and immediately saw Lu Zijia in casual clothes. Here. Song Zixuan waved at Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia came over, he asked, Why did you ask me to bring Bai Xiao here? How do you know Bai Xiao? Hes not a good man. You must be careful. Lu Zijia answered Song Zixuans consecutive questions patiently. Work. I dont know him. I know. Song Zixuan: What kind of simple answer was this? She wasnt doing a test! Seeing Song Zixuans devastated look, Lu Zijia suddenly had an evil intention to see him even more devastated. So, she said, Im here to help a dead soul to seek justice. He said he worked part-time here when he was alive. Song Zixuan, who had just entered the elevator, immediately froze. He suddenly had the urge to leave the elevator. That spirit isnt in the elevator, is it? Song Zixuans legs couldnt help but tremble. Seeing how frightened he was, Lu Zijia chuckled in her mind and blinked innocently on the outside. Hes not in the elevator. However, before Song Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Zijia took out a talisman. Hes inside this talisman. Do you want to see him? Some spirits could move around in the sun for a short period of time, but some couldnt. So, in order to prevent Jin Jiahaos soul from being shattered by the sun, she let him stay in a talisman and brought him here. No! Song Zixuan rejected immediately and his body even moved far away from the talisman in Lu Zijias hand. Unfortunately, no matter how far he was, he was still in the small elevator. Seeing the smile on Lu Zijias face, Song Zixuan finally realized that he was fooled by this woman again! This damn woman was too despicable. Was it fun to always scare him with ghosts? She had totally gone too far! He even worked so hard to help her! However, Lu Zijia had no idea what he was thinking in his mind. If she did, she would definitely tell him, Is really fun. After teasing Song Zixuan, Lu Zijia became serious again, which made Song Zixuan have the urge to kick her extremely deceiving face. However, after hearing Lu Zijias description, Song Zixuan couldnt help showing a shocked look. Hes really a scumbag! Song Zixuan said after holding it in for a long time. He knew that Bai Xiao wasnt a good person, but he had never thought that he would go so far as to kill someone without blinking He was totally insane and inhumane! Chapter 474 - Digging a Trap and Singing Live

Chapter 474: Digging a Trap and Singing Live

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After Song Zixuan digested everything, Lu Zijia told him some of her following ns. Regarding this, Song Zixuan expressed that he was very willing to cooperate and even looked eager to do so. When the two of them entered the private room, the people inside were surrounding Bai Xiao excitedly and didnt notice the two people who pushed the door open and entered at all. However, Bai Xiao, who was surrounded by everyone, noticed them. When he saw Lu Zijias pure, beautiful and extremely attractive face, obscenity even appeared in his eyes. Go y with them! Bai Xiao pushed away his girlfriend who had been absent-minded in his arms and said as he got up and walked towards Song Zixuan again. Liang Lisi, who was pushed away by Bai Xiao, wasnt dissatisfied at all, but seemed to be relieved instead. Master Song, is this beauty the friend youve been waiting for? Youre truly blessed with pretty women! Bai Xiao walked over and said to Song Zixuan with a meaningful smile. He immediately nced at Lu Zijia with a scorching gaze. His interest in Lu Zijia was too obvious! Song Zixuan repressed the urge to beat Bai Xiao up. He grabbed Bai Xiao, who wanted to sit next to Lu Zijia, and pressed him down on the seat next to him. This is my friend. She happens to be free today, so I asked her here to hang out with us. Song Zixuan had no intention of introducing Lu Zijia to Bai Xiao at all. He even changed the subject deliberately and said, Right, Master Bai, we havent sung yet, have we? Do you dare topete with me and see who can sing better? Song Zixuan was a bit embarrassed when he said this. After all, there really werent many men who wouldpete with each other by singing But in order to bring this scumbag, Bai Xiao, to justice, he could only bite the bullet and endure the embarrassment. As expected, after hearing what Song Zixuan said, Bai Xiao nced at him with a weird gaze. However, thinking that he could show off in front of Lu Zijia, Bai Xiao didnt reject him. Master Bai is indeed straightforward, but there are only a few of us here and these people are all siding with you. Isnt that a bit unfair? Why dont we go bigger? Song Zixuan was digging a trap step by step, waiting for Bai Xiao to fall into it. Bai Xiao had always been willing to go all out and certainly had no objection to Song Zixuans suggestion of going bigger. Just tell me how you want to do it! I dont have any opinion. Since Master Bai said so, I wont keep you in suspense. To be fair, lets do a live-stream and let those people watching the live-stream vote who sings better. Whoever loses will pay today. What do you think? Song Zixuan was apparently prepared to spend a lot of money with this move, but for justice, he gritted his teeth and gave it his all! So, the original fun became a live stream. Those people who came with them only found it strange, but they didnt kill Bai Xiaos mood after all. The live-stream was ready and the two people who werepeting were also ready. One of the pretty girls stood out and volunteered to be the host. No one present had any objections. However, as he sang, Song Zixuan started having issues with this beautiful host and he even had the urge to p her. He couldnt be med for not being a gentleman. It was truly infuriating! Throughout the entire song, she was criticizing him to support Bai Xiao. She was totally like a brain dead fan. She just hadnt pushed Bai Xiao to the sky to be on an equal footing with the sun! Perhaps because of the ttering of the beautiful host, the person who won in the end was Bai Xiao.. Chapter 475 - Blow, Blow, My Pride Indulges!

Chapter 475: Blow, Blow, My Pride Indulges!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Regarding this, Song Zixuan looked like he didnt care on the outside, but he was furious in his mind. He felt that he, the Prince of Love Song of this generation, lost only because of the ttery from that beautiful host, who was a dichard fan of Bai Xiao! Song Zixuan squeezed out of the crowd and sat next to Lu Zijia listlessly. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia couldnt gloat anymore, so she patted his shoulder andforted him, Dont be sad. Theres always someone who sings worse than you. Song Zixuan, who didnt feelforted at all: Imade such a huge sacrifice, and youre still mocking me. Wheres your conscience? Song Zixuan looked at her with resentment in his eyes, like a concubine who was bullied. Lu Zijia, who found his behavior a bit irritating, looked away silently. She was really trying tofort him. Seeing her look away, Song Zixuans resentment deepened. So, with the thought that they should sacrifice together instead of sacrificing himself alone, Song Zixuan gave the microphone he was still holding in his hand to Lu Zijia. TIl get him to drinkter. Go sing to distract him so I can find a chance to pour the wine out! He had already sacrificed his title as the Prince of Love Song just then. He couldnt sacrifice his image because he was drunk again. Lu Zijia: Are you sure? Lu Zijia suddenly looked at him with a faint smile. Song Zixuan was a bit creeped out by her gaze, but he still nodded firmly. Im sure, Were working as a team. You cant reject me. Since they were friends, he couldnt always sacrifice himself, right? Alright. Lu Zijia didnt resist and agreed easily just like that. Song Zixuans eyelids twitched. Why was the ominous feeling in his mind even more obvious? Come,e, everyone, make way, make way. My friend is in a good mood today, so shell sing you a song. Let me tell you, my friend sings really well. I guarantee that youll instantly be her diehard fans after hearing her sing. Song Zixuan quickly cleared the venue and left the middle seat for Lu Zijia. At the same time, he asked the others to sit back on the couch and continue to drink while appreciating Lu Zijias performance. Master Bai, lets sit here. How about we have a drinkingpetition next? I dont believe I cant beat you. Song Zixuan pulled Bai Xiao to a seat that could be captured on the livestream without being noticed and said with an unyielding look. And his unwillingness to admit defeat greatly pleased Bai Xiao. Sure, Ill make you admit defeat sincerely today. If you lose this time, youll have to call me brother from now on! F*cking brother! Song Zixuanined in his mind, but he agreed readily on the outside. Why is my heart shaking more when the wind blows more fiercely? Poof! Song Zixuan, who had just had a ss of wine with Bai Xiao, spouted it out before he even swallowed it. Of course, a lot of people also spouted the wine out like him. s singing was truly too wonderful. She was like a pig being ughtered, which immediately woke their slightly tipsy minds up. Blow, blow, my pride indulges. Blow, it wont destroy my pure garden. Let the wind blow, let it mess Everyone present: !! Everyone watching the livestream through their phones: Didnt he say that people would instantly be diehard fans after hearing it? She was so out of tune that her pitch seemed to have gone to another and her way of singing totally sounded like a pig being ughtered. It was already good that they didnt throw rotten eggs at her, let alone bing her diehard fans! Lu Zijia, who was immersed in her own singing, was still singing blow, blow, my pride indulges.. She had no idea how many people wanted to throw rotten eggs at her right now. Chapter 476 - Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (1)

Chapter 476: Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Everyone present and those watching the livestream all hoped that Lu Zijia could stop what she was doing, which was obviously destroying peoples eardrums, as soon as possible. However, Lu Zijia seemed to be addicted to singing. After she sang Blow, blow, she sang another song called I want to fly high. In just a few minutes, the number of people watching the livestream decreased by two-thirds at an extremely fast rate As for the remaining people, they directly turned off the sound and just looked at their looks. The people in the room couldnt run away because of Bai Xiao, so they could only continue to be devastated by the merciless sound of pigs being ughtered hopelessly. At the same time, something seemed toe to everyones mind. They looked at Song Zixuan, who rmended Lu Zijia to sing, one after another, with resentment while gritting their teeth. If Song Zixuan didnt push her out, they wouldnt have to suffer so much! Song Zixuan, who deeply felt everyones hostility towards him, wanted to cry. He had no idea that Lu Zijia was tone deaf! She had such a nice voice when she spoke. Why did it be like a pig being ughtered when she sang? That didnt make sense at all! Song Zixuan, who was so stimted by Lu Zijias voice, which sounded like a pig being ughtered, that he doubted his life. He even kept pouring wine for Bai Xiao. Of course, he, who doubted his life,pletely forgot about pouring his own ss of wine out secretly. Half an hourter. Song Zixuan sessfully made Bai Xiao drunk, and Song Zixuan, who forgot to pour the wine out secretly, also drank too much, but he was still a bit conscious. Noticing that it was about time, Lu Zijia finally stopped destroying other peoples eardrums reluctantly. However, to be honest, singing was quite refreshing. When she was free, she could bring the Second Master of the Mu family and the others to join in the fun. Seeing that Lu Zijia finally stopped, everyone present and those who still insisted on watching the livestream heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like they survived. Why dont you sing together? Its so boring to sing alone! Lu Zijia turned around and nced at everyone as she said with a surprised look. Everyone: Bored? Why did you sing for half an hour if you felt bored? At this moment, everyone had the urge to spurt out blood. If Lu Zijia wasnt brought here by Song Zixuan, they would have already held her down and beaten her up. Why dont you sing another song, Master Bai? What do you think? The beautiful host from before suddenly suggested. The crowd, who were afraid that they would be devastated by Lu Zijias voice of a ughtered pig, immediately nodded continuously to express their agreement. At the same time, they looked at the beautiful host with gratitude in their eyes. Even though Master Bai didnt sing well either, it was much better than the sound of pigs being ughtered! People who were watching the livestream immediately flooded the screen with 10086 likes, expressing their agreement with the suggestion of the beautiful host. With everyone agreeing, Lu Zijia could only reluctantly give the microphone in her hand to Bai Xiao, who was already tipsy from drinking. The drunk Bai Xiao showed his true colors. He looked at Lu Zijias extremely attractive face as the obscenity in his eyes wasnt concealed at all and exposed in front of everyone just like that. Everyone present was used to Bai Xiao like this, but they still couldnt help giving a sympathetic or gloating look to Bai Xiaos current girlfriend, Liang Lisi. If Liang Lisi saw Bai Xiao being seduced by another woman in the past, she would definitely start a fight immediately. However, after what happened two weeks ago, she only wanted to stay away from Bai Xiao. She couldnt wait for Bai Xiao to hate her and dump her immediately. Seeing that Bai Xiao had fallen for another woman, there was no need to mention how happy she was in her mind.. Chapter 477 - Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (2)

Chapter 477: Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Beauty, youre so pretty. I love girls like you the most. They taste good. Twant to sing right now. Beauty, how about you sing with me? As long as youre willing to sing with me, Ill pay you. I dont have much else but I do have a lot of money. Bai Xiao stood up shakily and reached out to caress Lu Zijias face, but couldnt touch anything. Lu Zijia dodged to avoid his groping hand and said with a faint smile, Really? I wonder if your money can keep saving you. She lowered her voice as she spoke. Apart from Bai Xiao and Song Zixuan, who were closest to her, no one else heard what she said clearly. And Bai Xiao, whose brain was affected by the alcohol, couldnt understand what she meant even if he heard what she said clearly. Without waiting for Bai Xiao to continue pestering Lu Zijia, the pretty host, who showed a frightened look when she heard that Bai Xiao invited Lu Zijia to sing with him, ran over at the fastest speed and immediately wrapped herself around Bai Xiao like a spirit snake. Master Bai, can I sing with you? I sing well. What do you think? Please Apart from being afraid of being tortured by Lu Zijias pig-ughtering voice, the reason why the beautiful host was so eager was certainly to get close to Bai Xiao. Even though Bai Xiao was famous for being a yboy, who changed his woman as quickly as he changed his clothes, he was very generous to women, Every woman who followed him would get a lot of benefits. Therefore, even though they knew that Bai Xiao was a yboy and wasnt worth trusting, many women still tried their best to be Bai Xiaos woman. The beautiful host said as she deliberately rubbed her body against Bai Xiaos body, making Bai Xiao, who was already aroused, instantly be excited. Alright, alright, youll stay with me today. As long as you make me happy, Ill make you happy too. But if you make me unhappy, I wont let you go easily. Bai Xiao chuckled and pounced on the beautiful host, saying frivolous words. Not only was the pretty host not angry at all, she even tried to please Bai Xiao and cooperated with Bai Xiao, sitting on the couch and letting those groping hands do whatever they wanted to her. Seeing the two of themughing as if no one else was around, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up evilly and her slender fingers moved slightly. A spirit slowly appeared behind the beautiful host. Lets watch the show. Lu Zijia sat down next to Song Zixuan and pped the back of his head. Song Zixuans originally muddled mind immediately became much clearer. At this moment, the beautiful host, who was stillughing in Bai Xiaos arms a moment ago, was suddenly pushed away hard by Bai Xiao. argh! Caught off guard, the beautiful host was directly pushed to the ground and her forehead even hit the coffee table identally. Master Bai? The beautiful host, who was suddenly treated like this, was dumbfounded. Even the others, who were used to seeing Bai Xiao being temperamental, were also a bit shocked. Instantly, everyone in the room became quiet and they looked at Bai Xiao in fear. At this moment, Bai Xiaos face was pale and there seemed to be a hint of fear in his eyes. At that moment just then, he saw the face of the person he killed. His head was bleeding and he was even crushed and ttened, looking truly horrifying. No, no! That master said that he had already trapped that persons spirit on that road. As long as he didnt go to that road again in the future, he would be fine.. Chapter 478 - Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (3)

Chapter 478: Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right! He would be fine. Even if there was really a ghost that came to take revenge on him, he could also pay a few Taoist Masters toe and take down the ghost! He didnt believe that the ghost would still dare toe and find him! Thinking of this, Bai Xiaos original fear quickly dissipated and he even felt a bitcent. Master Bai? Seeing that Bai Xiaos expression kept changing, the beautiful host, who was sitting on the ground and hadnt stood up, called him carefully and tentatively. Bai Xiao shook his head to clear his muddled mind. He looked at the beautiful host again and saw a face with exquisite makeup. Bai Xiao subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and reached out his hand to the terrified and confused beautiful abbot. The pretty host, who was originally nervous, immediately looked delighted and she immediately put her soft hand on Bai Xiaos. However argh! The beautiful host, who got up with Bai Xiaos help, was thrown to the ground by Bai Xiao before she could stand firmly. People who saw this scene through the livestream allined that Bai Xiao didnt know how to treat women. Of course, it was unknown how many of them were just gloating and enjoying themselves while watching the show. And in the private room, nobody dared to help the beautiful host up when they saw that she was violently thrown away by Bai Xiao again. They were afraid of offending Bai Xiao. Being embarrassed again and again in front of so many people, the beautiful host couldnt help but cry, but she didnt dare to criticize Bai Xiao at all. And when Bai Xiao saw the crushed, bloody face again, his face turned pale again. Because of fear, his body couldnt help trembling slightly. Bai Xiao was quite calm. Even when his mind was affected by the alcohol, he didnt talk nonsense and said something he shouldnt. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows in surprise. But after thinking about it, she thought it made sense. Not only did Bai Xiao dare to knock someone dead, but he also ran over him several times after knocking him down. This showed how ruthless he was. People who were ruthless enough naturally wouldnt have weak willpower. Lu Zijia gave Jin Jiahao a look without a trace, telling him not to be afraid of scaring Bai Xiao to death. After getting Lu Zijias permission, Jin Jiahao, who couldnt wait to kill Bai Xiao, immediately changed into how he looked when he died after he was crushed into pieces. Lu Zijia cast a spell and secretly opened the Yin Yang Eye for Bai Xiao. You... Ghost... Ghost! Even though Bai Xiao was quite calm, he was also quite startled when he suddenly saw Jin Jiahao, who was crushed to death by him, sitting next to him. He immediately got up and wanted to run, but as soon as he stood up, he suddenly felt his legs like jelly and he fell on the coffee table messily. Bang! ng, ng! Almost all of the wine bottles and sses on the coffee table were swept to the ground, making some sounds of things shattering. Master Bai! Seeing Bai Xiao fall, everyone present was shocked. A few of them quickly ran over to help Bai Xiao up, but Bai Xiao pushed them away with a terrified look. Get out of here! Get out of here! Bai Xiao looked at the people who surrounded him in shock and confusion. He kept feeling that they were all transformed from the spirit that he killed. The fear in his heart increased bit by bit. Bai Xiao! A life for a life! I want you toe down and be with me right now! I want you to die a hundred times more miserable than me! Jin Jiahao slowly floated up and reached out his bloody hands to Bai Xiao. He even put up a creepy smile on his face, like an evil spirit trying to take his life. Dont... Donte any closer! If you dare to kill me, my Dad will definitely ask the Taoist Master to beat you up until your soul is shattered and you wont even be able to be a ghost! Bai Xiao threatened Jin Jiahao fiercely, trying to scare Jin Jiahao away with this.. Chapter 479 - Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (4)

Chapter 479: Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Jin Jiahao wasnt threatened as he wished. Instead, it made an opposite effect and deepened Jin Jiahaos resentment towards him. Hal Instead of being imprisoned and unable to reincarnate, Id rather have my soul shattered! Wisps of ck gas emerged from Jin Jiahaos body, looking like he was demonized. Bai Xiao, you havent forgotten how you knocked me down and came back to run over me repeatedly after that, have you? Today, Ill let you experience how I felt when you repeatedly ran over me back then! As soon as he spoke, Jin Jiahao grabbed Bai Xiaos neck with his bloody hands and threw him onto the ground abruptly. And in the eyes of others, Bai Xiao only fell on the ground himself. Everyone present looked at Bai Xiaos terrified and crazy look and couldnt help looking at each other. They didnt understand why Bai Xiao, who was fine just now, suddenly seemed to have lost his mind. Theard Master Bai talking about a ghost just then? Is he hallucinating because hes drunk? A woman present couldnt help whispering. Hearing what she said, the others all agreed. Tve hung out with Master Bai many times and this is the first time Ive seen him like this. Is Master Bai hallucinating because of alcohol poisoning? You idiot, if its alcohol poisoning, Master Bai will directly copse! Then, whats going on? Master Bai cant really be seeing a ghost, can he? Have you lost your mind? What era is it now? A Ghost? Youre really getting worse as you live! When Liang Lisi, who was hiding in the crowd, heard Bai Xiao say the word ghost, her face immediately turned pale. After seeing the series of strange behavior of Bai Xiao, she became even more uneasy in her mind. Hearing the discussion of these people, the red color on his face immediately faded and there was obvious fear in his slightly widened eyes. Lu Zijia had been paying attention to Liang Lisi, so she certainly saw the changes in her expression. ording to the information given to her by the Director, Liang Lisi was very likely to be in the car when Bai Xiao hit Jin Jiahao. From Liang Lisis reaction now, she was certain that Liang Lisi was probably really in the car at that time and witnessed the process of Bai Xiaomitting the crime with her own eyes. No, no, no, dont! Dont kill me. I have money. I have money. Ill give you money. As long as you dont kill me, you can have as much money as you want. The moment Bai Xiao was thrown to the ground by Jin Jiahao, he wanted to struggle and run for his life. However, before he could get up, he felt a strong force pressing on his body, making it difficult for him to breathe. This feeling of suffocation made him recall the scene where he repeatedly ran over Jin Jiahao back then. Did Jin Jiahao, who was run over by him repeatedly with the car back then, feel suffocated like he did right now? No, that wasnt right. Jin Jiahao should have already been killed by him at that time. Jin Jiahao wouldnt feel this kind of suffocation that came from the torture of fear. Feeling the aura of death and under the erosion of alcohol, Bai Xiaos willpowerpletely copsed and he lowered his head to yield to Jin Jiahao. However, what Jin Jiahao wanted wasnt for him to yield, but for him to be punished by thew! Money? Youve already killed me. Why do O need money? Can your money bring me back to life? Jin Jiahao screamed at him as if his heart was being ripped apart. At the same time, he suddenly increased the pressure on Bai Xiao. Tell me! I have no enmity towards you. Why did you kill me? I died so unjustly. I died so unjustly! Poof! Bai Xiao spurted out a mouthful of blood due to the sudden increase in pressure.. Chapter 480 - Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (5)

Chapter 480: Live Broadcast of the Murderer Telling the Truth (5)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions When everyone present saw that Bai Xiao seemed to have lost his mind, they were just shocked and confused. However, seeing that Bai Xiao spurted out blood for no reason, they immediately panicked. These people would follow Bai Xiao like pussies to fawn on him, only because they wanted to get some benefits from Bai Xiao. However, they were with Bai Xiao right now. If something really happened to Bai Xiao, they might even drag their entire families in, let alone getting benefits! Quick, call the ambnce! Right, right, ambnce, Ill call the ambnce! Lets go and check on Master Bai first! However, before they got close to Bai Xiao, they suddenly saw Bai Xiao shout at them in fear. And the words that he shouted were extremely astonishing. Dont kill me, dont kill me. I I didnt mean to kill you. My girlfriend instigated me. Right! Ihave no feud with you. My girlfriend instigated me to kill you. Its all her fault. If you want to take revenge, you should take revenge on my girlfriend. Right, go find her. Go find her! Bai Xiao, who was breathing heavily because of the pressure on his body, looked extremely ferocious. After finding himself a scapegoat, his eyes were so bright that it made people frightened in their minds. As Bai Xiao spoke, everyones gaze subconsciouslynded on Liang Lisi, who was hidden among the crowd. Liang Lisi, who was being stared at by everyone with all kinds of strange gazes, didnt seem to notice that at all. She still held her legs firmly and buried her face in her knees, curling up in a corner of the couch while trembling terribly. Seeing her like this, everyone suddenly felt that the entire room became unusually weird. The cowardly ones among them couldnt help but tremble and they leaned towards the people next to them. He said you instigated him. Do you admit it? If you do, Ill crush you to death just like how you ran over me repeatedly back then. Dont worry, I wont let you die so quickly. I still have to appreciate your painful expression. It must be very beautiful, right? Lu Zijia made a small gesture to Liang Lisi, so she wouldnt see Jin Jiahao, but could hear Jin Jiahaos terrifying voice. People were often most afraid of things they couldnt see or know. As expected, Liang Lisi, who originally curled herself up firmly in a corner, couldnt help but scream like she was about to copse after hearing the creepy and terrifying sound in her ears. Jin Jiahao didnt pity her at all. He grabbed her neck with one hand and dragged her towards Bai Xiao. And in the eyes of others, Liang Lisi was crying while screaming no like crazy as she crawled towards Bai Xiao herself. Such a strange scene made everyone present and those watching the livestream feel a bit scared. They couldnt help but wonder if there was really a ghost. No! No, no, its none of my business. I didnt kill you. Master Bai couldnt stand it when I praised you for being more handsome than him, so he drove his car to kill you on purpose. Its really none of my business. Its really none of my business. Boohoo. I tried to stop Master Bai at that time, but he didnt listen to me at all. He even pped me. When I wanted to stop him, you were already killed by Master Bai. I I never thought things would go like this. I really never thought things would go like this! Ever since you were killed, I have been having nightmares every day. I wanted to go to the police station and tell them the truth, but Master Bai threatened to kill me too if I dared to tell them about it. Im scared. I dont want to die. I dont want to die. Boohoo Liang Lisi, who was extremely terrified, broke down and cried as she told the truth about Jin Jiahaos death intermittently with a tremor in her voice.. Chapter 481 - Key Evidence (1)

Chapter 481: Key Evidence (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Liang Lisi said this, her words immediately caused an uproar in the room. People who originally wanted to check on Bai Xiao suddenly stopped and didnt dare to continue going forward. They looked at Bai Xiao with shock and fear in their eyes. And the people watching the livestream through their phones even got stirred and they startedmenting on the screen crazily. E*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Really? Are they filming for a movie?! This is clearly a live broadcast. How can they possibly be filming? I think theyre not acting at all! Ican prove that theyre not filming. I recognize Master Bai. Hes the son of a rich family in the capital and he always hangs out crazily with a group of people. He even broadcasted them racing cars a few times before! Damn, if hes the son of a rich family, hes definitely not acting! Not acting? Then, did Master Bai really kill someone, like what that woman said? Extra, extra. I just went to check and found that the most recent car ident where someone was killed in the capital only happened two weeks ago. ording to the news report, the person who was killed was a university student. He was killed when he was on his way back to school after work at night and his body was repeatedly run over by a car. The murderer is extremely cruel! Damn! I also went to check just now and found that there really is one, but this news seems to be deliberately taken down by someone. I only found it after searching for a while. Also, two weeks has passed since the car crash and they still havent found the murderer. Still havent found the murderer? That makes sense! Didnt you hear what that woman said just then? If she dares to tell the truth, Master Bai will kill her as well. It would be strange if she dared to tell the truth! Right, right, this bullshit Master Bai doesnt seem to be a good person. He must have used his familys money to cover up the fact that he killed someone! This kind of scumbag deserves to die. We can definitely not let such a crazy scumbag escape the punishment of thew! Lets forward this livestream and seek justice for the victim! Right! We must do justice for the dead. We cant let this scumbag continue to harm society! Theizens watching the livestream were enraged. They moved their hands one after another and tried their best to seek justice for the pitiful victim. Soon, the livestream spread at a very fast speed, and the number of people who came to watch the livestream also rose rapidly. Of course, those in the private room had no idea that people on the Inte were extremely stirred because of their livestream. Apart from Lu Zijia and Song Zixuan, everyone in the room even forgot about the livestream. Bai Xiao, who thought he had found a scapegoat, had never thought that Liang Lisi would have the guts to tell the truth. He was so enraged that he couldnt wait to rush over and strangle her to death immediately. Unfortunately, he, who was pressed down on the ground by the invisible pressure right now, couldnt even raise his hand, let alone rushing over to strangle her to death. Unable to move, he wanted to interrupt Liang Lisi and threaten her. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly discovered that he couldnt speak! The fear on his face immediately became even more intense, and his eyes, which used to be full of hostility, were now full of fear and begging. What evidence do you have to prove that he was the one who knocked someone down and not you? Jin Jiahao let go of the hand that was grabbing Liang Lisis neck and blocked all of Bai Xiaos way out step by step ording to Lu Zij Chapter 482 - Key Evidence (2)

Chapter 482: Key Evidence (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As long as the matter was spread around and there was even a witness and evidence, no matter how much money the Bai family had, they wouldnt be able to continue exonerating Bai Xiao. Evidence? Evidence?! The grip on the back of her neck suddenly disappeared, making Liang Lisi, who was so terrified that her whole body trembled and lost all her strength, immediately fell on the ground and repeated the word evidence again and again with a tremor in her voice. The evidence is gone, its gone! He destroyed all the evidence. The surveince cameras on the road and the surveince cameras in his car were all destroyed by them. There are no stores or people around. Theres no evidence. Theres no evidence. Boohoo Please let me go. I didnt kill you. I really didnt kill you. Boohoo Liang Lisis face was full of despair and fear as she kept begging Jin Jiahao to let her go. After living for more than twenty years, she had never thought that a living life would be gone one day because of something unimportant she said in a moment of anger. This was totally ridiculous, but such a ridiculous thing truly happened! She had been regretting and in pain all the time ever since the incident, but no matter how painful and regretful she was, that young man wouldnte back to life. So what if I let you go? Now that the matter has spread, someone has to bear the responsibility of my death after all. The Bai family will protect Bai Xiao with all their might, so the person who will be pushed out to take the me in the end will only be you, who was there at the scene at that time. The only person who can save you right now is yourself. The moment before Jin Jiahao was knocked down, he actually saw the scene where Liang Li tried to stop Bai Xiao and was fiercely pushed away by Bai Xiao, so he didnt really hate Liang Lisi in his mind. Seeing that she was willing to cooperate and tell the truth, his tone became much gentler. Myself? I I Ihave no evidence, but what I said is true. I didnt instigate Master Bai. I really didnt instigate Master Bai. Master Bai drove drove drove the car! Right, Master Bai was the driver. I dont have a drivers license and Ive never driven a car before. I dont know how to drive at all, so how would I possibly knock someone to death? My friends know. Ask them if you dont believe me. Ask them. They know I cant drive. Liang Lisi suddenly thought of something and pointed at everyone on the side with her eyes full of pleading, begging these people to tell the truth for her. However, this matter concerned Bai Xiao. These people were afraid that the Bai family would take revenge on them after this, so they all lowered their heads and remained silent. Seeing that they didnt speak, Liang Lisi became even more panicked in her mind. She actually started bowing to them until her head hit the ground, making banging sounds every time. Please, please, I beg you to tell the truth. Just once. I beg you. Boohoo, I dont want to die. I really dont want to die. Boohoo Liang Lisi kept bowing as if she didnt feel the pain. Those people who were pleaded by her were extremely shocked, but they still didnt speak. Looking at Liang Lisi, who was already bleeding from knocking her head on the ground, Jin Jiahao couldnt bear to see it in his mind and he couldnt help looking at Lu Zijia, who was sitting in a corner. However, before Lu Zijia replied, Liang Lisi, who was still knocking her head on the ground desperately, suddenly stopped and quickly crawled back to the couch she was sitting on just then, as if she had gone crazy. Phone, phone, my phone, my phone After Liang Lisi crawled to the couch, she grabbed her bag, looking for something with her trembling hands anxiously. Chapter 483 Key Evidence (3) Chapter 483 Key Evidence (3) "Found it, found it!" The eyes of Liang Lisi, who found the phone in her bag, brightened astonishingly, just like a person on the verge of dyinging back to life. Together with the blood on her forehead dripping on her face, she looked very horrifying. While everyone was thinking if she was crazy, Liang Lisi suddenly turned around and reached her phone forward. "I have proof, I have proof! Look, look, I''m not lying. I really didn''t kill you. It''s been recorded. It''s Master Bai, it''s Master Bai!" Liang Lisi couldn''t see Jin Jiahao, so she could only look ahead and talk as she pointed at the video ying on her phone. In the video, Liang Lisi was dressed very sexily and beautifully. She first introduced herself and then said where she went on that day. But before she finished talking, she suddenly seemed to see something terrifying and she looked frightened abruptly. She immediately pounced on someone on the side fiercely and the phone in her hand dropped because of this. However, the video didn''t stop there. Instead, another person was captured, and that person was Bai Xiao. So, everyone saw the fierce look on Bai Xiao''s face when he killed Jin Jiahao in the video and heard Bai Xiao say those extremely cruel words with a smile clearly! When Liang Lisi went to look for her phone, Lu Zijia moved the camera of the live streaming phone to follow Liang Lisi quietly, so theizens watching the livestream through the phone also saw the video. Once this video was out, people on the Inte got even more stirred than before. "F*ck! An irond proof, this video ispletely irond proof. If that bullshit Master Bai can still be exonerated, I''ll call him grandpa!" "Count me in! God really has eyes. Karma is a b*tch!" "Scumbag, scumbag! How is this man who''s worse than an animal still alive? What a waste of pig food!" "I''ve already called the cops. I''m waiting for the scumbag to be taken away." "Already called the cops +10000" While the Inte was in chaos, someone knocked on the door of the private room hard outside. "Police. People inside, please open the door!" In the end, theizens saw Bai Xiao being taken away by the police as they wished. Everyone in the room, including Lu Zijia and Song Zixuan, were also invited to the police station to give their statements. On the way, Lu Zijia sent a message to Chu Ming, telling him that she had found the evidence. The rest would depend on Chu Ming himself. Chu Ming, who had never thought that Lu Zijia would be so efficient, even doubted if Lu Zijia was joking with him when he received this message. However, his assistant soon proved that Lu Zijia wasn''t joking with him! Outside the police station. "Hey, can you wait for me? Do you know I''m still dizzy?" After giving a statement at the police station, Song Zixuan ran to catch up with Lu Zijia who was walking in front as heined with dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia stopped walking and red at him. "Oh? Do you still feel dizzy? Do you want me to help you sober up? My way of sobering up is guaranteed to be fast." She said as she slowly raised her hand, looking like she was waiting for Song Zixuan to agree before she pped his head to sober him up. Seeing this, Song Zixuan immediately jumped away like a rabbit. "Lu Zijia, I''ve sacrificed so much for you. Will you die if you make a concession to me?" This damn woman would enve him! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him. "You''re a man and you want a woman to make a concession to you. Aren''t you embarrassed?" Chapter 484 Be Careful Not to Be Eaten Chapter 484 Be Careful Not to Be Eaten Song Zixuan: "!!!" He indeed shouldn''t try reasoning with this woman! "I''ve helped you so much today. Shouldn''t you express your gratitude?" Such as promising that she wouldn''t scare him with ghosts again in the future. However, Lu Zijia didn''t cooperate and she saidzily, "I already did." Song Zixuan was startled and he blurted out, "When? Why didn''t I know?" Did she do so when he was drunk and in a daze? But why didn''t he remember any of that? "Blow, blow, my pride indulges" Lu Zijia''s sudden singing made Song Zixuan, who was caught off guard, twist for a second. "Stop, stop, stop!" Song Zixuan stopped Lu Zijia from continuing to sing loudly in devastation. "Why are you suddenly singing? Haven''t you sung enough before?" He had just been tortured by this voice that sounded like pigs being ughtered for half an hour not long ago. If it happened again now, he would really cry! "You asked me when I expressed my gratitude. I''m just trying to help you remember." After saying that, Lu Zijia stopped talking nonsense with him and walked to the side of the road to wait for the car. This unlucky man was truly ungrateful. It was his honor of a few lifetimes to have her, who used to be the Master of Golden Core, sing for him! He dared to feel disgusted by it. He was truly a man with no taste. Song Zixuan, who was categorized as someone with no taste: "!!!" That was obviously a division ofbor, but this woman actually shamelessly took it as a gesture of expressing her gratitude! Don''t be too thick-skinned, alright? At this moment, Song Zixuan suddenly had the urge to capsize the boat of friendship again! When the car arrived, Lu Zijia quickly got into the car. "Alright, I''m leaving. We''re going different ways. Get another car!" Lu Zijia said as she waved at him with a smile. Before the car started, she suddenly reminded Song Zixuan, "You''re going to have a romantic encounter. Be careful not to be eaten." Song Zixuan, who was left holding the door there mercilessly: "" Why did he still want to be friends with this heartless and unreasonable woman??? Eh? Wait! What did she mean by being careful not to be eaten when he had a romantic encounter? Even if he had a romantic encounter, he would be the one eating the person, alright? The word "bad" waspletely ignored Chu Ming was very helpful in the follow-up of Jin Jiahao''s incident. Together with the witness and irond evidence, Bai Xiao was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional murder. The husband and wife of the Bai family, who covered up for their son''s crime, were also sentenced to jail one by one. People who knew about this were pleased with the result. Lu Zijia, who had no business these few days, went out to buy a batch of jade stones and threw them into the Ancient Space. She immediately became a pauper again. However, what made her relieved was that the Ancient Space only needed 10% more spiritual energy to level up! 10%, only 10%. This really made her toes curl! So, Lu Zijia, who was sitting cross-legged on the grass with her chin on her hand, suddenly had the urge to rob Mu Tianyan and the others again. Ah, no, it wasn''t a robbery. After all, she helped them improve their weaponsst time. A lot ofbor was involved. It definitely wasn''t a robbery. However, they seemed to only have one weapon each and there was no other weapon for her to draw inscriptions on. She could usually only draw one inscription on this kind of mortal weapon. If she drew too much on it, it would break. So it was really not easy to make money! While she was thinking about how to make money, the Du family called her. Chapter 485 - Found in the Trash

Chapter 485 Found in the Trash

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Du family. Jiajia, these are the products made by those bottles of ointment. The whitening ointments are made into whitening facial masks and the e removal ointments are made into e removal solutions. The effects are all controlled within a reasonable range. Du Jinli pointed at the tworge cardboard boxes on the coffee table and exined to his niece in a good mood. He immediately took out two pieces of paper from his body and said, These two are the test results. The two ointments dont have any side effects and they wont stimte or hurt the skin. Theyre simply amazing! Jia, youre really the blessing of the Du family. Come, give me a hug quickly so I can get some of your luck. After saying something serious, Du Jinli immediately fooled around again and didnt look serious at all. Lu Zijia looked at her uncle, who opened his arms to her: What was this feeling of being treated like a kid? Go, go, go, move aside. Thats Jiajias luck. If you dare to take it away from her, Ill punish you ording to the family rules! Old Lady Du pped the back of her sons head without hesitation. Ouch! Du Jinli intentionally cried exaggeratedly. Mom, cant you be gentler? You must have found me in the trash. Old Lady Du said seriously, No, I found you in the toilet. Pfft! Hahaha As soon as Old Lady Du said that, everyone present couldnt helpughing. Even Old Lady Du herself couldnt hold back herughter. And Du Jinli, who was found in the toilet: He really wasnt her son! Lu Zijias few bottles of ointment made more than 500 facial masks and more than 400 small bottles of e removal solution. After checking that there were no problems with the products, Lu Zijia took away some whitening facial masks and e removal solution and asked her two uncles not to look for any celebrities as their spokesperson for the time being. It would be a waste if she didnt use a free spokesperson. She was a good youngdy who liked to save resources and would never waste them. She must stick to that to the end. The Song family. Madam, Master Lu gave you this. A servant walked into the living room and handed a small bag in her hands to Fang Yueqiu. Fang Yueqiu, who was originally reading a magazine, immediately put it down and took the bag after hearing that as she asked anxiously, Master Lu is here? Why didnt you invite her in? Hurry, go prepare more snacks for her. Also, prepare more fruits and use the best tea. Fang Yueqiu quickly instructed the servant as she rushed to the door. The servant quickly stopped her. Madam, Master Lu left after asking me to give you the things. She seems to have something else to do. Ah? I see Hearing that Lu Zijia had already left, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed, but she soon put her attention on the small bag in her hands. Things that Master Lu gave her must be something good. Thinking of this, Fang Yueqiu sat back on the couch and took out the things in the bag. Hm? Skincare products? New products from Three Treasures? Hasnt Three Treasures stoppedunching new products for more than ten years? Why are they suddenly making some new products? Looking at the box of whitening facial masks and a bottle of e removal solution in her hands, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help feeling confused. If she remembered correctly, something happened to the products of Three Treasures a while ago. It seemed that they would ruin her face if she used them? Uh Why would Master Lu suddenly give her skincare products? And they were even from Three Treasures. Looking at the things in her hands, Fang Yueqiu struggled.. Chapter 486 - Products That Would Ruin People’s Face? (1)

Chapter 486 Products That Would Ruin Peoples Face? (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, the same scene was happening in the Fei family. Weiwei, why did you buy skincare products again? Didnt I buy them for you yesterday? You are only 16 and it is not good to use too many skincare products. Seeing her daughtere back from school with skincare products, Yuan Meijun couldnt help but frown slightly. Apparently, she didnt like her daughter to use too many skincare products and cosmetics. Mom, I didnt buy these things. The master who helped our familyst time gave them to me. Fei Weiwei walked over and sat next to her mother, putting the skincare products in her hands on the coffee table. Yuan Meijun looked confused. The master who helped our familyst time? The one with very big and bright eyes who sold us the Blessing Talismans? There were a total of four masters who came to help their family solve the problemst time, but apart from Master Lu, they had never had any interaction with the other masters. So, her first reaction was to think that the person who gave these things to her daughter was Master Lu. Yeah, thats Master Lu. Fei Weiwei nodded. Hearing her daughters affirmative answer, Yuan Meijuns eyes brightened. Where did you meet Master Lu? Did you invite her to our house as a guest? After pausing for a second, she said again, Remember to invite Master Lu to our house as our guest the next time you see her, alright? I heard from your Dad that there was no major problem in business only because Master Lu reminded him a while ago. Your Dad has always wanted to thank Master Lu. Its just that Master Lu is too busy and she doesnt like people to thank her specifically. Your Dad has never had the chance to see Master Lu again. Fei Weiwei didnt mind that her mother was nagging. She smiled and nodded constantly. After her mother finished talking, she replied, I met Master Lu at the door of our house. Master Lu said she still had to go somewhere else, so she left after giving me the things. She immediately joked and said, I guess Master Lu knows that Ive been under a lot of pressure in my studiestely and Ive got a lot of pimples, so she specially came to give me this e removal solution. The whitening facial mask should be for you, Mom. Yuan Meijun nced at her daughter speechlessly. Youre the best at guessing. But why do I find this brand a bit familiar? Yuan Meijun looked at the logo on the bag and then looked at the name. The next moment, her eyes widened in shock. Isnt Isnt this the brand that people said would ruin your face a while ago? Why would Master Lu give you these products? This Yuan Meijun was originally quite happy to receive the present from Lu Zijia, but now she was in a difficult position. Honey, dont use these things for now. Master might have given you the wrong things. In fact, what she was thinking in her mind was that Lu Zijia probably didnt know that using products from the brand Three Treasures would ruin their face, which was why she bought them as a gift. Fei Weiwei didnt disagree with this. In the suburbs. At the filming set. Ye Nanxi, who had just finished filming, was about to return to the van to rest when she suddenly saw a familiar figure walk out from the side of the van. Master Lu! Seeing Lu Zijia, Ye Nanxi, who was originally exhausted, immediately became energetic. Master Lu, why are you here? Are you here for me? Ye Nanxi knew that the possibility wasnt high, but she still couldnt help anticipating. However, what she didnt expect was that Master Lu actually nodded! Yeah, Im here for you. Lu Zijia nodded and admitted straightforwardly.. Chapter 487 - Products That Would Ruin People’s Face? (2)

Chapter 487 Products That Would Ruin Peoples Face? (2)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Excitement was written all over Ye Nanxis face as she invited Lu Zijia into the van with a beaming smile. Master Lu, why did youe to see me? This time It cant be that I still have something on me, right? Ye Nanxi suddenly thought of something and her expression immediately froze. She didnt even dare to move her body. Lu Zijia nced at her speechlessly. You think too much. There werent many evil spirits in this world, because once the evil spirits were too strong, Hell would send spirit cops to catch them. As for Taoist Masters who did evil, there should be even fewer of them. After all, Taoist Masters would suffer even more condemnation than ordinary people if they did evil. Im here to give you something this time. Lu Zijia gave thest set of skincare products in her hands to Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi treated Lu Zijia as her idolpletely. And now, her idol was giving her a present, so she was extremely excited and happy. Thank you, Master Lu. I like it very much. Ye Nanxi took the bag carefully and said she liked it without even looking at it. Lu Zijia looked at the time and thought that it was gettingte, so she left quickly. Ye Nanxi sent her out of the crew reluctantly. As soon as she turned around, she saw her manager behind her and couldnt help but be startled. Sister Qin, why are you standing behind me to scare me? Dont you know that you can scare people to death? Ye Nanxi patted her chest as she heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear. Seeing that she really seemed to be frightened, Qin Zheng couldnt help butugh. When did you be so cowardly? And who was that person you just sent away? I dont remember this person in the crew. Its Master Lu, my savior and the number one idol of my life! Ye Nanxi raised her chin and said with an honored look. Qin Zheng: Master Lu? Why did it sound like the name of a fraud? Why are you buying random skincare products again? Your face is already bad enough. If you get an allergy again, youll have to go to the hospital. Qin Zheng saw Ye Nanxi take out some unknown branded skincare products from the bag and she immediately said with a frustrated look. She immediately reached out and wanted to take the things away. However, Ye Nanxi dodged her hand this time and held the things firmly in her arms. No, these are things that my idol gave me in person. I definitely cant let you take them away from me! As long as they were given to her by her idol, even if those were skincare products from a less known brand, they were still treasures! She definitely couldnt give them away! Seeing how protective Ye Nanxi was, Qin Zhengpletely lost her temper. Forget it, forget it. Use it if you want. Dont me me for not reminding you if your face is ruined. Ye Nanxi didnt care about her reminder at all and she carried the things happily back to the van. After leaving the filming set, Lu Zijia took a cab back to the old mansion of the Mu family. Unexpectedly, she encountered the second traffic jam that she had had aftering to this world! Noticing that there was dark energy floating nearby, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a bit tired in her mind! At the same time, she was thinking if she should send a text message to Mu Tianyan first, in case that guy found an excuse to take advantage of her again. Ah, young people nowadays I dont know what theyre thinking. They always want tomit suicide and jump off a building. They have no idea how sad their parents, who raised them, would be. The driver in front leaned on the steering wheel and looked up for a while, shaking his head and talking to himself as he sighed.. Chapter 488 - Someone Wanted to Jump Off a Building

Chapter 488 Someone Wanted to Jump Off a Building

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Sir, Ill get off here! Lu Zijia said to the driver and passed him the money. With the traffic jam, she wouldnt be able to leave for a while. She might as well get off and take a look. Thinking that Lu Zijia was going to watch the fun, the driver couldnt help but say earnestly, Youngdy, you shouldnt watch this kind of fun. It might traumatize you. For the drivers kindness, Lu Zijia smiled and didnt exin anything. Ah, someone wants to jump off a building thiste at night? Whats wrong with him? Why cant he sit down and talk about it? Why must he jump off a building? Seriously. The people who were stuck here couldnt helpining. Right, young people nowadays are really Ah, I dont know what to say. This young man has been up there for half an hour. The police have also been persuading him for half an hour. I wonder if he can be persuaded. He should be able to be persuaded. Ive been here for half an hour. That young man doesnt seem to want to jump down. just dont know why theyve been in a deadlock up there for so long. Did he have a conflict with his parents? Theres no conflict. Im neighbors with that family. We were having dinner together in a restaurant before, but this kid suddenly came here and wanted to jump off the uilding for some reason. Really Ah! eally? He suddenly came to thismunity to jump off a building while eating? Did he encounter something evil? After listening to the discussion of the people around for a while, Lu Zijia walked upstairs quietly. The buildings in thismunity were only seven or eight stories tall and they were a bit shabby. Apparently, they were all quite old. Son, son,e back quickly. Dont scare me. Come back quickly,e back As soon as Lu Zijia went up, she saw a woman, who pretended to be rich, being held by a policewoman. She was crying and calling for her son toe back. Mom, Mom, help me. I dont want to die. I dont want to die. Mom, help me quickly. The young man standing outside the fence seemed to be around 18 or 19 years old. At this moment, his body was leaning forward. One of his hands was holding the fence firmly, while the other was stretched out straight, as if someone was pulling him. In fact, this young man was being dragged, but it wasnt a human being that was pulling him, but a ghost. The ghost didnt seem very old. She was only around 22 or 23 and she was very pretty. Why do you want him dead? Lu Zijia asked the female ghost through voice transmission. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, the female ghost was startled and she subconsciously looked around, then her surprised gazended on Lu Zijia. Are you talking to me? Are you a Taoist Master? The female ghost looked very calm. Even though she guessed that Lu Zijia was a Taoist Master, she didnt panic. Hm. Lu Zijia replied calmly and repeated what she said just then. Judging from the rich womans face, she was a very kind person with a good heart. People like her rarely became enemies with people, let alone doing evil. And although that young man was a bit capricious and rebellious, he knew the boundaries and had never made any big mistakes. So, she was very curious why this ghost wanted this young man dead. Arent you a Taoist Master? You should be able to see how I died, right? the female ghost asked instead of answering. You killed yourself. Lu Zijia said with certainty, He has nothing to do with your death. You shouldnt vent your anger on the innocent. Chapter 489 - The Scariness of Rumors (1)

Chapter 489 The Scariness of Rumors (1)

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions nnocent? How would he be innocent? He also drove me to death. He also drove me to death! The ck fog around the female ghost suddenly surged and a ferocious look appeared on her originally calm face in an instant. if these so-called people didnt spread rumors online, how would I be forced tomit suicide by jumping off a building? Those rumors werent real at all. They were all fake! But those people thought I wasnt miserable enough. They all pretended to be saints, and reproached and insulted me through the screen. ve already rified that I didnt do it, but those people said I was making excuses. They even said I wanted to maintain a good name for myself after being a bitch, but I idnt. I didnt! The eyes of the female ghost gradually turned ck and soon covered the white of her eyes, looking very scary. Im already pitiful enough that my parents didnt like me. I just wanted to live well. Why did they have to force me? Why did they have to nder me? Even my boyfriend didnt believe me. Even my boyfriend didnt believe me. Dont you think its ridiculous? So, these people who drove me to death deserve to die! The female ghost suddenly burst out with strong viciousness. As soon as she said thest word, the female ghost immediately made a move, trying to drag the boy, who was struggling against the fence, off the building. The female ghost was fast, but Lu Zijia was even faster. In just an instant, she dragged the young man back into the fence before the female ghost made a move. You saved him! How dare you save him? Hes a scum of society who only knows how to hurt people. Why did you save him? Looking at the boy who was saved, the woman shouted at Lu Zijia furiously with a murderous look. He might be wrong, but he doesnt deserve to die. Lu Zijia nced at her coldly. If you want revenge, you should go to the person who really forced you to die. Even though the resentment of this female ghost was very strong, she still hadntmitted the sin of killing. Apparently, the young man Lu Zjija just saved was her first target for revenge. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the resentment in the female ghost became even stronger. Herpletely ck eyes were full of resentment and strong anger. If I knew who really drove me to death, I wouldnt have been forced tomit suicide! So, before I find the real murderer who drove me to death, Ill take revenge on the others first. Youre not allowed to help them again, or Ill kill you too! As soon as she spoke, a cloud of ck fog opened its giant mouth and suddenly attacked Lu Zijia. The attack of the female ghost didnt have much viciousness. Apparently, it was just to warn Lu Zijia. However, when the ck fog that had turned into a ferocious beast was one meter away from Lu Zijia, it suddenly turned into dust instantly like it self-destructed, dissipating in the world. You! Seeing that her attack didnt work on Lu Zijia at all, the expression of the female ghost was extremely sullen. But even so, she still didnt leave and still insisted on killing that young man. Seeing that she didnt do anything else, Lu Zijia let her be. And the young man, who was saved on the other side, was being held in the arms of his crying mother at this moment. Miss, miss? One of the middle-aged policemen, who persuaded the young man upstairs, called Lu Zijia a few times, but she didnt react. He couldnt help but increase his volume. Lu Zijia turned around and said, Excuse me, sir, are you talking to me? The middle-aged policeman: So, it wasnt that this person didnt hear him after he called her for so long. Instead, she had no idea that he was talking to her?. Chapter 490 - The Scariness of Rumors (2)

Chapter 490: The Scariness of Rumors (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even though the middle-aged policeman was speechless, he still said, Miss, its a good thing that you saved someone, but you were too reckless just then. If the person youre saving is emotionally unstable, its easy to cause a tragedy... h, h, h... The middle-aged policeman said a lot of things to Lu Zijia. In conclusion, she could save someone next time, but she definitely couldnt just show up abruptly to save the person like she did just then. Lu Zijia turned a deaf ear to what he said, but she kept nodding like an obedient child, showing that she understood. Seeing that Lu Zijia was listening to him, the middle-aged policeman didnt continue nagging. Afterplimenting her a bit, he went tofort the mother and son with the other colleagues. Half an hourter, down the building. Youngdy, thank you. Thank you for saving my son. Thank you, youngdy. Zhu Meiyi, who calmed down a bit, held her sons hand tightly with one hand and bowed to Lu Zijia to thank her constantly. The young man, named Jiang Haotian, also thanked Lu Zijia a few times, but he was still looking a bit dumbfounded. Apparently, he still hadnt collected himself from the disaster. Its alright. I just happened to have time to help. Lu Zijia waved her hand and said casually. The policeman on the side who hadnt left: She helped because she had time... So, she wouldnt help if she wasnt free? The middle-aged policeman, whoplimented Lu Zijia before: ... He suddenly wanted to nag this youngdy again. Madam, please wait. After the policemen left and the onlookers dispersed, Lu Zijia stopped the mother and son who were about to leave. Zhu Meiyi stopped walking and looked at Lu Zijia with red eyes in confusion, I wonder if you believe that there are ghosts in this world that people cant see? Lu Zijia said in a low voice. Zhu Meiyi believed in Buddhism, so she was a bit superstitious. Hearing what Lu Zijia said now, she immediately thought of what her son said before. He didnt want to jump off a building. Someone dragged him to do so. She had thought that her son was talking nonsense because he didnt want to tell her the reason why he wanted to jump off the building. Thinking about it now, her son didnt seem to be talking nonsense at that time. Young... Youngdy, are you saying that my son suddenly tried to jump off the building because he was haunted by something dirty? Zhu Meiyi asked carefully. Seeing that she believed her, Lu Zijia saved herself the trouble of opening the Third Eye to allow Zhu Meiyi to see ghosts. Hm, shes still following you. Lu Zijia nced behind her, indicating that the female ghost was right there. She said that your son insulted her online and was one of the people who drove her to death. She wanted to take revenge on your son. Your son hasnt recovered from the shock yet. You can ask him after he calms down. Hearing that the dirty thing was still following them, Zhu Meiyi immediately turned pale. Young... Youngdy, you... you can see ghosts? Zhu Meiyi had heard that some people were born to be able to see ghosts, so she thought Lu Zijia was such a person. Yeah, Im a Taoist Master. You can look for me if you need anything. Lu Zijia said as she took out her name cards the Director got for her and handed Zhu Meiyi a card. A Taoist Master? Zhu Meiyi was shocked. She couldnt help but doubt this Taoist Master in front of her because she was too young. However, thinking that this Taoist Master saved her son just then, she should be quite capable.. Chapter 491 - Uncle Said It’ll Only Taste Good if We Eat Together

Chapter 491: Uncle Said Itll Only Taste Good if We Eat Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thinking of this, Zhu Meiyi quickly said, Master, can you help me catch that ghost? I can pay you as much as you want, as long as that ghost doesnt bother my son again. After Zhu Meiyi spoke, Lu Zijia could clearly feel the viciousness of the female ghost behind. I dont catch ghosts. Lu Zijia shook her head and said with a smile. Hearing that, Zhu Meiyi was immediately a bit disappointed. When she was about to ask Lu Zijia if she could introduce her a Taoist Master who would catch ghosts, she heard Lu Zijia say again, But I can help you solve the problem. Zhu Meiyi was dumbfounded. Didnt she say she didnt catch ghosts just now? Why did she say she could help then solve their problem the next second? Noticing Zhu Meiyis confusion, Lu Zijia exined, I wont force a vengeful spirit to submit to me. However, I can help you solve the problem, including that ghost. That ghost was forced to die by the rumors. You and your son can help that ghost find the person who spread the rumors. When that ghosts obsession is gone and her resentment dissipates, she will reincarnate. Well Well Zhu Meiyi looked like she was in a difficult position. Her husband passed away two years ago, leaving her and her son relying on each other at home. Since she was afraid that she would cause trouble for her son and herself, she was always friendly when she interacted with people. She never got into fights with people and also avoided being nosy. So, after hearing that Lu Zijia was obviously asking her to restart the case for that ghost, she was in a dilemma. She wasnt afraid of anything else, but that the person who spread the rumors and drove that ghost to death had a powerful family. If her husband was still alive, she would have agreed without hesitation, but right now, she dared not to Its alright. You can think about it carefully when you get home. Of course, you can also ask other Taoist Masters to help you deal with it. Lu Zijia said as she suddenly changed the subject and asked, Do you have two 100 yuan banknotes with you? Zhu Meiyi was startled by her sudden change of topic, but she didnt think much about it. She quickly took out two brand new 100 yuan banknotes from her bag and handed them to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia took the two banknotes and her hands moved quickly. In just two moments, the two banknotes in her hands became two triangles. These two talismans can keep you safe for three days. Lu Zijia handed the talismans made of banknotes back to Zhu Meiyi, then turned around and left right away. Zhu Meiyi looked at the unusual talismans in her hand in a daze and couldnt help feeling a bit uncertain in her mind, but she still put one of the talismans on her son and the other one on herself. When Lu Zijia returned to the Mu family, she found that an adult and a child were waiting for her in the living room for dinner. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. She walked over and said, Didnt I tell you not to wait for me? Uncle said itll only taste good if we eat together. Mu Ruishu slid down from the couch and said as he raised his little head and looked at Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at his nephew. Mu Ruishus neck shrank. Alright, Uncle didnt say that. Grandpa He said Auntie will like Uncle a bit more if I say more good things about Uncle in front of Auntie. And if Auntie likes Uncle a bit more, shell like Xiao Rui a bit more too. Lu Zijia, whose mind was full of uncles and aunties: This kid was ying tongue twisters! Kid, arent you hungry? Lu Zijia raised her hand and rubbed his little head a few times, then dragged him to the dining room. Come on, lets go eat.. Chapter 492 - Madam, Im Hungry Too

Chapter 492: Madam, Im Hungry Too

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam, Im hungry too. Mu Tianyan, who was being forgotten, suddenly said softly. Lu Zijia immediately staggered and almost tripped. After standing properly, she turned around and looked at the man behind her with a shocked look, like she had seen a ghost. Why did she feel like this man was acting coquettishly towards her just then? Was she sure she wasnt hallucinating? When Lu Zijia suspected that she was hallucinating, Mu Tianyan, who was sitting on the couch, reached out his hand to her. ??? What did that mean? Compared to Lu Zijias confusion, Mu Ruishu immediately understood what his uncle meant. He immediately pulled his aunt back. He then grabbed his aunts other hand and put it in his uncles big hand. Alright, lets go to eat~ Lu Zijia, who was walking towards the dining room while holding the hands of the two of them: Ahem, alright. Even though it felt a bit weird, it still felt pretty good. Mu Tianyan, who was held by his wife, caught a glimpse of the curve of his wifes mouth and the corners of his mouth also rose unconsciously. Uncle He, who was waiting in the dining room, saw the heartwarming scene of them entering hand in hand like a family and a gratified look shed through his old eyes. How great. Ever since Madame showed up, the Second Master had be more and more popr. Madam, can you go to a banquet with me tomorrow night? Mu Tianyan suddenly asked halfway through the meal. In the past, Mu Tianyan would never attend any banquet. But now... he wanted more people to know that Lu Zijia was his wife. A banquet? Lu Zijia found the scene of this worlds banquet from the original hosts memories and her eyes brightened. Sure! There would be a lot of delicious food at the banquet in this world. By then, she could try more delicacies. Ah, speaking of delicacies, maybe she could open a herbal cuisine restaurant or a medicinal bath shop. However, after thinking about it, Lu Zijia quickly gave up the idea of opening a store. Putting aside the fact that it would take a lot of time to grow the herbs with emeralds, it was also a problem if she had the time to make herbal cuisine. She worked so hard to earn money because she wanted to improve her strength quickly. If she slowed down her cultivation because of earning money, wouldnt the gains outweigh the losses? So, she should focus on the skincare product business first! Seeing that she agreed so quickly, Mu Tianyan was a bit surprised, but he didnt ask anything. After dinner, Mu Ruishu, who wanted to build a rtionship with his aunt, was sent back to his room by his uncle to do homework. But he had already finished his homework! Uncle was so annoying! Come with me. After sending the annoying third wheel away, Mu Tianyan took his wife upstairs. Why? Lu Zijia was a bit dumbfounded as he dragged her forward. Why did she feel like this man was being mysterious tonight? Did he do something unspeakable? Taking her upstairs right now, did he actually want her to move into his room? Youll know when we get there. Mu Tianyan didnt answer her. Instead, he grabbed her hand tighter and walked towards his territory on the third floor step by step. Lu Zijia, who thought she was right, was actually a bit unwilling to go with him in her mind... However, before she decided if she should reject him, Mu Tianyan suddenly stopped walking. Mu Tianyan, who had no idea that he was misunderstood to have done something unspeakable, pushed open the door in front of him and asked Lu Zijia to go in first.. Chapter 493 My Wife Is So Easy to Provide For Chapter 493 My Wife Is So Easy to Provide For Lu Zijia, who collected herself from the fantasy world, immediately felt a strong spiritual energy rushing at her face. Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling startled in her mind. She looked up and found that the room Mu Tianyan brought her to was his bedroom! Why did this guy bring her to his bedroom? Besides, why did this guy''s bedroom have such strong spiritual energy? Seeing his wife standing at the door with her eyeballs rolling around, but not going in, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help butugh in his mind and he could only take the initiative to drag her in. "Madam, what do you think of this bedroom?" Mu Tianyan asked casually as he took her to the closet. Even if Lu Zijia was smart, she still didn''t quite understand what he meant by this. "Pretty good." Since she couldn''t figure it out, she could only answer vaguely. She shouldn''t be wrong. However, Mu Tianyan frowned after hearing her reply. "So, what kind of decoration do you like, Madam?" Lu Zijia even felt that her brain wasn''t working well. "As long as it looksfortable." For cultivators, they just needed a safe andfortable ce to cultivate. As for decorations, they really wouldn''t care about it. Mu Tianyan suddenly felt that his wife was so easy to provide for. While the two of them were talking, Mu Tianyan pushed open the door of the closet and opened another cab, revealing the password keyboard inside. Mu Tianyan didn''t hide anything. He entered the password in front of Lu Zijia and scanned the fingerprint of his thumb. "Hand." Mu Tianyan took his wife''s hand and scanned her fingerprint inside. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. "???" What exactly was this man trying to do? "I''ve already scanned your fingerprint inside, Madam. You can open it yourself next time." Mu Tianyan looked at the dumbfounded girl next to him and exined with a smile. Lu Zijia: "" This man allowed her toe here. Wasn''t he afraid that she would steal the things inside and run away? So, this man was so mysterious just because he wanted to bring her here to see his property? "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the closet that upied half of the wall moved aside slowly, revealing a door. The door was locked with a password. Mu Tianyan entered the password in front of Lu Zijia again. "Crack!" Mu Tianyan pushed the door open and went inside, showing everything in the room behind the closet before Lu Zijia''s eyes. The hidden room was about 60 square meters and there were a lot of things on the shelves on both sides. On one side were precious herbs and on the other were all kinds of cold weapons. In the middle were tworge wooden chests that could contain a grown man. And the spiritual energy Lu Zijia sensed before came from these two wooden chests. Mu Tianyan didn''t keep her in suspense. He directly went over and opened the two wooden chests, revealing the emeralds that filled the two chests. "Do you like them, Madam?" Mu Tianyan looked at his wife with anticipation. Lu Zijia blinked. "I do." She liked them so much that she even wanted to move them into her Ancient Space secretly. This man knew that she liked emeralds, but he still lured her with so many of them. He was really testing her self-control! Seeing her sparkling eyes staring at the emeralds directly, Mu Tianyan''s originally nervous heart immediately rxed. "These are for you, Madam. When you want to use these emeralds, you cane in and get them anytime." As long as she came in a few times more, he would always be able to find an opportunity to persuade her to move into this room. By then, their rtionship as husband and wife would be real. Chapter 494 - Was Second Master Sure He Wasn’t Teasing Her Openly?

Chapter 494: Was Second Master Sure He Wasnt Teasing Her Openly?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Are those really for me? She should be able to upgrade the Ancient Space by putting these tworge chests of emeralds inside. After the space was upgraded, there would be a spirit field and the herbs she nted on it would be spiritual nts. By then, she would be able to move the Namo Buddha Lotus nted in the backyard into the space and she wouldnt have to form a Spirit Gathering Array anymore. Of course. Seeing that she was happy, Mu Tianyan was also in a good mood. However, he couldnt be happy the next second. Then, can I take them all at once? Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of her with anticipation in her bright eyes. She would just take these emeralds as the investment this man put in her. After growing more Namo Buddha Lotuses, she could refine them into elixirs for him to increase his strength. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia was no longer shy. Mu Tianyan, whose wonderful n was shattered, His wife was truly unpredictable! Yes. Mu Tianyan smiled bitterly in his mind, while looking very direct and generous on the outside. It seemed that he had to think of other ways if he wanted to be a real couple with his wife. After getting Mu Tianyans permission, Lu Zijia thanked him happily and went up to grab one of the chests, trying to carry it out. Seeing that she couldnt wait, Mu Tianyan felt deeply speechless. Why did he feel that he wasnt as attractive as these two chestes of emeralds in his wifes eyes? Hang on. Mu Tianyan stopped her immediately. Lu Zijia held the chest even harder and turned to Mu Tianyan with a slightly vignt look. She seemed to be worried that Mu Tianyan would regret it. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her fair little face in amusement. Hmt it felt nice. Dont worry, I gave them to you, so theyre yours. Besides, youre my wife. Everything I own is yours, including myself. Mu Tianyan said as he took one of Lu Zijias hands off the chest and put it to his heart. Lu Zijia: Was this man sure he wasnt teasing her openly? However, these words sounded very pleasant. Then, my things are still mine. Lu Zijia suddenly blurted out. Mu Tianyans things were hers and her things were still hers. What a great deal! Alright. Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation with obvious indulgence in his ck eyes. Come, let me take you to meet someone. Mu Tianyan dragged his wife towards the only door in the room. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. So, the main purpose of bringing her here was to introduce someone to her? But why was this person in the secret chamber? With doubts in her mind, Lu Zijia watched Mu Tianyan push open the heavy iron door. After seeing the scene in the room clearly, Lu Zijias pupils shrank slightly and she showed obvious astonishment on her face. In the small room, there was a special table with an ice casket on it. Thats right, there was even a person lying inside the ice casket. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and looked at the man next to her in confusion, waiting for his exnation. Mu Tianyan looked at the person lying in the ice casket and introduced him to Lu Zijia, This is my brother, Mu Tianheng. Hes 12 years older than me. Before I was taken to the main family of the Mu family, my brother basically took care of me. Chapter 494 - Was Second Master Sure He Wasn’t Teasing Her Openly?

Chapter 494: Was Second Master Sure He Wasnt Teasing Her Openly?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Are those really for me? She should be able to upgrade the Ancient Space by putting these tworge chests of emeralds inside. After the space was upgraded, there would be a spirit field and the herbs she nted on it would be spiritual nts. By then, she would be able to move the Namo Buddha Lotus nted in the backyard into the space and she wouldnt have to form a Spirit Gathering Array anymore. Of course. Seeing that she was happy, Mu Tianyan was also in a good mood. However, he couldnt be happy the next second. Then, can I take them all at once? Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of her with anticipation in her bright eyes. She would just take these emeralds as the investment this man put in her. After growing more Namo Buddha Lotuses, she could refine them into elixirs for him to increase his strength. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia was no longer shy. Mu Tianyan, whose wonderful n was shattered, His wife was truly unpredictable! Yes. Mu Tianyan smiled bitterly in his mind, while looking very direct and generous on the outside. It seemed that he had to think of other ways if he wanted to be a real couple with his wife. After getting Mu Tianyans permission, Lu Zijia thanked him happily and went up to grab one of the chests, trying to carry it out. Seeing that she couldnt wait, Mu Tianyan felt deeply speechless. Why did he feel that he wasnt as attractive as these two chestes of emeralds in his wifes eyes? Hang on. Mu Tianyan stopped her immediately. Lu Zijia held the chest even harder and turned to Mu Tianyan with a slightly vignt look. She seemed to be worried that Mu Tianyan would regret it. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her fair little face in amusement. Hmt it felt nice. Dont worry, I gave them to you, so theyre yours. Besides, youre my wife. Everything I own is yours, including myself. Mu Tianyan said as he took one of Lu Zijias hands off the chest and put it to his heart. Lu Zijia: Was this man sure he wasnt teasing her openly? However, these words sounded very pleasant. Then, my things are still mine. Lu Zijia suddenly blurted out. Mu Tianyans things were hers and her things were still hers. What a great deal! Alright. Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation with obvious indulgence in his ck eyes. Come, let me take you to meet someone. Mu Tianyan dragged his wife towards the only door in the room. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. So, the main purpose of bringing her here was to introduce someone to her? But why was this person in the secret chamber? With doubts in her mind, Lu Zijia watched Mu Tianyan push open the heavy iron door. After seeing the scene in the room clearly, Lu Zijias pupils shrank slightly and she showed obvious astonishment on her face. In the small room, there was a special table with an ice casket on it. Thats right, there was even a person lying inside the ice casket. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and looked at the man next to her in confusion, waiting for his exnation. Mu Tianyan looked at the person lying in the ice casket and introduced him to Lu Zijia, This is my brother, Mu Tianheng. Hes 12 years older than me. Before I was taken to the main family of the Mu family, my brother basically took care of me. Chapter 495 - I Can’t Leave You Anymore

Chapter 495: I Cant Leave You Anymore

Trantor: HenyeeTrantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was shocked again in her mind and she also looked at the man lying in the ice casket. Didnt Mu Tianyans brother, Mu Tianheng, pass away three years ago? Why was he here now? Lu Zijia was confused in her mind, but she didnt ask anything. She waited for Mu Tianyan to continue. As expected, Mu Tianyan continued after pausing for a second, After I was taken to the main family, I didnt have much contact with my brother, but our brotherhood was still there. My brother became like this because someone poisoned him. My master didnt want me to be distracted after hearing the news, so he didnt tell me about it immediately. By the time I found out, my sister-inw had already passed away and my brother was already on the verge of dying. In order to keep my brother alive, I transferred the toxins in my brothers body to mine. Mu Tianyan was delighted. Did his wife finally admit that they were husband and wife? If he had known this would happen, he should have brought his wife toe and meet his brother earlier. I l might be able to save your brother, Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan seriously. Mu Tianyan said just then that the poison in his body was transferred from Mu Tianheng. That meant that the poison in Mu Tianhengl?s body was the same as Mu Tianyans, only different in degree. If she could cure Mu Tianyan, she could certainly cure Mu Tianheng as well. hut we still cantpletely transfer all the toxins, so we can only let my brother be a living dead for now. Speaking of this, Mu Tianyan looked at the girl next to him and his gaze softened unconsciously. Brother, this is your sister-inw. I brought her to see you. I wanted to take her to see you earlier, but I never had the chance. Meeting Mu Tianyans gaze, Lu Zijia suddenly became a bit nervous. So, this was how it felt to meet her partners parents? No wonder Mu Tianyan became so weird when he met her motherst time. He was nervous. Lu Zijia was already trying to ept Mu Tianyan slowly. At this moment, she certainly wouldnt be embarrassed, so she called the person inside the ice casket Brother. Nu Tianyan was delighted. Did his wife finally admit that they were husband and wife? If he had known this would happen, he should have brought his wife toe and meet his brother earlier. I might be able to save your brother. Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan seriously. Mu Tianyan said just then that the poison in his body was transferred from Mu Tianheng. That meant that the poison in Mu Tianhengs body was the same as Mu Tianyans, only different in degree. If she could cure Mu Tianyan, she could certainly cure Mu Tianheng as well. Hearing that, Mu Tianyan tightened his grip slightly, but still said, Dont push yourself too hard. Just do your best. His brother was just an ordinary person, so his situation after being poisoned was even more serious than his. Even his master said that his big brother might not wake up again for the rest of his life. Lu Zijia nodded. Alright, Ill tell you if I really cant do it. Mu Tianyan had helped her a lot, so it was only right for her to help him back now. Besides, they were now kind of a couple who had shown their love for each other. They were family, so she certainly had to help. Master Lu who had no idea she sold herself out Thank you, my wife. Tianyan suddenly held her tightly in his arms and said in a deep, husky voice in her ears, Madam, have I ever said that I love you more and more and that I cant leave you anymore? Lu Zijia moved her body unnaturally and felt that the temperature of her ears was a bit high, as if she had a fever. Youve said it just now. Madam, youre the best. The joy that was about to spill out of Mu Tianyans heart made himugh softly. The warmth in his arms also made him feel unprecedentedly rxed. Thats right. So, you must listen to me obediently from now on. When I ask you to do something, you cant do the opposite. The most important thing is that you cant attract the attention of other women. If I find out, youll be punished to kneel on the keyboard! Lu Zijia raised her chin deliberately, looking very arrogant. She even said the two meaningful quotes she saw online to Mu Tianyan word by word. Mu Tianyan: Chapter 496 - Protect Her Own Man!

Chapter 496 Protect Her Own Man!

His wifes words sounded domineering, but he was even happier in his mind. What was going on? 1 Alright, Ill listen to you, Madam. Mu Tianyan buried his head in the neck of the girl in his arms and rubbed against it, taking advantage of her secretly. Lu Zijia, who felt like a loyal dog was rubbing its head against her, blinked her big bright eyes. This feeling seemed quite good. So, this was the feeling of being in love? No wonder those people in love always showed a silly smile on their faces unconsciously. Good boy. Lu Zijia caressed the mans head with her hand like she was petting a loyal dog. It was rare that his wife took the initiative to get close to him. Mu Tianyan became very rxed, as if he was enjoying the touch of her hand on his head. Right, do you know who poisoned your brother? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked. Mu Tianyan was her man now. If her man was bullied, she must help him get back at that person. As people said, she must protect her own man! Mu Tianyan rubbed his head against her neck again and said with a slightly depressing tone I do. Shes the eldest daughter of the Gu family. The Gu family is also a Martial Arts family and is on an equal footing with the Mu family. Mu Tianyan didnt hide anything from the girl in his arms. He would tell her anything she wanted to know. On an equal footing with the Mu family So, whats the status of their eldest daughter in the Gu family? The premise of getting back at her was that they had to figure out the other partys strength. Otherwise, they would only get themselves in trouble if they went to find her recklessly. Shes the only daughter of the current head of the Gu family and shes quite talented. Shes being raised as one of the next sessors of the family. So, before I have the ability to resist the Gu family, I cant take revenge for my brother and sister-inw. Speaking of revenge, Mu Tianyans eyes burst out of strong viciousness. Ill help you. Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking, Ill take revenge for you and do justice for you. As one of the sessors, the status of the eldest daughter of the Gu family was definitely not bad. If sheid a hand on the eldest daughter of the Gu family, she would definitely attract the attention of the head of the Gu family. Mu Tianyan still hadnt made a move after so many years of nning. Apparently, he wasnt confident that he could escape unscathed after taking revenge. Even Mu Tianyan wasnt sure if he could escape unscathed, so Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt dare to be careless. Besides, she wasnt even stronger than Mu Tianyan, who hadnt recovered his power yet, right now! So, what she could do for now was to help Mu Tianyan improve his strength quickly. Mu Tianyan was not only talented in Martial Arts, but also had the help of the bloodline of the Divine Dragon. He could be said to be the favored son of God, so it wasnt difficult for him to improve his strength. Mu Tianyan, who felt like he was being treated as a kid by his wife, didnt know whether tough or cry at that moment. However, the viciousness in his eyes also disappeared at this moment and his originally depressed mood instantly improved. My wife is the best. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to bite his wifes neck and take advantage of her again. Thats right. So, you must listen to me obediently from now on. When I ask you to do something, you cant do the opposite. The most important thing is that you cant attract the attention of other women. If I find out, youll be punished to kneel on the keyboard! Lu Zijia had no idea that she was being taken advantage of again. After hearing what Mu Tianyan said about her, she repeated those two very meaningful quotes. Mu Tianyan: His wife was really getting smoother when she said these domineering words. Chapter 497 - The Effect of the Whitening Facial Masks (1)

Chapter 497 The Effect of the Whitening Facial Masks (1)

At night. At Madam Gus birthday banquet. The status of the Gu family in the capital was not low, so the people invited to the banquet were all reputable people in the city. Many people had already arrived at the huge banquet venue. Most of the men came with their wives or children. Ah, its so nice to see you, Madam Song. I didnt expect you toe to Madam Gus banquet either. Right, I really didnt expect this. When I heard that something happened to your family, I thought you wouldnt be in the mood toe to such a banquet! People at the banquet were basically divided into groups of men and women, talking about business or chatting. So, not long after arriving at the banquet, Fang Yueqiu separated from her husband and son and came to the female side to greet people she knew. Unexpectedly, before she walked over, someone had already noticed her and they mocked her in a weird tone. Fang Yueqiu was a bit angry in her mind, but she was still putting up a faint, dignified smile on the outside, so no one could find any fault with her. Do you two know how to speak humanely? If you dont, go home and learn quickly! Before Fang Yueqiu said anything, a woman in a light blue dress stood up for her first. This woman in a light blue dress was Fang Yueqius best friend, Mao Yahui. They were also university ssmates. Yueqiu, these people are just jealous of you. Ignore them and let them suffer alone. Mao Yahui walked over and held Fang Yueqius arm, saying loudly on purpose. Apparently, she said this intentionally for the two women who mocked Fang Yueqiu in a weird tone. Madam Zhang, arent you going a bit too far? We were just worried about the situation of Madam Songs family and we only cared about her out of kindness. Why did you say that we cant speak humanely? One of the women who secretly mocked Fang Yueqiu, Madam Ma, said with an unpleasant look. Right, is it wrong for us to care about Madam Song? Another slightly chubby woman, Madam Wu, also agreed with an unfriendly look. What a joke. Care about her? Do people like you care about others? Mao Yahui had always been a straightforward person. She didnt hide the disdain on her face in front of Madam Ma and Madam Wu at all. Thank you for your concern. My family is fine and were all doing well. Fang Yueqiu spoke before Madam Ma did. Yahui, lets sit over there. After Fang Yueqiu finished speaking to the two women, she then pointed at the couch not far away and said to her best friend holding her arm with a smile. Before leaving, she didnt forget to nod at the two women politely. Yueqiu, why are you still so good-tempered? Those two people always act weird when they see you. If I were you, I would have pointed at their noses and scolded them. After sitting down, Mao Yahui said a bit furiously. Fang Yueqiu smiled and patted her back, telling her not to be angry. Theres nothing to be angry about. We dont see them often anyway. Hearing her best friends words, which she had been saying for a long time, Mao Yahui rolled her eyes speechlessly. Id better not talk about this topic, in case it makes me feel ufortable. Mao Yahui clutched her chest, looking like she surrendered. I know youre doing this for my own good, but theres really no need to argue with them. Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but smile when she saw that her best friend was still the same as she was back then. Alright, alright, just let it go Hey, Yueqiu, why do I feel like youve be a lot fairer? Mao Yahui, who originally had a frustrated look, suddenly noticed that her best friends face, which could never be fair no matter what before, suddenly became much fairer! Chapter 498 - The Effect of the Whitening Facial Masks (2)

Chapter 498 The Effect of the Whitening Facial Masks (2)

Really? Fang Yueqiu subconsciously touched her face and asked with slight uncertainty. She used the facial mask Master Lu gave her. In fact, she didnt dare to use it at first. After all, Three Treasures had just had an incident not long ago. But after thinking about it, she thought that Master Lu wouldnt hurt her, so she mustered the courage and used it. After using it, she was anxious for the whole night. But what was surprising was that when she woke up the next day, not only was her face not ruined as she was worried about, her skin even seemed to be a bit fairer. Of course, she also doubted if it was only in her mind that she thought she was fairer. Hearing what her best friend said now, Fang Yueqiu was immediately sure that she was really a bit fairer. It has really be fair! Mao Yahui stared at her face for a while and replied with certainty, Did you use some new whitening products? The effect is too amazing! Her best friend was famous for not being fair when she was in university. It was useless no matter how many whitening products she used. Of course, it wasnt really dark, but her skin was more like tanned. Right, right, Madam Song, I think youve be a lot fairer. You didnt put on much makeup today, did you? The three women, who happened to walk over to greet them, also agreed after hearing their conversation. Ah, Madam Song indeed didnt put on any makeup. She only put on lipstick. Madam Song, you take care of your skin well. Can you share your insights with us? Perhaps youre using some branded skincare products? After the three women saw that Fang Yueqiu really didnt put on any makeup, they couldnt help feeling surprised. The few of them had a rtively good rtionship, so Fang Yueqiu didnt hide anything and directly said, I did use a new product. I only used it once and it already has the effect I got right now. Such an effect after using just once? Really? Is there some kind of hormone? While Mao Yahui was shocked, she couldnt help worrying Although the other three women didnt say anything, they apparently thought so too, judging from their expressions. There shouldnt be any hormones, right? I used the whitening facial maskst night. If something happened to me, my face would have already had problems. Look, my face is still fine. Fang Yueqiu said as she put her face closer to the others to show that there was nothing wrong with her face. The few of them looked at her face carefully for a while. Even though they didnt see any problems, they were still a bit worried. However, when Mao Yahui saw that her face was fine, she was relieved and she immediately asked, Which brand of products are you using? Are there any products to remove pimples? My son confessed his love to a girl a few days ago, but that girl rejected him because he had too many pimples on his face. My son has been very downtely. I was thinking of taking him to the doctor in a few days. If theres a good e removal product, he wouldnt need to go to the hospital. I knew youve been worrying about your sontely, so I brought you this. Fang Yueqiu said as she opened her bag and took out a bottle of e removal solution. Here, this is an e removal solution. Someone gave it to me. I dont need it, so I thought to give it to you. Mao Yahuis eyes immediately brightened and she took it over happily. Thanks. If this e removal solution really works, Ill definitely treat you to a feast next time! Hey, wait, this e removal solution is from Three Treasures! One of the sharp-eyed women saw the logo on the box and couldnt help eximing in shock. Chapter 499 - You Should Call Me Honey

Chapter 499 You Should Call Me Honey

Its really from Three Treasures. There was news saying that the products of Three Treasures would ruin users faces. Madam Song, I suggest you not use those whitening facial masks again. Fang Yueqiu certainly knew about the rumor of Three Treasures, but she still deeply believed that Master Lu wouldnt hurt her. Fang Yueqiu opened her mouth and was about to exin, but she happened to see a familiar face at the door from the corner of her eye. She then stood up abruptly in excitement. Excuse me, Im going to greet someone I know. Fang Yueqiu didnt care about being rude and quickly walked towards the entrance of the banquet venue. Seeing her like this, Mao Yahui and the others couldnt help showing curiosity on their faces, looking in the direction Fang Yueqiu walked towards. They saw that a handsome man in a wheelchair was pushed into the banquet by a pretty, harmless girl. Second Master, what do you want to eat? Ill get it for you. As soon as they entered the banquet, Lu Zijia couldnt wait to walk towards the buffet area where the food was ced. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth twitched slightly. They had just had dinner before they went out. His wife could really eat a lot. However, it was a blessing to be able to eat. Even if his wife became a fat little fox, he would still like her. You should call me honey or by name. Mu Tianyan sounded a bit frustrated. He had already called her Madam for so long, but she still called him Second Master. How frustrating Lu Zijia, who was attracted by the delicious food, didnt notice his frustration at all. She only nodded randomly and replied, Alright, Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan: His wife was getting more and more naughty. She was so naughty that she didnt even know it. Master Lu, its been a while. Fang Yueqiu walked over quickly as she repressed the excitement in her heart and greeted Lu Zijia respectfully. Then, she noticed Mu Tianyan sitting in the wheelchair and said with slight uncertainty, Mr. Mu. Although the Song family was connected to the Mu family, Mu Yunhao had always been the one dealing with the Song family, so the Song family had never seen Mu Tianyan, except for Song Zixuan. However, she could roughly guess Mu Tianyans identity from Lu Zijia and the wheelchair. Mu Tianyan had always been indifferent when facing other people. He only nodded slightly at Fang Yueqiu as a response. Fang Yueqiu didnt think it was inappropriate. After all, Mu Tianyan was famous for being cold and ruthless. It was already good enough that she got a response. Madam Song, are the products I sent over good? Feeling the weak spiritual energy on Fang Yueqius face, Lu Zijia guessed that she must have already used the products she sent over. Hearing Lu Zijia talk about those products, Fang Yueqiu praised them without hesitation and even said that she would definitely buy a few more sets of whitening masks when she got back. She had already heard from her husband that Three Treasures belonged to the Du family and the Du family was Master Lus mothers family. Master Lu gave her skincare products, probably because she wanted to help the Du family. She had to buy skincare products anyway and she had to pay no matter which brand of skincare products she was going to buy. The most important thing was to build a good rtionship with Master Lu. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. The ones I gave you are new products. Theyre not for sale yet, but if you want more now, I can ask someone to send some to you first. Oh right, Ill also make things like spot removal products, wrinkles removal products and weight loss products in the future. I can let you have a try when the timees. If you think the products are good, you can rmend them to your friends, Madam Song. In this way, she could advertise her products for free. Chapter 500 - My Man, Mu Tianyan

Chapter 500 My Man, Mu Tianyan

However, Fang Yueqiu was already stunned when she heard that Lu Zijia made those skincare products. She didnt hear what Lu Zijia said afterwards at all. M-Master, did you make the whitening facial masks and e removal solution? You even know how to make these Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but wonder if she heard it wrong. Wasnt Master Lu a Taoist Master? Why would she make skincare products? At this moment, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but wonder if the two products Master Lu gave her were really fine? Yeah! Lu Zijia didnt feel that it was inappropriate at all and she admitted generously, Dont worry. The products I make are definitely guaranteed. Of course, even if they dont work, your face wont be ruined. Fang Yueqiu: !!! Hearing this, she was a bit frightened! Mu Yunhao, who parked the car and came afterwards, happened to hear what Lu Zijia said and the corners of his mouth couldnt help twitching Madame really wouldnt be happy if her words didnt scare people to death! Not many people present knew Mu Tianyan, but all of them knew Mu Yunhao, the spokesman for Mu Tianyan. Therefore, after Mu Yunhao appeared, he caused amotion. Many people rushed forward to greet him. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Lu Zijia said something to Fang Yueqiu and quickly ran away with her man. She even turned around and nced at Mu Yunhao, telling him not to follow her. Mu Yunhao, who was being disgustedpletely: Lu Zijia? Why are you here? Song Zixuan, who almost passed by Lu Zijia, quickly stepped back and asked Lu Zijia in shock as she picked something to eat with the te. Hearing a familiar voice, Lu Zijia turned her head to the side and said naturally, Of course, Im here for the banquet with my man! Your man Mu Tianyan? The corners of Song Zixuans mouth couldnt help twitching when he heard her say my man. After that, he subconsciously looked around. Right, who else could it be? Lu Zijia ate the food on the te as she raised her chin in the direction where Mu Tianyan was, signaling that he was there. Song Zixuan frowned in confusion. I thought he never attends banquets. Why is he suddenly here? Not suddenly. Lu Zijia shrugged. Because our main purpose isnt to attend the banquet. Then, what are you doing here? Song Zixuan blurted out. He immediately saw Lu Zijia eating one bite after another and couldnt help but suspect that the main purpose she talked about was to eat Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously. Im here to make trouble. Song Zixuan: Who could tell him if this woman had gone crazy today? Alright, Ill not talk too much to you. Im going to bring the drink to my man. Right, let me remind you again. Your bad romantic encounter ising. Be careful. You must hang in there! Lu Zijia said as she left with a te in one hand and a ss of orange juice in the other. Song Zixuan: This woman always gave him the urge to beat her up! Is there no Martial Artist in the Gu family? Lu Zijia asked the man next to her after sitting on the couch. Apart from Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, she didnt sense any other Martial Artists at the banquet. She thought that the Gu family would have a few Martial Artists around them like Mu Liren did. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and exined to his wife, No one in these two generations of the Gu family has any talent for cultivation. Martial Artists are mostly arrogant and they dont work for ordinary people willingly. Unless you have a talented daughter like Mu Liren. Chapter 501 - Feel Free to Pinch Me If You Like It

Chapter 501 Feel Free to Pinch Me If You Like It

Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded in understanding In any world, the strong were always respected. How would the strong be willing to be controlled by the weak? Unless it was the strong who had no future and no ambition. So, where should we start? Lu Zijia leaned over and asked quietly. The Gu family was a branch of the Ancient Martial Arts Gu family. They couldnt take revenge on the members of the family for now, but they could ask the members of the Gu family for some interest first. Perhaps the members of the Gu family were born to be bad, neither those of the main family nor the branch of the Gu family were good people. So, Lu Zijia wasnt ashamed at all foring here to mess things up. Seeing the sneaky smile on the girls face, Mu Tianyans mood also became better unconsciously. Anywhere, as long as you like it. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. She had no idea when this guy started saying the phrase as long as you like it all the time. It had already be his pet phrase! Im asking for your opinion right now. Can you have your own opinion? Lu Zijia couldnt help but roll her eyes at him again. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He raised his hand and pinched his wifes face. My wifes opinion is my opinion. Lu Zijia: She couldnt talk to him anymore! Madam. Mu Tianyan suddenly yelled. What? Lu Zijia repliedzily as she drank the orange juice. Herees the chance to ruin the banquet. Seeing her like a satisfied little fox, Mu Tianyan couldnt help but pinch her face again. p! Lu Zijia pped away the hand that was ying with her face angrily. Im not a doll. Why are you pinching me? After confirming their rtionship, this guy either pinched her face or touched her head. She even doubted if this guy had hyperactivity! Mu Tianyan didnt get angry when his hand was pped away. The corners of his mouth curled up even more. My wife is so soft for pinching. Lu Zijias forehead twitched. Youre so soft for pinching. Why dont you pinch yourself? Madam, you like to pinch me? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned his peerlessly handsome face close to her. Feel free to pinch me if you like it. Lu Zijia: This guy was teasing her again. Couldnt they chat happily? You said theres a chance to ruin the banquet just then. Where? Lu Zijia raised her hand and put it on that peerlessly handsome face, pushing it away mercilessly without being tempted at all. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to hold the hand that pushed him away. He raised his chin slightly, signaling the direction. Theyre here. The people he was talking about were certainly the members of the Gu family. Lu Zijia looked over and saw a fat middle-aged couple walking towards them as they said something to Mu Yunhao in a ttering way. Didnt you say they have a daughter? Seeing that there was only a couple, Lu Zijia asked in confusion. Masters usually appear at the end. Mu Tianyan said with a profound meaning. Lu Zijia: One would be struck by lightning for being pretentious. Second Master, Madame. Mu Yunhao walked to the two of them and said respectfully. He immediately moved aside and showed the couple of the Gu family behind him. Second Master, wee to my wifes birthday party. Your presence brings light to this banquet! Gu Cheng said to Mu Tianyan with a beaming smile. There was even obvious ttery in her tone. Chapter 502 - Master Lu and Second Master Joining Forces to Anger People to Death

Chapter 502 Master Lu and Second Master Joining Forces to Anger People to Death

Right, right, its truly my honor that the Second Master and Madame of the Mu family cane to my birthday banquet. Madam Gu, Dong Men, also smiled happily. Seeing the bright smile and their slightly chubby faces, people who didnt know better would think that the two of them were possessed by the Buddha! Sure, sure. We were bored at home anyway, so we came out for a walk. Lu Zijia acted like them and replied with a smile. Lu Zijia said this as if they werent here for the banquet but for a walk. Haha, Madame, you must be kidding. Second Master is in charge of such a huge Mu Group. He has to handle a lot of things every day. How would he be bored?. A trace of sharpness shed through Dong Mens eyes, but she still looked cheerful on her face, looking very easygoing. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and turned to look at the man next to her, asking seriously, Arent you bored? I am. Mu Tianyan nodded cooperatively. See? I told you were bored. After getting the answer from Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia turned and said to Dong Men with a smile. Mu Yunhao, who was sitting on the side, gave a thumbs-up to his Madame in his mind. Their Madame must be the person who was good at pretending to be innocent to anger someone to death! The couple of the Gu family, who couldnt continue talking, looked a bit stiff. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. The people inside also started whispering. Thats Miss Gu, isnt it? Shes still thest one to show up, just likest year. Theres nothing they can do about it. Shes a master after all. There are so many people who want to book an appointment with her. Its normal that sheste because shes too busy. There are indeed a lot of people who make reservations, but not many of them make a sessful one. Shes much more arrogant than many famous masters. I wonder if shes really that capable. Shh! I suggest you dont talk nonsense. Havent you heard of a saying? The person you cant offend in this world isnt a despicable person, but a Taoist Master. If you make those Taoist Masters unhappy, theyll make you so unlucky that you dont even know whats going on with just a random move. Right, youre really bold. You even dare to mock a Taoist Master. Hearing what the two people next to her said, the young woman, who originally said those sarcastic words, immediately turned pale. Coincidentally, Gu Nian, the person she mocked, walked in front of her and looked down at her from above. Did you say that Im arrogant and incapable? Gu Nian had a stunning face and she was wearing 10cm high heels. She was in a tight ck dress, which showed her sexy body figure very well. At this moment, she was staring at the young woman who said she was incapable with an unfriendly look. The young woman already regretted saying those sarcastic words because of what those two people said just then. And now, she was even caught by the person she mocked and she immediately felt very embarrassed. I Im sorry. TY. The young woman lowered her head and apologized to Gu Nian softly. Hm, sorry? Whats the use of apologizing? Gu Nian was unreasonable. Even if the other party had already apologized, she still had no intention of letting her go at all. Darling, whats wrong? What happened? A bald middle-aged man walked out of the crowd in a hurry and asked the young woman with concern. Dad. The young woman finally couldnt help but sniffle when she saw her father. Her eyes immediately turned red. Chapter 503 - Going Too Far

Chapter 503 Going Too Far

Hm! Perfect timing! Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak again, Gu Nian snorted coldly and said in an unfriendly tone, Youre her father, right? How did you teach your daughter? She talks bad about people behind their backs. Shes simply an uneducated little bitch! Gu Nians voice was very sharp and she didnt show any mercy when she spoke, making the middle-aged man furious. And yet, although the middle-aged man was furious, he still tolerated it temporarily. He would decide if he should apologize or defend his daughter after asking her what happened. However, before he asked his daughter, he heard Gu Nian say sharply again, Dont think that everything is over just because you remained silent. Im telling you, unless you kneel down and apologize to me, this isnt going to end! You! Even though the middle-aged man guessed that his daughter might be wrong, the anger in his heart immediately rose when he heard Gu Nians outrageous words. You what? I know youre not a good person just by looking at your face. You knocked someone up when you were young. In the end, you only wanted the child but not her mother. You even disowned your own mother after you got rich. Youre simply worse than an animal! How good can a daughter raised by an animal be? Gu Nian didnt seem to see the anger of the middle-aged man and her words became even more sarcastic and mean. People around couldnt help but frown when they heard that. However, because of her identity as a Taoist Master, no one dared to stand up for them and make peace. They could only pity this father and daughter in their minds. You Youve gone too far! The middle-aged man couldnt help but fly into a rage. Even if my daughter has offended you in some way, you dont have to humiliate her like this. Let me tell you, my daughter is a thousand times better than you. Youre the one with no manners! The middle-aged man certainly knew what his daughter was like, as she was brought up by him. She might say a few sarcastic words to other people if she didnt like them, but it was definitely impossible for her to do something even worse. Who are you saying is uneducated? The couple of the Gu family, who came over in a hurry, saw that their daughter was being bullied. Dong Men was immediately enraged in her mind. Who are you, an outsider, to lecture my daughter? Also, who are you? I dont remember inviting you to my birthday party! The middle-aged man didnt know Gu Nian, but he recognized the husband and wife of the Gu family. After all, he was here to attend Madam Gus birthday party. If he didnt even recognize the star of the banquet, it would be a joke. However, he had never thought that the woman who insulted his daughter in front of him was the daughter of the Gu family. He heard that the couple of the Gu family distinguished kindness and hatred clearly. They greeted everyone with a smile and were very kind. Those who had interacted with them allplimented the couples kindness. But now, it seemed that rumors couldnt be trusted! I The middle-aged man wanted to exin that he came with a friend to see if he could meet someone at the banquet to save hispany. But after thinking for a while, he thought that if he exined it, he might drag his friend in, so he shut his mouth silently. Why? You dont even know who you are? Didnt you point at my daughter arrogantly and scold her just then? Try scolding her again right now! Seeing that the middle-aged man didnt say anything, Dong Men knew in her mind that he came with other invited people. His purpose was none other than to make connections with people, or to marry his daughter into a rich family. Someone who would do so must have a poor background. If he didnt have a good background, she certainly didnt have to care about his dignity! Chapter 504 - Kneel and Apologize

Chapter 504 Kneel and Apologize

Its not my fathers fault. I said something wrong. Ill apologize to Miss Gu right now. The young woman didnt want to see her father humiliated again, so she mustered the courage to stand out from behind her father and said with her head lowered. She immediately bowed to Gu Nian and apologized sincerely. Im sorry, Miss Gu. I said something wrong. Please be kind and forgive me. Seeing his daughter like this, the middle-aged man was both gratified and heartbroken. It was all because he was useless as a father. If something hadnt happened to thepany, he wouldnt havee here and beg people everywhere humbly. And his daughter wouldnt havee to the banquet with him because she was worried about him. What do you mean? Do you know how to speak? If my daughter doesnt forgive you, shell be a despicable person? Now, you offended someone by saying something wrong, but you still forced my daughter to forgive you. Youre truly shameless! Dong Men didnt be soft-hearted at all because of the young womans apology. She had already been angered by Lu Zijia just then. And now, this father and daughter undoubtedly ran into trouble by themselves. If she didnt vent all the anger in her heart, how would she possibly let it go? I I didnt I didnt mean that. I The young woman looked anxious, as if she was about to cry because of Dong Mens sharp words. I dont care what you meant. Its fine if you want me to forgive you. Kneel down. Just kneel down and apologize to me. Ill forgive you when Im satisfied. Gu Nian interrupted the young woman in disgust. She looked down at the young woman by taking advantage of her height, as if she was looking at an ant that could be crushed easily. You I The young womans face immediately turned pale and there was a furious and aggrieved look in her eyes. She only heard a ssmate talk about Gu Nian. She said that Gu Nian was totally incapable. Not only did she almost bankrupt her ssmates family, but she also caused her ssmates father to be hospitalized. So, when she heard peoplepliment and tter Gu Nian just then, she couldnt help but say a few sarcastic words. She had never thought that she would bring such a huge trouble to her and her father. I asked you to kneel and apologize. Didnt you hear me? Seeing that the young woman and the middle-aged man didnt move, Gu Nian immediately became sullen. Pretty girl, I think you should apologize to Master Gu quickly. If you anger Master Gu, you and your father will definitely suffer. Right, Master Gu is highly-skilled and powerful. How can you offend her at will? Master Gu is already showing mercy to you by asking you to kneel and apologize. How dare you still hesitate? The two young men and a middle-aged man who came in with Gu Nian talked in unison on the side. They sounded like it was a kind of blessing as Gu Nian was willing to make them kneel and apologize. The middle-aged man was so enraged that his face turned green and pale. He even clenched his fists tightly, apparently trying his best to suppress the anger that was about to explode. Why arent you kneeling? Do you want us to press you down to kneel? A young man with yellow messy hair like a chickens nest on his head said to the young woman and her father in an unfriendly tone with an arrogant look. Ive already apologized. The young woman was also stubborn. Even though she was scared in her mind, she still stood upright unyieldingly. She was right. If Gu Nian was really capable, how would her ssmates family almost be broken? Chapter 505 - Master Lu Who Came to Join In the Fun

Chapter 505: Master Lu Who Came to Join In the Fun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ha, what a stubborn youngdy! A middle-aged man in a suit, who looked like a sessful man, among the three people said with a fake smile. But its useless to be stubborn. You must kneel and apologize after offending Master Gu. Otherwise, dont me us for not showing mercy to you and your father! Right, we finally got Master Gu to take a look at our fortune after so much difficulty. If you make Master Gu unhappy and she doesnt look at our fortune because of you, we wont forgive you! Another young man in a leather jacket showed a fierce look and threatened. Alright! Ill kneel! Seeing the three people approaching them, the middle-aged man almost shouted andpromised in anger. Because he knew very well that if he didntpromise, they would definitely not be able to walk out of here. I failed to teach my daughter well as a father. I should apologize on behalf of her. His consciousness was that if he knelt for his daughter, she wouldnt have to kneel anymore. Dad! The young woman quickly held her father, who was about to kneel down, and her eyes became even redder. Dad, you cant kneel. You cant kneel. I should be the one to kneel. Im sorry, Dad. I got you into trouble. As soon as she said that, the young woman also wanted to kneel down. Hang on. At this moment, a cold voice came from the crowd. It wasnt loud, but everyone heard it clearly. The crowd made way for the person who spoke. Seeing that someone came out to mess things up, the Gu familys couple was originally displeased, but when they saw who walked out of the crowd, their expressions immediately turned pale. What happened here? Why is it so crowded? Tell me about it and let me join in the fun? Lu Zijia pushed Mu Tianyan out of the crowd with a harmless smile on her pure and gorgeous face. Everyone was originally curious who suddenly came out to mess things up, but they were immediately speechless after hearing what she said. Some people even looked at Lu Zijia like she was an idiot. Is there something wrong with this persons brain? She actually said something like this at this moment. Really... Right, isnt she afraid of offending the Gu family? Shes probably really not afraid of offending the Gu family. I just saw that she seems to know the General Manager of the Mu Group. They know each other? No wonder... I wonder if Mr. Mu will protect her. Mu Yunhao, who stood in the crowd quietly with his sharp ears and bright eyes, heard everything they said: ... He didnt need to protect Madame at all. It was enough for Second Master to protect her. Lu Zijia, who was more sensitive and observant than Mu Yunhao, certainly heard those words as well, but she ignored them. She was here to ruin the Gu familys banquet tonight. The other unimportant people like them werent worth her effort. Its just a small matter. Please excuse us, Second Master and Madame. Gu Cheng took a step forward and said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan politely, The desserts tonight were made by a dessert master hired by the Gu family from another country. Why dont I take you there to try? Apparently, Gu Cheng wanted to send them away. However, Lu Zijia was determined to ruin the banquet. How would this possibly agree? Sure! Lu Zijia replied very directly. However, before Gu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in her mind, she said again, But Ill go after I finish watching the fun! Chapter 506 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Was Despised

Chapter 506: The Second Master of the Mu Family Was Despised

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Gu Chengs face immediately froze and a shadow shed through his eyes quickly. Hearing how Gu Cheng addressed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the people around all guessed the identity of the two of them after seeing Mu Yunhao standing on the side. They couldnt help feeling shocked at the same time. Rumor had it that the Second Master of the Mu family never attended banquets. They had never thought that he would attend Madam Gus banquet tonight. Indeed, the Gu family had a lot of influence. But after thinking about it, they felt that something wasnt right. If the dignity of the Gu family could make the Second Master of the Mu familye to the banquet, why did the Second Master let his wife join in the fun right now? Everyone couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded, but no one dared to speak. When Gu Nian saw Mu Tianyans peerlessly handsome face, astonishment shed through her eyes. However, when she saw that he was in a wheelchair, the astonishment immediately turned into disdain. Seeing that her father was so polite to a woman who was prettier and younger than her, she was immediately a bit displeased. Father, who are they? The couple of the Gu family only got to know Mu Tianyan himself through Mu Yunhaos introduction just then. Gu Nian had been studying abroad for many years and had just returned two years ago, so she had no idea about the Mu family and Second Master. Niannian, these are the Second Master of the Mu family and his wife. Afraid that her daughter would offend the other party, Dong Men immediately gave her daughter a signal with her eyes and introduced them to her. Although the two families were both branches of an Ancient Martial Arts family, Mu Tianyan still had Martial Artists working for him even though he was disabled. However, the branch of the Gu family didnt have a Martial Artist at all, so they should avoid offending Mu Tianyan if possible. The Mu family? The Ancient Martial Arts Mu family? A touch of emotion shed through Gu Nians eyes quickly. She looked at her mother and asked in a low voice. Dong Men shook her head slightly. No, just like the Gu family, its a branch of the Mu family, buta| Got it. Before Dong Men finished talking, Gu Nian interrupted her and turned to Lu Zijia. Are you here to stand up for them? The people that Gu Nian talked about were naturally the father and daughter, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. I dont remember saying anything about standing up for them, do I? She said she was here to join in the fun. Howevera| it didnt seem to make much difference. Anyway, their ultimate goal was to ruin the banquet. The eyes of the father and daughter, who were originally a bit hopeful, immediately darkened after hearing what Lu Zijia said. If youre not standing up for them, get out of my way. Dont stand in front of me and be an eyesore! What Gu Nian said wasnt eptable at all. It could be said that she wasnt even a little afraid. However, it made sense. In her perspective, the Mu family had the support of an Ancient Martial Arts family behind them, and so did the Gu family. She certainly didnt have to be afraid of the Mu family, who had the same status as the Gu family. Niannian! Gu Cheng was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly shouted to stop his daughter, but he was still a step toote. Second Master, my daughter is still young and immature. Please be kind and forgive this little girl. Afraid that Mu Tianyan would suddenly attack his daughter, Gu Cheng immediately apologized to Mu Tianyan with trepidation. Everyone present: ... Why did this sound so familiar to them? Oh! They remembered now. Didnt the woman who offended Miss Gu just now say that? Chapter 507 - Who Is the Real Master? (1)

Chapter 507: Who Is the Real Master? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What did Madam Gu say after the woman said that? Oh right, Madam Gu said the woman said these words to force her daughter to forgive her and that if her daughter didnt forgive her, she would be a despicable person. So, was Gu Cheng forcing the Second Master to forgive his daughter right now? Perhaps because the gazes of the people around were too obvious, Gu Cheng also remembered what his wife said just then and his expression immediately became weird. Mu Tianyan looked at Gu Nian with cold eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. When he was about to make a move, a fair and slender hand appeared on his shoulder. Sensing that her man was about to make a move, Lu Zijia immediately pressed his shoulder, asking him to let her ruin the banquet. Lu Zijia ignored Gu Cheng, who apologized, and looked at Gu Nian with her eyebrows raised. Im sorry, Im a master too. What Lu Zijia meant was that she was also an eyesore to her. You? A master? Ha... Gu Nian looked like she heard a joke. Her arrogant face was full of disdain. Apparently, she didnt think Lu Zijia was a master. Hahaha, youngdy, youre a master as well? Stop joking. Right, youngdy, the title of a master isnt a joke. Youngdy, I suggest you go home and ask your parents what a master means beforeing here and joke about it! The three men helped Gu Nian rebuke Lu Zijia again, looking as annoying as they could. I think youre all going home to cry for your parents! A loud voice suddenly sounded and someone quickly walked out of the crowd. This person was Song Zixuan, who came back from the bathroom. I knew you three are toads at a nce. You never stop talking. Youre totally disturbing peoples ears! Song Zixuan stood next to Lu Zijia with his hands on his waist, looking like he was going to fight the three men to the end. Lu Zijias gazended on the side of his neck quietly and she clearly saw a red lip print on it. Did this unlucky man really fail to hang on and provoke that bad romantic encounter? However, this unlucky man bought a lot of Blessing Talismans from her before. Even if he did, he should be able to resist her. You...! Being called a toad in front of everyone, the three people immediately looked embarrassed and even a bit angry. Alright, I told you Im here to join in the fun, not to argue. Lu Zijia grabbed Song Zixuans shoulder with one hand and pulled him to the back. Her gaze immediatelynded on the young woman. Miss, why dont you tell me why you apologized to Master Gu? If Im happy with the fun, I might help you. Lu Zijia said as she blinked at the young woman around her age, looking a bit mischievous. The young woman seemed a bit at a loss after hearing that and she subconsciously looked at her father next to her. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, indicating that she could tell Lu Zijia. He had never met the members of the Mu family, but he had heard of Mu Tianyans title as the living King of Hell. They had already offended the Gu family, so they couldnt offend the Mu family as well. Otherwise, the father and daughter would really be doomed. After getting her fathers permission, the young woman repeated what she said to mock Gu Nian before without missing a word. After hearing the young womans description, Lu Zijia nodded with a look of realization on her face. So, Master Gu thought that you were ndering her, so she asked you to apologize? Chapter 508 - Who Is the Real Master? (2)

Chapter 508: Who Is the Real Master? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The young woman hesitated for a second and then nodded slightly. I think so. So, if you werent ndering her, you wouldnt have to apologize. Lu Zijia said with a slightly deep meaning. What do you mean? Gu Nian red at Lu Zijia fiercely with her gaze like a sharp needle. That means you shouldpete and see who is the real master! You cant even understand such simple words! Song Zixuan, who was pulled back by Lu Zijia, couldnt help but jump out again and said with his hands on his hips. In the crowd, Song Zhuohai and his wife looked at their slightly dumb son silently and suddenly felt like they couldnt bear to look at him directly. Alright! Letspete! Without waiting for the couple of the Gu family to speak, Gu Nian took the initiative to ept this battle. Before the others spoke, she said arrogantly again, Wellpete in fortune-telling with the three of them. Whoever tells more urate facts wins. The loser has to kneel down and admit that shes a fraud! Gu Nian took the initiative to make a move to give herself more advantages. The three people she mentioned were the middle-aged man and two young men who came with her. Haha, do you think were fools? The three of them are obviously your people. Theyll definitely agree with whatever you say. Song Zixuan sneered and said. However, as soon as he finished talking, Lu Zijia agreed. Alright, the three of them it is. You... Song Zixuan was startled. He subconsciously wanted to ask if Lu Zijia was dumb, but when he felt Mu Tianyans cold gaze on him, he swallowed the remaining words. Fine, fine, this woman could do whatever she wanted. He didnt care! But dont cry and look for himter! Dont worry, unlucky man. When have I ever done something Im not sure of? Lu Zijia knew that Song Zixuan was worried about her, so she said to him through voice transmission. Song Zixuan didnt notice that she said this through voice transmission. He snorted arrogantly after hearing that. Apparently, he wasnt quite confident in Lu Zijia. Seeing that things were already settled, the couple of the Gu family looked at each other silently and mocked Lu Zijias naivety in their minds. Gu Nian had been famous in recent years and many people wanted to meet her for fortune-telling. Unfortunately, none of them got what they wanted. Seeing Gu Nianpeting with someone right now, they were certainly very excited and looking forward to it in their minds. Im afraid Madame Mu is going to suffer. If Master Gu isnt capable, how would she possibly be so famous? Right, Ive never heard that Madame Mu is capable of fortune-telling! Madame Mu wouldnt really have no idea what a master does, would she? I think its possible. Otherwise, why would she dare to be so rude to Master Gu just now? Ah, if Madame Mu losester, she wont really kneel down, will she? So many people are watching. She cant possibly go back on her words, right? The people present whispered and they obviously had no confidence in Lu Zijia. They thought that Lu Zijia would definitely lose this battle. Even Song Zhuohai and his wife, who had seen Lu Zijias ability with their own eyes, were a bit uncertain. As their son said, those three people were obviously Gu Nians men. Of course, whatever she said would be right. Ill go first. Master Gu, please tell me my fortune! The middle-aged man among the three people went to Gu Nian first with a ttering look on his face. No, you should let this whatever master look at it first, in case I say something that she wants to say? Gu Nian looked at Lu Zijia and sneered. Chapter 509 - Who Is the Real Master? (3)

Chapter 509: Who Is the Real Master? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No, no, no, Master Gu, I only believe what you tell me. If what she says is the same as what you sayter, she will definitely lose. Guys, am I right? The middle-aged man said anxiously and didnt forget to incite everyone else. Right, Master Gu, if she says the same thing as you after you read the fortune, shell lose! As soon as the middle-aged man finished talking, the young man in the leather jacket agreed. Even though the people around didnt say anything, they nodded slightly in agreement. Since you all agreed, Ill do it first. Gu Nian pretended to be casual and said. Lu Zijia standing opposite her: ... She didnt seem to have agreed. So, these few people were actually reading their own script and acting? But it was fine. If these people liked acting, she would let them act to satisfy their desire! Hearing what Gu Nian said, the middle-aged man was immediately delighted and he reached out his hand with anticipation. Master, I want to ask if mypany will do well these two years. Gu Nian first looked at the middle-aged mans face for a while like a professional and even mumbled something. Of course, no ordinary person present could hear what she was saying. And it was because they couldnt hear her clearly that it showed Master Gus demeanor as an expert. After reading his fortune through his face, Gu Nian looked at the palm of the middle-aged man and continued to mumble. When Lu Zijia was about to fall asleep, Gu Nian finally finished reading the fortune of the middle-aged man. Youll be quite lucky in making money this year and next year, but dont be greedy. As long as you develop thepany ording to your original n, everything will go smoothly. Gu Nian spoke like a professional, which made her words more convincing. Master Gu, youre truly amazing! You even know that Ive nned the development of thepany for the next two years. This is something Ive never told anyone. God, truly amazing! The middle-aged man was thrilled and delighted, as if he treated Gu Nian as a deity. Thank you, Master Gu. Thank you for your guidance, Master Gu. Youre a living immortal! Gu Nian put her hands behind her back and raised her chin slightly, showing the demeanor of a master vividly. Master Gu, Master Gu, its my turn, its my turn. I want to ask when Ill have luck with romantic encounters. The young man with yellow hair that looked like a chickens nest immediately took the position of the middle-aged man. He reached out two hands to Gu Nian with a ttering look. Seeing that the middle-aged man didnt go to Lu Zijia for fortune-telling immediately, Gu Nian didnt say anything and started to read the fortune for the next person. Five minutester. Your luck with romantic encounters has already appeared. Think about it carefully. Has there been a woman whom you ran into oftentely? Gu Nian said to the yellow-haired young man. Hearing what Gu Nian said, the yellow-haired young man seriously thought about it for a while and immediately showed a surprised look. Right, right, right, Ive been running into a woman a lottely when I went out. If it werent for your reminder, I would have really overlooked her! Master, youre truly amazing! The yellow-haired young man eximed sincerely. My turn, my turn. Make way. The remaining young man in a leather jacket pulled the yellow-haired young man away anxiously and stood in front of Gu Nian excitedly. Master Gu, I want to ask when Ill have a son. The yellow-haired young man, who was pulled away, wasnt angry. Instead, he waited on the side with an excited look. Chapter 510 - Who Is the Real Master? (4)

Chapter 510: Who Is the Real Master? (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Five minutester. Judging from your face, your wife is already more than three months pregnant. Think about it carefully. Has your wife been throwing up or suddenly craving something sourtely? Gu Nian still had her hands behind her back and said like an expert. Hearing that, the young man in the leather jacket scratched his head. Ive been busy helping my Dad run thepanytely, so I didnt pay much attention. I... I should call my wife and ask her. The young man in a leather jacket said as he immediately took out his phone and called his wife. Everyone around looked at the young man in a leather jacket, as if they were looking forward to the answer. Two minutester, the young man in a leather jacket hung up with an unconceble joy on his face. M-Master Gu, my wife said she has really been throwing up and craving for sour thingstely. My wife is pregnant. My wife is really pregnant. I have a son, hahaha. Wonderful, wonderful! Thank you, Master Gu. Youre truly amazing. A living immortal, youre a living immortal! The young man in a leather jacket keptplimenting Gu Nian. He just hadnt worshiped her. Wow, isnt this amazing? She got the fortune of all three of them right. Master Gu is truly capable! Right, right, she even said something that even thosest two men didnt know! Right, its amazing. Master Gu is indeed famous. Everyone wants to make an appointment with her. Ah, its a pity that its too difficult to make appointments. I made appointments five times in a row, but still didnt seed. Me too, me too. I made three more appointments than you. I originally wanted to find another master, but now, I think its better to find Master Gu. Master Gu is so impressive. Shell definitely be able to show me the way. People around all eximed excitedly how impressive Gu Nian was and they didnt mention Lu Zijia at all. Apparently, they had already forgotten about Lu Zijia. The young woman, who originally doubted Gu Nians ability because of what her ssmate said, was a bit shaken at this moment. After all, it might be a coincidence if she read one of their fortunes right. However, if she was right twice and three times, it wouldnt be a coincidence, but real ability. Thinking of this, the young woman looked even more ashamed. Alright, its your turn now. After enjoying enough of everyones admiring gaze, Gu Nians gaze finallynded on Lu Zijia like she was giving alms to her. Hurry up. Im waiting for you to kneel before me and admit that youre a fraud. After saying that, Gu Nian signaled the three men on the side to go over and let Lu Zijia read their fortune. Receiving Gu Nians signal, the three men looked reluctant and their eyes were full of impatience as they looked at Lu Zijia. They seemed to have a huge problem with Lu Zijia. Some people pretend to be capable when theyre not. Theyre only ashamed when they embarrass themselves. The young man in a leather jacket walked over slowly andined. However, heined very loudly, so everyone present heard him clearly. Right, the truth is already in front of our eyes, but you still insist on holding on. The yellow-haired young man added, as if he was unintentional. The remaining middle-aged man didnt say anything, but judging from his tightly frowning eyebrows and impatient expression, it seemed that he also agreed with what the two young men said. Lu Zijia didnt change her expression at all when she heard their words. She didnt get angry because of this either. However, while she wasnt angry, the temperature of Mu Tianyans body kept dropping. Mu Tianyan would have crippled those three men if Lu Zijia didnt insist on ruining the banquet herself. Chapter 511 - Who Is the Real Master? (5)

Chapter 511: Who Is the Real Master? (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Song Zixuan was also angry. Hold on, hold on, hold your ass! I think you just have nothing better to do. If you want fortune-telling, go ahead. Why must you keep talking? If you dont talk, no one will think youre dumb! Even though Song Zixuan was also worried that Lu Zijia couldnt win, she definitely couldnt lose in terms of momentum! Looking at Song Zixuan, who popped out again, Lu Zijia felt that the unlucky man was like a firecracker today. He would run out and fly into rage when people said something he didnt like. However, if this unlucky man wanted to fly into rage, she should just let him be. You...! The middle-aged man was so furious that his face flushed. He was about to rebuke Song Zixuan, but the young man in a leather jacket stopped him. Dont, Ive seen him. Hes the Young Master of the Song family. We better not offend him. The young man in a leather jacket whispered in the middle-aged mans ear. The young man in a leather jacket knew Song Zixuan because someone told him that after he ran into Song Zixuan at a bar. The middle-aged man, who was originally enraged, immediately shut his mouth after hearing what the young man said. When the three men were in a predicament, Gu Nian red at them unhappily and urged, Cut the crap. Start quickly. Yes, yes, yes. The three men, who were saved, nodded quickly and looked at Lu Zijia, as if they were waiting for Lu Zijia to read their fortune. But this time, they didnt tell her what they wanted to know. They didnt even say a word. Seeing this, Song Zixuan immediately wanted to fly into rage again. However, the second before he was about to explode, Lu Zijia spoke first, You were rich when you were young, but you werezy, so you lost all your properties before you were middle-aged. Apart from your wife at home, you have a lot of rtionships with other women outside. But after so many years, you still have only one daughter and no son. Lu Zijia pointed at the middle-aged man in a suit who seemed rich and said. She then pointed at the yellow-haired young man next. You dropped out of school when you were young and youve been having illicit rtionships with women around. Youve done nothing so far and you even went to jail. You. In the end, Lu Zijia pointed at the young man in a leather jacket. Your family has been poor since you were little. Your parents divorced when you were young and youve done things like stealing. Youre unmarried but have a son. Hes turning two this year. The three men didnt take Lu Zijia seriously at first, but after what Lu Zijia said, their expressions changed and they looked at Lu Zijia as if they saw a ghost. They were totally terrified! Even the expressions of the three members of the Gu family changed instantly. People around were a bit startled after hearing that. They only collected themselves after a while after Lu Zijia finished talking. This... This is all nonsense, right? That middle-aged man doesnt seem to have lost all his properties. Besides, he said he owns apany just now. Right, those two younger ones also look like rich kids. How would they possibly do something like sleeping with women around and stealing? She must be mistaken! Right, that man in the leather jacket said just then that he has no son. If he does, his son would still be in the womb. Why would he suddenly have a two-year-old son? Thats too different. Among these two descriptions, which is real and which is fake? What Master Gu said must be true. Didnt you hear them admit that Master Gu was right just then? Right, one of them called his wife right away. It cant be wrong, right? Chapter 512 - Who Is the Real Master? (6)

Chapter 512: Who Is the Real Master? (6)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the doubts of the people around, Lu Zijia wasnt in a hurry to exin. Instead, she looked at the three men with a smile. The three men already felt guilty in their minds. Now that Lu Zijia was looking at them like this, they immediately panicked. You... Youre talking nonsense! The middle-aged man reacted first and rebuked Lu Zijia fiercely, Mypany is doing fine. How dare you say that I lost all my properties? Youre totally cursing me! Hearing the middle-aged mans words, the other two young men also reacted and refuted furiously. My family has a lot of money. Even if I dont achieve anything, I still have a lot of money to spend! As for being imprisoned, thats simply nonsense. I think youre just a fraud pretending to be a professional. You want to curse and scare me! The yellow-haired young man shouted furiously. The young man in a leather jacket also said with a sullen face, My familys money can crush you to death. How dare you say I stole? I think youre just full of nonsense! Seeing that the three men refuted what Lu Zijia said, people who thought that Lu Zijia was talking nonsense at first immediately started pointing at Lu Zijia and judging her with a low voice. Seeing the reactions of the people around her, Gu Nian, who had a change of expression before, quickly put up a straight face and looked at Lu Zijia with acent look. Did you hear that? They said that youre talking nonsense. This proves that youre just a fraud! Youve lost. Kneel down now. Niannian, forget it. Madame Mu is just joking with you. Dont take it seriously. Then, Dong Men stepped out at the right time and persuaded her daughter gently. Although Gu Cheng didnt say anything, he was even more disdainful towards Lu Zijia, the so-called Madame of the Mu family in his mind. He thought she was someone impressive, but she turned out to be just a brainless idiot! He was even so cautious and vignt before. That was totally humiliating! Joking? Gu Nian didnt let Lu Zijia go just because of what Dong Men said. Instead, her voice became even sharper. Joking? Can such things be joked around? Luckily, I was the one she provoked today. If it were another master, she would have died already. Im only asking her to kneel and apologize for the sake of your dignity right now. Well... Dong Men praised her daughter in her mind for saying such clever words, but she pretended to be in a difficult position on the outside. Mom, Im not the only Taoist Master in this world. Taoist Masters can never be offended by people at their will. Since she offended me, she must pay the price. Its not that I dont want to let Madame Mu go, but I have to. Otherwise, wouldnt everyone be able to offend me in the future? If thats the case, wouldnt I embarrass the Taoist Master world? Do you know what the consequences will be if the Taoist Master world is being shamed, Mom? Gu Nian made the matter sound more and more serious, dragging her personal affairs into the entire Taoist Master world for no reason. She was truly terrifying! As expected, Dong Men, who originally looked like she was in a difficult position, immediately showed a terrified look. This, this, this... I didnt expect such a serious consequence. So... So, as long as Madame Mu admits her mistake, she wont upset other Taoist Masters? As soon as Dong Men said this, there was immediately amotion among people around, who originally had nothing to do with it and only let things drift. Chapter 513 - Who Is the Real Master? (7)

Chapter 513: Who Is the Real Master? (7)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Really? Isnt... Isnt this just about Master Gu and Madame Mu? Why would other Taoist Masters be involved? Right, judging from what Master Gu said, it cant be that the other Taoist Masters would also be upset because of Madame Mu, can it? Judging from Master Gus expression and tone, that really seems to be true. Then... then what should we do? What do you mean what should we do? Of course, we should ask Madame Mu to kneel and apologize! Were innocent. We cant be dragged in for no reason. Am I right, everyone? Everyone was afraid of Mu Tianyan at first, so they only whispered even when they were discussing, not daring to speak so openly. After hearing that, they immediately didnt care about anything else and quickly agreed. They had all heard about the means of Taoist Masters. They would rather offend despicable people than Taoist Masters. Because if they offended a Taoist Master, they wouldnt even know how they died. As for offending Mu Tianyan, although Mu Tianyan was known as the living King of Hell, he couldnt kill everyone here, could he? Besides, there were so many people here. Mu Tianyan might not be able to remember all of them. Thinking of this, those people who were originally a bit afraid immediately agreed with no worries. Right, Madame Mu, kneel down and apologize quickly! Right, Madame Me, you cant drag us in because of your mistake. Yeah, yeah, you caused this trouble yourself. You should just admit your mistake directly. Were all innocent. Hearing what the people around deliberately said loudly for her to hear, Lu Zijia still didnt change her expression and even nodded in agreement with what they said. Thats right. You must admit your mistake. Lu Zijia, you... Song Zixuan didnt look good to begin with. After hearing Lu Zijias discouraged words, he immediately became even more enraged. He even suspected that water had entered her brain! Master Song, lets just watch quietly! Mu Yunhao stood out and grabbed Song Zixuans shoulder, taking him to the side. At the same time, heined in his mind, Whats wrong with Song Zixuan? He keeps showing up in front of Madame to emphasize his presence. Cant he see that the Second Masters fair face has turned ck? Song Zixuan subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Mu Yunhao easily stopped him. Song Zixuan wanted to speak furiously, but Mu Yunhao quickly covered his mouth agilely. Song Zixuan: !!! Noticing that the Second Master finally moved his cold gaze away, Mu Yunhao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since Second Master and Madame made huge progress in their rtionship, Second Master had be more and more jealous easily. But this was good. At least the Second Master was much more energetic than before. Hm! Since you know youre wrong, kneel down and admit your mistake quickly. Im very busy. I dont have time to waste on ordinary people like you. Hearing that Lu Zijia admitted her mistake, Gu Nian became even morecent in her mind. She looked at Lu Zijia like she was looking at an ant that could be crushed easily. The smile on Lu Zijias face suddenly became extremely bright. Unfortunately, thats exactly what I wanted to say. After saying that, she was about to walk towards the three men, but when she took a step, a big hand stopped her. Lu Zijia looked down with obvious confusion in her bright eyes. Chapter 514 - Who Is the Real Master? (8)

Chapter 514: Who Is the Real Master? (8)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Let Yunhao go. Mu Tianyan held her hand, not letting go, and said as he nced at Mu Yunhao. Hearing that, Lu Zijia didnt ask further questions and said directly, Alright, then, Xiao Hao, help me get the phone of the person who made a call just now. Mu Yunhao: ... Could he protest to Madame and ask her not to call him Xiao Hao? Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao, this name really made him sound like a rat! However, even though he wasining in her mind, he still let go of Song Zixuan and walked towards the man in a leather jacket. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, everyone around was confused, but the expressions of the three men and the three members of the Gu family changed. I said I dont have time to waste on you. Kneel down and apologize quickly! Gu Nian took a step forward, trying to force Lu Zijia to yield. Right! Youre dawdling. We think youre just stalling and dont want to admit your mistake. The middle-aged mans eyes glittered and he said as soon as Gu Nian finished talking. The nervous young man in a leather jacket reached into his pocket with one hand and held the phone firmly, but he didnt forget to shout, Look, everyone, shes just stalling for time. She doesnt want to admit her mistake! If she keeps stalling and other Taoist Masterse, well all suffer with her! Thats right. If you dont want to suffer as well,e up quickly and press her down to apologize. She just has to kneel and apologize. Its not a big deal. Were helping the Madame of the Mu family, arent we? The remaining yellow-haired young man also incited the people around who already wanted to make a move. After hearing what the yellow-haired young man said, many people started to move forward slowly. Apparently, they were all incited by these three men. Ill see who dares. An extremely cold voice was heard clearly in everyones ears, making them shiver uncontrobly. Mu Tianyans eagle-like eyes nced over those people who wanted to make a move one by one. That emotionless gaze was like he was looking at a dead person, making people shudder. Being stared at by Mu Tianyan, those people who were about to make a move a second ago immediately lowered their heads in panic, as if they were afraid that Mu Tianyan would remember what they looked like. Seeing that those people around got scared because of what Mu Tianyan said, Gu Nian immediately scolded in her mind, Losers! During this short period of time, Mu Yunhao had already walked to the man in a leather jacket. What... What are you doing? Seeing Mu Yunhao, who was a head taller than him, the man in a leather jacket felt quite stressed and he couldnt help but step back. Nothing, I just wanted to borrow your phone. Thank you. Mu Yunhao said politely, but his tone was firm and couldnt be rejected. Why... Why should I lend you my phone? Dont have your own phone? The man in a leather jacket held the phone in his pocket even tighter and felt even more guilty in his mind at the same time. Seeing that he wasnt willing to lend it to him, Mu Yunhao didnt talk nonsense with him anymore and directly grabbed the hand he put in his pocket. Stop! Youre robbing me! The middle-aged man saw that the situation wasnt good and he quickly went forward to help the man in a leather jacket. The young man with yellow hair also pounced forward, trying to push Mu Yunhaos hand, which was holding the hand of the young man in a leather jacket, away. However, even though there were three of them, they were just ordinary people. How could they possibly be a match for a Martial Artist like Mu Yunhao? Chapter 515 - Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (1)

Chapter 515: Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

So, they watched as Mu Yunhao took the phone away from the young man in a leather jacket. Mr. Mu. When Mu Yunhao sessfully got the phone and was about to turn around to give it to Lu Zijia, Gu Cheng, who had been silent, suddenly stepped forward and blocked his way. Whats the matter, Mr. Gu? Mu Yunhao looked at him gently with a faint smile. Being stared at by him like this, Gu Cheng still stayed calm and said, Mr. Mu, isnt it... inappropriate for you to do this? After all, thats someones personal property. When Gu Cheng said that, he nced at the phone in Mu Yunhaos hand deliberately, obviously implying something. Mu Yunhao still had a faint smile on his face and his tone didnt change at all. Mr. Gu, you worry too much. Im just borrowing it. I wont break it. After saying that, he was about to walk past Gu Cheng. However, as soon as he moved, Gu Cheng also moved and continued blocking his way. Mr. Mu, thats not quite right. If the owner doesnt agree to give it to you and you take it, it is the same as stealing. I think a big shot like you wouldnt want a bad reputation to spread, would you, Mr. Mu? There was a hint of threat in Gu Chengs words. Stealing? Mu Yunhao looked up and nced around. Did anyone see me steal it? You can stand out and be a witness. Everyone around: ... They had almost offended Mu Tianyan, the living King of Hell just then. Who would still dare to step out to be a witness right now? If they really stood out, wouldnt they be dering war on the Mu Group? They didnt want to be dragged in by Lu Zijia, but that didnt mean they had to rush to die! Seeing that everyone around lowered their heads in silence, Gu Chengs face immediately turned green. At this moment, the three men still wanted to go forward and snatch the phone back, but Song Zixuan suddenly appeared again and stopped them. The three men didnt know the identity of Mu Yunhao and the others, so they werent afraid of them, but they knew Song Zixuans identity, which was why they were worried and didnt dare toy a hand on Song Zixuan. See, no one thinks I stole it. Mu Yunhao raised his hand and patted Gu Chengs right shoulder gently. Gu Cheng immediately felt a sharp paining from his right shoulder, which almost made him scream miserably. Alright, Mr. Gu, please dont stand in my way! Seeing that his face instantly turned pale, the faint smile on Mu Yunhaos face became a bit colder. Before Gu Cheng continued to say anything, Mu Yunhao pressed him down forcefully and walked past him directly. Seeing this, Dong Men finally couldnt help but rush forward to stop him, but Gu Cheng stopped her. Mu Yunhao was a Martial Artist. If they really pissed him off, they would be the ones who suffered. Right now, they could only take things one step at a time and hoped that it wouldnt end too badly. Madame. Mu Yunhao gave the phone to Lu Zijia and stepped aside. Thanks! Lu Zijia took the phone, turned on the screen and opened the call record. She immediately called and put it on speaker. You again, you bastard, are you crazy? If you want to find a wife, go to the mental hospital. Im almost someones grandma, but Im still being harassed by a pervert like this. Go away! Beep! After the call was picked up, a loud shout full of energy sounded. After the shout, the call was directly hung up. Hearing the beeping sound after the call was hung up, the huge banquet venue was dead silent. Chapter 516 - Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (2)

Chapter 516: Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After a long time, the originally silent banquet venue immediately burst into an uproar. What followed was the discussion of everyone. Madame Mu just called the number that young man in a leather jacket did again, right? I think so. Didnt you hear the women on the other side of the call scolding him? If shes really that young mans wife, why would she scold him as soon as she answered the call? Right, she even said shes going to be a grandma soon. How could she possibly be the wife of that young man in a leather jacket? So, his call just then was fake? But why did he make this call? Did he forget his wifes phone number? Are you dumb? If you cant remember your wifes number, youll definitely save it, right? If you dont even save your wifes number, isnt it obvious that theres a problem? The IQ of some onlookers was finally restored and they gradually sensed that something was wrong. So, everyones gaze slowly became weird when they looked at the three men and Gu Nian. When everyone was almost done talking, Lu Zijia then showed the screen of the phone in her hand to everyone. Theres only one string of numbers and no name at all. You really dont take your wife seriously. Lu Zijia looked at the pale young man in a leather jacket with a faint smile. Without waiting for the young man to refute, she swiped up the contact list again and pointed at the number with his wifes name on it as she said to the young man, So, you have two wives! I wonder which of your wives is your true love. Why dont we call them here and ask them? Those who were closer and had good eyesight among the onlookers looked at the screen carefully. Just as Lu Zijia said, there were two wives! Of course, that was if the owner of the number with no name was really the wife of the young man in a leather jacket. Haha, I thought you were impressive. Turns out you were only acting with other people! Song Zixuan spoke at this right time, looking at Gu Nian with ridicule. At the same time, he was also secretly relieved in his mind. He originally thought that Gu Nian was really quite capable. After all, she was quite famous, wasnt she? Unexpectedly, the so-called Master Gu, who was so famous, was actually aplete fraud! A real fraud was truly digging her own grave when she went against a real master. She must be tired of living! That... Thats my privacy. Its none of your business! The young man in a leather jacket was already panicking at this moment, but he still braced himself to hold on. Your privacy certainly has nothing to do with me, but its wrong for you to collude with someone to deceive people. Lu Zijia threw the phone back to the young man in a leather jacket indifferently and leaned against the wheelchair of the man next to her, looking a bitzy. After getting the phone back, the first reaction of the young man in a leather jacket was to delete the two call records he made just then, as if he could destroy the evidence. What he didnt know was that in the eyes of others, his behavior was making it more conspicuous that he was trying to cover it up. By the way, dont you want to know when youll be rich, when youll have a son and when youll have luck in romantic encounters? If I can tell your situation just by looking at your faces, youll know that Im a real master. This is a rare opportunity. Do you really not want to know? Lu Zijias persuasion made the three men very tempted. However, they had only collected half of the money. If they were exposed, they wouldnt be able to get the remaining half. Chapter 517 - Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (3)

Chapter 517: Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, didnt they pray to the gods, worship the Buddha and draw a fortune stick just to know when they would have a good life? And now they finally met a real master and it was even for free. She was totally a pie that fell from the sky! However, when the three of them were about to make a move, Gu Nian spoke with a sullen face, Thats enough. Youre simply wasting my time. If you cant afford to lose, then dont ept the challenge at the beginning. But since youre here to attend my mothers birthday banquet, Ill forgive you this time. If this happens again next time, Ill definitely not let you go! Gu Nian made herself sound forgiving, but everyone knew that she only wanted to end this farce. In an instant, everyone looked at Gu Nian with an even more strange and skeptical gaze. If she was really so forgiving, why didnt she say that she would let the Second Madam of the Mu family go at the beginning? Instead, she only said that she would forgive her under such ambiguous circumstances? Wasnt she obviously guilty? Feeling everyones strange gaze, Gu Nians face became even more sullen and a trace of resentment shed through her eyes. Right, right, lets just forget about this matter for my sake. Everyone, continue to have fun. Dong Men also smiled and chimed in. However, how could things end at their will just like that? Dont rush. Ive already said it before. Youre supposed to apologize after making a mistake. Its not good for you to rush through this. Lu Zijia didnt let it go as they wished. After all, she was here to mess things up. If she let it go like this, what kind of mess would she make? Theyre anxious, which means theyre guilty! Song Zixuan stood out again to assist Lu Zujia and said, You fooled so many people. Youre obviously treating them as dumb people. You want to pretend that nothing happened after you fooled them? How can there be such a good deal in this world? Song Zixuans words immediately got everyones agreement and they all showed anger. Master Song, this is just a misunderstanding. You dont have to... Dong Men still wanted to defend her daughter, but Lu Zijia didnt give her the chance at all. Do you three want to tell the truth yourselves, or should I ask someone to investigate you? If I find out something that I shouldnt and everyone knows about it, dont me me for not reminding you when the timees. Lu Zijia nced at the three men and said coldly. The expressions of the three men immediately changed and they subconsciously looked at their employer, Gu Nian. Their reaction made people feel that there was really something fishy between them. Gu Nian was so enraged that her face distorted and she red at the three men, as if she wanted to eat them up. Her reputation and image, which she had been maintaining with hard work for almost two years, were ruined by these three fools! What was even more hateful was that she had already given that so-called Madame of the Mu family a way out, yet she still clung to her firmly. She was totally choosing the hard way over the easy way! Seeing Gu Nians expression, the three men knew that they definitely wouldnt get the remaining remuneration. Since they couldnt get the rest of the remuneration, they certainly... Hey, its her. She gave us money and asked us to collude with her to act. The middle-aged man was the first to expose Gu Nian. Since the middle-aged man spoke, the other two young men also revealed the inside story , unwilling to be left behind. Thats right. Miss Gu gave us money and asked us to act ording to her instructions. We dont know anything else and its none of our business. Right, right, right, its none of our business. She taught us to say those things we said just then. Chapter 518 - Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (4)

Chapter 518: Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as the three of them spoke, everyone immediately made a mor of voices. God! This is too unbelievable! Master Gu sessfully deceived so many of us! Bah! What Master Gu? Didnt those few people admit it? Shes just a fraud, a fraud that fooled so many of us! Ah, you really cant judge a book by its cover. Even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true! You must judge people carefully in the future, or you wont know what happened even if youre sold! Thats right. Luckily, I didnt seed booking an appointment before, or I would have been deceived into bankruptcy. Going bankrupt is a small matter. Ive heard of something before. I thought it was just a rumor and that someone ndered Master... No, Gu Nian, only because they couldnt stand her ability, but it seems to be true now. What is it? Tell us about it. Right, right, tell us quickly. Alright, Ill tell you. As for whether its real or fake, you can decide for yourselves. Heres the thing. I heard that someone almost went bankrupt not long after seeing Gu Nian. He even got sick and was hospitalized. He still hasnt woken up. No way! That serious? What a sin! If the person doesnt wake up, she would have taken a life. Right, shes so cruel! Hearing the undisguised voices of people around, the three members of the Gu family all looked very embarrassed, especially Gu Nian, who was looking terrifyingly ferocious. Nonsense, nonsense, all of you are talking nonsense! How... How dare you nder me in front of everyone? Just wait, I... I wont let you go easily! After Gu Nian said those fierce words furiously, she wanted to turn around and leave the venue. If she didnt leave as soon as possible, her reputation and image would truly be irreversible! A touch of ridicule shed through Lu Zijias eyes. She chuckled and moved her feet, instantly appearing in front of Gu Nian, blocking her way. Lu Zijias move made everyone at the venue dumbfounded. Their jaws dropped so much that their mouths could definitely fit a duck egg! Especially the three men who colluded with Gu Nian, their faces immediately turned pale and their eyes were full of fear. They couldnt help but want to escape. However, they were afraid that they would die even faster if they ran now. They could only repress the fear in their minds and stay where they were with trembling legs, not daring to move at all. If youre not letting go so easily, then lets continue dealing with the matter. Its not toote to leave after were done. Lu Zijia showed a harmless smile to Gu Nian, whose face was pale, and her voice was unbelievably gentle. However, in Gu Nians opinion, her smile was like that of a devil, and her voice was like a curse, making her feel terrified from the bottom of her heart. You... You... The pupils of Gu Nians widened eyes narrowed and the fear in her eyes was shown. She thought that Lu Zijia could expose her only because she saw through her trick. She didnt expect that Lu Zijia was really a Taoist Master! This made her so ashamed and she felt strong fear at the same time. Two years ago, she saw a Taoist Master ruin someone easily with her own eyes. That was why she tried so hard to turn herself into a Taoist Master and made everyone around respect and fear her. But now, she offended a real Taoist Master! Thinking of the fate of the person who was ruined by the Taoist Master two years ago, the fear in Gu Nians heart became stronger and stronger, and her body couldnt help but tremble. Chapter 519 - Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (5)

Chapter 519: Counterattack, Embarrassing Them (5)

Madame... Madame Mu, no, Master, my daughter didnt mean to offend you. Please be kind and forgive my insensible daughter. She knows shes wrong, right, Niannian? Hurry, tell Master you know youre sorry. Dong Men finally collected herself from the shock and immediately went up to Lu Zijia with a smile and asked her daughter to apologize. Even though the Gu family had the support from the Ancient Martial Arts Gu family, the Ancient Martial Arts Gu family would definitely not care about them if they offended someone they shouldnt. They might even be reced by branches of the Gu family in other cities. Martial Artists and Taoist Masters were of the same status, but because Taoist Masters had too many means, it was impossible for people to guard against them. Therefore, Martial Artists generally wouldnt provoke Taoist Masters. Every generation of the Gu family knew this clearly. But now, they provoked one. At this moment, both Gu Cheng and Dong Men regretted so much that their intestines turned green. When their daughter started to pretend to be a Taoist Master, they should have stopped her, or they wouldnt have caused such a huge disaster today! p! p! As her father, Gu Cheng directly went forward and pped Gu Nian fiercely twice. Bastard, we asked you to apologize. Didnt you hear us? Gu Cheng, who could be the head of the Gu family in the capital city, certainly had powerful means. He was soft when he should and even ruthless when he should be. Even if she was his own daughter, he would not show any mercy! Father?! After being pped twice in front of everyone by her father, who always doted on her, Gu Nian touched her burning face in a daze with disbelief in her eyes. Seeing her daughter being beaten, Dong Mens heart immediately twitched, but she didnt say anything in the end. The most important thing right now was to get through this first. She could only let her daughter suffer a little. She only hoped that Lu Zijia could just let it go after venting her anger for the sake of all the Ancient Martial Arts families behind the Gu family and the Mu family. p! p! Seeing that his daughter was still standing there, Gu Chengs old face turned pale and he immediately raised his hand to give her two more ps. How did he get such an idiot daughter who always caused trouble for him? Apologize to the master quickly! Gu Cheng almost shouted in a low voice. He stared at Gu Nian like he was looking at his enemy, not his daughter. Lu Zijia didnt say anything either. She just watched the family of three y the good cop and bad cop. Of course, it would be fun if the father and daughter really became enemies. I... I... Gu Nian had been pampered since she was little. During the two years she was pretending to be a Taoist Master, people even treated her respectfully. When had she ever suffered such grievances? Besides, the person who pped her in front of everyone right now was her own father. This was totally uneptable! p! p! If you dont apologize to the master today, Ill beat you to death! Gu Cheng pped his daughter twice again without showing any mercy and said ruthlessly and mercilessly. At this moment, the two sides of Gu Nians cheeks were flushed from the beating and she looked a bit messy, losing the demeanor of a master that she had before. Im sorry, Im sorry, alright? Seeing her father raise his hand again, Gu Nian immediately shouted with a slight breakdown. The strong embarrassment in her mind made her forget her fear towards Taoist Masters temporarily. She looked at Lu Zijia with resentment in her eyes. From her perspective, if it werent for Lu Zijias sudden appearance, her reputation and image, which she spent so much effort to manage, wouldnt have been ruined in an instant, and she wouldnt be in such a miserable and embarrassed situation right now! Chapter 520 - The Tables Had Turned (1)

Chapter 520: The Tables Had Turned (1)

However, Gu Nianpletely forgot that even if the person who exposed her today wasnt Lu Zijia, there would still be a day when someone exposed her. After all, the truth couldnt be hidden forever. She could only say that she was unlucky today. Seeing his daughters attitude, Gu Cheng was even more exasperated in his mind. He raised his hand and wanted to continue hitting her. At this moment, Lu Zijia said slowly, Mr. Gu, forget it! Hearing that, Gu Cheng and Dong Men both heaved a sigh of relief in their minds. However, even though Gu Cheng and his wife were relieved, Song Zixuan, who was waiting to see Gu Nian suffer, was displeased. Forget it? Dont forget that she even forced you to kneel and apologize to her just then! No matter what, you should ask her to kneel and apologize to you. Otherwise, who will treat you, Master Lu, seriously in the future? Wasnt this idiot woman quite ruthless normally? She was actually so soft-hearted today. Unbelievable! Meeting Song Zixuans exasperated gaze, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. In fact, she hadnt finished talking. However, what Song Zixuan said was what she was about to say. Master Song, this is between the Gu family and Master. Please dont talk too much. Dong Men, who was just d that her daughter escaped the disaster, was enraged in her mind when she heard what Song Zixuan said. If it werent that the situation wasnt right right now, she would probably have immediately scolded him. What do you mean its your business? Your daughter is treating all of us as fools right now. Thats everyones business. You should kneel and apologize to us! Song Zixuan wasnt afraid of her warning gaze at all as he said loudly righteously and sternly. He even used what Gu Nian said before to shut Dong Mens mouth. Your daughter also said before that Taoist Masters cant be offended. Now, just asking your daughter to kneel and apologize is already being easy on your daughter! Isnt that right, everyone? The mother and daughter of the Gu family worked together with the three men to instigate everyone to put pressure on Lu Zijia. And now, Song Zixuan was instigating everyone to put pressure on the Gu family. The tables had indeed turned! Right, right, Madam Gu, you didnt disagree with what Miss Gu did before, did you? The facts have proven that Miss Gu is a fraud. She should obey the agreement of the battle and kneel down to admit that shes a fraud. Right, Madam Gu, you cant favor one over the other! Madam Gu, Miss Gu also said before that offending a Taoist Master is equivalent to offending other Taoist Masters and it will also affect other people. You cant drag innocent people like us into this. Thats right, Madam Gu, you should ask your daughter to kneel down and apologize. Its just kneeling down and apologizing. Its not like were killing your daughter, right? Right, right, kneel down quickly! Hearing the people around urging her daughter to kneel, Dong Men almost crushed her teeth in anger. As the person involved, Gu Nian red at those people around with resentment. In the past, everyone would definitely shut up immediately after being stared at like this. But now, knowing that she was just a fraud and almost made them offend the Mu family and a real master, they all had anger in their minds! They were already kind enough not to add insult to injury! Miss Gu, if you dont kneel, well press you down on your knees. Right, admit your defeat. Dont Masters time and ours. Chapter 521 - The Tables Had Turned (2)

Chapter 521: The Tables Had Turned (2)

Hearing the increasingly outrageous words from the people around, the three members of the Gu family were so enraged. And yet, they were in the wrong for this matter. If they made a fuss, the Gu family would definitely suffer losses. Thinking of this, Dong Men actually looked at Lu Zijia with a pleading gaze, hoping that Lu Zijia could speak for her daughter. After all, Lu Zijia said that she would let it go just then, which meant that she had forgiven her daughter. Lu Zijia, who was looked at by Dong Men with a pleading gaze, only felt extremely speechless. What exactly was in Madam Gus mind that made her believe she would help Gu Nian? She couldnt forget that Gu Nian was aggressive towards her just then. Now that the tables had turned, Madam Gu even had the nerve to ask for help. How ridiculous! You dont have to kneel before me. Lu Zijia said what Dong Men wished, but what she said wasnt what Dong Men expected. Just kneel and apologize to the father and daughter. Lu Zijia pointed at the father and daughter, who were forced to kneel by Gu Nian just then, and said. After that, she seemed to think of something and said again, Oh right, I must correct what you said before, Miss Gu. This gentleman isnt an unfilial man who left his wife. On the contrary, this man is a loyal man. Unfortunately, his mother almost had a difficultbor when she gave birth to him, so she has never liked him since he was little. He was even abused by his mother for many years and was kicked out of the house by his mother after that. As for leaving his wife, thats even more impossible, because hes someone who values his family and is responsible. Such a person would never do something like abandoning his wife. Instead, he was abandoned twice by women. Of course, Lu Zijia didnt say thest sentence. After all, those words were a bit hurtful. It was bad for her to say so! Hearing what Lu Zijia said to exin for him, the bald middle-aged mans eyes immediately turned red. Master, thank you. Thank you. The middle-aged man didnt kneel down when he was forced by Gu Nian before, but now he knelt down before Lu Zijia willingly and gratefully. After he got rich, his mother and brother, who used to be mean to him, came to him. He forgave them in a moment of soft-heartedness and even let them stay in his house. Who would have thought that he would bring disaster upon himself? His mother and brother sold his house without his permission and even abused his daughter, almost starving her to death. If he hadnt gone home earlier after his business trip, he and his daughter would have been separated between the living world and the dead! In the end, he hardened his heart and kicked his cold-blooded mother and brother out, but his mother and brother didnt let him go and made trouble at hispany every day for a period of time. So, the news that he abandoned his wife and refused to take care of his birth mother after he became rich was spread by someone with evil intentions. He tried to exin, but nobody believed him. So, for so many years, he had been carrying the name of an animal who didnt take care of his mother. All the repressed feelings over the years poured outpletely at this moment. Lu Zijia smiled and shot out her spiritual power to stop the middle-aged man from kneeling. Stay true to yourself. God is fair. He wont let you suffer for nothing. Feeling a force holding his bent knee up, the middle-aged mans face was full of shock and awe. He nodded quickly after hearing that. Yes, yes, yes, Ill definitely stay true to myself. I definitely will. Thank you for your guidance, Master. Thank you for your guidance. Thank you, Master. The young womans eyes also turned red and she bowed deeply to Lu Zijia with extreme gratitude. Lu Zijia smiled and said nothing more. She turned to look at Gu Nian, who was still standing there. Chapter 522 - The Tables Had Turned (3)

Chapter 522: The Tables Had Turned (3)

Miss Gu, why arent you moving? Do you want me to do it myself? Lu Zijia sounded indifferent, but it made Gu Cheng and his wife break out in cold sweat. p! Wicked girl, kneel down and apologize quickly! Gu Cheng reacted first and pped Gu Nians face loudly again. While Gu Nian was in a daze, he even kicked her knee, making her kneel abruptly. Evil girl, let me tell you. If you still dont apologize quickly, youll not be my daughter from today onwards. Dont even think about stepping into the door of the Gu family again! Seeing that there was already no turning back, Gu Cheng could only sacrifice his daughter temporarily. However, just wait. He wouldnt just forget about the anger today! As long as he had the chance, he would definitely return the humiliation he suffered todaypletely! Dong Men, who thought that Lu Zijia had already forgiven her daughter, immediately felt like she was struck by lightning after hearing what Lu Zijia said and her eyes were full of disbelief. And now, seeing her daughter being beaten and scolded by her husband ruthlessly again, apart from fear in her heart, hatred also emerged. She hated Lu Zijia for being so aggressive and hated Lu Zijia for teasing her intentionally. After giving her a trace of hope, she shattered it fiercely again! However, no matter how much she hated Lu Zijia right now and how much she wanted to eat her flesh and blood, she only dared to keep it in her mind. And yet, Lu Zijia dared to humiliate their daughter like this today. She would definitely not let it go! However, in order to make her daughter suffer less right now, she could only hold back her heartache and persuade her daughter. Niannian, listen to your father. Just apologize. Youll be fine as long as you apologize. Youre still our daughter. At this moment, Gu Nians face was extremely hideous and distorted, and her eyes were as red as those of a devil. The hatred in her eyes almost swallowed her sanity. She had never been so humiliated since she was little. Today, her dignity waspletely trampled on the ground, making all the glory she used to have disappear instantly! She was angry. She was so angry! p! p! Gu Nian almost couldnt suppress the hatred in her heart and wanted to die with Lu Zijia. As her father, Gu Cheng must have read her mind, so he pped her again without hesitation, waking her up instantly. Im talking to you. Did you hear me? Gu Cheng shouted at his daughter furiously. Of course, only he knew if he was truly angry or if he was faking it. Gu Nian suddenly looked up and met her fathers fierce gaze, feeling aggrieved and resentful in her mind. But in the end, she still gave in andpromised. Im sorry, Im wrong. Im not a master. Im just a fraud! Gu Nian lowered her head and said word by word with a clear tremor in her voice. Even though Lu Zijia couldnt see Gu Nians expression at this moment, she could guess that she must hate her to death in her mind. But so what? They were destined to be enemies anyway. It didnt matter if she hated her or not. Master, my daughter has already realized her mistake. Please forgive her this time. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt speak for a long time, Dong Men couldnt help but speak carefully. Lu Zijia didnt miss the hatred that shed through her eyes, but she smiled indifferently and turned to the young woman who was holding her father. Are you satisfied with her apology? The young woman didnt seem to expect that Lu Zijia would ask her this question and she couldnt help feeling startled. However, he soon reacted and observed Lu Zijias reaction. After seeing nothing, she turned to her father like she was asking for help. Chapter 523 - The Tables Had Turned (4)

Chapter 523: The Tables Had Turned (4)

The middle-aged man was a businessman. He knew very well that he should quit while he was ahead, so he nodded slightly to his daughter. The young woman understood what her father meant and she quickly nodded at Lu Zijia. Yes. The young womans reply made Gu Cheng and Dong Men both heave a sigh of relief. People around started whispering, thinking that this young woman was too kind-hearted. At the same time, they also implied that Gu Nian, who was aggressive towards the young woman and her father before, was narrow-minded. Hearing those whispers, Dong Men could only feel resentful in her mind, but pretended not to hear them on the outside. After all, even though the status of the Gu family was quite high in the capital, it was impossible for them to go against so many families present. Hearing the young womans reply, Lu Zijia nodded slowly. Alright, if youre satisfied, well let this incident end. What do you think, Mr. Gu and Madam Gu? Lu Zijia said as she looked at Gu Cheng and his wife. Gu Cheng and his wife had been looking forward to this. How could they possibly not be satisfied? Of course, of course. Thank you for your kindness, Master. Gu Cheng replied with gratitude. Even though he looked extremely grateful on the face, he was really frustrated and resentful in his mind. The person who was humiliated was his daughter, but he still had to apologize to this person who humiliated her right now! He was so furious that he almost crushed his teeth! Dong Men also agreed and tried to help her daughter up tentatively at the same time. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt object, she helped her daughter, who was still kneeling on the ground, up openly. After this incident, Gu Nian seemed to have suffered quite a huge blow. After being helped up by her mother, she still lowered her head and remained silent, so no one could see her current emotions. Since the two of you have agreed, I hope you can keep your promise and forget about it. Lu Zijia said as she nced at the father and daughter pair with an obvious meaning. Gu Cheng and his wife really nned to give the father and daughter a hard time after this incident tonight. However, after hearing what Lu Zijia said, they certainly couldnt do what they nned before. Master, dont worry. Well definitely keep our promise. Gu Cheng promised. After getting the promise, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction and thought to herself at the same time, Its really nice to crash the scene tonight. Not only did she expose Gu Nian, this fake master, but also destroyed the reputation of Gu Nian and the Gu family in everyones minds. The Gu family could be said to have suffered a double loss tonight. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. The middle-aged man originally wanted to leave the capital immediately with his daughter when he got home. After all, the father and daughter had offended the Gu family and made the Gu family suffer such a huge loss. They certainly wouldnt let the father and daughter go. Unexpectedly, Master Lu had already seen this and even helped the father and daughter resolve their worries. At this moment, the middle-aged man and the young woman were extremely grateful to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia waved her hand, telling them not to thank her and that they could leave at the same time. The middle-aged man had wanted to leave this banquet that gave him a very bad impression a long time ago. Now that he got Lu Zijias permission, he certainly couldnt wait to leave. After thanking Lu Zijia sincerely again, he left quickly with his daughter. And the three men, who were bribed to act with Gu Nian, also took the opportunity to leave. Lu Zijia saw it, but she didnt stop them. After all, those three men were already useless. Just when everyone thought the incident was over, they heard Lu Zijia speak again. Chapter 524 - Exposing the Truth Again After Ruining the Banquet

Chapter 524: Exposing the Truth Again After Ruining the Banquet

I saw from Miss Gus face that shes having great luck in romantic encounters. I think she must have a lot of admirers. Lu Zijia said so abruptly, Gu Cheng and his wife couldnt understand what she meant for a second. Without waiting for the two of them to ask, Lu Zijia continued, Its good to have a lot of admirers, but if you dont deal with them well, the originally good thing will be bad. So, I suggest you stay loyal, Miss Gu. After all, men dont like to be cuckolded. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, another round of whispers immediately arose among the people around. The expressions of the few men hidden in the crowd, who had been watching Gu Nian, immediately changed slightly after hearing what Lu Zijia said. You...! Gu Nian, who originally suffered a huge blow and was lowering her head silently, suddenly lifted her head at this moment and stared at Lu Zijia firmly with red eyes full of resentment. She looked like she couldnt wait to tear Lu Zijia into pieces and swallow her flesh and blood. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Dong Men immediately pulled her daughter behind her and smiled apologetically at Lu Zijia. Thank you for the reminder, Master. Thank you for the reminder. Lu Zijia didnt seem to see the resentment in Gu Nians eyes. She smiled brightly at Dong Men. Youre wee. Before she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly turned her gaze and read Gu Chengs fortune seriously again. Being stared at by her, Gu Cheng immediately became vignt and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He must say that his hunch was very urate! Judging from your face, youre destined to have a son. Its already been about three to four months into the pregnancy. Mr. Gu, you dont have to worry that the Gu family wont have a sessor in the future. Lu Zijia smiled as if she was congratting Gu Cheng for having a son at an old age. However, Gu Cheng, who was congratted for having a son at such an old age, froze with anger shing through his eyes. As Madam Gu, Dong Men was first startled and she subconsciously touched her stomach. However, she reacted the next second. She just had her periodst month. Even if she was pregnant now, she couldnt possibly be pregnant for three to four months! She had already known that her husband cheated on her, but she had never had any evidence. Now, an outsider pointed it out in front of everyone, which truly made her furious! However, she must be a bit smart and capable to be able to keep the position of Madam Gu for so many years. That was why she was resisting the urge to question her husband furiously at this moment. Even if she wanted to make a fuss, she would only do so at home with the door closed. She would never let other people watch the drama! However, just because she could tolerate it didnt mean that her daughter could as well. Youre talking nonsense. My mother isnt pregnant at all. How would they have a son? Gu Nian was basically enraged right now. How could she calm down and think about the twists and turns in it? So, the moment Lu Zijia finished talking, she immediately blurted out and refuted. As soon as Gu Nian said this, anothermotion immediately arose and everyone looked at her strangely. And Gu Cheng and Dong Men, who were stared at by the strange gaze of everyone, even had the thought of pping their brainless daughter to death right now. Lu Zijia wasnt angry at Gu Nians unreasonable reproach. Instead, she was very happy. After all, Gu Nian, this stupid member of the Gu family, helped her trick her parents. She couldnt be happier. So, how would she be angry? Chapter 525 - The Jealous Second Master of the Mu Family

Chapter 525: The Jealous Second Master of the Mu Family

Oh? Really? Lu Zijias big, bright eyes blinked and her pure and gorgeous face looked extremely harmless. But Im quite urate at fortune-telling. Perhaps you can ask your father. After saying this, Lu Zijia directly said goodbye to Gu Cheng and his wife, regardless of Gu Nians reaction. She left the chaotic banquet in a good mood while pushing her husband out. Hahaha... Lu Zijia, youre really impressive. The expressions of the three members of the Gu family are simply wonderful. When they get home, theyll definitely get into a fight. I just wonder if Gu Chengs son can survive. After walking a distance away from the banquet venue, Song Zixuan, who followed her out, finally couldnt help butugh gloatingly. By the way, how did you know that Gu Nian is a fake master? Song Zixuan asked curiously afterughing enough. Lu Zijia said without thinking, I felt it. Felt it? How? Song Zixuan asked with confusion and curiosity. Im a Taoist Master. How do you think I felt it? Lu Zijia nced at him and asked back. A real Taoist Master practiced magic, but there was no trace of cultivation on Gu Nian, so she was certainly an impostor. Song Zixuan pondered and soon showed a look of sudden realization. He was about to ask something else when a cold voice suddenly interrupted him. Its gettingte. We should go back. Master Song, suit yourself! Mu Tianyan turned to the side and nced at Song Zixuan, then controlled the wheelchair to enter the elevator first. Mu Yunhao seemed to know what Mu Tianyan was thinking. He stood in front of Song Zixuan without being noticed. Madame, please. After Mu Yunhao blocked Song Zixuan, he made an inviting gesture to Lu Zijia, who was still standing there. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao in confusion and then looked at Mu Tianyan. Something felt weird. Madam, Im hungry. I want to eat the noodles you make. Mu Tianyan stared at his wife with deep eyes and said with a tone full of anticipation. Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately walked into the elevator without thinking about what was strange. Alright, Ill cook for you when we get home. But didnt you say you werent hungry just then? Im hungry now. Mu Tianyan said without changing his expression. Lu Zijia nced at him a bit doubtfully, but seeing that his gaze was sincere, she didnt think much about it. While the two of them were talking, Mu Yunhao also entered the elevator and pressed the button to close the door. So, Song Zixuan, who was still standing outside the elevator, watched the elevator door close just like that. Song Zixuan: !!! Why did he have a feeling that he wasnt weed and was deliberately ignored and neglected? Besides, why did he feel that Mu Tianyan was behaving like a child with Lu Zijia just then? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan immediately had a horrified feeling. He saw with his own eyes the evil god known as the living King of Hell act childishly. Was he sure he wouldnt be killed? ... After returning to the Mu family, Lu Zijia really made a big bowl of shredded meat and egg noodles for Mu Tianyan. Looking at the big bowl of egg noodles in front of him, Mu Tianyan, who was actually not hungry: ... Eat quickly. I was worried that you would be starving, so I made more for you. Lu Zijia pushed the bowl of noodles in front of him again and looked at him with an expectant smile. Seeing his wifes look of anticipation, Mu Tianyan finally picked up the chopsticks. Delicious. When Lu Zijia got a goodment about the shredded meat and egg noodles she made, her eyes brightened and she said passionately, Eat more if its delicious. If its not enough, Ill make more for you. Mu Tianyan: ... If he said he wasnt hungry right now, would his wife never cook noodles for him ever again? Mu Yunhao, who was sitting on the side and reporting business, couldnt helpughing secretly when he saw this scene. Did Second Master bring this upon himself? Chapter 526 - The Ancient Space Was Upgraded

Chapter 526: The Ancient Space Was Upgraded

After feeding her man, Lu Zijia returned to her room and couldnt wait to enter the Ancient Space. After moving the two wooden chests of jade stones into her own roomst night, she put them all in the Ancient Space. As she expected, the spiritual energy in the tworge chests of jade stones was just enough for the Ancient Space to level up. However, upgrading required time. The Ancient Space had been upgrading sincest night. She only felt that the Ancient Space upgrade waspleted on the way back just then. After the space was upgraded, Lu Zijia could choose to enter with her divine sense or her body. This time, Lu Zijia chose to enter with her body. In the Ancient Space. The originally 100-square-meter space had now be as big as a football field. The original sandnd also became pieces ofnd that had been divided. On the ground with dark yellow soil, there was a piece ofnd with ck soil that was particrly eye-catching. That piece of cknd was a spiritual field in the cultivation world. And the remainingnd was ordinarynd. Of course, if the space was upgraded next time, these ordinarynds would also be upgraded. Seeing this familiar change, Lu Zijia smiled. She had worked hard to earn money for so long and she finally got something in return! Master, Master, you can grow spirit herbs now. You can grow spirit herbs now. The upgrade this time is the same as the first time. The reward is 20 spirit herb seeds. The golden pagoda floated out of nowhere and flew to Lu Zijia as it said happily, And also, I can finally go out and stay with you, Master! Speaking of leaving the space, the golden pagoda immediately floated even more fiercely. People who didnt know better would think that he was on drugs! Lu Zijia, who suddenly felt a slight headache: ... Have you nted the spirit herb seeds? Lu Zijia asked. She still wanted to make money with these spiritual nts, so she certainly had to nt them quickly. Im a diligent, hardworking pagoda. Of course, Ive already nted them. The golden pagoda replied proudly. Lu Zijia nced at it speechlessly. Is that so? Then, who was too busy having fun before and forgot to collect the spiritual nts, which ruined the spiritual nts on a piece of spiritual field? The golden pagoda, who was exposed: ... Boohoo, Master, thats already in the past. As a person, you cant always think about the past, right? As a cultivator, you should go forward bravely and never look back. The guilty golden pagoda said while pretending to be arrogant. Seeing its posturing look, Lu Zijia said coldly, Youre just a pagoda, not a human being. The golden pagoda: ... Its master was still the same. She was so mean! It... Wanted... A... New... Master... Boohoo,,, After exposing the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia still let it out of the Ancient Space. Ahhh!! I can finallye out to have fun again! You and Ling still have to wait for the next upgrade toe out. Itll suffocate them. They must be so jealous, haha... As soon as the golden pagoda came out of the space, it immediately let itself go and started yelling, as if it was afraid that other people couldnt hear it. Lu Zijia was so startled that she pped the golden pagoda, which was caught off guard, directly on the ground. You idiot, shut up! While warning the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia quickly set up a field in the room. Boohoo, Master, you dont love me anymore. The golden pagoda, which was pped on the ground, rolled on the floor with grievances. Tears welled up in its round eyes and it looked extremely pitiful. Chapter 527 - Tricked the Little Pagoda

Chapter 527: Tricked the Little Pagoda

Looking at the golden pagoda that looked like a kid pretending to be pitiful on the ground, Lu Zijias forehead twitched. As expected, she shouldnt have brought this baby out! Could she throw it back into the space? The golden pagoda seemed to have sensed Lu Zijias thoughts at this moment. It was rolling on the ground and pretending to be pitiful one second ago, but the next second, it floated up swiftly and its soft voice was extremely ttering. Master, Master, Master is the best master in this world. I am also the most obedient pagoda in this world. Master, Master, I didnt do that on purpose. I just havent been out for too long. Im so poor. Thats why I couldnt help feeling excited. Master, dont leave me alone in the space again, alright? Im really lonely, really lonely. Boohoo, Master, Ill definitely be good. Master, dont leave me alone, alright? Boohoo... The golden pagoda said as it put up a pitiful look again. Its tearful eyes were looking at its master with anticipation. Stop! Hearing the ttering remarks that the golden pagoda kept saying, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. As an Ancient Space Spirit, it was so obsequious. How could it be worthy of the Ancient Space that nurtured it? Master... The golden pagoda still looked pitiful and its voice sounded aggrieved. Alright, alright, you can stay outside if you want. But let me tell you first, you can only transform into an animal outside and you cant show your true form. Also, you must never talk, or Ill throw you back into the space immediately! Lu Zijia put her hands on her waist and threatened fiercely. The unreliable golden pagoda must be frightened, or it would definitely cause trouble for her. As its master, she had already been tricked by this unreliable thing countless times. So, she must scare it! Master is indeed the best. Dont worry, Ill definitely not cause any trouble for you. The golden pagoda said solemnly. Hearing that familiar promise, Lu Zijia: ... As expected, she shouldnt have too much expectation for this thing that tricled her. She should watch him closely! ... The next day. After Lu Zijia went downstairs, she saw that the golden pagoda, which had turned into a ck cat, was held by Mu Ruishu while he was watching a cartoon. The human and the cat were having fun. Meow, meow, meow... Noticing its masters aura, the golden pagoda immediately turned around and greeted its master with a meow. Lu Zijia: ... The golden pagoda really thought it was a cat! Hey, ckie, where are you going? Seeing the kitten in his arms struggling to get down, Mu Ruishu quickly held the kitten even tighter. Morning, Auntie! Seeing Lu Zijia walking over, Mu Ruishu greeted her politely, then picked up the little ck cat in his arms and said to Lu Zijia, Auntie, look, this little ck cat came to my roomst night. ckie is behaving well. It even slept with mest night. ckie is so warm andfortable. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching and she thought in her mind, Luckily, the golden pagoda is a male, or he would be suspected of taking advantage of a kid. Aunt, can I keep ckie? Ill definitely take care of it and make it fair and chubby. Mu Ruishus fair and tender little face was full of anticipation. After Mu Ruishu finished talking, the ck cat in his arms immediately meowed, as if it agreed with what Mu Ruishu said. Chapter 528 - The Fat Sheep Is So Cute!

Chapter 528: The Fat Sheep Is So Cute!

Seeing the anticipation in the eyes of the human and the cat, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help but twitch again. Sure, take care of it well. Lu Zijia caressed Mu Ruishus little head and walked towards the dining room. It would be best if someone could help her keep an eye on this unreliable golden pagoda. She just didnt know if the kid would regret his decision today in the future. Thank you, Auntie. Mu Ruishu showed a rare bright smile and continued watching the cartoon with the ck cat in his arms. The golden pagoda, which was watching cartoons for the first time, looked very serious and gradually got interested. It even regretted turning into a cat instead of a fat sheep. Look, the fat sheep on the TV was so cute! After breakfast, Lu Zijia went to the backyard and moved the Namo Buddha Lotus into the Ancient Space. The spiritual energy in the Ancient Space was not only thicker than outside, but also faster for spiritual nts to grow. Before long, she would be able to try refining pills. However, before refining pills, she still had to find an alchemy furnace. She probably couldnt find a real alchemy furnace in this world, but she could find an ordinary one. Anyway, with her current cultivation level, she wouldnt be able to refine higher-level medicines at all, so it wasnt a problem to use an ordinary furnace to do so. When Lu Zijia was about to go out to look for a furnace, someone called her. Looking at the unfamiliar number, Lu Zijia guessed that she had business. As expected, the person who called her was the mother of the young man she met the day before. ... Outside argemunity with a pretty good location. Master. As soon as Lu Zijia got off the taxi, Zhu Meiyi, who had been waiting outside the gate of themunity for a long time, immediately greeted her with her son. Feeling that the vitality in Jiang Haotian was weakening, Lu Zijia couldnt help but frown slightly. Did you do something thesest two days? Zhu Meiyi, who was about to say something, heard what Lu Zijia said and her expression immediately changed slightly. Yes, yes, Master. I... I invited a master here yesterday to see if he can solve my sons problem. Unexpectedly, my sons condition became even more serious. He had nightmares the whole nightst night. Look, my son is extremely haggard right now. Im really afraid that he... Speaking of this, Zhu Meiyi choked a bit and didnt continue, but the meaning was already obvious. Jiang Haotian looked quite energetic the day before yesterday, but the current Jiang Haotian was like a mental patient on the verge of having a mental breakdown. If he was a bit careless, he might do something extreme. Zhu Meiyis honest confession made Lu Zijia nod in satisfaction. What she hated the most was people going around the bush. It was better to be as straightforward as possible. Lets go in first! Lu Zijia nced inside themunity and said to Zhu Meiyi. Right, right, right, Master, pleasee in. Realizing that she was rude, Zhu Meiyi showed an apologetic look and quickly invited her into themunity. The Jiang family had a three-story vi with warm decorations. Before entering, Lu Zijia sensed a familiar aura, but she wasnt surprised at all. As expected, when she entered the vi, she saw the female ghost, who tried to drag Jiang Haotian down the buildingst time, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The female ghost wasnt surprised to see Lu Zijia either, but there was vignce in her eyes. Master, please have some tea. Zhu Meiyi poured a cup of tea for Lu Zijia herself and put it on the coffee table in front of her. Chapter 529 - The Story of the Rumors (1)

Chapter 529: The Story of the Rumors (1)

Madam Jiang, since you asked me toe here today, you must have already chosen how to deal with it, right? Lu Zijia asked Zhu Meiyi after taking a sip of tea. She gave Zhu Meiyi two choices before. The first was that the Jiang family could find another Taoist Master to solve the problem. And Zhu Meiyi did find one, but unfortunately, he couldnt solve the problem. And now, she looked for her, which meant that she had already chosen he second option, helping the female ghost find the murderer who drove her to death. Zhu Meiyi still looked a bit struggling, but when she saw her sons extremely haggard face next to her, she gritted her teeth and made a choice in the end. Yes, master. As long as my son is safe and sound, Ill do anything. Even though she might offend someone she shouldnt, her son was already half dead right now. Offending someone was better than losing her son. Besides, her son was also dragged in. If the murderer didnt drive the female ghost to death, her son wouldnt have suffered. After getting a certain answer, Lu Zijia nodded slightly and looked at the female ghost standing in front of the ceiling-to-floor window. You heard that. Whats your decision? Even though she wouldnt force spirits to reincarnate, she wouldnt sit back and do nothing if there were stubborn spirits who wanted to hurt the innocents. So right now, she was waiting for this female ghost in front of her to choose. Do I have another choice? The dark energy on the female spirits body surged and a trace of anger shed through her eyes. Lu Zijia smiled brightly. No. Then, why are you asking? The female ghost sounded like she was gritting her teeth. Lu Zijia shrugged innocently. Im asking for your opinion out of respect. The female ghost red at Lu Zijia and then turned her head away, as if she didnt want to talk to Lu Zijia anymore. Hey, dont be like this. Ill disrespect you next time, alright? Lu Zijia said a bit speechlessly. The ck smoke around the female ghosts body immediately started to fluctuate violently, like a ferocious beast that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Lu Zijia blinked. Didnt she say that she would respect her? Why was she even more furious? Ah, it was really difficult to guess what the spirits were thinking nowadays! Alright, tell me your identity and information, so I can finish my job quickly and you can also reincarnate earlier, right? Lu Zijia said to the female ghost. The female ghosts exquisite face distorted for a second. If it werent that she knew she couldnt beat Lu Zijia, she would have rushed up and fought Lu Zijia to death right now! The female ghost took a few deep breaths and suppressed the chaos in her heart. Im Yang Qingtian. Im a fourth-year student at the Capital Drama Academy... It turned out that about a month ago, Yang Qingtian, who was about to graduate from the Drama Academy, got an opportunity to interview for a supporting actress role due to the rmendation of her mentor. Luckily, she sessfully got the role. She thought it would be the beginning of the road to stardom, but unexpectedly, bad luck suddenly came, catching Yang Qingtian off guard. After her sessful interview and the second day after she joined the crew, rumors and reports that were extremely unfavorable to her suddenly spread. For example, she got this supporting actress role with her body and that she did not only sleep with the director, but also with a few makeup artists. For example, she didnt hesitate to nder her ssmates behind their backs in order to fight for the role of the supporting actress and she didnt even let her best friend go. Chapter 530 - The Story of the Rumors (2)

Chapter 530: The Story of the Rumors (2)

Also, in order to get her mentor to rmend her to go for an interview with the crew she drugged her mentor shamelessly and forced him to have sex with her, then used this to threaten her mentor, and so on. When Yang Qingtian first heard these rumors, even though she was angry in her mind, she thought that a clean hand needed no washing, so she didnt care much. However, as time passed, these rumors didnt die down at all. Instead, they became more and more intense and even alerted the principal. In the end, the principal decided to suspend Yang Qingtian temporarily and wait for the result. Yang Qingtians mentor was also suspended temporarily. After knowing about it, Yang Qingtian felt guilty in her mind, so she went to the mentors house to apologize. Unexpectedly, someone with ill intentions took photos of her. So, a new round of rumors spread around the school again. There were even pictures this time, which made it even more convincing. However, this wasnt the end. When all kinds of unbearable rumors about Yang Qingtian became more and more intense in school, even people in the crew were dragged in. All kinds of unbearable photos, as well as photos that seemed suggestive because of the angle, spread crazily on the Inte, causing many reporters to wait for the crew outside every day. Seeing that things were about to reach the point where she couldnt be dealt with, Yang Qingtian finally thought of stepping forward to rify. However, her rification wasnt useful at all. Instead, people thought she was faking it. Therefore, more people scolded her online. And yet, what was worse was that because of the increasingly intense rumors, Yang Qingtian lost the role of the supporting actress that she got with her ability. Yang Qingtian was already very low because of the rumors that made her lose the supporting actress role. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend, whom she had been dating for more than two years, came to break up with her two dayster. Under various blows, Yang Qingtian finally couldnt bear it and chose to jump down from the school building. After hearing Yang Qingtians story, Lu Zijia couldnt help eximing in her mind, Rumors are truly invisible killers. After eximing, Lu Zijia briefly told Zhu Meiyi about Yang Qingtians identity and information, and asked her to find a way to investigate if someone deliberately spread rumors behind her back. O-Okay, Master. Zhu Meiyi knew that Yang Qingtian was still at their home, so she knew what was going on when she saw Lu Zijia talking to the air. But even though she knew, she still couldnt help feeling scared in her mind and her body was even more tense. Then, call me if you find anything. Ill go to Yang Qingtians school. Lu Zijia said as she got up. O-Okay, Master. Ill let you know immediately if I find anything. Zhu Meiyi got up with her son and nodded quickly. She then asked carefully, So, so, Master, my son, he... Zhu Meiyi wanted Lu Zijia to take a look at her son, but she was worried that Lu Zijia would be displeased, so she seemed very nervous. Lu Zijia nced at Jiang Haotian, whose eyes were lifeless and seemed to have lost his soul. She raised her hand and cast a spell, which quickly flew into the space between Jiang Haotians eyebrows. Xiao Tian! Zhu Meiyi couldnt help but be terrified when she saw her son suddenly copse on the couch behind her. Lu Zijia exined immediately, Your son is too frightened. Let him have a good sleep first! She said as she took out a talisman from her body and gave it to Zhu Meiyi. This is a Calming Talisman. It can calm his mind. Thank you, Master. Thank you. Knowing that her son was fine, Zhu Meiyi immediately thanked Lu Zijia endlessly. Lu Zijia didnt say anything. She looked up at Yang Qingtian. I dont know the way. Take me there! Yang Qingtian also wanted to know in her mind who the murderer that forced her to death was, so she didnt object. Chapter 531 - The Accomplices of the Rumors (1)

Chapter 531: The Aplices of the Rumors (1)

At the Capital Drama Academy. Hey, have you heard? The original supporting actress role of Yang Qingtian was reced by Li Yunzi. Ive heard about it a long time ago. I heard that the supporting actress role was originally Li Yunzis, but Yang Qingtian took it away with some shady means. Right, right, right, Ive heard about this too. Thats why people say, whats yours is yours. Even if someone else takes it away temporarily, itll still be yours in the end. But speaking of which, if it werent for the evidence, I really wouldnt believe that Yang Qingtian, who looks so pure, would be such a person! Why wouldnt you believe it? There are so many people who look pure on the outside. Then what? Right, you cant judge a book by its cover now. As the saying goes, cats hide their ws. Who knows if its a good or bad person under a pretty face? I think that Mr. Gao was deceived by Yang Qingtians pretty face. Deceived? Didnt they say that Yang Qingtian drugged Mr. Gao shamelessly? Pfft, thats what people said. Yang Qingtian isnt bad-looking after all and she has a good body figure. Mr. Gao is a man after all. Its normal that he cant help himself. That makes sense. After all, men are all the same. It would be strange if they could control themselves. Hearing what you said, Mr. Gao isnt worth pitying. I heard that his wife wanted to divorce him before. I even felt bad for him! Tut-tut. Shes just a lowly woman whos willing to sleep with him voluntarily, while hes happy to sleep with her. Whats there to pity? As soon as Lu Zijia walked on the path of the school, she heard a few people gathering around talking about Yang Qingtian enthusiastically. I didnt, I didnt. I didnt do those things at all. Why are they ndering me? And Mr. Gao is such a good person. Why would they say those things about such a good person? Why? Why? Why exactly?!! After hearing the discussion of those few people, Yang Qingtian immediately rushed out of the talisman on Lu Zijias body and shouted crazily at those people who were talking. Seeing that Yang Qingtian was about to fly into rage, Lu Zijia quickly cast a spell to forcibly suppress the resentment surging from Yang Qingtians body. Even though the resentment in Yang Qingtians body was suppressed, her eyes were terrifyingly red. One side of her originally exquisite face was almost covered in blood. At this moment, Yang Qingtian was bleeding all over her head, looking horrifying. It was exactly what she looked like after she jumped off the building. Its me, its me. I hurt Mr. Gao. I hurt him. Its all me. Its all me. Mr. Gao, I failed you. Im going to find Mr. Gao. Right, Im going to find Mr. Gao! Yang Qingtian looked a bit crazy. Her soul body suddenly turned and wanted to go to find Mr. Gao. However, before she could float up, Lu Zijia stopped her. Youre already dead. Mr. Gao cant see you at all. Its useless even if you go. Lu Zijias words sounded extremely cruel in Yang Qingtians ears, but they were also irond facts. If you really feel sorry for Mr. Gao, then help me find the real culprit. As long as I find the real culprit, both you and Mr. Gao will be cleared of it. Yang Qingtian grabbed her hair firmly with both hands and the resentment in her eyes almost became concrete. But I hate them so much. I hate them so much! A drop of blood fell from the corner of Yang Qingtians eyes, adding a touch of horror to her already scary look. Chapter 532 - The Accomplices of the Rumors (2)

Chapter 532: The Aplices of the Rumors (2)

Even if these people arent the culprits, theyre also aplices. Theyre aplices. Theyre all aplices! If these people didnt make mischief and help spread the rumors, how would the real culprit seed? Theyre all murderers, all murderers. Why didnt you let me kill them? Why didnt you let me kill them? They deserve to die! As thest word fell, the resentment in Yang Qingtians body suddenly soared, creating a cold wind around. The few people who were still discussing suddenly felt a chill and couldnt help shivering. Why do I suddenly feel cold? Yeah, its still so sunny. Why did it suddenly be cold? Wait, it suddenly became cold. Could it be... Bah, what are you talking about? That kind of thing doesnt exist at all, alright? Besides, its broad daylight right now. Even if theres such a thing, it wouldnt dare toe out! Um... I still have ssester. Ill go back to the dorm to get my books first. Right, right, Im going back to the dorm to get my books too. In just a few blinks of the eye, the few people who were originally talking excitedly got up and left one after another. Let me go, let me go. I want to kill those aplices. I want to kill all of them! Seeing those few people leave, Yang Qingtian, who was restrained by Lu Zijia, almost lost her mind and shouted. If the viciousness in her body could be real, those few people would have already died just then. Enough! Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said in a cold tone, If you make a fuss again, Ill directly lock you up. You...! Yang Qingtian stared at Lu Zijia with her bright red eyes. Together with her bleeding head, she looked very scary. However, Lu Zijia only nced at her coldly. In the end, under Lu Zijias cold gaze, Yang Qingtian gradually calmed down and became quiet. Seeing that she calmed down, Lu Zijia asked her to lead the way to the building she jumped down from. Before reaching the top floor, Lu Zijia sensed that there was someone there and she couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Logically speaking, no one would be willing to go up to the roof anytime soon, as someone had just jumped down and died there not long ago. But now, someone was up there. And it was even a person. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia found a spot and pped an Invisibility Talisman on herself. When Lu Zijia got to the roof, she saw a long-haired woman in a white dress standing by the guardrail with a lily in her hand. Yunzi. Seeing that woman, Yang Qingtian, who was behind Lu Zijia, called out a name with sadness in her eyes. They used to be so close to each other that they talked about everything. But now, they were separated by life and death. Yunzi must be very sad about her death? After all, Yunzi tried so hard to persuade her toe back at that time, begging her not to jump down, but in the end... she still jumped down. Hearing this name, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Yunzi... Was that Li Yunzi who reced Yang Qingtian? She looked pretty nice. Unfortunately... Lu Zijia nced at Yang Qingtian, who was walking towards Li Yunzi, and an indescribable look shed through her eyes. Qingtian, this is your favorite lily. I chose the best one. Look, isnt it beautiful? Li Yunzi raised the lily in her hand and looked at the sun with slightly red eyes as she murmured with a smile. Chapter 533 - Li Yunzis Weirdness (1)

Chapter 533: Li Yunzis Weirdness (1)

Chenyi said that youre as pure as lilies, so he thinks lilies are a good match for you. In fact, I think you and the lilies match very well as well. At this moment, Li Yunzi seemed to be talking to Yang Qingtian and also talking to herself. And Yang Qingtian was standing next to her, listening to what she said with sorrow in her eyes that couldnt be dissolved. Qingtian, have I ever said that I actually envy you? I envy you having parents who love you, I envy you having a boyfriend who loves you, and I envy you being outstanding. Youre like a shining star that makes people in the dark look at you unconsciously and envy you at the same time. Most of the time, I wonder why I cant be a shining star like you. Ive been working hard to be one. Unfortunately, no matter how hard I try, I still cant be a shining star. So, I envy you even more. But now, youre dead... Qingtian, rest in peace. Be a shining star again in your next life... After saying that, Li Yunzi looked ahead quietly for a while, then squatted down and put the lily in her hand on the ground. After Li Yunzi left, Yang Qingtian squatted down and wanted to get the pure white lily on the ground. However, her translucent hand passed through the lily and she couldnt touch it at all. Im dead. Im really dead... Looking at her semi-transparent hand in front of her eyes, the ck fog on Yang Qingtians body suddenly vibrated violently, showing that her emotions were extremely unstable. I regret it. What if I regret it? I dont want to die. I dont want to die. I want to live. I want to live. Boohoo... I was wrong. I was wrong! She was truly ridiculously wrong. No matter how difficult it was, as long as she was still alive, there would be a day that everything would pass after all. And if she died, she would lose everything. Her parents, her friends, her teachers who had high expectations for her, everything was gone... Theres only one life. No one has a chance to regret. Lu Zijia looked at the scenery in the distance and said calmly. Hearing that, Yang Qingtian cried even harder. At this moment, she was extremely regretful. She regretted that she made a mistake back then and regretted that she didnt cherish her life. There was no second chance in life. This was a simple reason, but many people still didnt understand it... Lets go! Lu Zijia said to Yang Qingtian after waiting for a while and immediately put her into the talisman. After leaving the roof, Lu Zijia quickly caught up with Li Yunzi, who left first. When she looked at Li Yunzis face just then, she found that Li Yunzi was carrying a debt of life. So, you really couldnt judge a book by its cover. Peoples faces deceived people most easily. Of course, it still needed to be investigated if the life Li Yunzi was carrying was Yang Qingtians. Li Yunzi, who was walking out of the school, saw a familiar figure on the way. She was delighted and she quickly ran over. Chenyi, why are you back at school? Chenyi, whom Li Yunzi was talking about, was a tall, handsome man with a gentle, gentlemanly temperament. However, at this moment, Su Chenyi was looking haggard and his eyes seemed a bit dim and lifeless. Seeing Li Yunzi, Su Chenyi stopped walking and a wry smile appeared on his haggard face. I suddenly remembered what Xiao Qing and I buried on campus. I wanted to bring it home, so I came. Chapter 534 - Li Yunzis Weirdness (2)

Chapter 534: Li Yunzis Weirdness (2)

When Su Chenyi mentioned Yang Qingtian, the pain in his eyes didnt seem to be fake. Apparently, he really loved Yang Qingtian. As Su Chenyi spoke, Li Yunzi subconsciously looked at the box in his hand. Is this the box? Li Yunzi asked casually, but something strange could be seen when looking at her eyes carefully. Hm. Su Chenyi nodded slightly, but he did not say anything else, or opened the box for her to see. Chenyi, I know what Im going to say next might upset you, but I still want to say it. Li Yunzi suddenly raised her slightly red eyes and looked straight at Su Chenyi. Chenyi, I know youre guilty because of Qingtians death. You think shemitted suicide because you broke up with her. But thats really not your fault. Qingtian encountered too many things during that time. She didnt kill herself because you broke up with her. Chenyi, Im begging you. Dont me yourself, alright? I believe Qingtian doesnt want to see you like this either. Su Chenyis eyes turned red and the wry smile on his face became even more obvious. He only shook his head slightly and said nothing. Apparently, he still couldnt help but me himself. Senior! Li Yunzi was a bit angry and he sounded a little anxious. Senior, have you ever thought that Qingtians death might be the best ending for her? At least, she doesnt have to face those unbearable rumors and nders anymore, let alone being looked at with a strange gaze. Junior! There was a hint of anger in Su Chens eyes. He sounded as if he was trying hard to repress something. I dont want to hear these words again. I hope you wont say that in front of me in the future. Also, death doesnt mean a good ending! As soon as Su Chenyi finished talking, he turned around and left without looking at Li Yunzi again. Li Yunzi stood where she was and watched Su Chen leave, not looking away for a long time. Why? Why cant you ever see me in your eyes? Why? Why didnt you look at me even when Qingtian died? Whats wrong with me? How am I inferior to her... Why, why do you all like her? Li Yunzi sounded very sad and there was a hint of creepiness in her sorrow, which made peoples hair stand on end. After that, Li Yunzi went out for some food and went to rest in the dorm. Seeing that, Lu Zijia also left the school and returned to the Mu family. As for what to do next, it would depend on how much information Zhu Meiyi could find out. ... Meanwhile. Ye Nanxi, who had just finished filming an episode of arge-scale indoor variety show, was looking at herself in the mirror happily at this moment. Hey, Miss Ye, how many times have you looked in the mirror today? Even if you look again, you wont be able to find a demon! Qin Zheng, Ye Nanxis manager, walked behind Ye Nanxi and said a bit speechlessly. Sister Qin, havent you noticed any changes in me these two days? Ye Nanxi looked at Qin Zheng in the mirror and asked with a smile, pretending to be mysterious. After hearing that, Qin Zheng sized her up from head to toe. Youre neither fat nor out of shape. Very good, keep it up. Ye Nanxi: ... Sister Qin, Im talking about my face. Ye Nanxi suddenly stood up and leaned her face towards Qin Zheng. Take a closer look. Seeing that she was so serious, Qin Zheng also became a bit more serious and she really started to observe her face carefully. Chapter 535 - The Effects of the Acne Removal Solution and the Whitening Facial Mask

Chapter 535: The Effects of the e Removal Solution and the Whitening Facial Mask

Twenty secondster, Qin Zheng looked surprised. The two pimples on your forehead disappeared so quickly? What new method did you use? Ye Nanxi was good in all aspects, but there was one thing, which was that she loved eating spicy food. What was worse was that every time she ate something spicy, there would more or less be one or tworge pimples on her face, the kind that would take several days to disappear. Qin Zheng talked to her about this a lot, but Ye Nanxi couldnt help it and would eat something spicy secretly. Hehe, you want to know? Seeing that Qin Zheng finally noticed it, Ye Nanxi smiledcently, whetting her appetite. Qin Zheng rolled her eyes speechlessly. Nonsense. Why would I ask you if I dont want to know? Even though she was almost middle-aged, she still got some pimples on her face from time to time. She couldnt get rid of them no matter how hard she tried, which truly drove her crazy. For so many years, she had been thinking about how topletely remove the pimples. Unfortunately, she had used countless products, but they still didnt have much effect. After whetting Qin Zhengs appetite, Ye Nanxi finally took out a small bottle from her bag. Voil! I used this precious bottle and my pimples disappeared in just two days. Almost no traces of pimples can be seen. What do you think? Isnt it magical? Ye Nanxi bragged happily, I told you my idol gave me something good, but you didnt believe me. Now that youve witnessed a miracle with your own eyes, you believe me now, do you? Also, I used a whitening facial mask. I only applied a bit of foundation on my face today. When I finish using the remaining three whitening facial masks, I might not even need the foundation. By then, Ill be aplete makeup-free beauty! Haha, Ill definitely do a livestream when the timees and let my fans see how gorgeous I am. Even though she had already heard Ye Nanxis narcissistic words countless times, Qin Zheng still couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. However... Is this thing really so magical? Qin Zheng reached out her hand curiously and wanted to take it to have a look, but Ye Nanxi protected it like it was her baby. Qin Zheng said, ... Im just taking a look. Im not stealing it from you. Do you have to look like youre guarding against a thief? Um... I wonder if you can let me take a look as well? A female artist, who heard every word of their conversation on the side, couldnt help but get up and walk over to ask. Right, right, Im also curious what product is so magical. If it really has such good effects, I want to buy a set too. Yeah, Nanxi, what brand are you using? Ye Nanxi treasured what her idol gave her very much and she was a bit reluctant to give it to others in her mind. After all, if they broke it identally, she would cry. However, two of the artists who asked her about this were A-listers, so she couldnt offend them. She could only hand over the precious e removal solution in her hands for them to have a look. This bottle is the e removal solution. You just need to apply it on your face and wash it off after five minutes. Ye Nanxi handed them the e removal solution while enduring the heartache, not forgetting to introduce it to them. Ah, I dont think Ive seen this brand before. Is it a local product? I have some impression of this brand, Three Treasures, but I cant remember exactly. It should just be a new product in the country! Hm... Im used to using products from foreign countries. This doesnt suit me. Me too. A few female artists, who were originally fighting to look at the e removal solution, immediately lost their interest after knowing that it was a local product and returned to their original seats one after another. However, there was still one female artist who stood there and didnt leave. This female artist was the one who asked the question at the beginning, and she was also an A-list actress, Zhang Junning. Is the e removal solution and the whitening facial masks really as good as you said? Zhang Junning asked Ye Nanxi after looking at the bottle in her hand for a while. Of course. If you dont believe me, Ill remove my makeup for you. In order to prove that her idols products were really effective, Ye Nanxi immediately removed her makeup quickly. Hey, Sister Ning, look, am I fairer than I was two days ago? You cant even see the pimples on my forehead. Ye Nanxi put her face in front of Zhang Junning so she could see the effects with her own eyes. Chapter 536 - The Acne Removal Solution and the Whitening Facial Masks Were Taken Away

Chapter 536: The e Removal Solution and the Whitening Facial Masks Were Taken Away

Zhang Junning had been filming a show with Ye Nanxi these two days, so she could more or less see the condition of her skin. Seeing that the two pimples on Ye Nanxis forehead were indeed almost gone, she couldnt help believing her a bit more. Its indeed very effective. I wonder where I can get the e removal solution and whitening facial masks of this brand? Zhang Junning asked. She had too many jobstely and had to stay upte all the time, making her skin condition worse and worse. Pimples kept popping out, which annoyed her a lot. If the products of Three Treasures were really so effective, she wouldnt mind if it was locally made. Seeing that Zhang Junning believed what she said, the smile on Ye Nanxis face became a bit brighter. Sister Junning, my e removal solution and whitening facial masks were given to me by a friend. You cant buy them outside for now, but you should be able to very soon. She originally didnt want to use the gifts her idol gave her, but she thought that they would expire after a long time and she wouldnt be able to use them by then even if she wanted to. In order not to waste her idols kindness, she endured the heartache and used them, but unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. This simply made her admire her idol even more! Hearing that she couldnt get them outside, Zhang Junning immediately frowned and subconsciously tightened her grip on the e removal solution. After thinking for a while, even though Zhang Junning felt embarrassed, she still said, Nanxi, can you give me this bottle of e removal solution and the remaining whitening facial masks you have? She would be going abroad for an event in two days and she would even walk the red carpet. She hoped to be on screen in her best condition. Huh? Well... Ye Nanxi had never thought that Zhang Junning would make such a request. She couldnt help but look like she was in a dilemma. This was the first present her idol gave her. She felt heartbroken even if she used them a bit more. If she gave them to someone else right now, it would undoubtedly make her heart ache so much that her face would distort! No problem, no problem. Junning, just take it if you like. Nanxi can ask her friend if she still has more. Before Ye Nanxi could reject Zhang Junning, Qin Zheng interrupted her with a smile. Sister Qin. Ye Nanxi panicked in her mind and wanted to deny it, but Qin Zheng interrupted her again. Nanxi, wheres the remaining whitening facial masks? Did you bring them with you? Give them to Junning quickly. Qin Zheng turned around with her back facing Zhang Junning, looking at Ye Nanxi as she kept giving signals with her eyes. Zhang Junning was an A-list celebrity. It was definitely a great thing if Zhang Junning owed Ye Nanxi a favor. Seeing her manager desperately trying to signal her with her eyes, Ye Nanxi still took out the remaining three pieces of whitening facial masks from her bag, extremely heartbroken. If she had known, she wouldnt have brought everything here just to show off. Boohoo! She wanted to cry! Junning, Nanxi only has these three whitening facial masks left. If you think theyre good, you can ask Nanxi to get more from her friend. Qin Zheng ignored Ye Nanxis heartbroken look and took out the whitening facial masks in her hand, handing them to Zhang Junning politely. Alright, thank you. Zhang Junning certainly saw the pain in Ye Nanxis heart, but she was really in a hurry to use them, so she could only pretend not to see it. Nanxi, you cane to me if you need anything in the future. Ill definitely help if I can. Zhang Junning was apparently giving Ye Nanxi a favor. Alright, alright, thank you, Junning. Before Ye Nanxi said anything, Qin Zheng smiled and thanked her repeatedly. Chapter 537 - The Golden Pagoda Wanted to be the Village Chief Chapter 537: The Golden Pagoda Wanted to be the Vige Chief After Zhang Junning left, Ye Nanxi looked at her manager with a deep gaze. Qin Zheng touched her nose embarrassedly under her gaze and exined a bit weakly, Even though you have a background, its still a bit difficult for you to be famous. Junning is not only an A-list female artist, but also a popr one. Its definitely good for you to befriend her. Besides, she has a strong background. Anyway, being on good terms with her definitely gives you a bright future. My idol gave those things to me. I didnt even want to use them. Ye Nanxi continued to look at her firmly. Qin Zheng was even more embarrassed, but she still said, These skincare products have to be used after all. You have such good skin conditions right now, so you dont actually need them. Besides, maybe your friend gave them to you because she wanted you to help her promote them? Junning is an A-list actress and shes very popr. If you let her use those products, youll be promoting them for your friend for free. Dont you think that makes sense? Right? Ye Nanxis heart still ached, but she didnt stare at Qin Zheng anymore. Seeing this, Qin Zheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief and she immediately smiled to please her. Nanxi, Ive been having a lot of pimplestely. Can you ask your friend if she can give me a set? After pondering for a while, Ye Nanxi nodded and agreed. She hadnt seen her idol for two to three days already, so she could take the opportunity to meet her and grow closer with her. ... Meanwhile. After returning to the Mu family, Lu Zijia saw a strange scene when she entered the living room. The two people who were watching cartoons in the morning were still watching cartoons with great interest at this moment. Of course, this wasnt strange. What was strange was that the little ck cat, which was held by Mu Ruishu, was chewing on an apple that it was holding with its two front paws right now! This was the first time she had known in her life that cats liked to eat apples... As if they heard footsteps, the man and the cat, who were watching cartoons, turned their heads and looked at Lu Zijia in sync. Auntie. Meow, meow. Master~ Meow, meow, meow... Master, do you want an apple? This apple tastes pretty good. The golden pagoda held the pitted apple that it ate with its two furry paws and tried to hand it to Lu Zijia tteringly. However, that apple was a bit big and its two paws were small, so when it moved, the apple slipped down through its two paws and immediately fell to the ground with a dong sound. Lu Zijia, who saw this scene: ... Not only did the golden pagoda make an apple horrible to look at, but it also wanted to feed her the horrible-looking apple. It was truly... asking for a beating! Meow, meow, meow? The golden pagoda looked at the apple that fell from its paw to the ground and then looked at its two little paws. Its eyes seemed to be full of frustration. Meow, meow, meow. Master, its so inconvenient to be a cat. Can I transform into another animal? The golden pagoda looked up at its master in despair, looking very pitiful. Such as? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced at it. Thinking that its master agreed, the golden pagodas eyes immediately brightened and it pointed at the TV with its little paws. Meow, meow, meow. I like the Chief of the sheep vige on TV. Its awesome. Its in charge of arge group of sheep. I want to be as impressive as it is. Master, please? The golden pagoda was acting like a child on the outside, but it was thinking in its mind, Before You and Ling were sealed, they always bullied me. When I have enough underlings, Ill see if those two guys still dare to bully me. Hm! Chapter 538 - Your Cat Is as Unique as You Are

Chapter 538: Your Cat Is as Unique as You Are

Lu Zijia, who didnt know what the golden pagoda was thinking in its mind, couldnt help twitching the corners of her mouth fiercely and she looked speechless. The golden pagoda was truly bing more and more useless the more it lived. Instead of being an ancient spirit, he wanted to be a sheep waiting to be ughtered. This really... made her, its master, lost for words. Besides... Lu Zijia silently looked at the Vige Chief of the sheep vige on the TV silently. Could normal sheep walk with two feet? Could they even wear sses and use a crutch? Just because she came from the cultivation world didnt mean that she was really a bumpkin who had never seen a sheep! No! Lu Zijia took a deep breath and repressed the urge to beat the golden pagoda up. Before the golden pagoda continued to pretend to be pitiful, she continued, If youre not afraid of being caught and ughtered, you can turn into the Vige Chief of the sheep vige anytime. But Ill make it clear first. Im not going to save you. If the golden pagoda really became the Vige Chief of the sheep vige on the TV, it probably wouldnt be sent to be ughtered and eaten. Instead, it was more likely that it would be sent to theb for research. By then, she might even cause a furor around the world! Boohoo, Master, youre so bad. The golden pagoday on the ground with resentment in its cat eyes. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly and didnt bother to continue paying attention to this whimsical and unreliable golden pagoda. Auntie, why are you staring at ckie? Mu Ruishu might have seen his aunt ring at the little ck cat after he picked up the apple on the floor, so he took the little ck cat back into his arms while being a bit vignt. Lu Zijia made the conversation with the golden pagoda just then through voice transmission, so Mu Ruishu didnt hear what they said. Mu Ruishu immediately thought of something and he looked at Lu Zijia more vigntly. Auntie, ckie cant be eaten. If youre hungry, you can ask Uncle to make something for you. Lu Zijia: ... She didnt seem to have done anything, did she? How did this kid see that she wanted to eat the unreliable golden pagoda? Ah, this kids gaze wasnt really good! Youre thinking too much. I dont like cat meat. Lu Zijia was speechless. She immediately red at the golden pagoda that was still pretending to be pitiful. I only likemb! When Lu Zijia said the word mb, she stressed the word, making the golden pagoda, which wanted to turn into the Vige Chief of the sheep vige, tremble abruptly. Boohoo, Its master was so scary. Its master was so scary. It wanted to go home. Boohoo... Seeing the golden pagoda burrowing into the arms of the kid, Lu Zijia snortedcently. Hm, lets see if you unreliable thing still dares to transform into the Vige Chief of the sheep vige! Huh? Whats wrong with ckie? Mu Ruishu, who had no idea what was going on, looked at the little ck cat that was trying to burrow into his arms with a weird look. ckie, be good. Auntie said she doesnt like cat meat. She wont eat you. Dont be afraid. Thinking that the ck cat was frightened by his aunt, Mu Ruishu immediatelyforted the cat. That scene was so beautiful that Lu Zijia couldnt bear to look at it, so she turned around and went upstairs quietly. However, she bumped into Mu Tianyan at the stairs on the second floor. Is that your cat, Madam? Before Lu Zijia spoke, Mu Tianyan spoke first. Hearing the certainty in his voice, Lu Zijia didnt deny it and nodded. Yeah, its my cat. Your cat is indeed as unique as you are. Mu Tianyan suddenly smiled. Beingplimented by her man, Lu Zijia felt inexplicably happy, but she blinked on the outside and asked curiously, How unique? Ahem, alright, she actually wanted to hear how this man would praise her. Chapter 539 - Leaving His Property to His Wife to Manage

Chapter 539: Leaving His Property to His Wife to Manage

Mu Tianyan couldnt help but raise his hand to pinch her face. He chuckled and said, For example, its as intelligent as you are, like he loves to eat like you, or... like he eats fruits. Lu Zijia: ... Was this guyplimenting her? Or was he messing with her? Lu Zijia rolled her eyes. Thats my cat. Of course, its intelligent. As you spend more time with it in the future, youll know that it has more than just intelligence. Even though the golden pagoda was a bit cowardly normally, it was still the spirit of the Ancient Space after all, so it also hadbat power. Of course, she said that to give Mu Tianyan a warning beforehand. The golden pagoda was unreliable. It was almost impossible for it not to be exposed. So, she should give Mu Tianyan some ideas first. Alright, Ill look forward to it. Mu Tianyan poked her nose with his slender finger. My master maye in the next few days. Lu Zijia pped the hand that was poking her nose and reached out to pinch his peerlessly handsome face after that. She looked confused after hearing that. Your master? Did Mu Liren really tell on you to the main family of the Mu family? Before disabling Mu Jinfeng, Mu Liren used the main family of the Mu family to threaten Mu Tianyan a lot. Was Mu Tianyans master here to tell them to run? Seeing her frowning face, Mu Tianyan knew that she was thinking too much. He couldnt help chuckling as he exined, No, master knew that my poison was removed, so hesing to visit me. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was immediately relieved. With her current cultivation level at the peak of the second level of Qi practicing, it wasnt suitable for her to face the entire main family of the Mu family head-on. It seemed that she needed to start her n of refining medicines a bit earlier. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly looked up at the man in front of her and asked seriously, Mu Tianyan, do you want to improve your cultivation level quickly? Mu Tianyan got startled in his mind and his expression also became serious. He immediately replied without thinking, Of course. He wanted to protect his wife forever, so he desperately wanted to be stronger, so strong that nobody dared to provoke him. Alright, Ill give you a list of herbal medicinester. Ask someone to buy all of them back. Lu Zijia said as she suddenly raised her hand and patted Mu Tianyans shoulder. She said seriously, Most of these herbal medicines are for you, so theyre on you. Lu Zijia said as she quickly slipped away. Mu Tianyan: ... His wife went around the bush just to ask him to buy the herbal medicines with his own money? Mu Tianyan didnt know whether tough or cry at his wifes cute behavior. It seemed that he had to find a chance to give his wife all his property for her to manage. ... Zhu Meiyi was quite efficient. She already got some information the next day. In the Jiang family. Master Lu, this is the information I got from a private detective. Please see if its useful. Zhu Meiyi handed a folder to Lu Zijia respectfully. Lu Zijia took it and opened it. Five minutester, Lu Zijia finished reading the few pages of documents in the folder. After seeing that she finished reading it, Zhu Meiyi said, Master Lu, what that private detective means is he thinks that the student who quit school voluntarily after Miss Yang passed away is a bit suspicious. Besides, the private detective also found that a sum of money suddenly appeared in that students ount during that time. Hes still investigating where the money came from. The information sent by the private detective was very detailed and he even found that someone indeed spread those rumors and uploaded the photos of Yang Qingtian on the Inte deliberately. Chapter 540 - The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (1)

Chapter 540: The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (1)

And the IP address where the post of the rumors was first released was an Inte caf one kilometer away from the campus. The private detective had already been to that Inte cafe and checked the surveince camera from a month ago. He found that the student who quit school voluntarily was in that Inte cafe at that time. Lu Zijia nodded. Got it. Ill go ask that student. Apart from the money, please ask the private detective to investigate one more person, Madam Jiang. That persons name is Li Yunzi. Shes a student at the Capital Drama Academy and is also Yang Qingtians ssmate. Alright, alright, no problem. Dont worry, Master. Ill definitely ask the private detective to look into it as soon as possible. Zhu Meiyi nodded and replied. The two of them talked for a while longer and Lu Zijia left the Jiang family after remembering the address of that student on the document. In an old district. Brother Weishu, Brother Weishu? A five-year-old girl, who was ying in the neighborhood, saw that her neighbor dropped something when he passed by, so she quickly picked it up and wanted to give it back to him. However, after she called him a few times consecutively, her neighbor still ignored her. She could only run over and grab his clothes. However, as soon as her hand touched her neighbors clothes, she was flung away abruptly. The little girl fell to the ground directly after being thrown away. The pain in her butt immediately made the little girl cry. The man she called Brother Weishu looked ordinary and he was about 22 or 23 years old. The man turned around and looked at the little girl he threw on the ground. He immediately squatted down with an apologetic look. Im sorry, Xiao Ni. I didnt do it on purpose. Here, have this apple. Dont cry, alright? Xiao Ni! A 27-year-old woman quickly ran over and carried her daughter who was still sitting on the ground. Xiao Ni, tell me quickly. Does it hurt? The woman wiped her daughters tears andforted her as she checked if she was hurt. After confirming that her daughter wasnt injured, the woman then looked at Liang Weishu, who looked apologetic. Weishu, whats wrong with you? My daughter only helped you pick up your things out of kindness, but you swung her away. Arent you too cruel doing that? Liang Weishus slightly pale face became even more apologetic. Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose just then. Seeing that he apologized sincerely and that he was their neighbor, the woman said a few more words and left with her daughter. After the mother and daughter left, Liang Weishu quietly picked up the things that fell on the ground silently and immediately walked home like a walking dead with lifeless eyes. Lu Zijia, who put an Invisibility Talisman on herself, saw this scene and continued to follow Liang Weishu into his house. Liang Weishu lived in a ce with one room and one living room. Apart from himself, there were no other people. After confirming that there was no one else here, Lu Zijia set up a barrier in this house. No matter how loud it was inside, people outside wouldnt hear it at all. You cane out now. Lu Zijia patted the talisman on her body and signaled Yang Qingtian, who was hiding inside, toe out. Yang Qingtian hadnt said a word since she came down from the roof of the school building yesterday, as if she didnt exist at all. If Lu Zijia didnt feel her aura, she would have suspected that she had already run away. After waiting for a while, Yang Qingtian still hadnte out of the talisman. Lu Zijia couldnt help but frown slightly. If you dont cooperate, Ill make you a ghost with an unjust death forever and the murderer who drove you to death by spreading rumors behind your back will also get away with it. Chapter 541 - The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (2)

Chapter 541: The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (2)

Perhaps her threat worked, Yang Qingtian finally came out of the talisman slowly. I want the murderer to pay the price he or she deserves and prove the innocence of the people I dragged in. At this moment, Yang Qingtian had already restored her look when she was alive, but her eyes were still a bit red. Then do as I say. Lu Zijia nced at her and immediately pointed at Liang Weishu, who was sitting on the couch dejectedly. Get information from him. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she quickly cast a spell and secretly opened the Yin Yang Eye for Liang Weishu. Why did you hurt me? The sudden sound in the house made Liang Weishu look up in panic. Senior... Senior Yang! Seeing Yang Qingtian standing not far from him, Liang Weishus face suddenly turned extremely pale and the fear in his eyes waspletely revealed. Why did you hurt me? Yang Qingtian looked at him expressionlessly and repeated again. I... I... I... The fear in his mind made Liang Weishus body tremble violently. If he wasnt sitting on the couch right now, he would have already fallen on the floor. Tell me! Why did you hurt me? Yang Qingtian suddenly shouted fiercely. Her originally slightly crimson eyes instantly seemed to be stained with ayer of blood, looking terrifyingly red. Liang Weishu was immediately so frightened that he trembled even more fiercely and his face waspletely pale that there was no color of blood at all. Seeing him like this on the side, Lu Zijia couldnt help but wonder if he would be scared to death. No, no, no, this is a dream. This is a dream. This must be a dream. Right, right, right, this is a dream. It must be a dream! Liang Weishu wasnt scared to death like Lu Zijia was worried about. Instead, he deceived himself and told himself that this was a dream and even closed his eyes firmly. It was as if he could wake up from the dream very soon. Seeing Liang Weishu close his eyes and keep saying that this was a dream, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. If he wanted to confirm if he was dreaming, he just had to pinch himself. Why did he have to make it sound like he was reciting scriptures? Lu Zijia, who didnt have the patience to wait for him to finish reciting the scripture, raised her hand and directly knocked him to the ground. Bang! Liang Weishu, who was knocked to the ground, hit his forehead on the floor, making a muffled sound. Yang Qingtian spoke at this time, So, are you dreaming? The pain on his forehead made Liang Weishu know clearly that he wasnt dreaming right now! Ah! A ghost! A ghost! Liang Weishu, who couldnt deceive himself anymore, immediately screamed in fear and got up in panic at the same time, trying to escape out of the house in a messy state. Lu Zijia: ... He only knew to shout now. Was this person a bit too slow? Help, help! Help me, someone, help me, help! Help me, help me... Liang Weishu pounced on the door and wanted to open it to escape, but he found that he couldnt open it no matter what and the extreme fear in his heart almost drowned him. Stop screaming. No one will hear you and no one wille to save you. You killed me. Ill make you pay with your life right now! Yang Qingtians ghastly voice came behind Liang Weishu, making his legs like jelly and he instantly fell on the ground in a miserable state. No, no, no, no! I dont want to die, I dont want to die. Senior Yang, please let me go. I didnt kill you. I really didnt kill you. Im the only son in my family. I cant die. Senior Yang, I cant die. Please let me go. Im begging you. Ill kowtow to you. Ill kowtow to you... Chapter 542 - The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (3)

Chapter 542: The Suspect Who Spread the Rumors (3)

Liang Weishu was extremely terrified. He kowtowed to Yang Qingtian as he trembled like he had epilepsy. You dont want to die, and neither do I. Its you. You drove me to death. You should give me your life. Yang Qingtian grabbed Liang Weishus neck with one hand and forced him to look up at her. Have you seen how I look after I die? My head broke and was covered with blood. Look, this is it. As soon as Yang Qingtian finished talking, she gradually turned into her horrifying look with blood all over her face after she died. Ahhhh! Liang Weishu finally couldnt bear the stimtion. His eyes rolled back and he passed out in shock. Seeing that he passed out, Yang Qingtian retracted her hand and looked at Lu Zijia behind her. He didnt say anything. Could it not be him? Lu Zijia was speechless: ... He was already so scared that he passed out. What else could he say? Lu Zijia cast a spell and woke him up. Argh! Senior... Senior Yang, I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose. Please let me go! I didnt know that things would turn out like this. I never thought that I would drive you to death. If I had known that things would turn out like this, I would never have done so. When I realized that something was wrong, I already regretted it, but I had no choice. I really had no choice... Boohoo, Im sorry, Senior Yang. Im sorry, Im sorry... Liang Weishu, who was awakened, curled up in the corner in fear and buried his head between his arms, not daring to look at Yang Qingtian, whose face was full of blood. He even burst into tears at the end. Haha, you never thought you would drive me to death? But I died. I died so unjustly, really unjustly! Yang Qingtian sneered and her sharp voice was full of resentment. The ck fog that surrounded her spirit also started to move violently, like a ferocious beast that could awaken at any time. However, what angers me the most is, why did you drag Mr. Gao and the others in? Mr. Gao is a very good person. Hes really a very good mentor, do you know that? Why did you drag Mr. Gao in? Tell me, tell me! Tell me why! Yang Qingtian shouted so heartbreakingly and sorrowfully that people couldnt help but shed tears of heartache after hearing her words. I asked you to talk. I asked you to talk! Seeing that Liang Weishu buried his head and didnt speak, Yang Qingtian grabbed his neck again and directly lifted him up. Liang Weishus face flushed as he was strangled. He tried to get rid of Yang Qingtians hands off his neck. Unfortunately, he couldnt touch her at all. Help, help, help... Liang Weishus widened eyes were full of fear and his face flushed even more because of theck of oxygen. Dont go too far. I asked you to get information, not to kill. Lu Zijia shed and stood next to the two of them, saving Liang Weishu from Yang Qingtians hands. Lu Zijia didnt go to help Liang Weishu up. Liang Weishu directly fell to the ground miserably and he gasped for air desperately after surviving. Ill talk, Ill talk! Afraid that Yang Qingtian would really kill him, Liang Weishu cried and said before he could catch his breath, I didnt spread rumors about you on purpose, Senior Yang. Someone paid me to do this. Also, I was forced to post those photos after that. If I didnt do that, she would tell on me and put all the me on me. I was afraid. I was afraid that she would really tell on me. It wasnt easy for me to get into university. I didnt want to be expelled, so I could only do what she wanted. Chapter 543 - Shes the Culprit

Chapter 543: Shes the Culprit

Liang Weishu truly regretted it, or he wouldnt have quit school voluntarily after Yang Qingtian passed away. However, even if he regretted and med himself right now, it was useless, because Yang Qingtian couldnt possiblye back to life. He would bear this guilt for the rest of his life. At the same time, he had to pay the price for what he did. Even if he wasnt the culprit. She? Who is she? Yang Qingtian stared at Liang Weishu firmly with her bright red eyes, like a demon. Yunzi, its Li Yunzi. She paid me to do that. Liang Weishu still revealed the culprit after all, and the identity of the culprit made Yang Qingtians heart shake abruptly. Impossible! Yang Qingtian almost blurted out. The ck fog on her body surged to the sky, causing a chilly wind to blow in the small house. Its true, its true. Im not lying. Li Yunzi really paid me to do that. Im from the same vige as Li Yunzi. A month ago, she suddenly came to find me and said that someone stole her role. She was furious, so she asked me to spread rumors about you for her. The chilly wind in the room made Liang Weishu even more terrified in his mind. His face was so pale that he looked like he would pass out at any moment. He was afraid that Yang Qingtian wouldnt believe him, so he could only tell her why Li Yunzi came to him for help back then. In the beginning, she said she only wanted to give you a small lesson and that she wouldnt cause a huge problem. I thought since you were in the entertainment industry anyway. There would be rumors about you sooner orter, so I helped her. When things got out of hand, I immediately regretted it. I even went to find Li Yunzi, but she wasnt willing to stop. She even threatened me and asked me to continue discrediting you. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt mean to kill you. I thought it was just a small rumor. I never thought this rumor would get bigger and bigger... I really didnt expect it. Im sorry, Im sorry... Many people thought that it was just a small matter, but they had never thought that a small matter would be an irreversible one. Liang Weishu only understood this after seeing Yang Qingtian jump off the building and die with his own eyes. So, he regretted, felt guilty and med himself, but no matter how much he regretted and med himself, it couldnt change the fact that he was an aplice. Yunzi, Li Yunzi... Li... Yun... Zi! Hahaha, Li Yunzi, my best friend did it! My best friend drove me to death, hahaha... Yang Qingtian seemed to be possessed at this moment. Her entire body was shrouded in ck fog, as if she was turning into a devil from hell that killed without blinking. But herughter was so sad that it made people want to cry. Four years, we lived in the same room for four years. Our rtionship was like that of real sisters, like real sisters... How ironic, how ironic. How cruel. Li Yunzi is truly cruel. People say that ghosts are scary, but in my opinion, people are more terrifying than ghosts... Master, dont you think so? Yang Qingtian looked at Lu Zijia on the side. Two streaks of bright red tears rolled down her blood-red eyes. Lu Zijia shrugged. She neither agreed nor disagreed. There are good and evil people, so do ghosts. Good and evil? Yang Qingtian showed a sad smile and her voice was full of sorrow. So, am I unlucky in this life, so I met some bad people? Master, can you make me luckier in my next life, so I wont meet bad people again? Chapter 544 - Doing Her Justice (1)

Chapter 544: Doing Her Justice (1)

Facing Yang Qingtians almost begging gaze, Lu Zijia shook her head. Im not the God of Destiny. Youre the only one who can control your own fate. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she removed the Invisibility Talisman and showed herself in front of Liang Weishu. Seeing another person suddenly appear in front of him, Liang Weishu was so scared that he almost passed out again. Go to the Capital Drama Academy with me and tell them everything youve done, or... Lu Zijia said to Liang Weishu and even nced in Yang Qingtians direction deliberately. The threat was obvious without saying. Liang Weishu was certainly unwilling, because once he told the truth, half of his life would be ruined, but if he didnt, he would only die. Between life and death, he finally chose to live. Even if people would judge him for his entire life in the future, he still wanted to live. Lu Zijia took him to the Capital Drama Academy and sent a text message to invite the relevant personnel to go to the academy as well. In the end, she informed some reporters. There were all kinds of unbearable rumors about Yang Qingtian circting not only in the school, but also all over the outside world. If she wanted to do Yang Qingtian justicepletely, she certainly had to involve those reporters outside. As soon as Lu Zijia arrived at the school, the private detective told her that he had already found the person who transferred the money to Liang Weishu and some information about Li Yunzi. After Lu Zijia asked the private detective to send the information to her phone, she took Liang Weishu to the roof of the building where Yang Qingtian jumped down that day. Just stand here and wait for more people. Lu Zijia pressed Liang Weishu, whose legs were trembling, on the spot where Yang Qingtian jumped off the building. After thinking for a while, she shed and went to the schools broadcast room to grab a loudspeaker. God! Is there someone standing there? Ah! Theres really someone standing on the roof. Does someone want to jump down again? No way! Someone just jumped off a building a month ago, and now someone wants to do it again. Whats wrong with our school this year? Is it possessed? I think there must be something filthy in our school. Otherwise, why are there always people jumping off buildings? Why are you still chatting here? Call the police and inform the teachers! Thats a life! After the first person noticed Liang Weishu on the roof, a lot of people quickly came downstairs to watch. As more and more people gathered downstairs, Liang Weishus face became paler and paler and his face was full of despair. At this moment, he finally understood that he was destroying himself bit by bit while destroying others. He was probably the one who shot himself in the foot... As time passed, the teachers and the principal of the school soon arrived, followed by the police and reporters. Liang Weishu, its Liang Weishu who wants to jump off the building! Isnt he usually quite cheerful? Why would he suddenly decide tomit suicide? Right, I also dont think hes someone who would take things too hard. Besides, hes already quit school voluntarily for almost a month. Why would he stille back to school? Yeah, isnt this teaching building and that ce where Yang Qingtian jumped down from before? This... This is really a bit creepy! Hearing what you said, I also think its a bit creepy. Otherwise, how would there be such a coincidence? Could it be that Yang Qingtians ghost came back to cause trouble? Bah, what are you talking about? How can there be such a thing in the world? Its purely a coincidence! Chapter 545 - Doing Her Justice (2)

Chapter 545: Doing Her Justice (2)

At this moment, Li Yunzi rushed over after hearing the news. After seeing who was standing at the edge of the roof with her own eyes, her pupils shrank abruptly and she clenched her hands tightly unconsciously. What pure coincidence? If theres such a coincidence, itll definitely not be a coincidence. Besides, dont you see that Liang Weishus hands are holding the railing? This means that he doesnt want to jump down. Right! Hes really holding the railing with both hands. Also, he hasnt said a word since he was up there. Its different from when Yang Qingtian jumped off the building back then. Then... Then, could it really be that Yang Qingtians ghost came back to drag someone to die with her? But... But why would Yang Qingtian drag Liang Weishu down with her? Liang Weishu has already left the school. Right, this is really strange. Hearing the discussions of the people around, Li Yunzis face gradually turned pale. On the roof. Bang! Bang, bang, bang! Someone knocked on the iron door on the roof, followed by a middle-aged mans voice. Liang Weishu, Liang Weishu! Im your teacher. Open the door quickly. Lets talk. If theres something you cant solve, tell me. Ill definitely help you! As soon as the teacher finished talking, another loud male voice came. Boy, Im the principal of the school. No matter what difficulties you have encountered, calm down first. Even if the school cant help you, I can think of other solutions for you. Right! And the police can help you. Boy, can you open the door first? Lu Zijia ignored those who knocked on the door. Seeing that most of the people had arrived, she signaled Liang Weishu to start. Seeing Lu Zijias signal, Liang Weishu slowly let go of his hands that were holding the railing firmly. He picked up the loudspeaker at his feet with difficulty and said with a tremor in his voice. I... Im sorry. Im an aplice who drove Senior Yang Qingtian to death. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose... Everyone below heard Liang Weishus voice clearly through the loudspeaker. As soon as he spoke, the people below immediately let out a series of exmations with disbelief on their faces. Only Li Yunzi stared at Liang Weishu on the roof like a venomous snake. Following what Liang Weishu said next, the people below kept eximing one after another, and those reporters also started a livestream on the spot, allowing people on the Inte to watch at the same time. I knew it. Yang Qingtian wasnt someone like that. See, the truth is finally out now. Ah, Yang Qingtian is so pitiful. Not only was she good-looking, but she was also talented. Her future should have been wonderful, but... Thats why people say that its impossible to guard against peoples evil hearts. Some people are truly more terrifying than ghosts. Yeah, Yang Qingtian, such a good person, actually ended up like that. Really... Ah! I just wonder whos the culprit Liang Weishu talked about that made him spread the rumors. That person must be jealous of Yang Qingtian. I heard that when Yang Qingtian was in her second year of university, an entertainmentpany already thought highly of her, but she rejected them. She said that she wasnt confident in her acting skills and would only officially enter the entertainment industry when she felt that she was good enough. As expected, in the fourth year, Yang Qingtian had already epted a lot of supporting roles. A month ago, she even got the rmendation from her mentor to audition for the role of the supporting actress for a famous director. Unfortunately, she was reced because of those rumors. Chapter 546 - Doing Her Justice (3)

Chapter 546: Doing Her Justice (3)

Right, right, right, I also heard that she was reced. Yang Qingtian wouldnt jump off the building because of this, would she? I dont think so. I heard her boyfriend broke up with her, so she jumped off the building. Right, I remember that after Yang Qingtian jumped off the building that day, her boyfriend even came. He held Yang Qingtians body and was in so much pain that I couldnt help but cry. Ah, yes! I think that man still loves Yang Qingtian. What a pity! I think this tragedy happened because of the culprit who spread the rumors. People so vicious and evil will definitely go to the eighteenth level of hell after they die. Yeah, they must go to the eighteenth level of hell. As everyone kept talking, Liang Weishu, who was standing at the edge of the roof, also finished speaking. And the person who asked me to do that is my fellow viger and also the senior of this school... Li Yunzi. When Liang Weishu said Li Yunzis name, his voice was full of hatred. He hated Li Yunzi for dragging him into this. He hated Li Yunzi for forcing him to be an aplice and he hated himself even more for not stopping being an aplice when things started to go wrong. In the end, he was just being selfish. If he wasnt selfish, he wouldnt have be an aplice at all and he wouldnt have killed someone! Woah! After Liang Weishu said the name of the culprit, an earth-shattering mor immediately arose below. Damn! Did I hear it right? Li Yunzi? Li Yunzi, the best friend of Yang Qingtian? It should be. The possibility of two people having the same name is very low. Besides, isnt the person who reced Yang Qingtian as the supporting actress Yang Qingtians best friend, Li Yunzi? Speaking of which, Li Yunzi wouldnt drive Yang Qingtian to death with the rumors just for a role, would she? Werent they best friends? This best friend is too scary, isnt she? Shes totally... vicious! Right, Yang Qingtian and I were in the same ss. They seemed to be very close normally. People who dont know anything might think theyre real sisters! Besides, she heard that something happened to Li Yunzis family once and they needed a lot of money for surgery. Yang Qingtian gave all the money she had to Li Yunzi without hesitation and said that Li Yunzi didnt need to give it back. You must know that Yang Qingtian herself had a pretty good family background and she even took on quite a number of supporting roles. The total amount of money she had is at least 60,000 to 70,000 yuan, and thats just the minimum amount. Wow! How could Li Yunzi kill such a good friend? Shes totally repaying kindness with viciousness. Shes worse than an animal! p! Following everyones discussion, the clear sound of a p suddenly sounded. Everyone looked over after hearing that. A tall, slim man was ring at a woman furiously at this moment, and one side of the womans face had already turned red. Apparently, that man pped the woman. Why? Why? Xiao Qing was your good friend. She had always treated you so well. How can you be so cruel? How can you be so cruel? Su Chenyis body trembled slightly as he stared at Li Yunzi with bloodshot eyes and he almost shouted. Yang Qingtians death was a huge blow to Su Chenyi. He had always thought that Yang Qingtianmit suicide because of him, so he had been ming himself and feeling guilty and regretful all the time for the past month. Chapter 547 - Doing Her Justice (4)

Chapter 547: Doing Her Justice (4)

So, after seeing that unknown text message, he immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, he heard such a truth. This was truly tragic and infuriating. He hated Li Yunzi and himself at the same time. He hated himself as a boyfriend. Why would he rather believe those rumors than his girlfriend? Xiao Qing was so good. He had always known, hadnt he? Why? Why would he be fooled back then? He hated himself. He hated himself so much! Li Yunzi didnt run after Liang Weishu told everyone about her. She did not dodge either when Su Chenyi waved his hand to hit her. Li Yunzi raised her hand and touched her burning face. She smiled, looking sad and ferocious. Im cruel? I dont want to do that either, but if I didnt, I wouldnt get anything. I was just fighting for what I wanted. Is that wrong? No, I didnt do anything wrong. I didnt do anything wrong! Li Yunzi suddenly shouted as tears rolled down from her eyes without any warning. She met Su Chens resentful gaze and said word by word, I dont regret it. I wont let myself regret it either! p! Su Chen was so stimted by her again that he raised his hand and pped her again fiercely. His body trembled terribly, as if he was trying his best to suppress something. Li Yunzi, youre a woman with the malicious heart of a snake and scorpion. Youre an animal, an animal without conscience! As soon as he finished talking, Su Chenyi suddenly reached out his hands and wanted to strangle Li Yunzi. However, someone stopped him agilely. Even though the onlookers stopped Su Chenyi, they looked at Li Yunzi with obvious disgust and disdain. Its really Li Yunzi. Did you hear that? She said she doesnt regret it. God! What exactly is she thinking? Thats someones life! Just like Su Chenyi said, shes an animal without conscience. How would an animal regret anything? People like her dont deserve to bepared to animals. I think shes worse than animals. Right, apart from driving Yang Qingtian to death, Li Yunzi also forced Mr. Gao to quit and his wife even wanted to divorce him! She killed his best friend and almost caused her teacher and his wife to divorce. She even said she didnt regret it. Such a person should be locked in prison for the rest of her life! Let me go! Let me go! I want to kill this bastard! I want to kill this bastard! Su Chenyi, who used to be a gentle gentleman, had a fierce look in his eyes right now. He was struggling like a wild beast, making the two boys who held him back almost let him escape. Seeing that the situation was out of control, a few teachers came up one after another to control the situation. Even Mr. Gao, who was dragged in, came. Mr. Gao was a short middle-aged man, but he looked very gentle, like a loving father, which gave people a good impression. However, at this moment, he nced at Li Yunzi with a straight face and said very coldly, Li Yunzi, youre truly disappointing. As soon as Mr. Gao said that, Li Yunzi immediately burst into tears again, but she remained stubborn. Seeing this, Mr. Gao didnt say anything, but the disappointment in his eyes was obvious. Master, I want to make Li Yunzi regret it. Is that okay? On the roof, Yang Qingtian stood at the edge and watched the movements of the people below for a while, then turned around and looked at Lu Zijia with a begging look. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. But after this, you must reincarnate obediently. Chapter 548 - Doing Her Justice (5)

Chapter 548: Doing Her Justice (5)

After negotiating with Yang Qingtian, Lu Zijia shed and she instantly disappeared from the roof. And then, the iron door that was originally closed and couldnt be opened on the roof was suddenly opened at this moment. Li Yunzi, youre suspected of spreading false rumors. We are going to arrest you right now. The two policemen, who received instructions from their superior on the roof, walked to Li Yunzi and cuffed her hands. Wait. When the police were about to take her away, Lu Zijia walked over quickly. Sir, I know Yang Qingtian. Can I have a word with her? Lu Zijia said as she pointed at Li Yunzi, whose hands were cuffed. The two policemen looked at each other and nodded, but reminded her to hurry up. Lu Zijia nodded to show that she understood, then directly took out her phone and started reading, Li Yunzi, female, 23 years old, born in a vige in K City. Shes studying at the Capital Drama Academy now. Everyone: ... This person suddenly came out and said she wanted to talk to Li Yunzi. Was this what she wanted to say? Was this person sure she wasnt here to tell jokes? The two policemen on the side were also speechless. While the two policemen were thinking if they should go forward and interrupt her, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject. In the third year of high school, you started having a sugar daddy who was married. After that, the married man sent you to the Capital Drama Academy youre studying at today. Not long after the first year of university started, the married mans wife came to find you and almost made everyone in school know about it. Yang Qingtian trusted you and helped you solve this matter, so your reputation wasnt ruined. During the second semester of the first year of university, you met another married man, but this time, the married mans wife discovered the affair within a week. This time, Yang Qingtian still trusted you, her best friend, and helped you deal with it. In the second year of university, in order to get a supporting role, you even slept with an assistant director. Unfortunately, you still didnt get that role. In the end, Yang Qingtian used her connections to help you get it. In the third year of university, a director wanted to invite Yang Qingtian to be the third supporting actress. She had already agreed, but because you said that you wanted the role, she gave it to you. In the fourth year of university, when your mother was hospitalized due to an ident, Yang Qingtian gave you everything she had. So, she could only go back and forth to her home four or five kilometers away on the bicycle in theing week, just to eat. In order to help you, she didnt even leave money for food for herself. Li Yunzi, do you really not regret it? As Lu Zijia exposed one incident after another, people around became quiet unconsciously. Some girls even cried silently. And because of this, they thought that Li Yunzi was too cruel. She wasnt worth Yang Qingtian treating her so well at all. So, its because of you. Its because of you that Xiao Qing didnt eat on time and went to the hospital due to stomach pain! Su Chenyi red at Li Yunzi with his red eyes and said with resentment, Li Yunzi, Xiao Qing treated you so well, but you repaid her kindness with ingratitude. Has your conscience really been eaten by dogs? As soon as Su Chenyi said that, the people around finally couldnt help but fly into rage again and they looked at Li Yunzi with extreme disgust. Li Yunzi is too despicable. She went to be the mistress of married men and slept with a director, bubt she framed Yang Qingtian for doing those things. How disgusting. Chapter 549 - Jealousy and Greed

Chapter 549: Jealousy and Greed

Right, I really pity Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian didnt deserve to die. Its too unjust. Ah, Yang Qingtian is a typical case of The Farmer and the Viper. I used to think it was just a story. I didnt expect to see it with my own eyes today. Ah, I know right! People discussed furiously and sympathetically. As one of the main people involved, Li Yunzis face was already covered with tears at this moment and the pain in her heart almost drowned her. As Lu Zijia talked about one incident after another, scenes of the past appeared in her mind, Yang Qingtians trust, Yang Qingtians care for her, and Yang Qingtians kindness to her. But in the end, she still couldnt resist the jealousy and greed in her heart. She was jealous of how good Yang Qingtian was, jealous that Yang Qingtian had a good family background and was jealous of Yang Qingtians excellence. She was greedy for everything Yang Qingtian had, including Su Chenyi, who was extremely gentle to Yang Qingtian. All of this jealousy and greed made herpletely forget how well Yang Qingtian treated her. The jealousy and greed in her heart made her lose a best friend who treated her extremely well and she even became a murderer who killed her best friend with her own hands! Hahaha! Im a murderer! Im a murderer! Hahaha! Li Yunzi burst intoughter without any warning, but herughter was full of sorrow and regret. Seeing that she could stillugh at this point, the resentment in Su Chenyis eyes became even stronger. If he wasnt still being held by someone, he would have rushed up and strangled her to death. People around despised and reproached Li Yunzi even more. They all hoped that someone like her, who repaid kindness with ingratitude, could die alone in prison. She regrets it. Seeing Li Yunziugh, Yang Qingtian wasnt as furious as the others. Instead, she smiled, but this smile was full of ridicule. After spending so much time with Li Yunzi, Yang Qingtian still had some understanding of her, even if she didnt see her true color. She certainly saw the pain and regret in her eyes. Im a murderer. Im a murderer. Ive be a murderer... Li Yunzi seemed to have gone mad as she mumbled to herself with red eyes, But Ive never thought of taking her life. Ive never thought of killing her. I wanted to pull her back, but I failed. I failed to pull her back. She jumped down. She really jumped down! There was so much blood. I was so scared. I was so scared. I dream about it every night. I dream that theres so much blood on my hand every night. Theres really so much blood. I cant wash it away. I cant wash it away no matter what... Just like the blot on my character, just like Im a murderer, I wont be able to wash it away. I wont be able to wash it away forever. Its useless to regret. Its useless to regret. She wonte back to life. She wonte back to life! In the end, Li Yunzi broke down and covered her face with her hands, as if she was avoiding the fact that she killed her best friend with her own hands. Take her away! The leader of the policemen, who brought Liang Weishu down from the roof, waved his hand when he saw that things were almost ending, signaling his subordinates to take Li Yunzi away. After Li Yunzi and Liang Weishu were taken away, everyone discussed for a while more and gradually left. It was still crowded just then, but there were only a few people left now, including Su Chenyi, Mr. Gao, the mother and son of the Jiang family, the principal and a few other teachers. Old Gao, the school has misunderstood you. As the principal, I failed you. I apologize to you here. Im sorry, Old Gao. I wonder if youre still willing to return to the school as a good teacher? Chapter 550 - Killing People Through Invisible Cyber Violence

Chapter 550: Killing People Through Invisible Cyber Violence

Mr. Gao shook his head after hearing that with a slightly painful expression. I want to rest for a while. The principal could understand this, so he said, Alright, you cane back anytime when youve rested enough. Mr. Gao nodded and immediately said, Principal, can you make an announcement at the school about what happened to Yang Qingtian? Just treat it as officially doing justice for Yang Qingtian. The principal agreed without thinking. Of course. I failed as the principal. A whileter, the principal, Mr. Gao and the others also left. And what Mr. Gao, who left, didnt know was that Yang Qingtians spirit bowed to his back solemnly and gratefully, May Mr. Gao live a peaceful life. After that, Su Chenyi also left in a daze. Looking at Su Chenyis sorrowful back, Yang Qingtian was surprisingly calm. She even smiled with relief. If he loved me deeply enough, he would definitely trust me. His love for me wasnt as deep as I thought... Lu Zijia nced at her in shock. Apparently, she had never thought that Yang Qingtian would say such a thing. However, she agreed with what she said in her mind. If two people didnt even have basic trust, they didnt need to think about spending time with each other for a lifetime. Master, is it over? Zhu Meiyi walked over with her son and asked Lu Zijia carefully. Lu Zijia nodded and nced at Yang Qingtian. I only need to send her to reincarnation. Do you want to go see your family? The first sentence was for Zhu Meiyi, and thest sentence was for Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian smiled wryly and finally shook her head. Ive already made them sad enough. I dont want them to be sad for me one more time. The people she felt most sorry for in this life were her parents and her brother, who truly loved her. She couldnt be filial to her parents and return her brothers love in this life, so she could only repay them in the next. She only hoped that they could still be a family in her next life... Lu Zijia wasnt surprised by her decision, as if she had already expected it. Lu Zijia quickly made a series of movements with her hands, opening the gateway to hell for Yang Qingtian to reincarnate. Go. Lu Zijia said to Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian looked around the school she had studied in for four years with a reluctant gaze. The resentment lingering on her spirit was dissipating quickly. After a while, her spirit became almostpletely transparent and also restored the purity she had when she was alive at the same time. Im sorry. When Yang Qingtian was about to enter the gateway, a young mans voice sounded behind her. That voice was full of guilt. I shouldnt have scolded you with those people without knowing the situation clearly. Im sorry. Jiang Haotian looked in the direction Lu Zijia was looking at and lowered his head, apologizing guiltily for his irresponsible behavior. Yang Qingtian turned around and nced at Jiang Haotian. She smiled and didnt say anything. Seeing Yang Qingtian enter the gateway, Lu Zijia looked away and said to Zhu Meiyi, Shes already gone. Please transfer the money to my card! Alright, thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. Zhu Meiyi nodded and thanked her continuously. After Lu Zijia left, Jiang Haotian asked his mother with red eyes, Mom, do you think Sister Yang has forgiven me? Zhu Meiyi sighed and caressed her sons head as sheforted him, You already know your mistake. As long as you dont make the same mistake again in the future, I believe Sister Yang will forgive you. It was indeed true that cyber violence could kill people invisibly. She only hoped that her son could always remember this lesson and stop part of cyber violence. Chapter 551 - Master Lu Wanted to Fly into the Sky

Chapter 551: Master Lu Wanted to Fly into the Sky

After dealing with the incident of the Jiang family, Lu Zijia immediately went to the antique market. After searching for a long time, she finally found a copper furnace that could barely be used as an alchemy furnace. When she was about to go back to the Mu family happily with the furnace in her arms, she received a call from the miserly Director. Lu Zijias first reaction when she saw the caller ID was that the Director must want to give her hard work again. D*mn girl, what took you so long to answer the call? If you still didnt answer the call, Id think youve already been killed! As soon as she picked up the call, Luo Baodes furious shout sounded in the phone. Lu Zijia felt that her eardrum was damaged and she almost hung up the call reflexively. On the other side of the call, Luo Baode almost cursed out loudly when he saw that the call was hung up. However, he immediately thought of something. His face immediately became serious and he walked even faster. Meanwhile. Seeing that the call was hung up by her reflexively, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. It wasnt her fault. She only hung up reflexively because the Director scared her. So, it was the Directors fault. Anyway, she didnt do it on purpose. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately put away the phone and continued to walk out of the antique market with the furnace in her arms. However, after walking a few steps, her phone rang again. Feeling frustrated, she could only hold the copper furnace that weighed dozens of kilograms in one hand and take out her phone with the other. Girl, did something happen to you? When the call went through this time, Luo Baode didnt shout furiously. Instead, he said something that made Lu Zijia speechless. Director, even if youre a Director, you cant curse me. Oh, I know. You must be jealous of my talent, so you cursed me. Director, youre the leader of the Department. Isnt it bad for you to be so petty? After being speechless for a while, Lu Zijia started talking nonsense with a straight face. Hearing that, blue veins popped out on Luo Baodes forehead and he even had the urge of pping her unconscious. Bah! Why would I be jealous of you? Why dont you just fly to the sky? Luo Baode said angrily. Hm? Director, how did you know I wanted to fly into the sky? Director, it turns out your prediction is so urate! Lu Zijiaplimented him with a smile. Cultivators could ascend when they cultivated to a certain level. Wasnt that the same as flying into the sky? And as a diligent cultivator, she certainly wanted to fly into the sky. Luo Baode, who didnt know that she was a cultivator: !!! Was this d*mn girl only willing to stop after pissing him off? Im a magnanimous man. I wont argue with a girl who hasnt even grown up! Luo Baode took a few deep breaths and said while gritting his teeth, The Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect has already arrived in the capital city. He should have already sent someone out to find you. If youre outside right now, go back to the Mu family right away. Mu Tianyan had the Great Elder of the Mu family behind him, so the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect would more or less have some concerns. And the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect he was talking about was the brother of the dead Deputy Director. Lu Zijia stopped walking as soon as Luo Baode finished talking. She gazed ahead. Its toote to go back. Luo Baode was startled. What?! You... Yes, theyve alreadye. Its not convenient for me to fight while holding my phone. Ill hang up first. Thank you, Director. Lu Zijia said as she hung up without waiting for Luo Baodes reply. Luo Baode, who was hung up again: !!! This d*mn girl deliberately made him anxious! Chapter 552 - Master Lu Was Teased by a Taoist Priest

Chapter 552: Master Lu Was Teased by a Taoist Priest

There were three men in their early thirties standing seven or eight meters away from Lu Zijia. All three of them were wearing Taoist robes. They were obviously Taoist Priests. These three Taoist Priests must be people sent out to find her by the Fourth Elder that the Director talked about. When Lu Zijia saw the three men, the three men also saw Lu Zijia. After meeting each others gaze, they slowly surrounded Lu Zijia, forming a circle. Lu Zijia didnt move and let them approach her slowly. Are you here for me? Whats the matter? Lu Zijia asked the three of them with a harmless and curious look on her pure and gorgeous face. Perhaps the three of them saw that Lu Zijia was so young and looked so harmless, a glint of disdain shed through their eyes, as if they didnt take Lu Zijia seriously. They were already a bit dissatisfied in their minds that their master sent the three of them to catch a little girl together. Seeing that this little girl wasnt harmful at all, they felt like their master had underestimated the three of them too much. Why are you asking so much? Juste with us quickly. One of the Taoist Priests, who had a darker skin color, said with a cold face and a bit fiercely. Second Senior Brother, arent you too unkind? Shes just a little girl after all. Itll be bad if you scare her. As soon as the Taoist Priest, who was called Second Senior Brother, finished talking, another short man smiled obscenely and stared at Lu Zijia with an evil gaze. Little girl, am I right? Come, Ill protect you. Dont cry. The short man said as he reached out his hands, trying to pull Lu Zijia into his arms. However, before the short man seeded, the third expressionless Taoist Priest stopped him first. Third Junior Brother, dont forget what Master said. Take her back as soon as possible and dont cause any trouble. The expressionless Taoist Priest said coldly. The short man, who was called Third Junior Brother, couldnt help looking displeased when he was stopped. I certainly didnt forget what Master said. I dont need you to remind me, Eldest Senior Brother. That would be great. The expressionless Taoist Priest, who was also the Eldest Senior Brother, nced at him coldly and turned to look at Lu Zijia. Come with us. He said as he raised his hand and grabbed Lu Zijias shoulder to prevent her from escaping. But his hand missed. Lu Zijia moved and dodged the Eldest Senior Brothers hand. She immediately asked as if nothing had happened, But I dont know you. Why should I go with you? Also, whos the Master youre talking about? Is your Master very powerful? Even though she already knew the identity of the Fourth Elder, she still didnt know the other partys strength. It was also good to find out his background first. Seeing that Lu Zijia dodged his hand, a trace of viciousness shed through Eldest Senior Brothers eyes and his sharp gaze instantly shot at Lu Zijia. Before the Eldest Senior Brother flew into rage, the Third Junior Brother said with a smile, Its alright if you dont know us now. Youll know us soon, little girl. As for who our Master is, youll know when you see him yourself, little girl. Come, Ill hold your hand. Ill never let other bad people bully you. The Third Junior Brothers face became more and more obscene. He even stretched out his groping hand to Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia had already been disgusted by his tone. Seeing that he still wanted to take advantage of her, an extremely bright smile instantly appeared on her gorgeous face. Chapter 553 - Ill Crush You to Death Bastard

Chapter 553: Ill Crush You to Death Bastard

Seeing her bright smile, the obscenity in the Third Junior Brothers eyes was immediately exposed. That groping hand that wanted to grab Lu Zijias hand immediately changed its direction and wanted to touch Lu Zijias fair and tender face. Perhaps the Eldest Senior Brother wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. He didnt step up and stop him this time. The moment that groping hand was about to touch Lu Zijias face, Lu Zijia shed and suddenly ran out of the antique market at a high speed, as if she was running for her life. The three of them didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to have the guts to run. They were first startled, then enraged. D*mn it, how dare you run! Ill see where you can run to! The sullen Second Senior Brother growled fiercely and quickly chased after her. The other two also kept up with a sullen expression. In the eyes of the ordinary people around, the three of them ran away, only at a rtively higher speed. After running to an empty alley, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped. And in the eyes of those three Taoist Priests, she couldnt run anymore. Little girl, youre quite good at running! I chased you for several blocks because of you. You must make it up to me, or I wont dote on you anymore. Before he could catch his breath, the Third Junior Brother immediately teased Lu Zijia. Haha, really? Lu Zijia chuckled with a fake smile on the outside. Before the three of them could react, she raised the copper furnace in her hand and threw it at the head of the Third Junior Brother. The Third Junior Brother was startled and he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the copper furnace seemed to havee alive and it kept chasing him. D*mn it! The Third Junior Brother, who was chased after by the copper furnace and jumped up and down messily, cursed in a low voice with a sullen look on his face. He immediately circted the magical power in his body and gave a punch at the copper furnace that was chasing after him. Bang! Buzz! The copper furnace, which was punched, immediately let out an ear-splitting buzz and fell to the ground abruptly, as if it had lost all its strength. Hm! The Third Junior Brother grunted coldly and nced at the copper furnace that seemed to have been punched to death by him with disdain. However, his eyes widened in disbelief the next second. How dare you hit my furnace that I bought after all the hard work? Ill crush you to death, bastard! Seeing that her furnace was hit, Lu Zijia seemed to be enraged. She instantly controlled the copper furnace again and threw it fiercely at the Third Junior Brothers head. This time, she didnt show any mercy and directly sent Third Junior Brother, who didnt have time to fight back, flying instantly. Then, Third Junior Brothers body crashed fiercely on the ground like a kite with a broken string, stirring up a cloud of dust. Of course, this wasnt the end. After the copper furnace knocked him away, it continued to chase after him and kept smashing down fiercely at the Third Junior Brother, who had yet to get up, again and again. It was so fierce that it looked like it was going to crush him into meat paste. Argh! Argh! Stop, stop! The Third Junior Brother screamed like a pig being ughtered in the sparsely-popted alley. The Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother, who were stunned by Lu Zijias move, finally came back to their senses at this moment. The two of them looked at Lu Zijia again with shock and fear in their eyes. There was no longer disdain that they used to have before. What? Do you want to be crushed too? Seeing the two of them looking at her, Lu Zijia asked with a faint smile. Chapter 554 - Master Lu Who Turned into a Violent Lolita (1)

Chapter 554: Master Lu Who Turned into a Violent Lolita (1)

Who are you? The Eldest Senior Brother stared at Lu Zijia in shock and asked a bit doubtfully. As far as they knew, Lu Zijia was from the Special Administration Office, and most of the people who joined the Special Administration Office were disciples who werent favored in the sect, so they certainly werent very strong. Besides, they also found that Lu Zijia was just an ordinary person a few months ago. She had only been cultivating officially for about six months. Six months wasnt even enough for Martial Artists and sorcerers to reach the elementary level. And because of that, they didnt take Lu Zijia, a sorcerer who wasnt even at the elementary level, seriously. However, they had never thought that Lu Zijia had the ability to take one of them downpletely! This was totally different from what they had expected! They didnt believe that Lu Zijia could be stronger than them after only cultivating for six months, so they suspected that they must have found the wrong person. Pfft! Lu Zijia sneered and her eyes were deep and cold. You came to catch me without knowing who I am. Isnt that too much? Isnt it a bit too irresponsible? I hate irresponsible people the most. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she retrieved the copper furnace that had already beaten the Third Junior Brother to half-death. Come, theres no one here. Its very suitable for fighting. Lu Zijia said as she swung the copper furnace in her hand at the two remaining Taoist Priests, regardless of whether they were ready or not. At this moment, Lu Zijia looked just like a violent lolita who ate Popeyes spinach! The two Taoist Priests couldnt help being startled by her violence. When they reacted, their faces immediately turned pale. Hm! Ill see how capable you are! The Second Senior Brother growled in anger and embarrassment, then immediately confronted Lu Zijias attack with the Eldest Senior Brother. If it was a one-on-one battle, they werent confident that they could win, but it was two against one and the situation would be different! Perhaps they were angered by Lu Zijias aggressive attack, the two of them attacked fiercely, looking like they were going to cripple Lu Zijia. And yet, even though they were ruthless, Lu Zijia was even more ruthless than they were! The spiritual power in their bodies was circting at full force and every attack was full of strong power, as if they were going to fight with her to death, giving people a huge mental pressure. Every time Lu Zijia consumed more than half of the spiritual power in her body, she would take the spiritual power from the Ancient Space to replenish herself, so she didnt have to worry that she would be a piece of fish that was at the mercy of others after the spiritual power in her body was used up. Luckily, the Ancient Space had been upgraded ahead of time, or she would probably have to run for her life today. Compared to Lu Zijia who had a cheat weapon, those two Taoist Priests were already starting to feel a bit overwhelmed. Whether it was the depletion of magical power or physical strength, they already felt powerless. While the two of them were shocked by Lu Zijias power, they both thought of retreating. Even though they couldnt bring her back and would be punished by their master, it was better than losing their lives. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other at the same time. After reaching a mutual understanding, they tried to find an opportunity to retreat. As for the Third Junior Brother, who was knocked out on the ground, they couldnt care less. Noticing that the two of them were about to retreat, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up and she sneered. They wanted to run? That would depend on whether she had vented her anger or not! Bang! Bang! Poof! The two of them were just d that they found a chance to retreat, but as soon as they turned around, the copper furnace swung from Lu Zijias hand suddenly hit their backs and they immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 555 - Master Lu Who Turned into a Violent Lolita (2)

Chapter 555: Master Lu Who Turned into a Violent Lolita (2)

Lu Zijia took the opportunity to rush over and kick the two of them to the ground, then jumped up and stepped on them with one foot on each of their backs. Didnt you say you were going to dote on me? Why? Does it still hurt? Does it still hurt? Every time Lu Zijia said something, she would control the copper furnace and throw it at their butts, making a muffled sound every time. The two Taoist Priests wanted to get up and knock Lu Zijia to the ground, but as soon as they moved, they felt the foot on the back of their necks stepping down fiercely, almost breaking them. Argh! Argh! The sharp pain on their necks made the two of them scream at the same time. They struggled unconsciously with their hands and legs. At a nce, they looked like two turtles with their shells flipped. Who asked you to move? Did I ask you to move? Huh? Do you still dare to move? Im asking you a question. Do you still dare to move? Lu Zijia seemed to have eyes on her back. As soon as they moved, she exerted her force with her feet, making the two of them scream constantly and not daring to act rashly. Of course, she still didnt stop controlling the copper furnace to hit their butts. The two Taoist Priests showed strong resentment in their eyes when their butts were hit and their necks were stepped on. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, they even felt extremely humiliated. Their ferocious and distorted looka seemed like they couldnt wait to tear Lu Zijia apart and swallow her alive. Lu Zijia wasnt happy when she didnt hear their reply. So, she said, Come on,e on, furnace. It doesnt matter even if their butts are smashed into pieces. After all, we dont have to pay for their medical expenses by smashing their butts. Furnace, you have to work harder and do justice for me, your master. Dont be gentle with them! That copper furnace seemed to have heard what its master said and instantly smashed even harder, making the two Taoist Priests, who could originally tolerate it, immediately scream in pain. Oh yeah! Furnace, youre awesome. Keep it up! Lu Zijia clenched her fists and cheered the small copper furnace on as she stepped on their necks hard inadvertently, making the two Taoist Priests under her feet almost suffocate. Argh! Argh! No, no, no, I dont dare to move anymore. Stop crushing me, dont crush me! The Second Senior Brother couldnt help but surrender first, begging Lu Zijia for mercy while screaming. I... Argh... Im not moving anymore. Let me go, let me go! Stop! Lu Zijia was hitting them pleasantly, so she pretended not to hear what they said and continued to hit them fiercely. They dared to tease her. If she didnt give them an unforgettable experience, she would really let them down! While Lu Zijia was having the time of her life crushing them, Luo Baode rushed to the alley anxiously. However, when he saw the brutal torturing scene in front of him clearly, he couldnt help but gasp abruptly. When... When did this girl be so violent? She looked so slim and harmless, but she was actually violent! Lu Zijia seemed to sense something. She turned around and waved at Luo Baode with a smile as if nothing had happened. Hi, Director. Why did you pass by here so coincidentally? Seeing her smiling face, Luo Baode couldnt help but swallow with difficulty. People said never to anger women, because women werent human when they became violent. Indeed, it was the truth! Chapter 556 - The Director Was Late for Rescue Again

Chapter 556: The Director Was Late for Rescue Again

Its not a coincidence. Luo Baode took a deep breath and wiped the nonexistent cold sweat off his forehead. If he had known that this girl was so violent, he wouldnt have rushed over anxiously. Just the three of them? Luo Baode nced at the three people lying on the ground and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded. Right. Luckily, there are only three of them, or I wouldnt be able to beat them. The overall level of these three people was around the third level of magic, which was equivalent to the third level of the Qi Refinement of cultivators. With her current cultivation at the peak of the second level of Qi Refinement, although she could challenge them, it would still be a bit difficult to deal with them if there were too many of them. Luo Baode: ... Fighting one against three was lucky? How good was this girl at fighting? / Young people nowadays were really better and better at fighting!. As a middle-aged man, he wouldnt be able to understand. After eximing in his mind, Luo Baode waved at Lu Zijia. You can go back first. Ill deal with the rest. Remember, donte out and wander around for a while if you have nothing to do. Even though this girl wasnt weak, she wasnt as strong as the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect either. The only solution right now was for her to hide first. Thinking of having to solve this matter, Luo Baode couldnt help but have a headache, but he also knew that it was inevitable. He could only me this girl for having bad luck, being targeted by the Deputy Director, who was on the verge of dying. Lu Zijia also understood what Luo Baode meant, so she didnt disagree with him. Alright, thank you, Director. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia took out the small bronze mirror that Luo Baode gave her for protection. Director, this bronze mirror is for you. Director, my safety depends on you for now. Youre the boss of the Special Administration Office. You cant lose to an elder! Lu Zijia threw the modified bronze mirror to Luo Baode and said seriously. Luo Baode caught the thing reflexively. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, he immediately felt anger stuck in his chest, which almost suffocated him to death. This d*mn girl, why couldnt he lose to an elder? That was an Elder of a sect, second only to the Sect Master! Why did this d*mn girl make it sound like he was just an ordinary disciple when she said so? She was truly... infuriating! Besides, the bronze mirror that this d*mn girl said she gave him was the one he gave her to protect herself before! Giving his thing back to him, this d*mn girl was totally outrageous! And he even rushed here to save this d*mn girl. However, Lu Zijia had no idea what he was thinking in his mind. If she did, she would definitely feel aggrieved. Because she was obviously encouraging the Director. Oh right, Director, how strong is the Fourth Elder? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of this and asked Luo Baode. Luo Baode rolled his eyes at her angrily. Its useless to tell you. No matter how talented you are in cultivation, you cant possibly surpass him in a short time. However, even though he said so, Luo Baode still told her the information he got. I heard that the Fourth Elder broke through to the sixth level of magic six months ago and his strength cant be underestimated. Even the Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect is inferior to him, so... you should pray for yourself! Speaking to the end, Luo Baode couldnt help but frown. Apparently, he thought that the Fourth Elder was a very knotty problem. Director, what about your strength? Lu Zijia asked again. She could feel that Luo Baode was stronger than her. ording to the level of this world, he was at the peak of level five of magic. She still asked Luo Baode even though she knew about it certainly because she had another purpose. Chapter 557 - A Violent Girl in Sheeps Clothing

Chapter 557: A Violent Girl in Sheeps Clothing

Luo Baodes eyes glittered and he seemed a bit unnatural. Why are you asking? Lu Zijia blinked and looked a bit innocent. Nothing, Im just asking. But Director, if I give you a chance to take drugs and increase your cultivation speed, are you willing to do it? In order to improve their cultivation level as soon as possible, many cultivators in the cultivation world constantly ate elixirs and piled them up. Even though this method was very effective, the side effects were also serious. And this side effect was the impurities in the elixirs. If there were too many impurities in a cultivators body, they would reduce the cultivators cultivation speed and even stop the cultivator from advancing further. Of course, under such a situation, taking the Breeze Pill would be able to solve the problem. However, she didnt have any herbs for refining the Breeze Pills right now and she might not even be able to find them in the future. So, she still had to ask the Director if he was willing to do it. Otherwise, what if the Director med her for the decrease in his cultivation speed in the future? Luo Baode: ... This d*mn girl, what did she mean by taking drugs? Did she know how to use words? Besides, elixirs that could increase cultivation speed werent asmon as cabbages. He couldnt take them even if he wanted to! This d*mn girl touched his raw nerve on purpose! Lu Zijia saw the changes in his expression and already had an answer in her mind, so she didnt ask anymore. Then, Ill leave first, Director. Ill leave the rest to you. Right, dont send them to the hospital. I wont pay for the medical expenses. Lu Zijia grabbed the copper furnace with one hand and stepped on the two half-dead people under her feet fiercely twice. Then, she jumped to the side of the Third Junior Brother and kicked him. Ouch! The Third Junior Brother, who had already passed out, was instantly awakened by the sharp pain in his crotch. His miserable scream echoed throughout the long and narrow alley. Tsk, so weak. Lu Zijia shook her head with a sigh and left coolly. When Lu Zijia passed by, Luo Baode subconsciously moved to the side and unconsciously squeezed his legs a bit tighter. Lu Zijia nced at him strangely and wanted to say, Director, if you want to pee, you should go to the bathroom quickly. Those three guys are already half dead anyway. They cant run away. But when he thought about the difference between a man and a woman, he decided to forget about it. Anyway, if the Director couldnt stand it anymore, he would go to the bathroom himself. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia flicked her sleeves coolly and left the alley without stirring up a speck of dust. Watching Lu Zijia disappearpletely, Luo Baode immediately heaved a sigh of relief. That d*mn girl suddenly stopped for a second just then. She wasnt thinking about kicking him, the Director, too, was she?! Cruel, that d*mn girl was too cruel. You couldnt judge a book by its cover! Luo Baode shook his head as he approached the three Taoist Priests. After seeing the tragic situation of the three of them, he couldnt help but feel sorry for them. Since Lu Zijia was stepping on the two Taoist Priests just then, Luo Baode didnt see the situation of the two of them clearly. Now that he got closer to take a look, he saw that the flesh and blood of the two Taoist Priests butts were mutted. It was truly a tragic sight. No wonder, no wonder these two Taoist Priests screamed so miserably just then. Tut-tut, what a sin! They could have offended anyone, but they actually offended that violent girl in sheeps clothing. Luo Baode was about to pick one of them up for questioning when he suddenly remembered that he still had this small copper mirror Dharma weapon in his hand, so he wanted to put it away first before interrogating him. But the next second, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Chapter 558 - Ah Yan, Help!

Chapter 558: Ah Yan, Help!

Stronger, this bronze mirror Dharma weapon had be stronger! How... How was this possible? Was this not the bronze mirror Dharma weapon he gave that girl before? No, no, this was the Dharma weapon he gave that girl before. It couldnt be wrong. But why did the Dharma weapons attack be stronger? Did that girl do this? Thinking of this possibility, Luo Baode was surprised but he thought it was impossible either. After all, he had refined this bronze mirror Dharma weapon himself. That girl was so young. No matter how talented she was, she couldnt possibly surpass him, right? Even though Luo Baode thought so, he still kept this question in his mind, thinking to ask Lu Zijia the next time he saw her. ... Ah Yan, Ah Yan, Ah Yan! Are you home? I need your help! As soon as Lu Zijia returned to the old mansion of the Mu family, she started yelling even before she walked into the mansion. Mu Yunhao happened toe downstairs after reporting to his Second Master about work. As soon as he heard what Lu Zijia said, he immediately thought something serious had happened. His body immediately shed and he quickly rushed over to Lu Zijia. Madame, what happened? Mu Yunhao stopped in front of Lu Zijia and asked anxiously. Seeing a person suddenly appearing in front of her eyes, Lu Zijia immediately stopped the car and said seriously, Something serious happened. Its something that concerns my life. Move aside first. Im in a hurry to find your Second Master to save my life! Lu Zijia said as she dragged him aside and walked straight into the mansion. Mu Yunhao, who was dragged to the side: ... Why did he feel like Madame wasnt looking for Second Master to save her life, but more like for a prank? Whats wrong? Mu Tianyan, who heard the noise upstairs, also came down quickly. Ah Yan, help! The moment Lu Zijia saw Mu Tianyan, she immediately ran over without caring about her image at all. Mu Yunhao, who watched silently from behind: ... So, Madame also had a day when she became ackey! What happened? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and sized her up from head to toe. After making sure that she was not injured, he was a bit relieved. Did you encounter something you cant solve? With his wifes personality, unless she really encountered something she couldnt solve, she definitely wouldnt ask him for help so directly. However, what exactly couldnt his wife solve? To be honest, he was a bit curious. Lu Zijia was in front of Mu Tianyan right now with her hands behind her back and she drew circles on the ground with one foot. Well, didnt I take away the power of the Deputy Director before? The brother of the Deputy Director is here for me now. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia felt so wronged and the expression on her face also became aggrieved. The person who killed the Deputy Director is the Director, but the person whos taking revenge for the Deputy Director ising to me. Im so unlucky! The Deputy Directors brother is obviously bullying a weakling like me. Thats not what a gentleman does! Mu Yunhao: ... It was indeed the Director who killed the Deputy Director at that time. However, even if the Director didnt do anything, the Deputy Director would still die from serious injuries. So, their Madame was really good at putting the me on others! And Mu Tianyan didnt know whether tough or cry after hearing what his wife said. However, his eyes were full of love and joy. His wife had already learned toin to him and to ask him for help when she needed something. This was a good thing. Because this proved that his wife had already started to regard herself as Mu Tianyans wife. Chapter 559 - Looks Like My Wife Isnt Dumb

Chapter 559: Looks Like My Wife Isnt Dumb

Isnt it a bit toote for you to worry now, Madam? Mu Tianyan raised his index finger and knocked her forehead gently, sounding a bit teasing. He had already expected this situation to happen the day the Deputy Director died, so he had already informed his master toe to the capital. He told his wife before that his master came to see him after knowing that the poison in his body was removed, but it was only one of the reasons. Lu Zijia didnt dodge. She stood there and let him knock her head obediently. It didnt hurt anyway, did it? However, judging from his tone, he seemed to have expected that someone woulde to find her because of the Deputy Director? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia also asked. Mu Tianyan pinched her pretty nose and her fair little face as he chuckled. Looks like my wife isnt dumb. Hm, his wife was really getting better to pinch. He couldnt get enough of it no matter what. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him after hearing that. She had always been smart, alright? p! Thats enough! If you pinch me again, my face will be deformed! Feeling that the hand that was ying around on her face wasnt stopping, Lu Zijia finally couldnt bear it and pped it away. Seriously, this man! He should just hop around in the garden if he had ADHD. Why did he always have to touch her? That was totally despicable! The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up and he put his peerlessly handsome face close to her skillfully. Then, Madame, pinch my face. It doesnt matter if its deformed. Updates by He wasnt afraid that his face would deform, but that his wife wouldnt get close to him. Even though he had confirmed his rtionship with his wife, they still slept in separate rooms! At this moment, Mu Tianyan was extremely regretful in his mind. Why didnt he arrange his wife to stay in his room on the first day when she first came to the Mu Family? He truly regretted his mistake back then! Lu Zijia: Apart from ADHD, this man was also into masochism. Identificationpleted! Mu Yunhao, who was still standing quietly at the door, couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Even though he had already seen his Second Master act shameless many times, he still found it a bit unbearable to look at every time! His Second Master didnt care about his image at all in front of Madame. After knowing that Mu Tianyan made arrangements, Lu Zijia was no longer worried and trusted Mu Tianyanpletely. Without worrying about the Fourth Elder, Lu Zijia also started her alchemy n with ease. Even though the spiritual nts in the Ancient Space grew quickly, they werent at the level where they would grow in two to three days, so she could only refine elixirs without grades right now. Elixirs without grades didnt need spiritual nts. They just needed to be nourished with spiritual energy. So, for the sake of her own life, Lu Zijia was terrified for the first time since she came to this world. She hid in the old mansion of the Mu family for a few days consecutively, either growing herbs or refining elixirs. Of course, she also didnt forget to give the Du family whitening ointment and e removal cream. During these days, the Du brothers had already made the whitening ointment and e removal cream Lu Zijia sent to them into whitening facial masks and e removal solution. So far, the stock had already reached more than 20,000 sets. She just had to find a suitable time to put them on sale. Ye Nanxi had already told Lu Zijia about the whitening facial masks and e removal solution she gave to Zhang Junning, an A-list celebrity, and Lu Zijia also told her uncles about it. That was why the Du brothers decided to wait for a suitable time to make their new product popr overnight! Chapter 560 - Products That Make People Crazy (1)

Chapter 560: Products That Make People Crazy (1)

On the Inte, many fans had gathered to watch their idol walk the red carpet live. In a female dormitory of a school. Tut-tut, every time I watch these artists walk the red carpet, I feel like my blood is boiling. I really wish I could wear those beautiful clothes and put on exquisite makeup in front of the cameras one day. I dont need to be famous. I just want people to see my beautiful face. A long-haired female student said as she looked at the beautiful artists on theputer screen with envy. Haha, then work hard. We believe that such a day will definitelye for you. Another person in the same room was already used to seeing her roommate, Xiao Mi, feel envious. Right, right, youll definitely seed. When that dayes, you must give us your autograph! Yeah, yeah, we all think highly of you, haha. The female student called Xiao Mi knew that they didnt take what she said seriously and didnt care either. When she saw the figure of her idol on theputer screen, she couldnt help feeling shocked. Hey, hey, hey, have you noticed that my idol seems to have be a lot fairer! She must have applied a thicker foundation, or the lights are bright enough. Right, which camera nowadays doesnt have a skin-smoothing function? Updates by No, no, my idols face is really fairer. Look carefully. If the foundation is thick, her expression will definitely be a bit unnatural. But my idol looks so natural. Besides, I always feel like my idol doesnt put on any makeup at all, like shes just makeup-free. Even though youre exaggerating a bit, Zhang Junnings expression doesnt seem to be stiff at all. Besides, she looks naturally fair standing next to other artists. The foundation isnt thick and it has nothing to do with the lighting. She must have maintained herself well. Hehe, its also a kind of ability that my idol maintains herself well. Other artists dont take care of themselves as well as she does. Such a simr scene and a simr conversation were ying out in countless ces. Many people even immediately asked Zhang Junning how she took care of herself under her Weibo. More and more people started asking questions in thements and this gradually became the trending topic on Weibo, even showing a trend of bing the top trending topic quickly. The Du brothers were very happy to see such an oue. While the Du brothers were thinking if they should take the initiative to contact Zhang Junning, they unexpectedly received a call from Zhang Junning. The Du brothers were very excited about such an unexpected surprise. At the same time, they were even more confident about their new product. The reason why Zhang Junning took the initiative to call the Du family was very simple. She was willing to endorse the new products of Three Treasures. The condition was that the products must be given to her first when she endorsed them. In other words, she wanted to be a super VIP customer of Three Treasures and they must give her all the products. The Du brothers certainly had no problem with that. So, the two parties reached an agreement of cooperation just like that. After hanging up the call, Zhang Junning replied to the fans questions on Weibo. She even specifically exined that the products she used were from Three Treasures. However, not long after her reply came out, thements below surged. Goddess Ning, did you type something wrong? Right, right, Goddess Ning, there were rumors a month ago that the skincare products of Three Treasures would ruin your face! Chapter 561 - Products That Make People Crazy (2)

Chapter 561: Products That Make People Crazy (2)

Right, right, right, Ive also heard of Three Treasures. They caused quite a huge furor back then. Oh god! Our Goddess Ning is using the products of Three Treasures. Is her face going to be ruined? No!!! Our Goddess Ning is so beautiful. How can her face be ruined? Absolutely not! Goddess Ning, go to the hospital quickly! Please dont ruin your face, or well all be very sad! Right, right, Goddess Ning, go to the hospital for a checkup quickly. Itll be toote if you dont go there in time! Three Treasures is really too despicable. Someones face has already been ruined after using their products, but they still dares to sell them. Theyvepletely gone too far! Right! Lets go to the official website of the immoral Three Treasures to seek justice for our Goddess Ning! Right! If our Goddess Nings face is really ruined, well destroy the immoral Three Treasures! Ill go too, Ill go too. Wait for me! +Me too! +100868! Zhang Junning, who stole the limelight on the international red carpet, was originally in a pretty good mood. However, when she saw thements on Weibo, she immediately couldnt stay calm. She immediately looked up Three Treasures on the Inte on her phone. There was indeed news about peoples faces being ruined after using their products. Zhang Junning couldnt stay calm at all this time. Her first reaction was to call the Du brothers and ask them about it. After the Du brothers assured her repeatedly and showed the test results of those two products, she was still a bit anxious in her mind. Feeling frustrated, she still listened to her fans suggestion and went to the hospital for a detailed checkup. She was truly relieved when she found that there was no problem with her face and there werent any chemical side effects. Meanwhile, after the Du brothers received Zhang Junnings questioning call andforted her, they found that their official website was already in chaos. Those fast-increasing messages were basically saying that Three Treasures was immoral and that their products would ruin peoples faces. They even said they would call the cops to catch these unscrupulous businessmen. Seeing thosements, the Du brothers didnt know whether tough or cry and their eyes were full of frustration. The reason why there were rumors that using the products of Three Treasures would ruin peoples faces was entirely because of their rivalpany. The two of them rejected the otherpany that wanted to buy theirpany. After a few days, their rivalpany started to spread rumors that were unfavorable to Three Treasures. They even bribed a few people, asking them to say that the products of Three Treasures would ruin peoples faces. Once this incident started, thepany that was already struggling immediately became worse. If it werent for the surprise from Jiajia, Three Treasures that the two of them worked so hard to operate would probably have already gone bankrupt. While the Du brothers were thinking about how to deal with these stirredizens, things suddenly changed. Extra, extra! Everyone,e and have a look quickly. Listen to me first! ording to thetest news, Goddess Ning released a statement to rify for Three Treasures that theres nothing wrong with their products. Besides, Goddess Ning also released two pieces of evidence. One of them is the test result of Three Treasures new products, and the other is the proof that Goddess Ning went to the hospital for a checkup. Those two pieces of evidence proved that there was nothing wrong with Three Treasures new products. Also, ording to the doctor, Three Treasures new products are made with Chinese medicine. Not only are there no problems and side effects, but theyre also good for peoples health. Chapter 562 - Products That Make People Crazy (3)

Chapter 562: Products That Make People Crazy (3)

Simply put, Three Treasures new products are tonics for our skin! With enough tonics, our skin will certainly be radiant, and well also be beautiful. Youre too exaggerated! Why are you making it like its some magical medicine? Its just skincare products, alright? Its not exaggerated, its not exaggerated at all. If you dont believe me, go check Goddess Nings Weibo. The evidence is still there! Thank you for letting me know. Ill go to Goddess Nings Weibo and have a look, in case I hurt Three Treasures identally. +1 Wait for me! In less than half a day, the brand of Three Treasures spread quickly. People who were originally criticizing Three Treasures on the official website also changed their attitude and apologized one after another, asking about those new products. Most of them urged Three Treasures to quicklyunch the new products. Before Three Treasures new products were officiallyunched, they had already be very popr. Countless people in the industry were envious of it. Especially the rivalpany who originally wanted to buy Three Treasures, they were so furious that they almost had a heart attack after hearing this news. Since the new products of Three Treasures were all made of expensive Chinese medicines and the effects were indeed good, the Du family decided to sell the facial masks at 888 yuan per box after discussing with Lu Zijia. There would be five facial masks in one box. As for the e removal solution, it cost 288 yuan for a 50ML bottle. For other people, it might be expensive, but for Lu Zijia, it wasnt. Because, not to mention the expensive price of the herbs, the herbs needed to be nourished with jade stones, which was already a huge expense. In order to prevent the products from being sold out and not being able to keep up with the situationter, the Du family brothers decided to release 2,000 boxes of whitening facial masks and 2,000 bottles of e removal solution on the website. There were also 100 sets in the store. Perhaps the poprity of Zhang Junning, this A-list celebrity, was too impressive. As soon as Three Treasures new products wereunched on the website, many people started fighting for them crazily. In less than half a day, all the new products on the website were sold out. Some people, who came after hearing the news and didnt get the products, kept urging them to stock on the official website of Three Treasures. Even the 100 sets in the physical store were all sold out. After discussing for a while, the Du brothers decided to restock two thousand sets online and five hundred sets in the physical store. However, by the next day, all the products online and in the physical stores were sold out again. In the Fei family. Mom! Mom, Mom, Mom! As soon as Fei Weiwei stepped into the house, she started calling her mother constantly. Yuan Meijun, who thought something happened, walked out of the living room quickly. Honey, whats wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Fei Weiwei didnt bother to exin and she asked anxiously, Mom, where are the skincare products Master Lu sent usst time? Where did you put them? Even though she didnt know why her daughter asked this, Yuan Meijun still answered, Those skincare products cant be used. I was worried that Id identally take the wrong ones, so I was nning to throw them away. But the cook saw them and thought it would be a pity to throw them away, so she took them back to use. Argh!!! Fei Weiwei screamed and immediately ran to the kitchen in a hurry. At this moment, a woman in her forties came out of the kitchen and almost bumped into Fei Weiwei. Ah, Young Lady, whats wrong? Seeing Fei Weiwei looking so anxious that she was about to cry, the woman couldnt help asking worriedly. Auntie, Auntie, have you used up all the skincare products you brought back? Fei Weiwei grabbed the womans hand and asked with a crying face and her eyes full of anticipation. Chapter 563 - Products That Make People Crazy (4)

Chapter 563: Products That Make People Crazy (4)

The woman was first startled, then she said with a smile, There werent many of those things. Ive already finished them. However, the effect is truly amazing. My husband said that I became much fairer after using the facial masks. Young Lady, look, am I really fairer? Also, I gave my son and daughter the e removal solution. Its very effective! My son and daughter dont have pimples anymore and have be more good-looking. My daughter even told me that someone confessed his love to her yesterday! The woman was talking happily and didnt notice that Fei Weiwei almost burst into tears after hearing what she said. Honey, whats wrong? Noticing that something was wrong with her daughter, Yuan Meijun couldnt help asking with a frown. Mom, I missed 100 million. Fei Weiwei threw herself on the couch, looking half-dead. Yuan Meijun was speechless. She raised her hand and caressed her daughters forehead. My darling, you dont seem to have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense? Did you suffer a blow at school? Fei Weiwei nodded fiercely. Thats right. I suffered a blow, a super huge blow. Fei Weiwei said as she felt like crying again, Mom, the products Master Lu gave us are fine. Not only do they have no problems, but theyre also very effective. People on the Inte have already gone crazy about them. How did you know that? Yuan Meijun asked curiously. I heard it from my ssmate. Besides, people are basically talking about the new products of Three Treasures on the Inte right now. Youll know if you look it up on your phone. Fei Weiwei still looked like she was about to cry. My ssmate has already used the e removal solution. Its indeed effective. Mom, the pimples on my forehead have increased again. If this continues, Ill have to cut my forehead off. Silly kid, what are you talking about? If the products are really fine, just buy them. Yuan Meijun said as she took out her phone and found the official website of Three Treasures, trying to buy the e removal solution for her daughter. However, she was soon dumbfounded. Ah, honey, why cant I buy it? Is there something wrong with my phone? Help me take a look. Fei Weiwei shook her head with a crying face. Mom, its not that theres something wrong with your phone. Its just that its already been sold out. If it werent for that, she wouldnt have rushed back in a hurry. Yuan Meijun looked surprised. So popr? Right, I wonder if I can get it tomorrow. Mom, my forehead depends on you. You must hurry up and help me get the e removal solution! Fei Weiwei hugged her mother and looked up at her mother pitifully. Yuan Meijun: ... She should have trusted Master Lu. ... In the Song family. Well, I can only help you ask. As for whether I can get the products... Alright, Ill reply to you by then. After hanging up, Fang Yueqiu sighed in frustration and returned to the dining room to continue eating. You received a lot of calls today. What happened? Song Zhuohai couldnt help asking after his wife answered six calls while she was eating. Fang Yueqiu smiled speechlessly. Its just some friends calling to ask if I can help them get some skincare products from Master Lu. Skincare products? Song Zhuohai looked confused. Yeah! Fang Yueqiu nodded with a smile. Master Lu has worked with the Du family to make skincare products and the effects of the skincare products are quite good. Many people are fighting to buy them right now. Unfortunately, there are too few stocks and many of them cant get them. My friends know that I have some ties with Master Lu, so they asked if I could pull a few strings. Among these people who asked her to pull some strings, some of them didnt really have a good rtionship with her. But in order to buy those skincare products, they all yielded to her one by one. She would be lying if she said she wasnt happy in her mind. Hearing that, Song Zhuohai couldnt help feeling impressed by Lu Zijia again. You can do people favors, but dont be too demanding. Our familys rtionship with Master Lu cant be ruined just for some small benefits. Song Zhuohai reminded her. I understand that, of course. Dont worry, I know how to deal with it. Fang Yueqiu said. Chapter 564 - The Golden Pagoda Who Was Solicitous for No Reason

Chapter 564: The Golden Pagoda Who Was Solicitous for No Reason

At the old mansion of the Mu family. Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room with a smile on her face and she was even humming a tuneless song. Master, Master, why are you always in the alchemy room? You havent yed with me for many days. Seeing its mastere out, the golden pagoda, who was watching cartoons on the couch, immediately jumped down from the couch and said aggrievedly as it rubbed itself against Lu Zijias feet. Lu Zijia nced at it speechlessly. So you still remember me, your Master? The unreliable golden pagoda had been sitting in front of the TV every day ever since it watched TV the first time. He even forgot to take care of the herbs in the Ancient Space. It didnt even bother to talk to her, who was sitting next to it. It was truly an unreliable thing that forgot its master after having the TV! And now, it was even shameless enough to say that she didnt y with it? Of course, even if I forget You and Ling, Ill definitely not forget you, Master. You must know that I like you the most in the world, and youre the best master in the world. The golden pagoda kept ttering its master. It was totally obsequious. Lu Zijia nced at it and said speechlessly, Tell me, what do you want again? The golden pagoda definitely had evil intentions when it was solicitous for no reason. Something must have happened for it to suddenly be so obsequious. Otherwise, she wouldnt be its master anymore! Lu Zijia really understood the golden pagoda. As soon as she finished talking, the golden pagoda immediately showed its true colors. Hehe, Master, Master, the pill youre making smells so good. I havent had a taste of pill since I came to this world with you, Master... The golden pagoda said as it rubbed its cat body against Lu Zijias feet like a real cat. Lu Zijia: ... She knew that nothing good would happen when this unreliable thing started to suck up to her. During the past few days when she was refining pills, she had set up a restriction to prevent the smell of the pill from spreading out. The others only thought she was fiddling with those whitening ointments and whatnot. They had no idea she was still refining pills. But the golden pagoda was different. She signed a soul contract with the golden pagoda. Besides, they had been together for more than twenty years in their previous life, so it could certainly guess what her master was doing. Master, Master, Im so weak right now. I cant even help you fight bad people. Im so sad! Boohoo... The golden pagoda continued to pretend to be pitiful. In order to be able to take the pills, it was really trying its best. Lu Zijia chuckled with a fake smile. You also know that youre so weak right now? If you know youre weak, why do you watch TV outside all day long? After the Ancient Space was upgraded, the spiritual energy inside was twice as strong as that outside. So, when she was cultivating, she would enter the space to cultivate. However, the golden pagoda kept staying outside and didnt absorb spiritual energy properly. It was still shameless enough to say it was weak! She indeed spoiled it too much! The slightly guilty golden pagoda said, Boohoo, Master... From today onwards, you must stay in the space at night, or... you know the consequences. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes and said in a threatening tone. Boohoo, Master... The golden pagodas cat body froze and it raised its head pitifully, trying to make its master think twice. However, Lu Zijia was determined this time. If you keep crying, youll stay in the space for the whole day. No, Master, I know Im wrong. Ill definitely absorb spiritual energy well in the future. Master, dont be angry... Chapter 565 - Master Lus Pills Are Out (1)

Chapter 565: Master Lus Pills Are Out (1)

The golden pagoda immediately stopped crying and even apologized actively. However, it immediately changed the topic. But master, the spiritual energy in this world is too thin. Its not enough to increase my strength by absorbing spiritual energy. I must also take some pills as an aid. Lu Zijia: ... So, this unreliable thing still hadnt forgotten to covet her elixir? In the end, the golden pagoda was still satisfied and got a few pills from its master happily. Even though these pills werent as delicious as the ones in its previous life were, it was better than nothing. Hm, it definitely couldnt let its master know it felt that the pills its master refined right now werent as tasty as the ones in its previous life. Otherwise, its master would definitely cut off its supply. After sending away the unreliable golden pagoda, Lu Zijia went to the front garden. Someone pleasee out. There were Martial Artists protecting the old mansion of the Mu family in the dark, so Lu Zijia was apparently talking to the Martial Artists who were hiding. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a tall man in ck appeared in front of her. / Madame, I am Mu Qi. What can I do for you? The man in ck asked Lu Zijia respectfully. This pill is for you. Lu Zijia threw a small jade bottle to Mu Qi. Mu Qi caught the jade bottle reflexively. Hearing that it was a pill, he couldnt help looking confused. Pills were things that many Martial Artists couldnt get even if they wanted to. How did Madame get them? Did Second Master give them to her? However, Second Master seemed to have used up all his pills a long time ago? Eat it quickly! Seeing Mu Qi staring at the jade bottle, Lu Zijia urged him. Mu Qi: ... Why did he have a bad feeling? Was the thing in this jade bottle really a pill? Lu Zijia seemed to know what he was thinking in his mind and sheforted him, Dont worry, its really a pill inside. Its good for you. Even if its not good, itll definitely not poison you to death. Mu Qi: ... The other Martial Artists hiding in the dark: ... Madames words were indeed as scary as usual! Under Lu Zijias urging, Mu Qi carefully poured out the pill in the jade bottle. The pill had the color of coffee and it even gave out a faint medicinal fragrance. Just by smelling it, he felt veryfortable. Smelling the fragrance of the pill, Mu Qis eyes couldnt help brightening and the anxiousness he originally had instantly disappeared. How is it? Do you feel anything? Seeing him swallow the pill, Lu Zijia blinked and asked. In fact, this was the first time she refined such a levelless aiding pill. As for its effects, she wasnt sure either. After all, in the cultivation world, levelless pills were the same as useless elixirs. In the cultivation world, she couldnt possibly refine useless pills for fun, could she? That was why she was looking for a guinea pig to try out the pills right now. Mu Qi, who didnt know that he was treated as a guinea pig, felt the changes in his body carefully with his internal energy after taking the pill. Suddenly, Mu Qis expression changed. Before he could say anything, he sat cross-legged on the ground right away. Seeing that Mu Qi seemed to be meditating, Lu Zijia couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. What reaction was this? Noticing Mu Qis strange behavior, Mu Yi, who was hiding in the dark, showed up instantly. As soon as Mu Yi appeared, he immediately checked on Mu Qis condition and found that he was actually trying to break through to the next level. He couldnt help looking shocked. Is he trying to break through? Lu Zijia could more or less see Mu Qis condition, so she asked. Chapter 566 - Master Lus Pills Are Out (2)

Chapter 566: Master Lus Pills Are Out (2)

Yes, Madame. Mu Yi nodded and immediately looked at Lu Zijia with scorching heat and excitement in his eyes. Lu Zijia: ... Why was this guy looking at her like that? She was already taken. She would never cheat! Besides, her man was so peerlessly handsome. She would never change her mind! Madame, do you still have any pills? Can you let me have a look? Mu Yi asked Lu Zijia respectfully as he repressed his extreme excitement. Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately heaved a sigh of relief. So, he was interested in her in person, but in her pill. She was really startled. Luckily, Mu Yi didnt know what she was thinking in her mind. If he did, he would definitely say speechlessly, Madame, youre too narcissistic. Sure, look! Lu Zijia took out a small jade bottle from the space and tossed it to Mu Yi. Mu Yis expression changed and he quickly caught it carefully. He couldnt help but break out in cold sweat after catching it. Seriously, Madame, this was a pill. It was a precious pill that couldnt be bought with money. How could she throw it over so casually? If anything happened, it would be a huge loss! / However, even though he wasining in his mind, he didnt dare to say it out loud. After all, this pill belonged to Madame... This smells like the Xuanji Pill, but it doesnt seem to be it. Mu Yi poured out the pill and took a look at it, then sniffed the medicinal fragrance carefully with a confused look on his face. The Xuanji Pill? Lu Zijia tilted her head and thought that maybe what they called it in this world was different. I call it the Xuanyun Pill. There was only a small difference in the name. She didnt know if they had the same effect. The Xuanyun Pill? Mu Yi thought about it and didnt find any memories of such a pill in his mind. However, judging from Mu Qis situation, the effects of Xuanyun Pill were definitely better than those of the Xuanji Pill. The Xuanji Pill has the effect of increasing the cultivation level of Martial Artists. I wonder if the effect of the Xuanyun Pill is the same, Madame? Lu Zijia nodded. The Xuanyun Pill is indeed helpful for breakthroughs. So, do you think that my Xuanyun Pill is better or Xuanji Pill is better? She had never seen the Xuanji Pill, so she had no idea how effective it waspared to her Xuanyun Pill. If the effect was worse than the Xuanji Pill, she still needed to spend some time to improve it. There were many herbs she needed that couldnt be found in this world, so she could only find herbs that could substitute them. Therefore, it was normal that the effects of the pills refined were greatly reduced. The effects of the Xuanyun Pill are better, Madame. I think its twice as effective as the Xuanji Pill. Mu Zijia replied after thinking for a while. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was also relieved. She immediately took out a small jade bottle from the space and threw it over. Then, take a look at this pill. Mu Yi broke out in cold sweat again because of the shock. He controlled himself and finally suppressed his urge toin about their Madames rough treatment of the precious pills. The Vitality Pill! Mu Yi couldnt help eximing with astonishment in his eyes when he smelled the familiar smell of medicine. Hearing the name Vitality Pill, Lu Zijia nodded secretly. The name of the pill was the same as what they called it in this world, but she didnt know if the effect was the same. Chapter 567 - Madam, What Are You Playing WIth?

Chapter 567: Madam, What Are You ying WIth?

The Vitality Pill can help Martial Artists increase their cultivation speed. The demand for it is greater than that of the Xuanji Pill, so the Vitality Pill is even more priceless than the Xuanji Pill. Its so hard to find. Mu Yi told her the uses of the Vitality Pill and immediately couldnt hide his excitement as he asked, Madame, why do you have these two kinds of pills? The Second Master used to have these two kinds of pills, but he had already been kicked out of the main family of the Mu family three years ago. The main family certainly wouldnt provide the pills to the Second Master anymore. So, Second Master hadnt had any pills for two to three years, and these pills shouldnt be given to Madame by Second Master. So, how did Madame get these pills? Could it be... Thinking of this possibility, Mu Yis pupils shrank and his eyes were full of disbelief. But at the same time, he couldnt suppress the ecstasy in his heart. You just need to make them! Lu Zijia shrugged and replied indifferently. Did... Did you make them, Madame? / Even though Mu Yi still found it unbelievable, he thought about the ability that Madame showed before and thought that it wasnt impossible that Madame could make pills. Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded directly and immediately urged, Try the effect of this Vitality Pill first! If the effect was good, she could refine more and increase the strength of the Director with the pills. As long as the Director was strong enough to fight against the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect, she wouldnt have to be so cowardly all the time and stayed in the old mansion of the Mu family, unable to go out. Me? Mu Yi was startled. He even doubted if he was hearing things. Lu Zijia blinked and thought that he didnt want to be a guinea pig, so she said, You dont want to try it? Alright, Ill ask someone else to try it. Mu Tianyan had so many subordinates. Someone should be willing to be her guinea pig, right? If there was no one else, she would just ask Mu Tianyan to be her guinea pig. Anyway, Mu Tianyan was her man. He should make some sacrifices, shouldnt he? No, no, no, Im willing to, Im willing to. Fearing that Lu Zijia would change her mind, Mu Yi quickly put the pill into his mouth. Mu Yi reacted the same way as Mu Qi just then. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and started meditating. Lu Zijia: ... Waiting was truly a long process! An hourter. Lu Zijia had brought out a small table and a stool at some point. There was even a bowl of cut fruits on the small table. At this moment, Lu Zijia was eating with a look of enjoyment. Mu Yi and Mu Qi, who were sitting cross-legged not far away from her, were still meditating. While Lu Zijia was thinking if she should go back to her room and take a nap, she heard footsteps behind her. Lu Zijia didnt need to turn around to know that her man wasing downstairs. Of course, there was also the almost inseparable Xiao Hao behind her man. Mu Tianyan walked over and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly when he saw his wife enjoying herself. Mu Tianyan suddenly picked her up, sat on the chair himself and asked his wife to sit on hisp. Lu Zijia didnt resist and let him hold her. She moved her butt and found afortable position, then directly used him as the back of a chair. And Mu Tianyan, who was treated as a human chair, suddenly started to breathe heavily as she moved. Even his eyes became extremely deep. Madam, what are you ying with? Mu Tianyan put his chin on his wifes shoulder and asked as he looked at Mu Yi and Mu Qi. Chapter 568 - The Second Master Who Would Become a Henpecked Husband

Chapter 568: The Second Master Who Would Be a Henpecked Husband

Lu Zijia blinked and felt a bit innocent. Im not ying. Im clearly looking for guinea pigs to test the effects of the pills for me seriously. Mu Yunhao behind them: ... Madame always spoke so directly! However, where did Madame get the pills? Mu Tianyan was already used to his wifes way of talking. The corners of his mouth couldnt help curling up more. Did you make them? Mu Tianyan asked. Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded. Do you want to have a look? Mu Yi also asked her the same question just then and then he asked her if he could take a look at the pills after that. Her man must want to see the pills she refined as well since he asked this question, right? Sure. Mu Tianyan didnt reject her. Mu Tianyan already guessed that Lu Zijia was able to refine pills, so he wasnt really shocked when he found out that she really did it now. / Lu Zijia showed an I-knew-it look and took out two small jade bottles from the space. Mu Tianyan took the two jade bottles, opened them and poured the pills inside on his palm. After seeing what kind of pills they were, Mu Tianyan finally showed some astonishment on his face. The Xuanji Pill and Vitality Pill? Mu Tianyan put his chin on the shoulder of the woman in his arms again and rubbed it against her as heplimented her, Madam, youre so impressive. With a smile on her face, Lu Zijia said humbly, Sure, sure. Its just two kinds of pills. You can praise me again when I am able to refine more pills in the future. Mu Yunhao: ... Was Madame being humble or not? Alright. Mu Tianyans ck eyes were full of smiles and tenderness. He said in a deep voice with a touch of indulgence unconsciously, Ill definitelypliment you when the timees. As long as his wife didnt leave his side, he could do anything, let alone justplimenting her. Mu Yunhao: ... The Second Master really spoiled their Madame more and more without principles. He even suspected that their wise and powerful Second Master would be a henpecked husbandpletely after a while! Thinking of how their Second Master became a henpecked husband, Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling a chill down his spine. That scene was too beautiful. He couldnt bear to look at it! Right, do you want these pills? Lu Zijia turned her head slightly and asked the man behind her. Even though she wanted to make pills to improve Mu Tianyans strength as soon as possible, there would be impurities left in his body after taking the pills, so she should still ask him about it first. After all, even though they had confirmed their rtionship, they still had to respect each other, right? Mu Tianyans eyes glittered when he heard that. He paused for a second and then nodded slightly. Alright, Ill definitely improve my cultivation level as soon as possible, so I can protect you wherever you go in the future. He had always wanted to increase his cultivation level urgently. Together with the incident with the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect this time, he wanted to increase his strength even more desperately, so he could protect the people he wanted to protect. Thinking of the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect, a trace of viciousness shed through Mu Tianyans deep eyes. Lu Zijia certainly sensed his viciousness, but she knew that it wasnt towards her. Alright! My safety in the future will depend on you. You must be more powerful quickly! Lu Zijia turned to the side, then reached her hand out and patted the mans shoulder as she said with encouragement. Chapter 569 - Showing Off His Affection!

Chapter 569: Showing Off His Affection!

The TV said that as long as you held on to a powerful person, you would be able to dominate this world. You could even walk domineeringly like a crab. How wonderful! Of course, she also had to improve her cultivation level as soon as possible. After all, the strong preyed on the weak in every world. The weak were destined to die quickly. So, in order to be someone who lived a long life, she still had to cultivate well. Mu Tianyan, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Lu Zijia: ... A powerful person... Shouldnt it be her husband? What his wife said was truly unique! Mu Yunhao, who was listening to their conversation quietly: ... Madame was pretending to be weak to take advantage again. And the Second Master even cooperated with Madame. He was truly... showing off his affection! Here, these are for you. Lu Zijia took out six jade bottles the size of three fingers from the space and put them all in Mu Tianyans arms. There were five pills in each of these six jade bottles. Together, there were a total of 30 pills, 15 Xuanyun Pills and Vitality Pills each. / Mu Yunhao looked at Lu Zijias pocket with a weird gaze. Apparently, he was a bit confused and didnt understand how her pocket could hold so many things. And nothing was exposed at all. How strange. Lu Zijia noticed Mu Yunhaos strange gaze, but she had no intention of exining. After a while when she could draw Space Inscription or Storage Talisman, she would be able to exin it. As for the fact that she had the Ancient Space... the less people knew, the better. After all, the Ancient Space was too God-defying. Even the almighty cultivators in the cultivation world would be tempted. Let alone in this world thatcked spiritual energy. Mu Tianyan also noticed that there was something strange about his wifes pocket, but he didnt look into it. He was waiting. He was waiting for the day his wife took the initiative to tell him. He was willing to wait even if it was a year, a decade, or even a few decades, as long as... she didnt leave him. Did you make these pills thest several days? Mu Tianyan couldnt help asking in astonishment. His wife seemed to be more outstanding than he imagined. She was so outstanding that he felt pressured. However, this was also good. He would only be motivated when there was pressure, which would stimte his potential even more. Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded and didnt hide anything. Ive refined more than 50 pills these few days. Ill give you 30 of them and Ill give the Director the rest. The Director is at the peak of level five in magic. Hes just a bit away from breaking through to level six. Hearing what she said, Mu Tianyan immediately understood what she was nning. The Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect was at level six in magic. If Luo Baode could also break through to level six, he wouldnt have to be afraid of the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect. And yet, it was precisely because Mu Tianyan understood that, he wanted to be more powerful more desperately, so he didnt have to rely on anyone else to protect his wife. Mu Tianyan buried his face in the neck of the woman in his arms and said a bit gloomily, Im sorry. The powerless feeling of being unable to protect his wife made Mu Tianyans obsession with power grow crazily. Noticing that the man behind her was in low spirits, Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Its alright. Youre protecting me right now. If you werent here, the Fourth Elder would have rushed in to catch me. Lu Zijia was telling the truth. Besides, Mu Tianyan had already reached the peak of level four of Ancient Martial Arts at such a young age. He was already a peerless genius. Chapter 570 - The Second Master Who Seduced His Wife

Chapter 570: The Second Master Who Seduced His Wife

Besides, he still had the bloodline of the Divine Dragon in his body. He definitely had the advantage when fighting someone of the same level. Mu Tianyan said nothing more, but he had already calmed himself down quickly. There was an unshakable determination in his deep eyes. Oh right, even though taking pills can increase your cultivation level speedily, you have to cultivate more diligently at the same time, or it would be useless. Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and she reminded him. Many second-generation heirs ofrge families in the cultivation world used pills to increase their strength. So, when something happened, these second-generation heirs would be the first to die. Hm, I understand. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to take advantage of his wife on her neck and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Lu Zijia tilted her head and nced at him. She knew that this man had taken advantage of her! Mu Tianyan looked up and met his wifes eyes with a burning gaze. The indulgence in those eyes almost drowned him. Lu Zijia, who turned her head away silently: ... / Not only did this man have a peerlessly handsome face, but he even seduced her on purpose. He was totally... cheating! Seeing that his wife was not tempted at all, a touch of disappointment shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. His wife was truly calm. After a while, Mu Yi and Mu Qi, who were meditating on the ground, finally opened their eyes. The moment Mu Qi opened his eyes, an obvious energy wave came from his body. And Mu Yis strength also showed obvious signs of improving. I finally broke through the level! Feeling the strong internal energy in his body, Mu Qi couldnt hide the excitement and joy on his face. He had been stuck at the peak of level two of Ancient Martial Arts for more than five years. Today, he finally broke through the level and became a level-three Ancient Martial Artist! Madames Vitality Pill is much more effective than the ones I took before. Its almost twice as effective as the Vitality Pills I took before. Mu Yi also couldnt repress his excitement as he said. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao couldnt help looking shocked and he almost blurted out, Really? Really, its very effective. Mu Yi and Mu Qi nodded and replied together. Seeing that both of them were so certain, Mu Yunhao was even more shocked by Lu Zijias ability at this moment. If such an outstanding person became their enemy, she would definitely be an enemy who was most difficult to deal with. Luckily, the person who was so outstanding and impressive was their Madame. At this moment, Mu Yunhao couldnt help but thank Mu Liren. If it werent for Mu Lirens help, Second Master and Madame would probably have missed each other. Im d that its effective. Lu Zijia nodded and immediately got down from Mu Tianyansp, walking towards the mansion. Ill call the Director and ask him toe here. The Fourth Elders men were watching outside the old mansion of the Mu family. They must have seen what happened just then. If they sent the pills to the Director, they might stop them halfway. So, to be safe, they should ask the Director toe here himself and let the people watching outside see that their Fourth Elder was going to fight an opponent of the same level! Watching his wife disappear quickly, Mu Tianyan shook his head a bit speechlessly. His wife was always so resolute and decisive most of the time, so he couldnt take advantage of her more even if he wanted to. Mu Tianyan left one Xuanyun Pill and two Vitality Pills in his hand, then threw the rest of the pills to Mu Yunhao. Distribute them. Mu Yi, who was watching on the side: ... Second Master and Madame were indeed a couple. They were so rough when handling the precious pills that were so difficult to find! Chapter 571 - Setting Up a Trap?

Chapter 571: Setting Up a Trap?

In a building in the remote suburbs. An old man with white beard and ck hair was meditating. Suddenly, the old man seemed to notice something and he suddenly opened his sharp old eyes. Knock, knock... Fourth Elder, I have something to report. Someone knocked on the door of the room, followed by a respectful yet cautious male voice. The old man who was called Fourth Elder frowned slightly, as if he was displeased that someone disturbed his cultivation. But he still let the disciplee in to report. Tell me! Whats wrong? Taoist Qingxuan nced at the disciple who came in coldly and said fiercely. That disciple subconsciously scrunched his body and lowered his head. There was also a slight tremor in his voice. Fourth Elder, theres news from the disciples watching the Mu family. They said that the girl who killed Senior Xuening is an alchemist. An alchemist? Taoist Qingxuans gaze immediately became sharp and his old eyes glittered with a dark light, as if he was thinking about something. Yes. Even though they couldnt hear what they said, the disciples watching the Mu family did see that girl take out some pills. Besides, when the three Senior Brothers went to catch that girl, they also saw a copper furnace in her hand. It should be used to refine pills. Speaking of the three Senior Brothers, a weird look appeared on the disciples face for a second. About a week ago, his three Senior Brothers went out confidently to catch the murderer that killed Senior Xuening. Unexpectedly, they were thrown back half-dead. Also, something seemed to be wrong with the Third Senior Brothers private area. When he woke up, he became even more ruthless than before. Oh right, one more thing. That disciple suddenly remembered something and he quickly said again, ording to the disciples who are watching them, the Second Master of the Mu family isnt disabled like the rumors say. Is he pretending? Taoist Qingxuans face became sullen slightly, as if he really didnt want to hear this news. Well... I dont know. That disciple mumbled. What do you know? Useless! That disciples reply made Taoist Qingxuan re at him coldly. That disciple lowered his head even more and he even broke out in cold sweat on his back, not daring to make a sound. Hm! Seeing the look of that disciple, Taoist Qingxuan snorted in disdain. If Mu Tianyan is really pretending, he should have noticed that someone was watching them. Perhaps he asked the girl to pretend to be an alchemist in order to make me worry about that girls identity and hence let her go. Hm! That kid from the Mu family really nned well! Fourth Elder, youre so wise. That disciple immediately ttered him. Of course, he also thought what Taoist Qingxuan said was right in his mind. After all, the disciple who sent the message said that the girl took out the pills in the front garden at that time. She might have let the people that were watching them see that on purpose. Mu Tianyan used to be the genius of the main family of the Mu family, so it wasnt strange that he had a few pills with him. Hm! Its not so easy for that kid to set me up! Keep watching. I dont believe that girl will never step out of the Mu family! That girl not only killed my sister, but also injured my disciples. I definitely wont let that d*mn girl die so easily! Taoist Qingxuan sneered. Yes, Fourth Elder. The disciple felt a chill in his heart and he quickly replied before leaving respectfully. Chapter 572 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Shows His Elegance

Chapter 572: The Second Master of the Mu Family Shows His Elegance

At the Mu family. Girl, why are you looking for me so urgently? Luo Baode drove the car into the old mansion of the Mu family and asked Lu Zijia who was waiting for him at the door as soon as he got out of the car. He almost got caught by Taoist Qingxuan when he was cleaning up the mess for this girl before. If he didnt run fast enough, he would have already been beaten up. Almost every time he met this wretched girl, nothing good happened. He wondered if he owed her in his previous life. Of course, something good! Lu Zijia ignored his hostility and said with a smile. Senior Luo, lets go inside first. Mu Tianyan walked out of the mansion and said to Luo Baode. Luo Baode didnt find it strange at first sight of Mu Tianyan. After all, he had already known that Lu Zijia became Mu Tianyans wife. However, the second time he looked at Mu Tianyan, he suddenly realized that Mu Tianyan walked out! You No matter how calm Luo Baode was, he couldnt help showing shock at this moment. Mu Tianyans condition back then was that even the highly skilled doctors were certain that he would never be able to stand up again in this life, but now However, Luo Baode was also someone who had seen a lot of things in the world, so he quickly restrained hisposure. In the mansion. Second Master, your legs Luo Baode couldnt help but ask after sitting down. After all, even the highly skilled doctors couldnt do anything about Mu Tianyans legs, but Mu Tianyans legs were fine now. This made Luo Baode extremely shocked. At the same time, he also wanted to know if Mu Tianyan had met an even better doctor. Of course, Luo Baode didnt know much about Mu Tianyans situation either. He only knew that Mu Tianyan had an ident back then. Not only were his legs disabled, but his power was also taken away. What he didnt know was that Mu Tianyan was actually poisoned, so he couldnt use his power and couldnt walk. They recovered. Mu Tianyan said calmly, apparently unwilling to say more. Regarding this, although Luo Baode was disappointed, he didnt insist on asking either. After all, everyone had their own privacy. Girl, you still havent told me why you asked me toe all the way here. Dont you know that Im very busy? Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia and asked again. Luo Baodes attitude towards Mu Tianyan waspletely different from his attitude towards Lu Zijia. Perhaps it was because he treated Lu Zijia as one of his own men? After all, Lu Zijia was one of his subordinates, wasnt she? Ah? Director, are you busy? Lu Zijia blinked and frowned in frustration. She immediately said with a regretful tone, Director, if youre very busy, you probably dont have time to take these pills to break through to the next level, do you? Ah, what a pity. Lu Zijia said as she deliberately took out a bottle of Vitality Pills. She opened the lid and let the strong smell of medicine spread out. She had already heard from Mu Yunhao and the others that the Vitality Pills were extremely tempting to Martial Artists. With the Directors miser-like personality, she didnt believe that he wouldnt take the bait! As expected, Luo Baode, who smelled the strong fragrance of the pills, immediately became energetic and he stared at the jade bottle in Lu Zijias hand firmly. How did you Luo Baode subconsciously wanted to ask why Lu Zijia had Vitality Pills. The Special Administration Office didnt have such pills at all. But he immediately understood when he thought of Mu Tianyan. Even though Mu Tianyan was kicked out of the main family of the Mu family, the Great Elder of the Mu family had never given up on Mu Tianyan. So, it wasnt strange that he gave Mu Tianyan pills. Luo Baodes thinking was surprisingly simr to that of Taoist Qingxuan! Chapter 573 - His Wife Was Always So Cute

Chapter 573: His Wife Was Always So Cute

Lu Zijia wasnt in a hurry to exin where the pills came from. Instead, she said, Originally, the pills are for you, Director. But since youre busy, I can only give them to someone else. Lu Zijia said as she was about to put away the pills again. Wait! Luo Baode eximed, Girl, what did you say? These pills are for me? Luo Baode even doubted if he was hallucinating because he was too obsessed with pills. This d*mn girl in front of him was someone that was even more miserly than him. Why would she suddenly give him pills out of kindness? Thinking of this, Luo Baode immediately became vignt, afraid that he would be tricked by Lu Zijia again. Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded sincerely. These pills are for me for free? Luo Baode continued asking with uncertainty. Lu Zijia nodded again. Right! But Director, you said youre busy, so you dont have time to break through with the pills. Its a bit of a waste if you cant break through to the next level, so I can only give them to someone else. Mu Tianyan, who was standing next to Lu Zijia, couldnt help smiling when he saw his wife teasing someone seriously. His wife was always so cute. Luo Baode: !!! She really gave him pills for free. When did this girl be so generous? Those were Vitality Pills. They were priceless and hard to find! Even though he still felt that something was wrong, seeing that Lu Zijia was about to put away the pills, Luo Baode didnt care what was strange. Wait! Who said Im very busy? I obviously have a lot of time! For the sake of the pills, Luo Baode, as the head of a department, didnt hesitate to contradict himself and deny what he said before. Morality was really easy to be abandoned! Really? Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion. But you just said that... No, I didnt say anything! Before Lu Zijia finished talking, Luo Baode interrupted her impatiently. Lu Zijia: ... If you didnt say anything, why are you so moody? Luo Baode ignored Lu Zijias weird gaze and said shamelessly, Didnt you say that the pills are for me? Luo Baodes eyes were burning and he almost reached out his hand to Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia shrugged. If youre free, Ill give you the pills. Lu Zijia said as she threw the pills over, not worried that they would fall on the floor at all. However, even though she wasnt worried, Luo Baode was startled by her rough movement. D*mn girl, how can you handle the pills like this? These are pills. The Vitality Pills are so hard to find. Do you think theyre cheap cabbages? After catching the pills in fear, Luo Baode immediately red at Lu Zijia furiously, as if she was a person whomitted a huge crime. Lu Zijia said with an innocent look, Director, even if the cabbage mutated, there wouldnt be such a small cabbage in the world! Mu Yunhao, who was sitting quietly on the side: ... Madame was really going to anger him to death! As expected, Luo Baode almost had a heart attack because of what she said. D*mn girl, you have a sharp tongue! Luo Baode took a deep breath and said speechlessly. Luo Baode immediately ignored Lu Zijia, this irritating little bastard, and carefully poured out the pills in the jade bottle to have a look. Chapter 574 - Just because Others Can’t Do It Doesn’t Mean My Wife Can’t

Chapter 574: Just because Others Cant Do It Doesnt Mean My Wife Cant

After a while, Luo Baode frowned slightly, looking a bit serious. Girl, where did you get these Vitality Pills? Luo Baode put the pills back into the small jade bottle and asked Lu Zijia with a serious look. He had taken Vitality Pills before and could even be said to be very familiar with them, because he could get one almost every month when he was in the sect. However, the Vitality Pills that girl Lu gave him seemed to be different from the ones he took when he was in the sect. The Vitality Pill in his hands right now seemed to be of a better quality than the ones in his sect. As far as he knew, the quality of pills refined by the alchemists in his original sect and the alchemists of other forces were almost the same. And yet, there was no pill that was so different from the one in his hands right now. Could it be that these pills were carefully improved by an old alchemist? I made them. Lu Zijia answered honestly without hiding anything. She was even nning to sell pills as a side business! So, it wasnt a big deal to say it out loud. Perhaps the Director could even advertise for her and help her make more money! Thinking that she would be able to make a lot of money soon, Lu Zijias eyes almost became the symbol of a banknote. Hearing Lu Zijias reply, Luo Baode looked speechless. You made them? Do I look so gullible? If a little girl like you can refine such high-quality pills, how could those who worked hard for more than decades to be an alchemist be able to bear it? Luo Baode obviously didnt believe what Lu Zijia said and even started lecturing her. Lu Zijia also looked at Luo Baode speechlessly, thinking that the Director was truly a stubborn person. Many people couldnt do it, but that didnt mean everyone couldnt! As a senior, wasnt him a bit too narrow-minded to generalize about everyone like that? Director, just because other people cant do it doesnt mean my wife cant. Mu Tianyan suddenly said. His wife was so outstanding. How could she be doubted? Not even by her superior. Luo Baode, who wanted to say something else, couldnt help but look a bit weird after hearing what Mu Tianyan said. Seeing that Mu Tianyan was serious and didnt seem to be joking, Luo Baode couldnt help feeling a bit frightened. After a while, Luo Baode was even more shocked in his mind when he saw that the two of them still looked serious and werent guilty at all. Are Are you serious? Luo Baode suddenly stood up and stared at Lu Zijia with a nervous gaze. Why would we lie to you? Lu Zijia shrugged and spread her hands. I dont get paid even if I lie to you. I even have to give the pills to you. No matter what, its my loss, right? Seriously, the Director also thought she was lying when she said she drew the talismanst time. This time, he didnt believe that she was the one who refined the pills either. As the Director of the Special Administration Office, was it really good for him to have so little confidence in his subordinates? Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Luo Baode immediately felt that it seemed to make sense, but How did you know how to refine pills? Lu Zijia was still an ordinary person more than six months ago. But in just six months, not only did her strength increase tremendously, she even knew how to refine pills right now. It was totally unbelievable! If he wasnt sure that Lu Zijia wasnt possessed by demons and ghosts, he would have suspected that Lu Zijia in front of him had been reced six months ago! In fact, the Director had found out the truth! Chapter 575 - Master Lu Who Tricked Her Boss Secretly

Chapter 575: Master Lu Who Tricked Her Boss Secretly

I just know how to make it. Whats so strange about that? Lu Zijia asked indifferently. She had no choice. She certainly couldnt tell him the truth, or the Director might catch her as a ghost! Luo Baode: !!! What was so strange about it? This girl actually asked what was strange about it? It was really strange! However, it wasnt that there were no signs of it in this girl. The girl suddenly changed more than six months ago. Perhaps she got some luck at that time. If it was a lucky opportunity, she certainly wouldnt tell anyone. Thinking of this, Luo Baode stopped asking this question. In short, it was a good thing that this girl knew how to refine pills. At least, when he bought pills in the future, he could ask this girl to lower the price for her superior, right? Thinking of this, Luo Baode calmed down very quickly and even smiled at Lu Zijia with a gratified look. However, his smile immediately made Lu Zijia vignt. She thought,?He was ring at me just then, and now hes smiling at me all of a sudden. This doesnt seem normal at all! Did the Director want her to do something hard again? Master Lu had discovered half of the truth! Girl, are you really giving me the pills for free? Luo Baode couldnt help asking again. Even if this girl knew how to refine pills, it should be very difficult to do so, right? And the quality was so good. Perhaps she only got a few of them because of good luck. Yeah, yeah! Lu Zijia nodded constantly and immediately urged, Director, quickly take one and try to break through! As long as the Director made a breakthrough, she could ask him to fight with the Fourth Elder. If the Director could seriously injure the Fourth Elder, that would be great. As long as the Fourth Elder was seriously injured, he probably wouldnt have the mood to keep an eye on a junior like her. Hearing her urging, Luo Baode seemed a bit speechless. Girl, no matter how good the quality of your Vitality Pills are, its impossible for me to break through after taking them. Luo Baode had been stuck at the peak of level five of Ancient Martial Arts for many years, so he certainly knew that clearly in his mind. However, even though he said that, he had no intention of letting go of the jade bottle at all. Its alright, Ive already prepared everything for the Director. He can still have a chance of breaking through if he takes ten to twenty pills at once. Lu Zijia said as she pretended to take out four jade bottles the size of three fingers from her pocket again. You! Looking at the four jade bottles Lu Zijia took out again, Luo Baode was totally dumbfounded. Dont tell me you made these pills as well. Twenty pills would take at least a month to refine, right? This girl, she hid it too well! If it werent for Taoist Qingxuan, this girl would probably continue to hide her ability, wouldnt she? Thinking of this, Luo Baode immediately felt a bit indignant. He treated this wretched girl so well that he even gave her the bronze mirror, one of his treasures. But what about this d*mn girl? She didnt even tell him, the Director, that she knew how to refine pills. What an ungrateful d*mn girl! In fact, if he knew that this girl was an alchemist, he could have found someone to protect her earlier. Lu Zijia, who didnt know what Luo Baode was thinking in her mind, nodded constantly and said, Right, right, Director, you should try to break through quickly. Were watching over you! Chapter 576 - Madame Is Finally Going to Make a Big Move!

Chapter 576: Madame Is Finally Going to Make a Big Move!

Luo Baode who was urged to break through by using a bunch of pills for the first time in his life: ... Ah! Fine, fine, since this girl still remembered to respect him, he would be a bigger person and forgive this girl. Thinking of this, Luo Baode didnt say anything else. He immediately took a Vitality Pill and sat cross-legged on the couch to meditate. Seeing this, Lu Zijias eyes rolled and the smile on her face also became brighter. At the same time, when Luo Baode came to the old mansion of the Mu family, Taoist Qingxuan also heard about it. However, Taoist Qingxuan didnt take it seriously and just asked his men to continue watching. Five hourster. Suddenly, a huge and powerful force spread out in the living room of the mansion. The secret guards hidden in the dark couldnt help but feel energetic and their eyes were full of yearning. Hahaha... Girl, thanks to your pills. Otherwise, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to get past the peak of level five even after eight or ten years. Feeling that his whole body was rxed and every part of his body was full of energy, Luo Baode couldnt hide the joy on his face. Lu Zijia smiled gently and asked, Director, how do you feel? Do you have the urge to find an opponent to fight with because youre full of energy? Mu Yunhao, who continued to be an invisible person silently thought, Here it is. Madame is finally going to make a big move! Seeing that his wife was about to make a big move, Mu Tianyan smiled indulgently and took her little hand with his big hand, ying with it carefully in his palm. Lu Zijia, who felt like her hand was being yed with like a toy, nced at the man next to her speechlessly. This man was either pinching her face or touching her. He indeed had ADHD! Luo Baode subconsciously wanted to nod after hearing that, but something suddenly came to his mind and he immediately looked at Lu Zijia vigntly. Lu Zijias pure and gorgeous face was full of harmlessness and her bright eyes were full of innocence. As if what she said just then was just a casual remark. However, Luo Baode, who had been tricked once, no longer believed in this little fox in sheeps clothing. Tell me. One whos solicitous for no reason must be hiding evil intentions. With your personality, its impossible for you to give me so many pills for no reason to help me break through. Luo Baode repressed the excitement and joy in his heart and sat down again as he said with certainty. This d*mn girl was even more stingy than a famous miser like him. She definitely wouldnt take out so many pills for no reason. This girl must be up to something! Thinking of this, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia with a look like he was saying, Ive already seen through you. Since she had already been exposed, Lu Zijia didnt continue to beat around the bush. So, she said without hiding anything, Director, youre so smart. Youre indeed the Director of the Special Administration Office. The Special Administration Office is truly blessed to have you leading us! Lu Zijias ttering almost made Luo Baode so happy that he flew to the sky! However, Luo Baode still became sane at thest second and red at Lu Zijia. Alright, stop ttering me. Youre scaring me. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement and said seriously, Thats true. Director, youre not a fawn. Its indeed not good to fawn on you. Luo Baode, ... Chapter 577 - Master Lu Who Tricks People Mercilessly

Chapter 577: Master Lu Who Tricks People Mercilessly

After talking nonsense seriously, Lu Zijia brought the topic back to the main subject. Director, with your level-six Ancient Martial Arts strength right now, it wont be easy for you to find an opponent. The Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect happens to be a master of the same level as you. Director, if you want to find someone to practice with, you can go to the Fourth Elder. Even though there are many masters in this world, there arent many of them in the capital. Director, you must know that its now or never. If you wait until the Fourth Elder leaves the capital, you wont be able to find a match in the future. Lu Zijia said these words very sincerely and even the expression on her face wasnt fake at all. Master Lus ability to talk nonsense with a straight face was simply too strong! Luo Baode, who had already understood what Lu Zijia was up to, couldnt help but feel his forehead twitching. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, So? So, Director, you should go to the Fourth Elder quickly to practice. Of course, if the Director can seriously injure him, that would be great. Maybe you can even be famous after the fight, Director! Lu Zijia said with a smile, as if she didnt hear the anger in his words. Luo Baode: !!! He knew this wretched girl didnt have good intentions! As expected, she had just helped him to break through his cultivation level and she immediately asked him to do something for her. She was simply... simply like a cunning old fox! However, he still gained benefits overall. After all, with his current identity, it was totally impossible for him to get the Vitality Pills and the Xuanyun Pills. Ah, indeed, there was no free meal in this world! However, he was still the Director. He wouldnt let this wretched girl seed so easily. Im used to cultivating my body and mind. I dont like fighting and I dont like being famous. Luo Baode said with a straight face. Lu Zijia blinked and frowned slightly, looking a bit frustrated. I see... Seeing her like this, Luo Baode smiledcently in his mind. At the same time, he thought in his mind, As the Director, he has suffered losses at the hands of this girl several times. If he doesnt win this round, where will his dignity be? However, before he wascent for too long, Lu Zijia suddenly reached out her slender hand to him. Luo Baode nced at her hand with a strange look. What are you doing? You cant talk? Director, youve taken all the pills. There are a total of 21 pills. Ill sell one for 500,000 yuan. 21 pills cost a total of 10.5 million yuan. Director, since youre my superior, Ill give you a discount and charge you 10 million yuan. Thank you, Director. 10 million, please. Lu Zijia said as she reached out her hand a bit more. What she meant was totally obvious! Mu Yunhao: ... Ruthless, Madame was truly ruthless! She was indeed their Madame! Mu Tianyans expression remained the same, but the corners of his mouth curved up a bit more and the smile in his eyes became even more obvious. His wife was truly merciless when she tricked people, but... she did a good job. Luo Baode who was being tricked: !!! 10 million? Why didnt this d*mn girl just snatch the 10 million? Seeing Luo Baodes face quickly flush, Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion. Director, are you angry? Do you think that the discount is a humiliation to your identity? Alright, I wont give you a discount then. Thank you, Director. 10.5 million, please. Director, are you paying with a check or through bank transfer? Chapter 578 - The Second Master Who Works with His Wife to Trick People

Chapter 578: The Second Master Who Works with His Wife to Trick People

Mu Yunhao: ... Was Madame trying to anger him to death? Luckily, Director Luos heart was strong enough, or he would probably be so enraged that he would spurt out blood and pass out right now. Sure enough, even if he offended the Second Master, he must not offend the Madame who liked to trick people. Otherwise, he really wouldnt even know how he died! Luo Baode clutched his chest with one hand and pointed at Lu Zijia with the other hand that was trembling, as if he had an illness that made his hands shake. Lu Zijia still looked innocent, as if she had no idea why Luo Baode was even angrier. You said pills were free just then. Youre going back on your words now! Luo Baode gritted her teeth and said. Couldnt this wretched girl show weakness to him once? She was truly a wretched girl who didnt know how to respect her elders! If he ever got a heart attack, it was definitely because of this wretched girl. Free? Lu Zijia frowned slightly and asked the man next to her, Did I say theyre free? Luo Baodes gaze immediatelynded on Mu Tianyan swiftly. That burning gaze seemed to want to bore a hole through him. Mu Tianyan didnt seem to notice Luo Baodes gaze. He said cooperatively, No. As a good husband, he was certainly very willing to cooperate when his wife tricked people. Mu Yunhao: ... Second Masters morality had already gone further and further away. He didnt know if he could still get it back. Luo Baode: ... Mu Tianyan was obviously lying for that stupid girl. He was totally... shameless! However, seeing this scene in front of him, he inexplicably felt a bit envious. What was going on? He used to lie with his eyes open to help someone he liked. Unfortunately, what happened in the past was long gone. A touch of sadness shed through Luo Baodes eyes, but he soon collected himself. D*mn girl, youre ruthless! I really owed you in my previous life! In the end, Luo Baode still lost another round. After all, he was unable to pay 10 million. Lu Zijia, who had sessfully tricked him, made a Y gesture with her little hand, which was being yed with by the man next to her, looking serious on the outside. Mu Tianyan, who saw what she did, chuckled and raised his hand to pinch her face. After leaving the old mansion of the Mu family, Luo Baode, who was tricked again, directly caught a Maoshan Sect disciple who was watching the Mu family nearby and went to where Taoist Qingxuan was. Another Maoshan Sect disciple who wasnt caught immediately called and delivered the news. Bang! Ridiculous! That kid is willing to be my enemy for a little girl! Hm! Good, good, very good! I want to see how capable that kid is! After hearing the news, Taoist Qingxuan sneered and his old eyes were full of malice. However, an hourter, Taoist Qingxuan, who was originally full of confidence and didnt take Luo Baode seriously, left the capital in a hurry with his disciples messily. After hearing the news, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling rxedly. She made the right bet this time. Right, theres something else. Mu Yunhao, who reported the situation of the battle, said again, Taoist Qingxuan of the Maoshan Sect isnt at level six, but level five. Level five in sorcery? Lu Zijia couldnt help looking surprised. Didnt the Director say that the Fourth Elder was a level-six sorcerer before? Was he wrong? Chapter 579 - A Wave of Affection

Chapter 579: A Wave of Affection

Yes. Mu Yunhao nodded. Ive already confirmed with Director Luo that Taoist Qingxuan is indeed only at level five of magic. As for why he said to people that he was at level six, no one knows. Lu Zijia didnt think too much about it, as long as he had left the capital. At least, she would be safe for a while. And in this short period of time, she had to develop into someone that even the Maoshan Sect wouldnt dare toy a hand on her easily, at least not openly. As for how she could develop herself, it certainly by using the pills. There were very few alchemists in this world and the speed of those alchemists refining pills was extremely slow. ording to Mu Yunhao, an alchemist could only refine about a dozen or two dozen pills in a month. And her output far exceeded that of those alchemists, and the quality was even better than the ones those alchemists made, so there should be quite a lot of people who wanted to buy pills from her. And these people who bought her pills could be considered her support. After all, if something happened to her, those people certainly wouldnt be able to buy her pills again. For the sake of the elixir, those buyers would more or less protect her. Of course, that was just a temporary solution. The real solution was to be stronger. Ah Yan, can you do me a favor? Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and asked seriously. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, as if he was a bit speechless. Ive said that Ill support you no matter what you want to do, as long as youre safe. So, stop being so polite with me, will you? My wife. Lu Zijia raised her hand and pinched his face in amusement as she nodded constantly with a smile. Alright, alright, its my fault. I shouldnt have been polite with you, my Ah Yan. As a single man, Mu Yunhao instantly felt a huge wave of affectioning at him. The affection that his Second Master and Madame showed kepting to him more and more, which really made him, a single man, almost overwhelmed! Mu Tianyan, who was very satisfied with his wifes attitude of apologizing, took the opportunity to kiss her sneakily. Mu Yunhao, who was once again caught off guard by the public disy of affection: Lu Zijia pushed the head of the loyal dog away quietly and looked up at Mu Yunhao. Xiao Hao, help me spread the news of the sale of the pills here. Ill give the pills to you when the timees. Just sell them for me. Mu Yunhao was shocked in his mind and he subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan. Something immediately came to his mind and he immediately looked away, replying respectfully, Yes, Madame. Lu Zijia nodded and said right away, If our own people need them, I can offer them the pills first, but they cant rely on the pillspletely. Lu Zijia was very generous to her mans subordinates, who were also her men. Yes, thank you, Madame. Mu Yunhao was delighted in his mind and he couldnt help showing excitement on his face. The secret guards hiding in the dark also thanked her in unison emotionally. Mu Tianyan didnt object to what his wife did. Instead, he was delighted. Because he knew that Lu Zijia only did that because she treated his subordinates as her own men. At the same time, it also showed that Lu Zijia totally regarded herself as the Madame of the Mu family. How could he not be delighted? After staying at the old mansion of the Mu family for more than a week, Lu Zijia could finally go out and get some sunlight. She originally wanted to go to the Du family to see her mother and the others, but she suddenly received a call from the Song family. Chapter 580 - Song Zixuans Bad Romance

Chapter 580: Song Zixuans Bad Romance

In the Song family. Master Lu, youre here. Pleasee in and have a seat. Everyone of the Song family was waiting at the gate to wee Lu Zijia, except for Song Zixuan. The members of the Song family were actually very anxious in their minds, but they didnt want to disrespect Lu Zijia, so they could only repress the anxiousness in their minds and invite her into the house to sit first. Lu Zijia nodded at the members of the Song family as a greeting, then looked at Fang Yueqiu. Madam Song, you said something happened to Song Zixuan? What happened? When Lu Zijia heard Fang Yueqiu say that something happened to Song Zixuan, her first reaction was that Song Zixuan still couldnt escape the bad romance. She had already reminded that unlucky man twice, but he still couldnt escape it. It seemed that it was destined that the unlucky man would encounter such a disaster. Seeing Lu Zijia ask first, Fang Yueqiu was immediately delighted and she quickly replied without caring about anything else, Its like this. My son has got a girlfriend recently. They were fine at first, but for some reason, they seemed to have a fight a few days ago. After two days, they seemed to have made up with each other again, but I suddenly couldnt reach my son the day before yesterday. At first, I thought he was out with his girlfriend and forgot to charge his phone. But its already been two days. My son hasnt been home for two days and we cant reach him either. Weve already called the policest night, but the police still havent found my son up till now. So, we thought of you, Master Lu. We wanted to ask you for help and see if you could find my son. After Fang Yueqiu finished talking, Old Master Song and Song Zhuohai also looked at Lu Zijia with a begging face. After hearing about what happened briefly, Lu Zijia couldnt help butin in her mind, You deserve it! She had already reminded Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, so obviously, yet that unlucky man still went to get a girlfriend. If he didnt deserve it, what did he deserve? Do you know who his girlfriend is? Lu Zijia asked. The three members of the Song family looked at each other and shook their heads a whileter, looking a bit embarrassed. I found out that my son was dating only after I saw his text messages identally, so... Fang Yueqiu said a bit anxiously and embarrassedly. Lu Zijia: ... Did Fang Yueqiu really see it identally? Why did she feel that Fang Yueqiu was a bit guilty? Master Lu, did my son suddenly disappear because of his new girlfriend? Song Zhuohai hit the nail on the head and asked with a worried look. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. I think so. I reminded him before that he would have a bad romance recently and asked him to be careful. I didnt expect... He still couldnt avoid it. What? Bad romance?! Fang Yueqiu immediately turned pale with fright. Then... Then, Master Lu, will my son be in danger? Master Lu, please, please, you must save my son. My son has already suffered enough. We havent made it up to him yet. Nothing can happen to him. Nothing can happen to my son. Master Lu, please, please save my son. Fang Yueqius eyes turned red and she wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia as she spoke. Lu Zijia quickly stopped her. Madam Song, you dont have to do this. Ill save him. Song Zixuan was her friend after all. She certainly wouldnt leave her friend alone when something happened to him. Madam Song, please get me something that Song Zixuan always uses. Clothes will also do. Lu Zijia said to Fang Yueqiu. Chapter 581 - Rescuing Song Zixuan (1)

Chapter 581: Rescuing Song Zixuan (1)

Fang Yueqiu was startled after hearing that. Even though she had no idea what Lu Zijia wanted to do, she still went to get the stuff immediately. After a while, Fang Yueqiu came downstairs. Master Lu, this is my sons pillow. Is it okay? Fang Yueqiu took down a pillow and handed it to Lu Zijia a bit anxiously. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded and took the pillow. She immediately took out a talisman from the space and put it on the pillow. After a while, she cast a spell. The moment the spellnded on the talisman, it immediately turned into a translucent butterfly and flew a few rounds above the pillow before flying out of the vi. Follow it. Lu Zijia said as she took the lead to chase after the butterfly that flew out. Dad, wait for the news at home. Yueqiu and I will go. When theres news, Ill definitely inform you immediately. After saying that to Old Master Song, Song Zhuohai quickly followed Lu Zijia with Fang Yueqiu. The butterfly flew very quickly. Lu Zijia and the others drove to catch up with it. An hourter, the translucent butterfly stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs. Master Lu... Seeing the butterfly stop where it was, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help looking at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia first observed the vi, then said, Get out. This is the ce. Oh, alright. Fang Yueqiu got out of the car in a hurry after hearing that. She immediately wanted to press the doorbell of the vi, but Lu Zijia stopped her in time. Master Lu? Fang Yueqiu looked at Lu Zijia in confusion. Dont be impulsive first. Listen to Master Lu. Song Zhuohai was quite calm and he immediately pulled his wife to his side. Hearing that, Fang Yueqiu finally realized how inappropriate she was. Im sorry, Master Lu. I... I didnt do it on purpose. Lu Zijia shook her head. Its fine. Ill bring you inter. Dont make a sound. Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai nodded quickly, indicating that they would definitely not make any sound. Lu Zijia put her hands on each of their shoulders and brought them into the vi with a sh. The lightning-like speed almost made Fang Yueqiu scream. Luckily, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth firmly. In the basement of the vi. Brother Zixuan, why arent you eating? Do you not like the food I made? But Ive already tried my best to learn how to cook. A young woman with a small, oval face was holding a bowl of white rice and chopsticks in her hands. There was also a short table next to her with a few dishes on it. What exactly do you want? Song Zixuan, who was sitting on the ground with his hands tied behind his back, asked the beautiful woman in front of him with a devastated look. At this moment, Song Zixuan was so regretful that his intestines turned green. If he was given another chance, he wouldnt help this woman in front of him even if he was beaten to death at the banquet back then. If he didnt help this woman, he wouldnt have been locked in the basement! Ye Xinping tilted her head and looked at Song Zixuan in confusion. I dont want anything. I just want Brother Zixuan to stay with me forever. Brother Zixuan, dont go. Stay with me forever, okay? Brother Zixuan... Hearing what Ye Xinping begged, Song Zixuan felt so devastated that he wanted to cry. How unlucky was he to have met such a woman? Chapter 582 - Rescuing Song Zixuan (2)

Chapter 582: Rescuing Song Zixuan (2)

Let me tell you, if you keep me here like this, my family will definitely call the cops. You dont want to go to jail, do you? Song Zixuan threatened her deliberately. Ye Xinpings eyes immediately turned red because of what he said. Brother Zixuan, do you still want to leave me? Why? Havent I done enough for you? Or you dont like the food I made, Brother Zixuan? Is that why you want to leave me? As she spoke, Ye Xinping suddenly pounced into Song Zixuans arms and tears immediately fell. Brother Zixuan, please dont leave me, alright? As long as you dont leave me, I can do anything. Brother Zixuan, Im begging you. Please dont leave me. Feeling the moisture on his chest, Song Zixuan looked up and kept rolling his eyes. I also beg you. Let me go! Also, the bowl of rice fell on his legs. Could she let his legs go too? If it werent for his strong willpower, he would have been driven crazy by this woman these two days! Boohoo... Brother Zixuan, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Ill change, okay? Dont leave me. Dont leave me. Boohoo... Ye Xinping burst into tears, which soon soaked Song Zixuans shirt on his chest. Song Zixuan, who had been used to it after these two days, couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth and roll his eyes again. I was wrong too. Why did my hands twitch back then? Song Zixuan was so unlucky! Seeing that Ye Xinping wanted to cry all day, Song Zixuan gave in helplessly in the end. Im hungry. Hearing that Song Zixuan was hungry, Ye Xinping, who was originally very sad, immediately picked up the chopsticks and the empty bowl on the ground. Boohoo... The rice is dirty. The rice is dirty. What should I do? Boohoo, I didnt do it on purpose. Brother Zixuan, I really didnt do it on purpose. Dont be angry, okay? Seeing that the rice in the bowl was gone, Ye Xinping immediately burst into tears again. She even wanted to pick up the rice that fell on Song Zixuans legs and the floor back into the bowl. Song Zixuan said, !!! Stop! Bang! Ye Xinping was startled by his shout and the bowl in her hand immediately fell to the ground, making a shattering sound. Song Zixuan: ... The rice was already gone, and now, even the bowl was broken. Could it be more tragic? Boohoo, Brother Zixuan... Seeing the bowl on the floor break, Ye Xinping, who had just stopped crying for a second, immediately continued again. Song Zixuan only felt a severe headache. Alright, alright, Im not eating the rice. Ill just eat the dishes, alright? Even though those dishes were either burnt, tasteless or too salty, it was still better than starving to death. He was only in his twenties and was at the prime of his life. He couldnt just die like this. Besides, he had just reunited with his family for less than a year and he hadnt had time to be filial to his parents and grandpa yet! Hearing what Song Zixuan said, Ye Xinping immediately smiled. Hehe, Brother Zixuan is so nice. I knew Brother Zixuan wouldnt bear to see me cry. Brother Zixuan loves me. Song Zixuan ,... Whatever. He had already given up treating this woman in front of him right now. She could do whatever she wanted! After the meal, no, to be precise, after swallowing the food with difficulty, Song Zixuan couldnt help but say again. Ye Xinping, I know you think of me as another person, but Im really not that man in your heart. Just let me go, alright? Chapter 583 - Rescuing Song Zixuan (3)

Chapter 583: Rescuing Song Zixuan (3)

Ye Xinping stopped tidying up the dishes and looked at Song Zixuan with a pair of deep eyes. Youre not? No, Im not the man in your heart. Song Zixuan nodded seriously. Then, will you help me find Brother Zixuan? Ye Xinpings eyes were full of anticipation. Yes, but you have to let me go first so I can help you find the man in your heart. Song Zixuans heart was lifted slightly and there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. However... No, I cant let Brother Zixuan go. If I let you go, you will leave me. I cant let you go, Brother Zixuan. I cant, I cant! As soon as Ye Xinping finished talking, a fierce look shed through her eyes. Brother Zixuan, just stay here at ease. I believe that youll stay with me willingly one day. After that, Ye Xinping left the dim basement with the dishes. Song Zixuan: ... Why? Why did this happen again? Ahhh! He was going crazy! In fact, the conversation just then had already happened three or four times in the past two days, but Song Zixuan never gave up. However, he suffered another devastating blow without exception. While he was thinking if he should shout for help, the door of the basement was opened again. Song Zixuan thought Ye Xinping had returned, so his heart tightened reflexively again. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. Son, son! As soon as Fang Yueqiu opened the door of the basement, she saw her son, who was sitting on the ground with his hands tied behind his back and looked a bit messy, so she couldnt help crying tears of joy. Son, how are you? Are you alright? Are you hurt? Are you feeling unwell? Fang Yueqiu rushed downstairs quickly and asked worriedly as she untied her son. Even though Song Zhuohai didnt say anything, he also had a worried look on his face as his gaze quickly moved around his son. Mom? Dad? Seeing his parents suddenly appear like saviors, Song Zixuan even suspected if he was hallucinating. After all, he had just had a dream of someoneing to save himst night. Son, son, whats wrong? Why are you in a daze? Honey, has our son be dumb? After untying her son, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help feeling even more worried when she saw his dumbfounded expression. Seeing his son like this, Song Zhuohai couldnt help worrying as well. He was about to reach out to check his sons head when he suddenly shouted. Mom, Dad, its really you. Great, I thought I was dreaming again! Song Zixuan hugged his mother and almost cried out of grievance. However, thinking how embarrassing it would be for a man like him to cry, he forced himself to hold back the tears. Alright, alright, its okay. Its okay. Our son is fine. Fang Yueqiu hugged her son back with a heartbroken look and tears couldnt help falling down. Lets go up. Master Lu is still waiting for us up there. After the mother and son hugged for a while, Song Zhuohai reminded them even though he couldnt bear to. After being reminded by him, Fang Yueqiu suddenly remembered this. Right, right, Master Lu is still waiting. Son, lets go up quickly. We cant let Master Lu wait for long. Song Zixuan was helped up and he walked up the stairs slowly. Master Lu? Lu Zijia came to save me too? Chapter 584 - Bad Romance, Ye Xinping

Chapter 584: Bad Romance, Ye Xinping

Yeah, were lucky to have Master Lus help this time. If it werent for Master Lu, we wouldnt have found you so quickly. Fang Yueqiu said while feeling both d and grateful. After confirming that Lu Zijia really came to save him, Song Zixuan was delighted in his mind and he thought,?That despicable woman finally treats me as a friend. I didnt waste my time going to torture myself for nothing. Im finally out! After exiting the basement, Song Zixuans eyes hurt a bit from the strong light outside, but he still widened his eyes. For the past two days, he had been living in fear all the time, afraid that he would never be able to walk out of the dark basement. Brother Zixuan, Brother Zixuan, save me quickly. Brother Zixuan, save me quickly! Ye Xinping, who was frozen by Lu Zijia at the door of the basement with the Immobilization Spell, begged in panic the moment she saw Song Zixuan. However, to Song Zixuan, her begging sounded like the lethal voice of a ghost. Song Zixuan immediately showed fear and instantly got goosebumps all over his body. F*ck! Can you stop calling me? Im going crazy! Song Zixuan, who finally couldnt stand it anymore, shouted at Ye Xinping with a sullen face while gritting his teeth. What the f*ck! He almost got a phobia of women because of her! Lu Zijia, who was standing on the side, sized up Song Zixuan, who looked messy, up and down. I think youre pretty good. Thisdy is so pretty. You must like her a lot, right? Lu Zijia said with a faint smile, as if she was gloating. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Song Zixuan immediately got furious. Good your ass! I almost died and youre still shameless enough to gloat! Song Zixuan red at Lu Zijia fiercely and put his hands on his waist, looking like he was gnashing his teeth in anger. Couldnt this despicable woman have a little sympathy? He almost lost his life, almost lost his life! Lu Zijia shrugged, looking a bit innocent. You asked for it. Who kept you from holding on? Tut-tut, since ancient times, beauty has always been bewitching. Indeed, the ancient people werent lying. Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai: What Master Lu said seemed to make sense. What do you mean I didnt hold on? I was drugged and bewitched by her! How could I hold on? Song Zixuan walked over and rolled his eyes angrily. Lu Zijia nced at him and said softly, Really? You were drugged by thisdy the first time you met her? How is that possible? Song Zixuan blurted out. When he met Ye Xinping for the first time, it was in the mens bathroom. He couldnt possibly drink anything in the mens washroom at that time, no matter how thirsty he was, could he? Besides, which woman would be as perverted as her who waited for him in the mens bathroom with a drink? What I meant was that she drugged me with the water in my car and got me Song Zixuan said as he thought of something and his voice gradually became softer. In the end, he widened his eyes in disbelief and shock, then turned his head to look at Ye Xinping, who was looking at him with resentment, like a robot. There was a slight tremor in her voice. She She cant be the bad, bad romance you mentioned before, right? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked instead of answering, What do you think? Song Zixuan: !!! What the hell? Then, he really asked for it! Chapter 585 - Do Him Justice

Chapter 585: Do Him Justice

Brother Zixuan, why didnt you save me? Do you not like me anymore because you have another woman? Seeing that Song Zixuan only talked to another woman, a touch of malevolence shed through Ye Xinpings eyes, but she looked devastated and pitiful on the outside. Brother Zixuan, did I do something wrong that made you unhappy, so you dont want me anymore? Brother Zixuan, Ill change, okay? Im willing to do anything for you, as long as you dont abandon me again, alright? Brother Zixuan, Im begging you. Please dont leave me. I really cant live without you, Brother Zixuan. Brother Zixuan, you said you would stay with me forever. How can you go back on your words? Boohoo, Brother Zixuan Hearing her call him Brother Zixuan, Song Zixuan felt like his head was about to explode! Son, what exactly happened between you? Did you fight again? Seeing Ye Xinping cry so sadly, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but feel sorry for her, so she persuaded her son, Son, its not easy for two people to be together. You need to tolerate each other to be together forever. Its not good to fight with each other. Besides, shes a girl. As a man, its fine for you to give in sometimes. Song Zixuan looked at his mother in shock and looked like he was about to have a meltdown. Mom! What are you talking about? What together? When have I ever been together with her? Dont y random matchmaker, okay! He was almost devastated by Ye Xinping these two days, and now his mother misunderstood that he had a rtionship with this crazy woman, Ye Xinping? This was totally driving him crazy! Brother Zixuan, how can you do this? Why dont you admit it? We used to love each other so deeply and I was even pregnant with your child. Why Why did you abandon me Why Why? Brother Zixuan, tell me why! When Ye Xinping heard that Song Zixuan denied their rtionship, a mad look immediately appeared on her face and she even shouted thest sentence with a heart-wrenching voice. Song Zixuan: !!!?What the hell! This crazy woman! However, before Song Zixuan could refute her, his mother pped his chest. Kid! How dare you knock a girl up? You You deserve to be punished! Fang Yueqiu said as she pped her son again. Song Zixuan immediately staggered and almost fell on the ground. Kid, Im warning you. You have to admit what youve done. If you dare to do something immoral like dumping a girl after having fun, Ill break your legs! Fang Yueqiu suddenly became extremely badass. People who didnt know anything would think that Ye Xinping was her daughter! Mom! You Song Zixuans face flushed and he wanted to defend himself, but his mother interrupted him again. Mom what? Im warning you. If you dare to do something that makes this girl sad again, Ill be the first one to deal with you, you bastard! Fang Yueqiu put her hands on her waist and stared at her own son furiously. Song Zixuan: !!! Oh God! Oh God! Could God do him justice immediately? Who are you? Why are you scolding my Brother Zixuan? Shut up, shut up! Ye Xinping couldnt move her body at all. Seeing Song Zixuan being scolded, she could only be anxious and her pretty face was even a bit distorted. Chapter 586 - Master Lu Who Was Dragged In

Chapter 586: Master Lu Who Was Dragged In

Fang Yueqiu: ... She was helping her future daughter-inw teach her son a lesson. Why was her future daughter-inw upset instead? This future daughter-inws personality was truly a bit strange! Yueqiu, forget it. Let the children deal with their own problems! Song Zhuohai stepped forward and grabbed his wife, who still wanted to talk, as he shook his head and said to her. Fang Yueqiu nced at her daughter-inw again. Seeing that she was still staring at her fiercely, she couldnt help sighing slightly. Fine, fine, no matter how fierce her future daughter-inw was towards her, her future mother-inw, she was still her future daughter-inw. As her mother-inw, she should just be a bit more broad-minded. Hm! Kid, deal with your own business. If you dont handle it well, Ill beat you up! Fang Yueqiu couldnt scold her future daughter-inw, so she could only teach her son a lesson. Song Zixuan: !!! Where did his own mother go? Please give her back! Son, she may have gone a bit too far to lock you up, but she did it for you. You should talk about it. Ill wait for you at home. Song Zhuohai came forward and patted his sons shoulder with an earnest look. Song Zixuan: !!! Where did his father go? Did his father elope with his mother? Master Lu... After talking to his son, Song Zhuohai wanted to ask Lu Zijia to leave with him. However, Lu Zijia interrupted them with a smile. Mr. Song, Madam Song, youve misunderstood. Song Zixuan didnt have any rtionship with thisdy. So, she wouldnt be pregnant with Song Zixuans child at all. Song Zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu: ???! No rtionship, no child, then... then... Fang Yueqiu looked shocked and she subconsciously looked at Ye Xinping. Did this girl lie? Nonsense! Ive already had sex with Brother Zixuan. Im even pregnant with Brother Zixuans child. Im pregnant with Brother Zixuans child. Dont you dare steal my Brother Zixuan! Ye Xinping red at Lu Zixuan with red eyes, then turned to Song Zixuan. Brother Zixuan, say something! You wont abandon me and our child, will you? Brother Zixuan, answer me, answer me! Song Zixuan looked up at the ceiling. He wanted to say something, but they gave him no f*cking chance! Song Zixuan had a mental breakdown and didnt want to talk anymore. At this moment, Fang Yueqiu didnt notice her sons breakdown at all, because she was shocked by what Ye Xinping said. Master... Master Lu, she... she said you stole her... Master Lu, you and my son... Fang Yueqiu swallowed a bit hard and looked at Lu Zijia as she asked carefully. Lu Zijia: ... Wasnt she dragged in while lying down as well? Ah, no, she was standing. Mom! Im begging you. Please stop thinking too much, alright? Hearing his mother talk about him with Lu Zijia, Song Zixuan couldnt help but speak, no matter how devastated he was inside. Before Fang Yueqiu spoke again this time, he spat out a bunch of words. Mom! Mom, do you think Ive lived too long? Lu Zijia is Mu Tianyan, that evil gods woman. How dare you drag me and her together? Are you trying to send me to the King of Hell in advance? Also, Mom! I really didnt have anything to do with this crazy woman. I cant even be considered a friend of hers, let alone having a child with her! Mom, Im your son. How can you believe another womans nonsense and not believe me, your son? Mom, are you sure Im really your son? Chapter 587 - Did Someone Set Him Up?

Chapter 587: Did Someone Set Him Up?

Lu Zijia: ... This unlucky dumbass had a vivid imagination. Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai: ... Seeing that her son seemed to be furious, Fang Yueqiu suddenly felt a bit guilty. Bastard, what are you talking about? Of course, youre my son. Also, if you have nothing to do with her, you should exin. How would I know if you dont exin? Seriously, you brat, you make me worry. Song Zixuan, who thought he was even more aggrieved than Doue: ... He had been trying to exin just then, but his mother interrupted him again and again. He must say that she was truly an awesome mother! Ah, you brat, arent you going to exin? Hurry up and exin! After waiting for a while and seeing that her son still didnt say anything, Fang Yueqiu immediately urged him anxiously. The corners of Song Zixuans mouth twitched. He didnt want to exin anymore. Could he surrender? However, under his mothers gaze, Song Zixuan still told them what happened in the end. It turned out that he met Ye Xinping at the banquet of the Gu familyst time. When Song Zixuan entered the mens bathroom, he happened to see Ye Xinping, who was drunk, staggering out and almost falling down. So, Song Zixuan subconsciously helped her up. After helping her up, Song Zixuan wanted to walk away, but Ye Xinping pestered him. Feeling frustrated, Song Zixuan could only find Ye Xinpings family at the banquet and ask them to take care of her. He originally thought he wouldnt see her again. Unexpectedly, when Song Zixuan went out the next day, he happened to meet Ye Xinping at a restaurant. Ye Xinping said she wanted to treat him to a meal to thank him. However, Song Zixuan paid the bill in the end. That night, Song Zixuan received a call from Ye Xinping, asking him out for dinner. Song Zixuan rejected it with the excuse that he had something to do. He was also confused as to why Ye Xinping had his phone number, because he had never given it to her. On the third and fourth day, Song Zixuan and Ye Xinping happened to run into each other frequently. Song Zixuan sensed that there was something wrong with Ye Xinpings gaze when she looked at him. He was afraid that he would meet her again when he went out, so he stayed at home and even turned off his phone. Song Zixuan only went out again after hiding for three days. He had never thought that he would still run into Ye Xinping again. Song Zixuan immediately wanted to drive away, but unexpectedly, Ye Xinping got into his car and asked him to give her a lift. In the end, Song Zixuan had no choice but to drive her home. While waiting for the traffic light on the way, Ye Xinping picked up a bottle of water in his car and gave it to him. He thought that the water had always been in his car, so he drank it. However... Thinking about how the water in his car was drugged at some point, Song Zixuan felt a bit frustrated. Ye Xinping didnt touch the bottle of water before she gave it to him. He really didnt understand how Ye Xinping drugged him. After hearing their sons description, Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai couldnt help frowning. The two of them looked at each other silently. They both felt that someone might have set their son up deliberately. After all, they had experienced this kind of thing a lot. Master Lu, is there... anything dirty on my son? Fang Yueqiu suddenly thought of something and her face immediately turned pale. She quickly asked Lu Zijia. Fang Yueqius reaction could be described by the saying, Once bitten, twice shy. Chapter 588 - Turns Out She Was Mentally Ill

Chapter 588: Turns Out She Was Mentally Ill

However, it made sense. Anyone whose family was almost messed up by witchcraft would remember it forever. Lu Zijia shook her head. No, thisdy is purely Song Zixuans bad romance. Besides, shes not quite mentally stable. Simply put, she was mentally ill. Fang Yueqiu: ... So, she almost made her son and a mentally ill girl a match? However, if this girl was mentally ill, what she said about having a rtionship with her son and being pregnant with his child would all be fake. Thinking of this, Fang Yueqiu couldnt help but feel relieved secretly. She wasnt against her son knocking someone up before marriage. She just didnt want him to be a scumbag. Luckily, her son wasnt stupid. What do you mean? What do you mean Im mentally unstable? Are you saying Im a psychopath? How dare you say that Im a psychopath! Im not, Im not mentally ill! Ye Xinping suddenly screamed at Lu Zijia emotionally. She would definitely pounce on Lu Zijia if she wasnt immobilized. Brother Zixuan, this woman said Im mentally ill. Arent you going to do something about it? Brother Zixuan, Im being bullied. Arent you going to protect me? Ye Xinping changed her expression very quickly. One second, she was still showing a ferocious look at Lu Zijia, and the next second, she became so pitiful that people couldnt help feeling sorry for her. However, Song Zixuan, who had already experienced her ability to change her expressions instantly countless times, didnt feel pity in his heart, but even had a creepy feeling. Song Zixuan moved his feet silently and hid himself behind Lu Zijia, deceiving himself that he was hiding. Ye Xinping must have thought too highly of him. She asked him to do something about this despicable woman? He could say with certainty that he would definitely be the one who suffered in the end! As for protecting her? He would probably be kicked away by Lu Zijia before he raised his hand. So, he didnt hear or know anything. He was transparent and invisible. No one could see him. Seeing how cowardly her son was, Fang Yueqiu had the urge to cover her face and not look at him directly. Lu Zijia, who was used as a shield: ... Was she getting dragged in again? Miss, look carefully. His name is Song Zixuan, not your Brother Zixuan. Dont lie to yourself. Caught off guard, Lu Zijia dragged Song Zixuan to the front and pushed him towards Ye Xinping. F*ck! Lu Zijia, are you trying to scare me to death? Seeing Ye Xinpingsrge face without a warning, Song Zixuan was so startled that he immediately jumped up and hid behind his parents swiftly. There was no other way. Ye Xinping had already left a huge trauma in his fragile little heart. His reactions were almost all reflexes and definitely had nothing to do with masculinity. Right, he was definitely not cowardly! Lu Zijia nced at him speechlessly. It was fine that Song Zixuan, this unlucky man, was afraid of ghosts, but now he was even afraid of a woman. Really... he should just throw away his guts. Im not lying to myself. Hes my Brother Zixuan. Dont you dare take him away! Ye Xinping stared at Lu Zijia firmly, as if she really treated Lu Zijia as her love rival. Lu Zijia: ... She already had a peerlessly handsome man. How would she possibly steal an unlucky, cowardly man? Mr. Song, Madam Song, theres no dark sorcery involved. You can choose to call the cops or not, Lu Zijia said to Song Zhuohai and his wife. Chapter 589 - A Smart Mental Patient

Chapter 589: A Smart Mental Patient

You cant call the police! As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Ye Xinping stopped her abruptly, looking a bit panicked. You cant call the cops. You cant call the cops. I still need to find my Brother Zixuan. I still need to find my Brother Zixuan. Please dont call the cops, alright? Besides, its useless even if you call the cops. Im mentally ill. The police can only send me to a mental hospital. As long as I perform well, I cane out again. Let me tell you, if you call the cops and catch me, Ill continue to look for your son after Im discharged from the mental hospital, so you better not call the cops. Fang Yueqiu and Song Zhuohai: Lu Zijia: Didnt she say she wasnt mentally ill just then? Why did she admit that she was now? Tut-tut, the way of thinking of a mental patient was truly confusing! Song Zixuan: !!! What the hell! What on earth did he do to offend God that he wanted to mess with him like this? He was simply killing him! Besides, wasnt she mentally ill? The mental patient threatened them not to call the police. When did mental patients be so smart? Whose daughter are you? Song Zhuohai pondered for a while and asked Ye Xinping. Those who could be invited to the Gu familys banquet were basically either rich or noble. Besides, they could afford to stay in a vi, so their families should be pretty rich. The upper-ss society in the capital was neither big nor small. He might know Ye Xinpings family. Ye Xinpings eyes glittered. She shut her mouth and remained silent. Song Zhuohais face became slightly sullen. If you dont tell me, I can only call the cops. Besides, I have the ability to make you stay in the mental hospital for a while longer. After hearing that, Ye Xinping blurted out with a panicked look, No, no, dont call the cops. Ill tell you, Ill tell you. My father is the CEP of the Ye Group, Ye Guozhi. Ye Guozhi? Song Zhuohai was surprised and he looked at Ye Xinping with a slightly weird gaze. Right, right, my father is Ye Guozhi. Ive already told you. You cant call the cops. Ye Xinping said anxiously with red eyes. After Song Zhuohai and his wife looked at each other for a while, they decided to let Ye Xinping go in the end. Ill let you go this time, but if this happens again next time, I wont show you mercy. Hisst sentence was full of the intention of warning her. Thank you, thank you, Uncle Song. Ye Xinping said gratefully, looking exactly like an ordinary person at this moment. Lu Zijia removed the Immobilizing Spell for Ye Xinping and left with the three members of the Song family. Dad, is that all? Dont you need to inform her family? In fact, Song Zixuan didnt suffer much during the two days he was locked up. He was only shocked by Ye Xinpings change of attitude. Of course, there was also some nasty food that made his stomach hurt. However, he was still a bit afraid that Ye Xinping would still be obsessed with him and lock him up again. Experiencing it once was enough. He didnt want to experience it again. If it happened again, he would really have a meltdown. Song Zhuohai shook his head. You should bring two bodyguards with you when you go out from now on. Song Zixuan: Why did he have the feeling that Ye Xinping was the victim? Seeing that her husband had no intention of exining, Fang Yueqiu exined on his behalf, Son, dont me us for not helping you. Our family really owes Uncle Ye a favor. This time, just treat it as returning the favor. Besides, Ye Xinping is also pitiful. Chapter 590 - Playing With Peoples Feelings Is A Sin

Chapter 590: ying With Peoples Feelings Is A Sin

Song Zixuan: ... He was the victim. Shouldnt he be the pitiful one? However, after hearing his mothers exnation, Song Zixuan couldnt help but sigh with a tinge of emotion. It turned out that Ye Xinping was mentally ill because of an ident. Ye Xinping originally had a fianc whom she had been in love with for many years, but he dumped her, who was pregnant, three years ago and got together with her best friend. Ye Xinping didnt believe that her boyfriend would abandon her, so she went to ask her boyfriend about it. In the end, she happened to see her boyfriend sleeping with her best friend. After suffering such a huge blow, Ye Xinping lost the baby. After waking up, Ye Xinping still insisted that her boyfriend didnt fall for another woman and insisted on getting discharged to find her boyfriend. Ye Xinpings mother tried her best to stop Ye Xinping. However, when they were pulling each other on the street, Ye Xinping identally pushed her mother onto the road and she was knocked away by the car instantly. Even though Ye Xinpings mother survived in the end, she became a brain-dead person and it was very likely that she wouldnt wake up for the rest of her life. The betrayal of her boyfriend, the betrayal of her best friend, the loss of the baby in her womb and the fact that she made her mother became a brain-dead person with her own hands, Ye Xinpings started having mental issues after these few heavy blows. After sending Ye Xinping to the mental hospital, her father, Ye Guozhi, had never cared about her anymore. Ye Xin was only discharged six months ago. However, even though Ye Guozhi doesnt care about his daughter anymore, he took care of his wife who became a brain-dead person meticulously. I think Ye Guozhi resents his daughter, Ye Xinping, for that. Fang Yueqiu sighed and shook her head emotionally. This incident back then caused a huge furor, so many people know about it. Your Dad and I even went to see Ye Xinping, but she was sick at that time, so your Dad and I only saw her from afar. Thats why we didnt recognize her just then. So, son, you must not y with other girls feelings, or youll bemitting a sin. Fang Yueqiu warned her son again worriedly. Song Zixuan: ... He had just gone through a disaster. It was fine that his mother didntfort him, but she even warned him. Was she really not his biological mother? No, I also heard that Ye Xinpings best friend was being dumped as well after that. She even slit her wrist and killed herself in the end. Fang Yueqiu continued to exim. Song Zixuan: ... He was still a virgin right now. How could he y with other peoples feelings? Was it really good for his mother to scare him like this? Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly, as if she thought of something. Whats the name of Ye Xinpings boyfriend? Lu Zijia suddenly asked. Fang Yueqiu was first startled, then she shook her head. I dont know about that, but if Master Lu wants to know, I can ask around. Fang Yueqiu said as she was about to take out her phone to ask her close friend, but Lu Zijia stopped her. No, Im just asking. Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia doubtfully. Just asking? Was she really just asking? This despicable woman never said irrelevant things. There must be something fishy going on. However, before he asked, Lu Zijia requested to get out of the car at the corner. Song Zhuohai and his wife tried their best to ask Lu Zijia to stay for dinner, but Lu Zijia still rejected them. After getting out of the car, Lu Zijia called Luo Baode and returned to Ye Xinpings vi. Chapter 591 - Turns Out to Have Another Purpose

Chapter 591: Turns Out to Have Another Purpose

Ye Xinping, who was originally sitting on the couch in a daze, suddenly looked up when she noticed someone else in the house. Why... Why are you back? What else do you want? Seeing Lu Zijia return, Ye Xinping seemed a bit panicked. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. Nothing. I just came back to ask you a few questions. What questions? Ye Xinping clenched her hands on the armrests of the couch into a fist subconsciously. Lu Zijia moved her long legs and walked to Ye Xinping, looking down at her. Youre not mentally ill. At least, youre fine now, right? What Lu Zijia said made Ye Xinpings body stiffen abruptly and a trace of fear shed through her lowered eyes. I... I dont know what youre talking about. Its true that Im mentally ill. If you dont believe me, you can check it out. Lu Zijia bent over slightly and reached her hand out to lift her chin forcefully, forcing Ye Xinping to look at her. Why dont you dare to look at me? Am I scary? Im really mentally ill. Meeting Lu Zijias cold eyes, Ye Xinping only felt extremely cold all over her body. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and said in an extremely indifferent tone, I dont want to listen to your nonsense. Tell me, whats the purpose of luring me here? If you dont give me a reasonable answer, Ill have to teach you a lesson. After all, you locked up my friend for two days. It doesnt make sense if I dont teach you a lesson. After saying that, Lu Zijia let go of Ye Xinpings chin and sat down on the couch next to her, waiting for her answer. You... You know everything. Ye Xinping was excited and also fearful. There was a hint of hope in her eyes when she looked at Lu Zijia. I saw you at the Gu familys banquet. You were already up to something then, werent you? But do you know that its not easy to scheme on me? Especially when you dragged my friend in to lure me here, Im very upset. Lu Zijias voice was cold and she nced at Ye Xinping with a gaze with no temperature. Poof! As soon as he finished talking, Ye Xinping spurted out a mouthful of blood without warning. Hm... The sharp pain in her abdomen made Ye Xinping break out in cold sweat, with an obviously painful look on her face. I... Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I had no choice. I really had no choice. I could only look for you in this way. Im sorry, Im sorry... Ye Xinping said with difficulty as she endured the deep-rooted pain in her abdomen and knelt down slowly. Ive never thought about hurting him since the beginning. Really, Ive really never thought about hurting Song Zixuan and Ive never thought about hurting anyone. But I really need your help, Master. Please, Master, please help me! Please, Master, as long as youre willing to help me, I can do anything for you, including giving you my life. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Ye Xinpings mind and she sounded even more emotional. Theres one thing that I believe youd want too, Master. As long as youre willing to help me, Ill give you that thing. Lu Zijia was unmoved and she didnt remove the spell for her either. Even myself cant be sure if I would want what you said. How can you be sure? Also, I dont like being threatened, let alone talking about business with insincere people. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Ye Xinping spurted out blood again without any warning, dying the white floor red. Chapter 592 - Half Spirit Stone Appears

Chapter 592: Half Spirit Stone Appears

Ye Xinping knew that Lu Zijia was really angry, so she immediately ignored the sharp pain in her abdomen and said quickly as she got up, Im sorry, Master. Ill get that thing right now. Ill get it right away. Please wait, Master. Ill be right back. Ill be right back. After saying that, Ye Xinping clutched her painful abdomen firmly, staggering and running upstairs in panic. Lu Zijia watched her disappear into the stairs coldly and had no intention of leaving. Every time a cultivator made a breakthrough, the area that could be covered by their deity-sense would also expand. Therefore, the area that Lu Zijias deity-sense could cover was more than a few timesrger than it was at the beginning. Before Ye Xinping returned, she had already released her deity-sense. Everything within a mile was under her surveince, so she wasnt afraid that Ye Xinping would do anything when she was away. Three minutester, Ye Xinping came downstairs with a small box the size of an adult mans palm in her hands. Feeling the spiritual energy in the small box, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Master, this is it. After Ye Xinping ran to Lu Zijia, she dared not to keep her hanging and she opened the lid of the small box directly. Inside the small box was a white and slightly transparent stone. The stone was very round, like an ordinary pebble. However, this seemingly ordinary pebble created a ripple in Lu Zijias heart. Half Spirit Stone, it was a Half Spirit Stone! The reason why it was called a Half Spirit Stone was because this kind of Half Spirit Stone only contained half of the spiritual energy a real Spirit Stone had, so it was called a Half Spirit Stone. Cultivators in the cultivation world generally wouldnt use Half Spirit Stones to cultivate, unless they were really too poor to afford Spirit Stones. Then, they would reluctantly choose to use Half Spirit Stones to cultivate. However, why would there be Half Spirit Stones in this world? If there were Half Spirit Stones, would there be Spirit Stones as well? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling excited. She had thought that Spirit Stones wouldnt appear in this world with extremely thin spiritual energy, but she had unexpectedly encountered one today! Alright, even though it was only Half Spirit Stone, the spiritual energy contained inside was much richer than in those jade stones. How did you get this stone? Lu Zijia didnt touch the Half Spirit Stone in the box, but looked up at Ye Xinping and asked. Ye Xinping gritted her teeth and said in the end after thinking about it, This stone is our familys heirloom. I remember my grandma said that this isnt an ordinary stone. My grandma also said that I cant take it out in front of outsiders, especially in front of Taoist Masters, because this stone is very useful to them. So, Master, as long as you help me, Ill give you this stone. Please help me, okay? Im begging you. Ye Xinping knelt down to Lu Zijia as she spoke. Lu Zijia waved her hand casually and pushed her a few steps back before sitting on the couch. At the same time, Ye Xinping felt that the sharp pain in her abdomen seemed to have weakened a bit. Master... Seeing Lu Zijia stay silent, Ye Xinping couldnt help feeling more nervous in her mind. The stone is passed down in your family, so you dont know the origin of this stone either? Lu Zijia stared directly in Ye Xinpings eyes, as if she could see through her. Ye Xinping was immediately startled in her mind and had the urge to run away, but she still gritted her teeth fiercely and repressed the fear in her mind. Chapter 593 - Suspected That He Wasn’t Her Boyfriend (1)

Chapter 593: Suspected That He Wasnt Her Boyfriend (1) Trantions

No. Ye Xinping nodded carefully and said quickly again, But if you want to know, I can ask my father. My father might know. Lu Zijia nodded and acquiesced to it. What do you want me to help you with? Even though she wasnt satisfied with what Ye Xinping did to lure her here, she didnt want to miss out on the information about the Half Spirit Stone. Besides, she had already taught Ye Xinping a lesson, so they were considered even. Hearing that Lu Zijia was willing to help her, Ye Xinping immediately looked excited and thanked Lu Zijia continuously, Thank you, Master, thank you. Then, Ye Xinping told Lu Zijia everything honestly. It turned out that after knowing what Lu Zijia was capable of at the banquet of the Gu familyst time, Ye Xinping had already thought of asking Lu Zijia for help. However, Ye Xinping was afraid that someone would keep an eye on her, so she could only get close to Lu Zijia through Song Zixuan. However, after approaching Song Zixuan a few times, she found that Song Zixuan didnt meet Lu Zijia much and Song Zixuan was even avoiding her. Feeling helpless, she could only drug Song Zixuan and try to lure Lu Zijia over. In fact, she seeded. She was afraid that Lu Zijia would know about her n, so she could only continue ying dumb. When Lu Zijia was about to leave with the members of the Song family, she wanted to ask Lu Zijia to stay. However, she was shocked to find that she couldnt speak at that moment and she couldnt even move her feet. She only regained the ability to talk and could move her legs when the car disappeared. The strange activity made Ye Xinping even more convinced that Lu Zijia was quite capable, but at the same time, she was also very anxious. Because if Lu Zijia was gone, she didnt know how she could see Lu Zijia again. But before she coulde up with another solution, Lu Zijia came back. This made her surprised and frightened at the same time. Because she knew that Taoist Masters couldnt be provoked. If she angered them, she might suffer so much that she would rather die than to live. However, her current situation was no different from living a life worse than death. So, she risked her life to admit that she set Lu Zijia up. Luckily, she made the right bet. And the reason she wanted Lu Zijias help was to confirm if her boyfriend was really her boyfriend three years ago. It turned out that Ye Xinping had a very good rtionship with her boyfriend three years ago and they were already at the point where they started talking about getting married. However, everything changedpletely after Ye Xinpings boyfriend came back for a business trip. He changed so much that Ye Xinping felt unfamiliar. Sometimes, Ye Xinping even suspected that they were two people. Since then, their rtionship had gotten worse and worse, either fighting with each other or not being on speaking terms. After a while, Ye Xinpings boyfriend broke up with her. What happened next was just like what Fang Yueqiu said before. And Ye Xinping did have some mental problems three years ago, and she only recoveredpletely a year ago. Why do you think that person wasnt your original boyfriend? After hearing what she said, Lu Zijia stayed silent for a while and asked with raised eyebrows. Ye Xins eyes immediately turned red and she clenched her fists tightly, as if she was trying her best to repress something. I felt it. I believe what I feel. Master, Im begging you. Please, please help me! My boyfriend, whom I believe in, would definitely not do something like dumping me. He would definitely not do that to me. Master, please, please help me! Chapter 594 - Suspected That He Wasn’t Her Boyfriend (2)

Chapter 594: Suspected That He Wasnt Her Boyfriend (2)

?

Ye Xinping begged Lu Zijia for help only because of the perseverance in her heart. It was also because of this perseverance that she was able to survive until now. Otherwise, she would have killed herself the moment she woke up. Because she didnt only kill her own child, but also made her own mother a brain-dead person. She knew that her father hated her and she had also thought about dying. However, she didnt believe that the man she once loved would abandon her and even their child. If that man really wasnt the man she used to love deeply, she might not feel so guilty anymore and her heart might feel a bit better. After hearing her reason, Lu Zijia didnt think there was anything wrong, because peoples feelings were usually very urate. I can help you, but you must cooperate with me. You must answer my questions honestly. Lu Zijias voice carried a hint of warning. Ye Xinping was delighted in her mind and she kept nodding. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. Ill tell you everything I know. Ill never hide anything from you, Master. She was willing to exchange her life for the answer she wanted, let alone answering the question honestly. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction and asked, Whats the name of your boyfriend? Where did he go for his business trip back then? My boyfriends name is Feng Zixuan. Were like peas and carrots. After graduating from university, he went to work at his familys constructionpany. He went on a business trip three years ago to inspect the construction site of a new project in City A. We were fine before Zixuan went to A City. He even said that we would prepare for the wedding when he came back, but Thinking of the huge change three years ago, Ye Xinping was extremely devastated. Lu Zijia: Feng Zixuan, Song Zixuan They were only different in their surnames. No wonder Ye Xinping called him Brother Zixuan so affectionately. So that was what happened. When Feng Zixuan came back, did you smell a strong smell on him? Or the smell of blood? Lu Zijia asked again. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, Ye Xinping immediately nodded and said with certainty, Yes, theres a smell. I cant describe the smell clearly, but it doesnt smell pleasant. Besides, Zixuan never used perfume before. Hearing her affirmative answer, Lu Zijia already had a guess in her mind. Feng Zixuan was probably already dead three years ago, and the Feng Zixuan after that should be Thinking of that kind of thing, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning. Master? Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt speak, she frowned. Ye Xinping immediately felt nervous, fearing that Lu Zijia would change her mind and not help her. Did Feng Zixuan forget a lot of things after he came back? Like he had lost a bit of his memories. Lu Zijia calmed her mind and asked Ye Xinping. Ye Xinping nodded again. Yes, Master, how did you know that? Have you already known the reason? She didnt notice anything wrong at that time, but after what the master said, she suddenly realized that something was wrong with Zixuan back then. Besides, Zixuans gaze was so scary sometimes, as if he would swallow her up, which made her hair stand on end. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and didnt answer her question. Ill tell you when I find something. Lu Zijia said as she got up and was about to leave. Wait, Master! Seeing that she was about to leave, Ye Xinping quickly stopped her. After pausing for a second, she still gave Lu Zijia the Half Spirit Stone in her hand. Master, Ill give you this stone first. Chapter 595 - Distorting the Truth (1)

Chapter 595: Distorting the Truth (1)

It wasnt that Ye Xinping wasnt afraid Lu Zijia would leave her alone after getting the stone. However, she was even more afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on her words. So, she could only make another bet and trust Lu Zijia wholeheartedly. Lu Zijia thought she would only be able to get the Half Spirit Stone after the job waspleted. She had never thought that Ye Xinping would be so generous. Lu Zijia wanted this piece of Half Spirit Stone, so she certainly wouldnt reject it. She took it directly and said with certainty at the same time, Ill give you an answer in one day. After saying that, she moved and instantly disappeared from Ye Xinpings sight. She was in a hurry to go back to the Mu Family right now, so she could confirm with Mu Tianyan if he had seen any Half Spirit Stones. If he had, it would be easy. Meanwhile. In a luxurious car. Poof! Taoist Qingxuan, who was meditating in the car to treat his injuries, spurted out a mouthful of blood without any warning, which immediately shocked the other disciples. Master! Are you alright? Fourth Elder! How are you? The three disciples of Taoist Qingxuan and the two disciples of the Maoshan Sect looked at Taoist Qingxuan anxiously. Disciples like them relied on Taoist Qingxuan to gain a foothold in the Maoshan Sect. If something happened to Taoist Qingxuan, their days in the future would probably not be easy. So, they really didnt want anything to happen to Taoist Qingxuan. Bang! F*cking bastard! Taoist Qingxuan suddenly opened his sharp old eyes and banged on the table in front of him. The table instantly broke and turned into a pile of broken wooden boards. The people in the car were all frightened by Taoist Qingxuans violence. They all lowered their heads and didnt dare to make any sound, afraid that they would end up like the table that broke. Luo Baode, Luo Baode, youre wonderful! Youre just a down-and-out disciple who was kicked out of a sect. How dare you go against me? This is totally ridiculous! Taoist Qingxuan was so furious that he almost spurted out another mouthful of blood. If it werent that there was something wrong with the cultivation art he practiced, he wouldnt have suffered a bacsh and his cultivation level wouldnt have dropped back to level five of sorcery. If his cultivation level hadnt fallen back, that bastard surnamed Luo wouldnt have been able to run wild! Just wait and see. Whether it was that wretched girl or that bastard surnamed Luo, he would not let any of them go! Thinking of this, a touch of viciousness shed through Taoist Qingxuans eyes. He nced at those disciples fiercely and said with a warning tone, When we return to the sect, you should know what to say when the Sect Master and the other Elders ask about it, right? The disciples looked at each other, not sure what Taoist Qingxuan meant. Luo Baode didnt just work with a junior to kill my sister. He also tried to set me up. Luckily, I saw through his n in advance. Thats why I survived. Do you understand? Taoist Qingxuan said as he nced at the disciples one by one with a sharp gaze, warning them without saying anything. The few disciples felt extremely pressured by his gaze and they all nodded to show that they understood. Master, dont worry. Well definitely report to the Sect Master and the other Elders. Luo Baode is sinister, cunning, and he doesnt care about human lives. Hes just an evil cultivator. Hes not fit to be the Director of the Special Administration Office. Right, Luo Baode isnt only an evil cultivator, but he also wants to go against the Maoshan Sect. He doesnt take the Maoshan Sect seriously at all! Since hes an evil cultivator, we shouldnt let him continue to harm people. Fourth Elder, we must ask the Sect Master and the other Elders to eliminate the scourge! Chapter 596 - Master Lu Who Sounded Like the Granny Wolf

Chapter 596: Master Lu Who Sounded Like the Granny Wolf

Thats right. Evil cultivators should be killed. The Maoshan Sect is a righteous sect. We definitely cant allow those evil cultivators to harm people! People from the Maoshan Sect shouldnt be the only ones who know about a sinister, cunning and evil cultivator like Luo Baode. We must let other sects know as well. Otherwise, it would be a sin if we let people from other sects be harmed by Luo Baode. The few disciples, who understood what Taoist Qingxuan meant, echoed indignantly. People who didnt know the truth, would really think that Luo Baode was an evil cultivator who hadmitted a huge crime after hearing their righteous words! The sullen expression of Taoist Qingxuan, who was originally extremely embarrassed and furious, only rxed a bit after hearing their agreement. That bastard dared to go against him. He was simply reckless! Just wait. When the time came, he would definitely make that man suffer so much that he would rather die than to live and regret offending him! ... At the Mu family. Madam, did something happen? Mu Yi, who was hiding in the dark, couldnt help showing up and asking Lu Zijia when he saw her return in a hurry. No, right, somethings wrong! Lu Zijia reflexively wanted to say that nothing happened, but something immediately came to her mind and she quickly changed her words. Her man should be cultivating right now and couldnt be disturbed. Anyway, Mu Yi and the other secret guards were always with Mu Tianyan, so it should be the same. So, Lu Zijia opened the small box in her hand and showed Mu Yi the Half Spirit Stone inside. Mu Yi, have you seen this stone before? Hearing Lu Zijias tone, which sounded like the granny wolf that abducted Little Red Riding Hood, Mu Yi couldnt help but tremble. Lu Zijia noticed that something was wrong with him and she couldnt help but nce at him in confusion. Martial Artists cultivated their internal energy and couldnt absorb spiritual energy. Half Spirit Stones should be useless for both Martial Artists and Taoist Masters. But what was Mu Yis reaction just then? Did he know the Half Spirit Stone? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately looked at Mu Yi with sparkling eyes. She looked like a hungry wolf that saw a huge piece of meat. It was terrifying. The other secret guards in the dark couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for Mu Yi when they saw Lu Zijias look. Madame, is this a pebble? Mu Yi repressed the urge to run as he bit the bullet and asked. No. Lu Zijia immediately denied it. Look at this stone carefully. This stone has never been processed at all. Lu Zijia said as she put the Half Spirit Stone in her hand into Mu Yis, letting him feel it. Mu Yi wasnt a cultivator, so he certainly didnt feel anything special about the Half Spirit Stone. Im sorry, Madame, Ive never seen such a stone. After hearing that the stone hadnt been processed, Mu Yi was very certain that he had never seen it. After all, this kind of smooth, milking white and translucent stone was extremely difficult to produce naturally without being processed. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed. What about the others? Have you seen it before? The other guards showed up one after another, but they all shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen such a stone. Madame, is this stone very important? Mu Yi asked curiously. Lu Zijia sighed heavily and said in a slightly gloomy tone, Yes, very important, very very important. The Half Spirit Stone was the best cultivation resource she had found so far. Cultivation resources were certainly very important. Madame, if you want this kind of stone, we can look for it. Mu Yi said. The other guards also nodded in agreement. Chapter 597 - The Pills Couldn’t Be Sold and She Was Being treated as a Fool

Chapter 597: The Pills Couldnt Be Sold and She Was Being treated as a Fool

Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes brightened. Alright, then quickly take a picture with your phone! After Mu Yi and the others took a photo, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something. Right, the news about the sale of pills here has been released, right? Did anyonee to buy them? Even though the news was only released yesterday, pills were a great temptation to both Martial Artists and sorcerers. The news of having pills for sale here should spread very quickly, right? However, after hearing what she said, the expressions of Mu Yi and the others became a bit weird. Whats wrong? Lu Zijia saw that something was wrong with them and she asked in confusion. The other guards looked at Mu Yi at the same time. Apparently, they wanted Mu Yi to be the representative. Mu Yi, who was given heavy responsibilities by his brothers: Lu Zijia: ??? Why did these people have such a weird reaction? Could it be that selling pills was a very difficult thing for them? But werent pills hard to find? Even in the cultivation world, the supply of pills couldnt meet the demand. Besides, the quality of her pills was even better than that of the pills in this world. Could it be that the difficulty of selling pills was higher in a different world? Under Lu Zijias gaze, Mu Yi still braced himself and exined, Madame, weve already spread the news of the sale of the pills as you asked, but everyone who heard the news said Seeing a man like Mu Yi stuttering, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. She repressed the urge to beat him up and asked, What did they say? They said the news was a lie. They even said Mu Yi observed Lu Zijias expression. After seeing that she wasnt enraged, he continued, They even said that even if there are pills, theyre just fake pills made with mud balls. Only a fool would believe that there are real pills. And the person who thought of using mud balls to pretend to be pills is also a fool What was even more ridiculous was that they said their Second Master was muddled, letting this arrogant little girl fool around. Of course, there were also people who said that their Second Master went crazy because he wanted pills so bad. That was why he released such ridiculous news. There were also people who guessed that their Second Master would release this news because he was conspiring something and might even be trying to kill someone for treasure. Mu Yi and the others felt very speechless about the guesses of the outsiders. They would exin a bit at first, but people thought they were just guilty. So, they simply shut their mouths and didnt exin, letting things develop. Anyway, their pills were so good that they didnt even have enough for themselves! If those people didnt believe it, then let them be. They would regret it in the future after all! The real alchemist, Lu Zijia, who was called a fool by outsiders: !!! What the hell! Those peoples imaginations were too vivid! Using udballs as pills? Only those people could think of that! And they even said she was a fraud and a fool! This was simply unreasonable! Have you never thought of taking a pill on the spot to demonstrate the effect? Lu Zijia said a bit gloomily. She was a real alchemist, but she was treated as a fraud and a fool. This was truly a unique experience! Mu Yi and the others nodded at the same time with great tacit understanding. Weve tried, but those people still dont believe us. We even offered a pill for free for people to try, but no one was willing to. Chapter 598 - Opening an Online Store to Sell Pills!

Chapter 598: Opening an Online Store to Sell Pills!

Lu Zijia: What should she say? Did people in this world not believe that there were better real things because too many fake things appeared? Lu Zijia rubbed the center of her eyebrows quietly, feeling a bit of a headache. As a former alchemy genius, she had never been worried about selling pills before. This world had given her too many first experiences, so many that she didnt know whether tough or cry. In fact, the biggest reason is that youre too young, Madame. Mu Yi finally told the biggest truth. Lu Zijia: What else could she say? It wasnt her fault that she was too young. Besides, this world didnt specify how old she must be to be able to refine pills. Those people were simply bullying her because she was young! Damn, she didnt believe that there wasnt anyone in this world who had a good taste! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. I remember theres an app I can use to open an online store, right? Lu Zijia asked Mu Yi. She identally found this app when she was ying with her phone. She didnt care about it at that time, but she could use it now. Mu Yi and the others looked at each other, but still nodded. Yes, that app is called Taobao. You just need to register online. Alright, please register a store for me. Tell me how to do it when youre done. Lu Zijia said as she waved at them, then turned around and left the Mu family again. Mu Yi and the others looked at her back as she left. Why does Madame suddenly want to register an online store? Dont tell me she wants to sell the pills? Um Madame has always had a strange way of thinking. It seems possible. But will anyone buy them? Are you sure they wont be treated as fake medicine? If shes treated as someone who sells fake medicine, she might be reported. By then Mu Yi: By then, Second Master would help Madame. Lu Zijia, who left, had no idea that Mu Yiyi and the others had already guessed her n. Besides, they even thought that someone would report her medicine store. After leaving, Lu Zijia directly went to the Special Administration Office. As soon as she arrived at the door of the office, Lu Zijia ran into someone familiar, Tong Kexin. The moment Tong Kexin saw Lu Zijia, her face immediately turned pale and the fear in her eyes was obvious. What What do you want to do to me?! I Im telling you, this is the Special Administration Office. If you dare toy a hand on me, even the Director wont side with you! Seeing Lu Zijia walk towards her, Tong Kexins body immediately tightened and she couldnt help but tremble slightly because of the fear in her heart. Lu Zijia nced at her inexplicably and directly walked past her, entering the Special Administration Office. Lu Zijia certainly knew that Tong Kexin was so afraid of her because Tong Kexin knew that she was involved in Che Zhibins death. However, what could she do? If it werent that Che Zhibin wanted her life first, she wouldnt have killed him. If Tong Kexin also wanted her life, she certainly wouldnt be soft-hearted. Seeing Lu Zijia walk past her, Tong Kexin, who was about to ask for help, immediately turned pale and green. She thought Lu Zijia still held a grudge against her, but unexpectedly, Lu Zijia didnt take her seriously at all, which made her feel humiliated. Chapter 599 - Half Resurrection Spell

Chapter 599: Half Resurrection Spell

However, with Che Zhibin as a precedent, she didnt dare to do anything to Lu Zijia at all. She could only bear a grudge in her mind and curse Lu Zijia to be unlucky. In the Directors office. Director, how is it? Did you find anything? Lu Zijia sat down opposite Luo Baode and asked. Luo Baode looked serious and there seemed to be a hint of anger in his eyes. He turned theputer screen towards Lu Zijia. Yes, the nine suicide cases here should have something to do with Feng Zixuan. He was Ye Xinpings boyfriend three years ago. His family is pretty rich. Thinking that Lu Zijia didnt know Ye Xinpings boyfriends name, Luo Baode exined to her. Lu Zijia looked at theputer screen and started browsing quickly. After a while, she couldnt help but frown slightly. Three victims killed themselves by slitting their wrists. Four of them died in a car ident. Two of themmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Only one is left now. Lu Zijia said with a slightly cold voice. Luo Baode nodded. Thats right. If Feng Zixuan was the one who killed all these nine victims, he would be able toplete the Half Resurrection Spell with just one more life. I just dont know if Feng Zixuan is still himself or if a ghost has taken his body. However, whether its him or not, we must stop him from killing thest person. After pausing for a while, Luo Baode continued, ording to the time of death of these victims, the murderer kills someone every three to four months. Its almost been three months since thest victims death. It will happen during this period of time. Speaking of this, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia. Girl, who do you think the murderers next target is? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and replied without thinking, Ye Xinpings mother. Oh? Why? Luo Baode pretended to be confused and asked. Lu Zijia looked at Luo Baode with a faint gaze. There were some obvious words on her face: He knows why, but still asked her deliberately. Luo Baode: ... This d*mn girl really had no sense of humor at all! Because Ye Xinping was originally the person who had been chosen, Ye Xinping should have died three years ago, but an ident happened and the victim became her mother. Ye Xinpings mother has already reced her. If the culprit wants toplete the Half Resurrection Spell, he must kill Ye Xinpings mother. And the murderer didnt kill Madam Ye, who had already be a brain-dead person, three years ago because he thought it would be easy to kill her, so he waited till the end. Since Lu Zijia didnt answer him, Luo Baode answered his own question in great detail. Lu Zijia: ... Their Director was really a bit childish sometimes! Ahem, girl, since you found out about this first, Ill leave it to you. Noticing Lu Zijias weird gaze when she looked at him, Luo Baode coughed in embarrassment and reminded her seriously, The culprit should have absorbed the blood energy of nine people. He must be quite strong. You must be careful. Lu Zijia had already expected that Luo Baode would leave the case to her, so she didnt have much reaction after hearing that. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, Luo Baode continued, Hey, girl, didnt I beat Taoist Qingxuan up for you? Shouldnt I get something in return? For example, Ill just take five Vitality Pills. Ill definitely not be greedy. Luo Baode said as he rubbed his hands, looking a bit embarrassed. Lu Zijia: ... Chapter 600 - Not even a 0.01% discount

Chapter 600: Not even a 0.01% discount

Vitality Pills were hard to find in this world. The Director wanted five pills at once and even said he wouldnt be greedy! He had simply gone too far! Sure! Lu Zijia nodded directly. However, before Luo Baode was happy, she said again, 500,000 yuan for one pill. If you buy more, I can give you a discount! Lu Zijia had a beaming smile on her face, looking like she was very easygoing on the outside. However, Luo Baodes expression immediately froze. This d*mn girl was truly more miserly than he was! However, he didnt really want to take the pills from a junior like Lu Zijia for free, so he asked, It wouldnt be a 0.01% discount again, would it? Girl, can you not be so stingy? The discount for products nowadays is at least 10% off. A 0.01% discount isnt generous at all! Luo Baode tried to fool Lu Zijia to give him more discount. However, if Master Lu was so easy to deceive, she wouldnt be the Master Lu who tricked people whenever she disagreed with them. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and said very honestly, Ive never said that Im a generous person. Luo Baode: ... Was it really okay for this girl to degrade herself without changing her expression? With Lu Zijia, neither carrot nor stick would work. In the end, Luo Baode still bought two pills for one million yuan. As for the 0.01% discount she mentioned before, since he only bought two pills, which was a small amount, there was no longer a discount. Regarding this, Luo Baode was so enraged that he directly kicked her out of the office. Out of sight, out of mind. Lu Zijia, who finally started her medicine business, was also in a pretty good mood. Medicine business wasnt easy to do in this world, so she could only start slowly. ... In a luxurious vi zone. In one of the vis. Where are you going again? Feng Kun, who was having breakfast in the dining room, immediately looked sullen when he saw his son walk out of the door without even greeting him. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Wang Jiarong quickly got up and walked towards her son, saying in a low voice, Son, the rumors outside havent passed yet. You better not go out for now. Feng Zixuan nced at his mother expressionlessly and said with obvious impatience, Theymitted suicide. What has it got to do with me? People Feng Zixuan were referring to were certainly his girlfriends, who had dated him but allmitted suicide. Hearing her son mention those women, Wang Jiarong couldnt help but feel a chill down her spine and her expression became a bit bad. Son, listen to me. Even though their deaths have nothing to do with you, but... but they were your girlfriend after all. Besides, yourst girlfriend passed away only two or three months ago. Its really not appropriate for you to go out right now. For the past three years, all the girlfriends her son had dated had inexplicablymitted suicide. Apart from feeling creeped out, Wang Jiarong also suspected that her son had caught something unclean. However, she had asked for a lot of Blessing Talismans and had even hired masters to perform a rite for her son, but it was still useless. This made Wang Jiarong exim that her son was unlucky, but there was nothing she could do. Its not inappropriate. Feng Zixuan didnt listen to Wang Jiarongs persuasion at all. He walked around her and left directly. Son, son! Watching her son leave quickly, Wang Jiarong was both angry and powerless. She even frowned tightly. Chapter 601 - The Incident of the Ye Family and Feng Family (1)

Chapter 601: The Incident of the Ye Family and Feng Family (1)

Hm! Feng Kun couldnt stand it and snorted coldly, but he didnt stop his son. Wang Jiarong sat back at the dining table, but she no longer had the appetite to continue eating breakfast. I dont understand. I really dont understand how our son became like this right now. As Wang Jiarong spoke, her eyes couldnt help turning slightly red. Their son used to be their pride, but why did his personality suddenly change drastically after he came back from a business trip three years ago? He even abandoned his fiance, who was his childhood friend. Wang Jiarong was very guilty about this and she felt sorry for the Ye family. However, she had no choice. After all, she couldnt force her son. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if she seeded in forcing him for a while, it didnt mean that she could force him for the rest of his life. Besides, would they really be happy if she forced them to be together? Thinking of this, tears welled up in Wang Jiarongs eyes. Alright, stop thinking about it. Its useless to think too much. Feng Kun didnt show it on the outside, but he sighed silently in his mind. Heforted his wife and got up to go to work. Feng Kun also doubted if his suddenly changed son was really his son. However, after investigating, he found that his son was indeed still his son, but his personality had changed drastically for some reason. During these three years, he had been furious about his sons changes and had scolded him, but it was all useless. In the end, he gradually stopped caring about his son. However, he still had a question in his mind. What exactly happened that made the personality of his son, who used to make him proud, suddenly change drastically? He spent a total of three years trying to figure out the answer, but still couldnt. Meanwhile. Feng Zixuan, who left home, drove to the florist first. After buying a bouquet of flowers, he went to a hospital. Knock, knock. Feng Zixuan raised his hand and knocked gently on the door of the ward. There was no expression on his gentle and elegant face, but there was an inexplicable excitement shing in his eyes. What are you doing here? Ye Guozhi opened the door of the ward and his expression immediately turned cold when he saw that it was Feng Zixuan. Apparently, he didnt wee Feng Zixuan at all. To visit Auntie, of course. Feng Zixuan nced at him and then looked past him at Wang Huiying, who had be a brain-dead person in the hospital bed. The Ye family doesnt wee you. Get out of here! Feng Kun even resented his daughter, so he certainly wouldnt not resent this culprit in front of him. If Feng Zixuan hadnt abandoned his daughter all of a sudden, his wife wouldnt have been pushed onto the road by his daughter, who was muddled by love, and his wife wouldnt have be a brain-dead person! So, even if he wouldnt take revenge on Feng Zixuan, he definitely wouldnt want to see him either. Hang on. Feng Zixuan raised his hand and blocked the door that Ye Guozhi wanted to close. There was a hint of coldness in his creepy eyes. I told you, Im here to see Auntie. As soon as Feng Zixuan finished talking, he pushed Ye Guozhi away before he could react. Ye Guozhi was caught off guard and he was almost pushed to the ground. His already bad expression immediately turned extremely sullen. Feng Zixuan! I said the Ye family doesnt wee you, you bastard. Get out! Ye Guozhi reached out and wanted to grab Feng Zixuans arm, dragging him out. However, Feng Zixuan flicked his hand away rudely and even kicked him in the stomach. Chapter 602 - The Incident of the Ye Family and Feng Family (2)

Chapter 602: The Incident of the Ye Family and Feng Family (2)

You reckless old man, you really think youre something. I hate people like you who think theyre superior the most in my life. After saying that, Feng Zixuan kicked again, but Ye Guozhi dodged this kick luckily. You! Ye Guozhi had never thought that Feng Zixuan would suddenly fly into rage and attack an elder like him. This was simply unbelievable to the extreme. Even though he had heard that Feng Zixuans personality had changed drastically in the past three years, he had never thought that he would be so outrageous! You what, old man? Youre really good at getting in the way. Feng Zixuans eyes were cold and there was a hint of viciousness in his voice. If you werent so nosy, my big n would have beenpleted a long time ago. You! Feng Zixuan, what exactly do you want? Havent you harmed our family enough? Ye Guozhi red at Feng Zixuan in anger and bellowed furiously. Hm! Feng Zixuan sneered and swept Ye Guozhi away by waving his hand. Bang! The back of Ye Guozhis head hit the door with a banging sound and he only saw everything in front of him blurred before he passed out. Useless! A touch of disdain shed through Feng Zixuans vicious eyes, as if Ye Guozhi was just an ant. After dealing with Ye Guozhi, Feng Zixuan slowly walked towards the hospital bed and the excitement in his eyes shed again. Just one more, just one more and Ill be able toe back to life. Then, I wont have to fear the sun anymore and can live like a real living person. Just you wait. When Ie back to life, those people who did me wrong will all die, haha Feng Zixuan let out a creepyugh that made peoples hair stand on end. Feng Zixuan nced around and his gazended on the fruit knife on the bedside cab. Blood is the most beautiful color in this world. Everyone should appreciate it together. Feng Zixuan picked up the fruit knife and slowly drew out the sharp de, showing a creepy and ferocious look on his face. No, I think yellow is pretty good. When the fruit knife in Feng Zixuans hand was about to cut the wrist of Wang Huiying who was lying on the hospital bed, azy voice suddenly sounded from the window next to the hospital bed. Feng Zixuan was startled. He immediately turned around and saw a beautiful woman in her early twenties standing by the window with her back leaning against it, smiling at him. Seeing the pure and gorgeous face of the woman, astonishment immediately appeared in Feng Zixuans eyes. And this woman was Lu Zijia. Perhaps because Lu Zijia looked too harmless, Feng Zixuan actually rxed very quickly and there was even obvious desire in his eyes. Youre truly a stunner. You even took the initiative toe to me. Looks like today is truly a good day. But little elf, you must wait for me for a while. When Im done with my big n, Ill dote on you well. I guarantee that youll beg me to continue doting on you in the future. Feng Zixuan said as heughed with obscenity. He immediately raised his hand and let out a plume of ck fog that rushed towards Lu Zijia abruptly. Lu Zijia didnt move at all. She just stood there, as if she couldnt react. Seeing this, Feng Zixuan, who was originally a bit vignt, instantly became disdainful. Even if she appeared with her aura hidden, she was probably not a match for him. He had already absorbed the blood energy of nine women now. After absorbing the blood energy of thest woman, not only would hee back to life, his strength would also increase tremendously. Chapter 603 - A Skinless Ghost Who Was Afraid of Heat

Chapter 603: A Skinless Ghost Who Was Afraid of Heat

By then, whoever he wanted to live would live and whoever he wanted to die must die! However, before he continued fantasizing, he saw a scene that shocked him in his mind. The ck fog that was originally rushing towards Lu Zijia suddenly disappeared when it was one meter away from her! At the same time, Feng Zixuan felt the energy in his chest surging and he almost spurted out blood. You... You b*tch! You almost made all my efforts go to waste! Damn it, you deserve to die! After Feng Zixuan tried his best to suppress the energy that almost spurted out, his eyes full of viciousness immediately stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was not scared at all. She even showed a displeased look. I havent finished talking. Do you know that its very rude to interrupt someone? Lu Zijias attitude undoubtedly stimted Feng Zixuan and made the viciousness in his body rise abruptly. You b*tch, go to Hell! His resurrection n was almost ruined. Feng Zixuan didnt care about her beauty anymore and only wanted to kill Lu Zijia to vent his anger. / Lu Zijias gaze was indifference and there was obvious coldness in her voice as well. You have such a sharp tongue. You should go sunbathing to sanitize yourself. The sun happens to be yellow in color. After being sanitized by the sun, you might fall in love with yellow. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she moved and took the initiative to go head-to-head to Feng Zixuans attack. Fire! How can you possibly control fire? Seeing the high temperature me formed in Lu Zijias hand, Feng Zixuan was suddenly shocked. He immediately retracted the attack that he made and stayed far away from Lu Zijia in panic. No, to be precise, he was staying away from the me that was emitting heat in Lu Zijias hand. Oh? So youre afraid of fire too. I thought you were different from other skinless ghosts! Lu Zijia didnt get close to him step by step. Instead, she stopped and looked at Feng Zixuan with a faint smile while ying with the me in her hand casually. And the me in her hand moved around as if it was alive, looking very intelligent. However, this scene made Feng Zixuans face extremely pale. It was because he was a skinless ghost, a skinless ghost that could only survive in human skin! Skinless ghosts were most afraid of high temperatures, because high temperatures would cause the skin that they peeled off to quickly deteriorate, causing livor mortis and even rot. Once the human skin started to rot, it couldnt be used anymore. If they continued to use it, they would definitely arouse the suspicion of others and cause huge trouble for themselves. In addition, each time they reced the human skin, they consumed a lot of their power, so almost every skinless ghost would carefully preserve every piece of their human skin. For example, they would never go to ces with high temperatures or touch things with high temperatures. Even things that they ate were better frozen. Of course, even if skinless ghosts put on human skin, they were still skinless ghosts, so it was fine for them to not eat anything. However, he needed to pretend sometimes and would more or less eat some. So, when Lu Zijia deliberately formed a scorching me, Feng Zixuan dodged reflexively. Damn it! Feng Zixuan stared at Lu Zijia with hatred in his eyes, looking like he couldnt wait to tear her apart immediately. However, because of the high-temperature me in her hand, he dared not to act rashly. He still had to rely on Feng Zixuans human skin toplete his resurrection n. It couldnt be destroyed. Besides, Feng Zixuan came from a pretty rich family. If he was reborn with Feng Zixuans human skin, he would be the real Young Master of the Feng family. By then, he would have all the money and women he wanted. He wouldnt have to worry about these things like he did before he died. Chapter 604 - Catching the Skinless Ghost for Sunbathing

Chapter 604: Catching the Skinless Ghost for Sunbathing

Your human skin isnt very fresh. Even the livor mortis is showing. I think you should go and get some sunlight. Lu Zijia said as she suddenly attacked Feng Zixuan, forcing him to fight with her. Damn it! Ive never provoked you. What exactly do you want? Feng Zixuan was burnt by the high-temperature mes several times and the ces that were burnt were all ck. This made Feng Zixuan unusually furious, but he couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia controlled the me to move closer to his face and smiled innocently. You have a bad memory. You called me a b*tch just then and even had dirty thoughts about me. How dare you say you didnt provoke me? Indeed, your memory must have deteriorated tremendously because you havent been exposed to the sun for too long. But dont worry, Ill definitely make your memory better. As soon as she spoke, the me that was originally attacking Feng Zixuan suddenly split into two and attacked Feng Zixuan from both sides, and the attack also became fierce. Argh! Argh!!! My skin, my human skin! Damn it! Stop! Stop!!! The mes that Lu Zijia formed were like magic. One became two, two became four, and finally turned into more than ten balls of mes. In just a few minutes, two-thirds of Feng Zixuans skin was burnt. It wasnt that Feng Zixuan hadnt thought about escaping during this time, but he suddenly found that he couldnt leave this ward, as if something invisible surrounded it. If Lu Zijia knew what he was thinking in his mind, she would definitely tell him that this was called a barrier. Tut-tut, such a good face is gone just like that. What a pity! Looking at Feng Zixuans half-burnt face, Lu Zijia shook her head, as if she was feeling sorry. Of course, only if one ignored the teasing look in her eyes. Alright, youve had enough fun. You should go get some sunlight. Lu Zijia said as she directly cast a Immobilizing Spell on Feng Zixuan while she was focused on dealing with more than ten balls of me, without caring about whether Feng Zixuan was willing to. She then used an Invisibility Spell on him and dragged him to the roof of the hospital. Lu Zijia looked up at the huge sun in the sky and smiled at Feng Zixuan. Its so sunny today/ It should be able to sanitize you after an hour of sunbathing. Dont thank me. Im just doing something nice since Im free. Lu Zijia said with obvious kindness, but in Feng Zixuans ears, it sounded extremely infuriating. Who are you? Who exactly are you? Why do you have to ruin my big n? Why do you have to ruin my big n? I just need one more person. Just one more person and I can be reborn and return to the human world! Feng Zixuan couldnt move his body, but his eyes were red as he stared at Lu Zijia with hatred, like a demon from hell seeking revenge. Lu Zijias expression didnt change. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned her body slightly, looking veryzy. Lu Zijia only found what Feng Zixuan said funny. Why do I have to ruin your big n? Its very simple. Because Im a Taoist Master. What do Taoist Masters do? Taoist Masters are people who specialize in ruining ns like yours. Are you satisfied with this reason? Oh right, the so-called being reborn and returning to the human world you mentioned are totally wishful thinking. The Half Resurrection Spell is just a lie. Why are you so stupid to believe it? Chapter 605 - Scattered Soul

Chapter 605: Scattered Soul

Lu Zijia looked at Feng Zixuan as if she was looking at an incurable fool. Feng Zixuans eyes were full of madness as he refuted without thinking, Impossible. Thats real. Thats real. I can be reborn. I can definitely be reborn! Just one more person and Ill be able toe back to life. I definitely cant let you ruin my big n. Absolutely not! As soon as Feng Zixuan shouted, a blood streak suddenly appeared between his eyebrows and gradually spread down his nose and mouth, as if someone cut him in half. Seeing the skinless ghost like this, Lu Zijia knew that he wanted to give up Feng Zixuans human skin, so he could break free from the restraints of her Immobilizing Spell to get thest persons blood energy. However, how would Lu Zijia possibly let him seed? If that bullsh*t Half Resurrection Spell is real, you should be less afraid of the sun after absorbing the blood energy of nine people, right? But youve only been under the sun for less than two minutes and your human skin has already started to stink and rot. What does this mean? It means that the Half Resurrection Spell is just bullsh*t. Because of that bullsh*t spell, you killed nine people to help yourselfe back to life. Thats ridiculous! Let alone the fact that people couldnt be resurrected after they died, even if a powerful cultivator died, he could only reincarnate and definitely wouldnt be able to be reborn. And now, this skinless ghost in front of her was dreaming of it. She really didnt know what to say. If he could be resurrected, wouldnt the world be in chaos? Besides, using ten lives to exchange for the resurrection of one person was already uneptable in the world. Even if he was truly reborn, she would also be killed by the lightning of the Heavenly Dao. You didnt deserve to be a human when you were alive and you dont deserve to be a ghost after you die. Then, Ill shatter your soul! Lu Zijia wasnt soft-hearted when dealing with evil spirits that killed people. Before the skinless ghostpletely came out of Feng Zixuans human skin, she formed a bolt of lightning and struck him. Boom! Argh! No! No, no, no! I dont want my soul to shatter. I dont want my soul to shatter. I want to be resurrected. I want to be resurrected!! A cloud of ck fog rushed out of Feng Zixuans half-opened human skin, as if it wanted to escape. However, the powerful lightning struck it directly. However, that ck fog dissipated in an instant and vanished from the world. And Feng Zixuans human skin fell to the ground without the support of the skinless ghost ghost. Lu Zijia frowned slightly as she nced at the human skin that was full of burnt spots and blood. She casually created a me and instantly burnt the human skin into ashes. Lu Zijia didnt let the ashes be blown away by the wind, but put them in a brocade pouch. With a sh, Lu Zijia appeared in Wang Huiyings ward again. Lu Zijia observed Wang Huiyings face and saw that she wasnt dead yet, so she helped her. Of course, whether she could wake up in the end depended on herself. After leaving the hospital, Lu Zijia went to find Ye Xinping. Ye Xinping, who was already waiting in the vi, didnt panic when she saw Lu Zijia suddenly appear. Instead, she was very nervous, because she was afraid that she would hear something that wasnt the answer she wanted. Lu Zijia passed a brocade pouch to her. Ye Xinping epted it a bit dumbfoundedly. She didnt understand why Lu Zijia gave her a pouch. This is part of Feng Zixuans ashes. Lu Zijia pursed her red lips and said something very cruel to Ye Xinping indifferently. Chapter 606 - The Dead Couldn’t be Reborn

Chapter 606: The Dead Couldnt be Reborn

A-Ashes? Ye Xinping clenched her fists subconsciously and her body even started to tremble slightly. Her already pale face immediately turned as pale as paper. No, no, no, impossible, impossible! My Brother Zixuan wouldnt be dead. No, no! Master, you must be mistaken. Right, there must be something wrong. Master, Im begging you. Im begging you. Zixuan wouldnt be dead. Hes definitely not dead. Please save Zixuan. Master, Im begging you to save Zixuan! Facing such a cruel truth, Ye Xinping couldnt and wasnt willing to ept it. Lu Zijia sighed silently. Feng Zixuan is already dead. He died three years ago, so he didnt abandon you or betray you. If you want to find his skeleton, I can give you a location. Lu Zijia didnt tell Ye Xinping that Feng Zixuan, who came back from a business trip three years ago, was a skinless ghost with his skin. The man she loved was skinned alive even after he passed away. If Ye Xinping knew the truth, she would probably suffer a greater blow! No Brother Zixuan, my Brother Zixuan wouldnt be dead. No, no, no Master, please save my Brother Zixuan, please, Master Ye Xinping, who suffered a huge blow, sat on the ground weakly. She had already burst into tears and she kept begging. However, even though she said Feng Zixuan wasnt dead, she didnt let go of the brocade pouch at all. Apparently, she knew clearly in her mind that what Lu Zijia said was true. The man she had loved for so many years was truly dead. The dead cant be reborn after they die. Lu Zijia could only reply to Ye Xinpings pleading with this remark. If Feng Zixuans spirit was still here, she might be able to let them meet again. Unfortunately, she couldnt sense the existence of Feng Zixuans spirit through his human skin and ashes. In such a situation, there were only two possibilities. One was that Feng Zixuan had already gone to the underworld to be reincarnated. The other was that it was swallowed by the skinless ghost. In either of these two situations, it was already impossible for Ye Xinping to see Feng Zixuan again in this life, no matter what. In the end, Lu Zijia gave Ye Xinping a location and left. Two hours after Lu Zijia left, Ye Xinping ran out of the vi crazily and took a taxi to A City, holding the seemingly ordinary brocade pouch tightly in her hand. That night, the news in A City reported that a skeleton was dug out at the unfinished construction site of the Feng Group. And that skeleton was Feng Zixuan, the only son of the CEO of the Feng Group! As soon as this news report came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention, and Feng Kun and his wife, who received the news, even rushed to A City overnight. After confirming the DNA that it was really their son, they couldnt help but feel extremely shocked and burst into tears at the same time. After knowing that their son had already been dead for three years, Feng Kun and his wife understood that their son, who had been with them these three years, was aplete fraud! The two of them hated the person who killed their son. They immediately called the cops and asked them to catch the imposter. Unfortunately, the cops couldnt find him. A rich young master was murdered by someone and that person even took his identity for three years. People who saw this news couldnt help sighing endlessly. Chapter 607 - The Popularity of the Du Family’s Products

Chapter 607: The Poprity of the Du Familys Products

After Lu Zijia solved Ye Xinpings problem, she went back to Mu family to take photos of the pills she made and uploaded them to the online store that she had just registered. Lu Zijia didnt know how to make webpages, so she didnt bother to do it. People who had a good taste wouldnt think that the pills she was selling were fake just because of the webpage. However, a few days had passed. Apart from the click fraud by her man, Mu Yunhao and the others, no one else made an order. Lu Zijia only felt bad about this. Ah What was wrong with this world? Pills were supposed to be difficult to find. Why did nobody want them when she was selling them? Lu Zijia, who was frustrated, decided to go to the Du Group and check out the sales performance, looking forfort. After all, she was the one who made the whitening ointment and the e removal ointment. If the sales were good, it meant that her products were totally fine! So, the taste of those lousy Martial Artists and sorcerers couldnt evenpare to that of ordinary people! Along the way, Lu Zijiained about those ignorant Martial Artists and sorcerers indignantly for her pills. She totally forgot that she was also a sorcerer in the eyes of others right now At Three Treasures Company. Knock, knock. Du Jinqian, who was sitting in the General Managers office, couldnt help but pinch the middle of his eyebrows when he heard the knocking sound. Come in. Manager, Miss Zhong is here to see you again. A female secretary pushed open the door and reported with a slightly embarrassed look. Miss Zhong mentioned by the female secretary was Zhong Qingran, who divorced Du Jinqian two months ago. During this week, Zhong Qingran had alreadye to the office three times. She came for Du Jinqian, but Du Jinqian didnt see her. This time was certainly no exception. However, the female secretary looked like she was in a difficult position. Manager, Miss Zhong made a fuss at the door of ourpany this time and insisted on seeing you. She even said that if she didnt see you today, she would keep causing trouble at ourpany. Ive already asked the security guards to send her away, but she directly sat on the ground and even said that our security guards harassed her. Manager, should I call the police? Hearing that, Du Jinqian frowned deeply with obvious impatience and disgust in his eyes. Zhong Qingran agreed to divorce him before because she was certain that the Du family wouldnt hang on any longer. However, not only did the Du familye back from the dead right now, their new products had also bepletely popr in just two weeks. Their poprity was soaring like a rocket. Anyone who had no problem with their eyes would be able to see that it was inevitable that the Du family would rise again. There was even a huge possibility that they would surpass the Du familys glorious peak back then! And when Zhong Qingran came to find him at this time, Du Jinqian more or less guessed what she was up to. Let here up. Du Jinqian said to the female secretary. The sales of theirpanys products were very good right now. It wasmon for them to run out of stock, so he was very busy and had no time to be disturbed by Zhong Qingran every day, so he wanted to solve the problem at once. At the same time, he also wanted to know if it was the idea of Zhong Qingrans father or hers that she insisted oning to see him. Yes, Manager. The female secretary left the office. A whileter, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Honey. Zhong Qingran pushed open the office door without knocking and walked in, calling Du Jinqian very naturally. Chapter 608 - Requesting Remarriage (1)

Chapter 608: Requesting Remarriage (1)

Hearing how she addressed him, Du Jinqian frowned and said with an obvious coldness, Miss Zhong, were already divorced. Please mind your words. Du Jinqians coldness made Zhong Qingrans expression stiff, but she soon returned to normal. Jinqian, are you still mad at me? Zhong Qingran walked over and stood in front of the desk, looking at Du Jinqian with a pitiful look. Du Jinqian closed the documents in his hands and leaned back on the chair. Tell me, what exactly are you here for? Du Jinqian, who had been sleeping in the same bed with him for many years, was already used to Zhong Qingrans change of attitude, so he wasnt surprised at all. Cant Ie to find you for no reason? Seeing Du Jinqians indifferent attitude, Zhong Qingran was furious in her mind, but she had to maintain a weak look on the outside. Du Jinqian looked away and stopped looking at her. If theres nothing else, please go out, Miss Zhong. Im very busy. I dont have time for you to waste. Besides, were already divorced and we have nothing to do with each other now. Please dont disturb me or my family again. Du Jinqian said and put up an attitude like he was asking her to leave. Zhong Qingrans expression became sullen and her tone unconsciously became a bit sharp. Jinqian, I know youre still angry with me. But I was so angry at that time that I got muddled. Thats why I agreed to divorce you. Jinqian, I know I was wrong. Lets remarry! After divorcing Du Jinqian and returning to her parents home, Zhong Qingrans life wasnt as good as she imagined. After knowing that she divorced Du Jinqian, her parents, who used to love her, scolded her and her sister-inw even ridiculed her afterwards. Her parents saw all of this, but they had no intention of protecting her at all. While she was furious, she also felt aggrieved, but she still didnt want to leave home. After divorcing Du Jinqian, even though she got all his property, there wasnt much and it was only enough for about a year. So, even if she felt aggrieved, she wouldnt move out of her parents house. After knowing that the Du family was revived, she immediately thought of remarrying Du Jinqian. Unfortunately, she was stopped outside thepany the few times she came for Du Jinqian before. She finally got to see Du Jinqian today. She wouldnt give up so easily no matter what! Hearing what Zhong Qingran said that seemed to be sincere, Du Jinqian, who had always been gentle, showed a look of ridicule on his face. Miss Zhong, if the Du Group didnt revive today, would you stille to request remarriage? Du Jinqian knew very well what kind of person his ex-wife was. And precisely because of that, what Zhong Qingran said only sounded especially ironic and ridiculous in his ears. Zhong Qingrans expression changed slightly, but she said, Of course. Jinqian, you know that I love you. Ive always loved you so much. How would I bear to leave you? Divorcing you was really just a moment of anger for me. Jinqian, please forgive me this time, for the sake of our rtionship after so many years, alright? Zhong Qingran said as she walked around the office desk to Du Jinqian, trying to reach out to grab his hand. However, Du Jinqian dodged it. Zhong Qingran, have I not forgiven you enough times? There was a hint of anger in Du Jinqians voice. Do you still need me to tell you how you helped your family set the Du family up all these years? Chapter 609 - Requesting Remarriage (2)

Chapter 609: Requesting Remarriage (2)

Zhong Qingran was startled in her mind and she quickly exined, I didnt, I didnt. Jinqian, you have to believe me. I love you so much, how could I possibly Enough! Before Zhong Qingran finished talking, Du Jinqian interrupted her abruptly and suddenly stood up, ring at her furiously. People of the Du family have eyes and we arent dumb! We didnt hold it against you only because of my son, but what about you? Youve been pushing your luck again and again. Do you really think the members of the Du family are fools? Im telling you clearly right now that you and I will never get married again in this life! Du Jinqian had always been a gentle person and he rarely spoke so harshly to people. Apparently, he was really angry. It wasnt that Zhong Qingran hadnt seen Du Jinqian angry all these years, but she still felt scared at this moment. At the same time, the self-righteousness she had had for years was suddenly shattered at this moment. So, it wasnt that the members of the Du family were stupid, but that they didnt care about her. However, she naively thought that the members of the Du family didnt see through her little tricks. At this moment, Zhong Qingran suddenly felt unprecedented embarrassment, as if she was too ashamed to face Du Jinqian. However, she soon repressed these feelings forcibly. She didnt want to stay in her parents house and suffer anymore, so she could only return to the Du family. She must return to the Du family. Thinking of this, Zhong Qingrans eyes quickly turned red and her face with exquisite makeup was full of sadness. Jinqian, I didnt, I really didnt. I love you so much, how could I possibly do something that fails you? There must be a misunderstanding. Right, there must be a misunderstanding. Jinqian, Im still Xiao Yuans mother no matter what. Can you bear to let him not have a mother in the future? Zhong Qingran suddenly grabbed Du Jinqians arm with both hands and tears immediately fell from her eyes. Her voice was full of begging. Hearing Zhong Qingran mention their son, Du Jinqians face suddenly turned cold. Its enough for my son to have me, his father, right now. As for a mother, hell have one in the future. After saying that, Du Jinqian raised his hand and forcefully got rid of her hands, then pointed at the office door. I still have work to do. Please go out and dont disturb me again in the future. Otherwise, Ill directly call the cops to deal with it! I think the Zhong family wouldnt want to make a fuss either? The members of the Zhong family were all prideful people. If they knew that their daughter came to ask her ex-husband to remarry her and was rejected, even causing trouble and going to the police station, the members of the Zhong family would definitely feel embarrassed. A daughter who embarrassed them would most likely be kicked out of the family. Zhong Qingran knew this very well. As expected, Zhong Qingran, who originally wanted to pester him, immediately turned pale after hearing that. However, she couldnt ept it in her mind, so she could only say I wont give up and left in a hurry in anger. Du Jinqian believed what Zhong Qingran said, because Zhong Qingran was someone who would never stop until she achieved her goal. However, he had been really busytely and he didnt want to waste his time on someone who wasnt worth it at all. Knock, knock. As soon as Du Jinqian sat down, someone knocked on the office door again. Manager, Miss Lu Zijia is looking for you outside. She said shes your niece. The office door wasnt closed, so the female secretary directly told Du Jinqian. Chapter 610 - Not a Good Match

Chapter 610: Not a Good Match

Hearing that his niece was here, Du Jinqians mood instantly became better. He immediately got up and walked outside. Where is she now? If shees again in the future, just let her in. Alright, Manager. Miss Lu is waiting at the front desk. The female secretary replied respectfully. Jiajia, why are you here? As soon as Du Jinqian saw Lu Zijia, he showed a gentle smile first. Lu Zijia turned her head to the side and said with a smile, Uncle, I have nothing to do, so I came to see you and Uncle Jinli. Alright, in fact, she came to see the sales of the products today tofort her traumatized mind. Du Jinqian chuckled and patted her shoulder. Come, take a seat in my office. He immediately asked someone to inform his brother toe to his office. Uncle, I saw Miss Zhong just now. Is she here to request to remarry you? Lu Zijia guessed after sitting on the couch. When Zhong Qingran agreed to divorce her uncle back then, she had already expected such a day toe. She just didnt expect it to happen so quickly. / Thinking about it, Zhong Qingran didnt seem to be doing very well after leaving the Du family. After his niece mentioned Zhong Qingran, Du Jinqian couldnt help but frown. He wasnt surprised that she could guess it. After all, his niece was a master now. Hm, but Ill definitely not remarry her. Du Jinqian didnt hide anything and directly nodded and admitted it. Lu Zijia agreed with her uncles decision very much. Thats good. Miss Zhong isnt a good match for you. Shes not suitable for you, Uncle. Judging from Zhong Qingrans face, she was a selfish person who only cared about herself and didnt care about the lives of others at all. She could even abandon her closest lover at any time. Whoever fell for such a person would definitely be extremely unlucky. Du Jinqian knew that his niece was being kind and he couldnt help smiling bitterly. I know. If it werent that he wanted to help his familyspany through marriage back then, he wouldnt have married Zhong Qingran. For so many years, even though he didnt love Zhong Qingran, he also thought that he did his duty as a husband. But what about Zhong Qingran? How did she treat him? How did she treat his family? Brother, is Jiajia here? At this moment, Du Jinlis voice came from outside the office. As the saying goes, his voice arrived before he did. Uncle. Lu Zijia got up and shouted with a smile. Du Jinli rushed in and sat next to Lu Zijia. Ah, Jiajia, youre finally here to see us two old men. If you didnte, I would have doubted if you forgot all of us. Du Jinlis personality was almostpletely different from that of his big brother, Du Jinqian. He talked like he was ying around. Lu Zijia: ... Her uncle was only 43 years old. Wasnt it inappropriate to say that he was an old man? Besides, his second uncle took good care of himself. He looked like he was only in his thirties on the outside. Uncle, Uncle Jinli said youre an old man. Lu Zijiained to her uncle, Du Jinqian, seriously. Hearing that, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli were both startled and they couldnt helpughing. Alright, Jiajia, youve learned how to tell on me. Du Jinli pretended to be angry and said. Lu Zijia looked innocent. I didnt tell on you. I was just telling the truth. Chapter 611 - It’s Also Troublesome When Business Is Too Good

Chapter 611: Its Also Troublesome When Business Is Too Good

Lu Zijias expression and words immediately made the two unclesugh again. After the three of them chatted for a while, Lu Zijia asked about the sales. The amount of products we make every day now is limited. Basically, we can only sell a thousand boxes of whitening facial masks and a thousand bottles of e removal solution every day. Less than half an hour after the products are put on the market, they will all be sold out. Right now, our official website has tens of thousands of messages urging for delivery almost every day. Phone calls are also constantlying. Most of them are here to urge for delivery. Du Jinqian said happily and a bit frustratedly. In fact, what he didnt say was that many of thements said that if theirpany didnt restock arge amount of products, they would report them. Regarding this, Du Jinqian didnt know whether tough or cry. After managing thepany for so many years, he had never thought that they would be threatened by their clients because they didnt have enough stocks one day. He must say that this was truly a novel experience. Even our private phones receive calls from people urging for delivery every day. Theyre so annoying. Du Jinli also said with an extremely frustrated look on his face. There was still something Du Jinli didnt say. Apart from the two of them, whose personal phones received tons of calls, the phones of the other members of the Du family also kept ringing every day. The other members of the Du family were annoyed and scared, so they urged the two of them together with those people who were urging them for delivery. This was simply too overwhelming. Apparently, it was also troublesome when business was too good. Seeing the frustrated expressions of her two uncles, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. She was indeed right to choose to leave it to them. Im the only one whos making those ointments, so the amount of ointments made definitely wont berge. So, I n to give you the method of making the ointments. Lu Zijia said as she took out two pieces of paper from the bag she hid and handed them to her eldest uncle. These two are the recipes of the whitening ointment and e removal ointment. Also, the recipes arent the main point. The main point is how to nourish the herbs. Only herbs that have been nourished have such good effects. So, Lu Zijia told them how to nourish the herbs and said that she could set up an array after the two of them chose a location. If the jade stone shattered, a new jade stone could be put on the same spot. Lu Zijia didnt say anything about spiritual energy. She only said that it was for the effect of the array. Du Jinqian and Zijia also didnt ask further. The herbs that have been nourished are so effective. Does that mean that we can also nourish the herbs for other recipes? Du Jinli asked with sparkling eyes. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. In theory, yes. Uncle, perhaps you can give it a try. However, the products made by other recipes certainly wouldnt be better than the products made by the recipes she gave them. After all, the recipes she gave them were very different from the ones in this world. And yet, she couldnt crack down on her second uncles motivation, could she? Hearing that, Du Jinli couldnt help feeling tempted. He couldnt wait to prepare the herbs himself. Knowing that her two uncles were impatient, Lu Zijia didnt disturb them and left quickly. However, before she left, she also took ten boxes of whitening facial masks and ten bottles of e removal solution with her. Ye Nanxi and Fang Yueqiu had called her before and asked if they could buy some more products from her. She was in the vi of the Mu family back then, so she told them they needed to wait for a while. Chapter 612 - Master Lu Delivers the Products to Them in Person Again

Chapter 612: Master Lu Delivers the Products to Them in Person Again

She had the products with her right now and she happened to be free, so she could deliver to them directly. After going to the Song family, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling surprised when she found that Song Zixuan, who always liked to go out and have fun, was at home. But on second thought, she understood why. Lu Zijia gave him the things and left after giving him a sympathetic look. Song Zixuan: In one of the crews in Pce City. Someones looking for me? Who is it? Ye Nanxi, whose makeup artist was doing makeup for her, couldnt help asking in confusion when she heard her assistant say that someone was looking for her. She said her surname is Lu, Master Lu. The assistant looked a bit weird when she said Master Lu. What? Master Lu is here for me? Where is she? Where is she right now? Hearing that Lu Zijia was here for her, Ye Nanxi immediately stopped doing makeup and ran out in a traditional dress. Seeing how excited she was, the female assistant immediately understood that Master Lu wasnt lying. So she quickly told Ye Nanxi that Master Lu was waiting outside the gate of Pce City right now. Master Lu! As soon as Ye Nanxi walked out of the ancient Pce City, she saw Lu Zijia waiting outside. She immediately rushed over excitedly. Because the hem of the ancient dress was too long, Ye Nanxi almost tripped over as she ran and fell to the ground. Lu Zijia was agile and she went forward to hold her up. Why are you running so fast? Im not going anywhere. As far as she knew, didnt celebrities care about their image the most? Why did Ye Nanxi seem different from those celebrities she knew? Hehe, Im just excited. Ye Nanxi scratched her head and smiled embarrassedly. She had called Lu Zijia several times before and wanted to ask her out for shopping or something. However, Lu Zijia rejected her every time, which made Ye Nanxi very frustrated. She also thought that Lu Zijia didnt want to be friends with her. She was certainly very happy that Lu Zijia took the initiative toe to see her right now. Here. Lu Zijia handed over a paper bag with the remaining five boxes of whitening facial masks and five bottles of e removal solution. Thank you, Master Lu. I like them very much. Thinking that Lu Zijia was giving her presents again, Ye Nanxi took it with a beaming smile. Just likest time, she said she liked them without even looking at them. Lu Zijia nced at her strangely and decided to leave without saying anything more. Master Lu, youre leaving so soon. Arent you going to stay for a while longer? Why dont I take you for a walk in Pce City? Pce City is huge. Its like youre in the ancient times when you walk inside. I believe youll like it too, Master Lu. Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, Ye Nanxi said with reluctance. Sister Nanxi, you still have to filmter. The female assistant, who followed her out, reminded her softly. Ye Nanxis face bulged and she looked at the female assistant resentfully. The female assistants neck shrank when she was stared at. Ye Nanxi! Lu Zijia was about to say something when a slightly furious male voice suddenly came from nearby. There were also shing shlights after that. The three of them looked over and saw a man dressed like a rich man walking towards them furiously with a few reporters behind him. His voice immediately attracted the attention of those reporters who were already crouching outside Pce City. They all picked up their cameras and ran over quickly. Chapter 613 - Slandered for Having a Sugar Daddy (1)

Chapter 613: ndered for Having a Sugar Daddy (1)

Seeing those reporters running towards her, Ye Nanxi subconsciously wanted to run. However, the rich man stopped her first. Ye Nanxi, you want to run? Its not that easy! The rich man said furiously as he raised his hand and was about to p Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi couldnt react in time. The female assistant wanted to rush up and stop him, but it was already toote. However, that rich mans p still didnt hit Ye Nanxis face in the end. Because Lu Zijia stopped him halfway. Lu Zijia grabbed the rich mans arm with one hand and exerted her strength. The rich man immediately screamed. Argh! Let go of me! Let go of me! You b*tch, I asked you to let go! Do you hear me? Because of the sharp paining from his arm, the face of the rich man was distorted severely. Perhaps because of the severe pain, the rich man kicked Lu Zijia. / Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and sneered. She raised her foot and kicked the leg he kicked over. Click! Argh! The reporters who gathered around heard the sound of bones breaking clearly and they couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for that rich man. At the same time, they quietly moved away from Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia swung off the rich Young Masters hand expressionlessly. Because of the pain in his leg, the Young Master was standing on one leg. After being thrown away by Lu Zijia, he immediately fell on the ground in a messy state. Many reporters immediately took photos of his extremely messy look. The rich Young Master flew into a rage out of humiliation. He got up and wanted to hit Lu Zijia, but when he met Lu Zijias cold eyes, he couldnt help feeling a chill in his heart, so he didnt dare to do anything. However, he soon vented his anger and embarrassment on Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi, you b*tch, tell me! Are you seeing another man behind my back? The rich Young Master subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to hit her, but something suddenly came to his mind the next second. His expression changed and he forcibly retracted his hand that was raised halfway. Ye Nanxi only felt that this man in front of her was ridiculous and there was anger in her voice. I dont know you at all. Please dont talk nonsense, or Ill definitely sue you for nder! After saying that, Ye Nanxi wanted to bring Lu Zijia into Pce City to hide. However, the rich Young Master Fu didnt want to let it go just like that. What do you mean you dont know me? Ye Nanxi, are you falling out with me because you found a better sugar daddy? Im warning you, Ye Nanxi. I spent a huge amount of money on you, and now, you want to dump me? No way! Tell me! Whos your new sugar daddy? I want to see who dares to fight over a woman with me, Huang Shenghui! As soon as Huang Shenghui said this, the reporters around immediately made a mor and they took photos even more crazily. Some even recorded it. Whats wrong with you? How can you talk nonsense? Didnt you hear Sister Nanxi say she doesnt know you at all? Also, Sister Nanxi has a pretty rich family. A sugar daddy? Thats totally nonsense! The female assistant stood in front of Ye Nanxi and red at Huang Shenghui, almost scolding him. As Ye Nanxis assistant, she certainly knew that Ye Nanxis family was rich and powerful, so she didnt believe what Huang Shenghui said at all. However, just because she didnt believe it didnt mean that other people wouldnt believe it either after this incident spread out. And this was exactly what Huang Shenghui wanted. Ha, Im talking nonsense? Chapter 614 - Slandered for Having a Sugar Daddy (2)

Chapter 614: ndered for Having a Sugar Daddy (2)

Huang Shenghui smiled in anger. He took out an earring from his pocket and threw it at the female assistant. Open your eyes and take a look. This earring is the one that Ye Nanxi left at my vi after sleeping with me the other day! Seeing the silver earring on the floor, the female assistants expression immediately changed slightly. And those reporters instantly took photos of that earring crazily. Of course, they didnt forget to take photos of Ye Nanxis reaction at this moment. Its indeed my earring, but Ive already lost it after filming the show the day before yesterday. Ye Nanxi nced at the earring and directly admitted without denying it. Ye Nanxi liked to engrave a letter on her jewelry, so she was certain that it was the earring she dropped. Hearing her admit it, a proud look appeared on Huang Shenghuis face. Hm! Why arent you denying it now? This earring is indeed mine. Why should I deny it? Ye Nanxi looked at him calmly. Even though Ye Nanxi didnt know what this man wanted to do, she could roughly guess that someone was deliberately scheming on her. / So, she must not panic at this moment. Right! I can prove that Sister Nanxi has lost her earring after filming the show the day before yesterday. Anyone could have found it. The female assistant added. However, Huang Shenghui sneered. You can prove it? How can you prove it? Youre Ye Nanxis assistant. Who would believe your proof? I want everyone in the world to know right now that Ye Nanxi is the woman who slept with me, Huang Shenghui! Dont even think about finding another man after having mybel! Huang Shenghui acted high and mighty, as if he was giving alms to Ye Nanxi. Dont people say that Ye Nanxi has a pretty good family background and is a rich Young Lady? Why would she have a sugar daddy? Pfft, which celebrity these days hasnt been packaged? Who can tell whats real and whats fake? If you take it seriously, youll lose. Thats true, but she usually wears pretty nice clothes. It seems that she pretends quite well. So, this is the effect after packaging. The reporters around didnt forget to discuss softly while taking photos. You! The female assistant was so furious that her face turned red. If there werent reporters present, she would have pped him. You what? Im teaching my woman a lesson. What has it got to do with a small assistant like you? Get lost! Huang Shenghui looked impatient as he said and was about to pull the female assistant away. Stop! Im warning you not to touch her, or Ill call the cops directly! Seeing that Huang Shenghui made a move again, Ye Nanxi immediately scolded, Also, I dont know you at all and Ive never seen you before. You said Ive slept with you, right? Alright, then tell me where my birthmark is! As soon as Ye Nanxi said this, everyone immediately looked at Huang Shenghui at the same time. Huang Shenghuis expression changed after being questioned by Ye Nanxi, but he quickly returned to normal. Ive only slept with you twice and its always at night. How would I see any birthmark? Ye Nanxi, Im warning you. Youre not allowed to find another sugar daddy, or Ill definitely teach you a lesson! Huang Shenghui pointed at Ye Nanxi and warned her, then wanted to leave coolly. However, Ye Nanxi stopped her. I dont care who you are. What you said just then is nder. Im calling the cops. I want to sue you! Chapter 615 - Slandered for Having a Sugar Daddy (3)

Chapter 615: ndered for Having a Sugar Daddy (3)

Ye Nanxi said as she signaled her assistant to call the police. If this happened to other female celebrities without any background, they probably wouldnt choose to call the cops after such an incident. Instead, they would choose to suppress the news or find another way to prove her innocence. Because a trip to the police station might ruin the career that they had been building up before. But Ye Nanxi was different. Her family was powerful. She didnt have to care about her future. As long as she had money, she could be famous again anytime. Of course, she had never really relied on her family since she entered the entertainment industry. Sure! Go ahead. When the timees, the whole world will know what kind of a b*tch you are! Huang Shenghui wasnt afraid at all, because he was certain that Ye Nanxi was only bluffing and didnt really dare to call the cops. After all, famous people were most afraid of their reputation being damaged. The female assistant, who had already taken out her phone and was about to call the police, immediately paused after hearing that and subconsciously looked at Ye Nanxi. Before Ye Nanxi spoke, a cold voice interrupted, Call the police. Tell them someone is threatening you. Everyone looked over after hearing that and found that the person who spoke was actually a woman who was even purer and more beautiful than Ye Nanxi. Lu Zijia ignored everyones gaze and looked at Huang Shenghui coldly. You said youre her sugar daddy, right? Being stared at by her, Huang Shenghui couldnt help but take a step back subconsciously. When he realized what he did, he couldnt help but fly into a rage out of humiliation. Ive already said just now that I, Huang Shenghui, am her sugar daddy. Can you hear me clearly? Oh? Really? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer. Since when did a gangster from a poor family who only knows how to deceive people also have money to be the sugar daddy of a female celebrity? I really want to know how much money youve spent on her. Hearing the word gangster, Huang Shenghuis pupils shrank abruptly and panic shed through his eyes. How How was that possible? How would this woman possibly know that he was a gangster? He shouldnt have met this woman. Right, he had never met this woman. How did this woman know his identity? Did she see him or know him? Thinking of this, Huang Shenghui immediately couldnt stand still. Bullsh*t. Whos a gangster? Which part of me looks like a gangster? As for how much Ive spent, its none of your business. Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you? Hm! After saying that, Huang Shenghui immediately wanted to walk away. He had already achieved his goal. If he didnt leave now, should he really wait for the police to catch him? He wasnt stupid. Lu Zijia stepped forward and blocked his way. You want to leave after threatening and ndering people? How can there be such a good thing in this world? Seeing the dark energy surging on your forehead and looking at your face, youll definitely go to jail soon. I suggest you think about how you can reduce your sentences quickly. For example, tell me who asked you to do so. Ye Nanxi, who was originally very angry, now looked at Lu Zijia with admiration on her face. She looked at Lu Zijia with stars in her eyes, looking like she was gazing at her super idol. What Lu Zijia said made Huang Shenghuis face darken instantly. However, after what happened just then, he didnt dare toy a hand on Lu Zijia again and could only hold back his anger. Bullsh*t. Ill be imprisoned? I think youre crazy! Although Huang Shenghui was a bit guilty in his mind, he was confident on the outside. Seeing that he was still so stubborn, Lu Zijia ignored him and turned to the female assistant. Have you called the police? Chapter 616 - Slandered for Having a Sugar Daddy (4)

Chapter 616: ndered for Having a Sugar Daddy (4)

No, not yet. The female assistant seemed like she was in a dilemma. Call the cops now. Lu Zijia said. Well The female assistant didnt agree immediately, but looked at Ye Nanxi. As Ye Nanxis assistant, she certainly only listened to Ye Nanxi. Besides, if this matter wasnt dealt with well, she would also have a lot of responsibilities. Ye Nanxi was looking at her idol with stars in her eyes right now and she didnt notice the gaze of the female assistant at all. Lu Zijia nced at Ye Nanxi speechlessly, who was staring at her like a love-struck fool. Come back. Lu Zijia raised her hand and waved it in front of her eyes, calling back her soul that had flown away. Her career was about to be ruined by someone, yet she could still daydream and be a fangirl. Ye Nanxi was truly magnanimous. Huh? Oh, whats wrong, Master? After collecting herself, Ye Nanxi asked Lu Zijia in confusion. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched. Call the police. Hm? We havent called the cops? Ye Nanxi was dumbfounded. She immediately took out her phone and called the cops. Seeing that Ye Nanxi really chose to call the cops, Huang Shenghui really panicked in his mind. Hm! Im meeting someone. I cant be bothered to waste time on you. Huang Shenghui found a random excuse to go around Lu Zijia to escape. However, he had just taken a step when Lu Zijia immediately picked him up from behind like she was picking up a chicken. Everyone around was immediately shocked by her Hercules strength. Their mouths were so wide open that a duck egg could be stuffed inside. This This This woman cant be the violent lolita in the legends, right? I I think so. Although that man isnt very tall, he looks like he weighs at least 170 to 180kg. That woman picked him up with one hand. Shes definitely a violent lolita! Indeed, you cant judge a book by its cover! More and more people surrounded them and they started discussing. Almost everyone was eximing about how strong Lu Zijia was. Wow! Master Lu is so impressive! Her number one fan, Ye Nanxi, had stars in her eyes again. If it werent for the fact that she was wearing a long ancient dress, she would definitely jump up and p. Ahem, ahem, put me down. Let me go, ahem, ahem. Put me down, do you hear me? Being held by the back of the cor by Lu Zijia, Huang Shenghui was lifted up in the air and was almost strangled to death by his own clothes. However, even though he wasnt strangled to death, his face still flushed and he almost passed out. The desire to survive made Huang Shenghui struggle violently, like a bastard that was drowning. M-Miss, you should put him down quickly. Hes about to be strangled to death. Right, right, Miss, hes already rolling his eyes. If you still dont release him, he will really die. Right, Miss, youre so pretty. Its not worth it to sacrifice yourself in it. Many people around saw Huang Shenghui rolling his eyes and even sticking out his tongue, so they couldnt help persuading Lu Zijia kindly. Hearing what the people around said, Ye Nanxi stepped forward before Lu Zijia could reply. Master, you should let him go. Theres no need to sacrifice yourself for such a scumbag. Besides, if he dares to nder and threaten me, Ill definitely sue him until he goes to jail! Ye Nanxi said furiously as she raised her leg and kicked Huang Shenghuis butt. Chapter 617 - Slandered for Having a Sugar Daddy (5)

Chapter 617: ndered for Having a Sugar Daddy (5)

The onlookers: Luckily, this man was lifted from behind. If he was lifted from the front, Ye Nanxis kick wouldnt have just hit his butt, right? Lu Zijia had no intention of killing anyone, so she certainly wouldnt strangle Huang Shenghui to death. As Ye Nanxi spoke, she also threw him on the ground. Her actions could definitely be considered rough. People around looked at Lu Zijia. Their astonishment they had at first waspletely gone. Instead, it turned into fear. A seemingly skinny youngdy lifted a 170 to 180kg man easily with one hand. That scene was extremely eye-catching! Ahem Ahem, ahem, ahem After being thrown to the ground, Huang Shenghui didnt care about the pain in his body. He sat on the ground and started coughing violently, looking extremely messy. You This is murder. Youre trying to kill me. Im going to call the cops. Im going to call the cops and send you to jail! When he finally caught his breath, Huang Shenghui immediately shouted furiously. He red at Lu Zijia fiercely, as if he couldnt wait to tear her apart. However, Lu Zijia didnt even change her expression when facing evil spirits. How would she possibly be scared by his gaze? Lu Zijia nced at him coldly and looked away. It was fine if he wasnt not willing to tell her the truth now. When the police arrivedter, he would definitely be willing to talk.. Haha, murder? Who wants to kill a scumbag like you? Her hands will be dirty if she kills you! Ye Nanxi couldnt stand seeing her idol being ndered, so she immediately stood out to defend her with her hands on her waist. Also, you were strangled by your own clothes. If you were really dead, it was your own clothes that strangled you! Your clothes should be the ones to go to jail! The onlookers: What she said was truly ruthless It made them speechless for a moment. Ye Nanxi also knew that what she said wasnt reasonable, but she didnt care about it. She just wanted to protect her idol. You! Huang Shenghui was enraged by her. He got up and wanted to hit her. Come on, if you dare to hit me, Ill stand still and let you hit me. Lets see wholl be the one who suffers in the end! Ye Nanxi wasnt afraid of him anymore. She didnt dodge when she saw him wave his hand, but even went closer. She looked totally irritating. As expected, Huang Shenghui was so enraged by Ye Nanxis shameless behavior that his face became distorted. Seeing that time had passed and the police were about to arrive, Huang Shenghui put down his hands one after another and wanted to leave again after saying something harsh. However Bang! Ouch! Huang Shenghui had just turned around and hadnt even taken a step when he suddenly tripped and fell to the ground with his face facing down, making a clear muffled sound. Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help gasping together, feeling a bit painful for him. Everyone tilted their heads at the same time, trying to see how Huang Shenghuis face was. Huang Shenghui also seemed to be stunned by the fall. After a while, he finally raised his head. Blood, blood, blood, blood! Im bleeding. My nose, my nose is crooked! Feeling the sharp pain on his forehead and nose, Huang Shenghui raised his hand and wiped them. Feeling the blood on his hand, he was immediately frightened. After noticing that his nose was crooked, he even screamed in pain. Pfft! After hearing Huang Shenghui say that his nose was crooked, the onlookers didnt pity him and even couldnt helpughing. However, they were afraid that they would be dragged in, so they immediately covered their mouths and didnt dare tough out loud again. Chapter 618 - The Tides Turned (1)

Chapter 618: The Tides Turned (1)

The cops are here! Someone in the crowd shouted and the onlookers made way for a few cops to enter the circle. Whats going on? The middle-aged policewoman asked after ncing at Lu Zijia and the others. Before Lu Zijia and the others spoke, Huang Shenghui first covered his bleeding nose with one hand and pointed at Lu Zijia with the other, yelling furiously. I want to sue her. She hit me. I want to sue her for assault. I want her to go to jail! The middle-aged policewoman looked in the direction Huang Shenghui pointed at and saw Lu Zijia, who was slim, and she couldnt help but frown slightly. She didnt seem to think that a slender and weak woman like Lu Zijia could beat an adult man like Huang Shenghui. However, even though she was thinking this in her mind, she still had to do her job on the outside. Miss, is what he said true? The middle-aged policewoman asked Lu Zijia. However, before Lu Zijia replied, Huang Shenghui replied first and even let go of the hand that was covering his nose. Of course, its true. Look, Im already bleeding. How can it be fake? Also, my nose was knocked crooked by her. I dont only just want her to go to jail. I want her to pay! Seeing that Huang Shenghuis nose was still bleeding, the middle-aged policewoman asked her subordinate behind him to stop the bleeding. Youre talking nonsense. When did Master Lu hit you? Do you think everyone here is blind? You were the one who didnt watch your steps when you walked just then. You tripped and fell on your face by yourself. How dare a man like you nder a weak woman? Wheres your dignity? Ye Nanxi stood out furiously to defend her idol. Her gaze that was ring at Huang Shenghui was full of anger. Everyone who witnessed Lu Zijia picked up Huang Shenghui easily with one hand: A weak woman? If someone who was able to pick up an adult man with one hand was considered a weak woman, what were they? Were they even notparable to weak chickens? Many men present immediately suffered a huge blow. Bullsh*t! If she didnt trip me, would I fall? Let me tell you, I wont let you go. Ill make you go to jail and pay! Huang Shenghui couldnt care about anything else at this moment. He only wanted Ye Nanxi and the others to pay for his medical expenses. The medical expenses and that sum of money were enough for him to return to the vige gloriously. By then, he would see who still dared to look down on him! Ha, send us to jail? I think youre the ones whos going to jail! Ye Nanxi was even more furious and she said while gritting her teeth, Many reporters took photos of how you fell just now. You want to threaten us? Dream on! Also, I want to sue you for ndering me. Ill definitely sue you until you go to jail! Didnt you say just then that youre my sugar daddy? Alright, lets go to the police station together and let the police investigate it . Well see if you have the financial ability to support me! Master Lu said just then that this man was a gangster from a poor family. Let alone a B-list celebrity like her, he wouldnt even be able to support a walk-on. As long as the police found out everything about this man, they would know who was lying. By then, she would definitely take revenge! After saying furiously to Huang Shenghui, Ye Nanxi waved her hand as if she was afraid that the matter wouldnt be serious enough and she said to those reporters generously, Dont you all want to know the truth? Come along if you want to know. Ill definitely wee you. Chapter 619 - The Tides Turned (2)

Chapter 619: The Tides Turned (2)

Ye Nanxis attitude made many reporters understand that Ye Nanxi was really set up by someone. However, this had nothing to do with them. They just had to report the incident as much as they could. After all, no matter what the truth was, they had something to report. Then, take them back together! Even though the middle-aged policewoman wasnt clear about what happened, it couldnt be better if the person involved was willing to follow them back to the police station for investigation. However, Huang Shenghui, who originally wanted to sue Lu Zijia and Ye Nanxi righteously, was reluctant at this moment. Im not going! Im the victim. Why should I go to the police station? Im not going, Im not going! Huang Shenghui said as he broke free from the support of the two policemen. He turned around and wanted to leave. He knew very well that his identity would definitely be exposed when he got to the police station. By then, anyone who wasnt blind would see who was right and who was wrong. He just wanted to make some money. He had never thought of putting himself in danger. However, things hade to this point. How could he possibly leave as he wished? / Sir, please cooperate with us. If youre really the victim, well definitely do you justice. The middle-aged policewoman waved her hand and asked her subordinates to stop him and take him to the police car. No, no, I dont want justice. I wont sue them either. Let me go. I want to leave. I dont want to go to the police station. Let me go, let me go quickly! The moment the two policemen grabbed his shoulders, Huang Shenghui really panickedpletely. In order to y this drama well, he deliberately chose a ce with a lot of reporters and even brought a few reporters here himself. If he was really convicted, the whole country would definitely know about it. By then, even if he could get out of prison soon, he would still be a street rat. Thinking of this, Huang Shenghui struggled even harder. However, the more he acted like this, the more people thought he was guilty and it was even more impossible for him to leave. Haha, youre not going to sue us anymore? But were going to sue you, were definitely going to! Seeing him like this, Ye Nanxi knew that he was guilty and a victorious smile immediately appeared on her face. This scumbag almost ruined her image in front of her idol. If she didnt teach him a lesson, he would really think that she, Ye Nanxi, was a pushover! No, no, no! I have nothing to do with it. I have nothing to do with it. Ill talk. Ill talk. I dont want to go to the police station! Seeing that he was about to be escorted into the police car, Huang Shenghui finally couldnt help but want to expose the mastermind. A woman standing far away, who seemed to be watching the show, immediately looked panicked after hearing what Huang Shenghui said. She subconsciously wanted to run out to stop him, but second thoughts, she immediately turned around and ran. The people watching the show around didnt notice the woman who left in a hurry. You have nothing to do with it? What do you mean? Dont tell me you were instigated by someone? Seeing that Huang Shenghui was about to expose the mastermind, Ye Nanxi was delighted in her mind and she quickly guided him. The middle-aged policewoman saw that there was a new development, so she asked the two policemen escorting Huang Shenghui to stop. It would be great if the offender was willing to confess voluntarily. Huang Shenghui knew that if he didnt expose the mastermind, all the charges would be put on him. He wasnt stupid enough to send himself to jail for a sum of money! Thinking of this, Huang Shenghui didnt hesitate anymore. Thats right. Someone gave me a sum of money to smear your name. I was only hired to do this. I have nothing to do with it. Every debt has its debtor. If you want to sue someone, just sue the person who gave me money to smear your name! Chapter 620 - The Tides Turned (3)

Chapter 620: The Tides Turned (3)

What Huang Shenghui said was apparently putting all the responsibility on the mastermind behind this. Even though Ye Nanxi had already guessed that someone was deliberately setting her up, she still couldnt help feeling furious after hearing it with her own ears right now. Even though she had a bit of a bad temper, she never took the initiative to make enemies with people. She really couldnt think of anyone who was so vicious as to destroy her career as a celebrity! Who is that person? Ye Nanxi asked with a sullen face. I dont know that persons name, but Ive seen her on TV. Shes a female celebrity with short hair and a pointy face. The variety show you participated in with her has been shown on TV recently! In order to prove that what he said was true, Huang Shenghui tried his best to describe the mastermind in detail. Someone with short hair who participated in a variety show with me? Ye Nanxi tried hard to recall the variety shows she had participated in and the short-haired female celebrity she had worked with. Soon, she seemed to have thought of something. She quickly unlocked her phone and searched for a photo of a female celebrity. Is it her? Ye Nanxi showed the photo to Huang Shenghui and asked. / Right, thats her, its this woman! Seeing the photo, Huang Shenghuis eyes immediately brightened and he immediately pointed her out. Hu Jingqiao, I didnt expect it to be her. After Huang Shenghui confirmed it, a hint of disbelief appeared on Ye Nanxis face. Because in her impression, Hu Jingqiao was a very helpful person, just like a caring sister. She had never thought... Indeed, peoples minds were unpredictable! Even though Huang Shenghui exposed the mastermind, he was still brought back to the police station in the end. Lu Zijia and the others also went to the police station to give their statements. Ye Nanxi felt very sorry about this and she kept apologizing along the way. Lu Zijia didnt care about that. After all, it was just a coincidence. When Lu Zijia and Ye Nanxi came out of the police station, those reporters who were still waiting immediately rushed forward. Sister Nanxi, do you know why Hu Jingqiao hired someone to nder you? Have you had any conflicts with her? Right, Sister Nanxi, you seem to get along quite well on the show. Why did you suddenly be enemies? Sister Nanxi, is thisdy with you your friend? Why do you call her master? Right, Sister Nanxi, thats how you address a Taoist Master, right? Is your friend a Taoist Master? Yeah, I even heard your friend say that the man is from a poor family and hes a gangster. I asked my colleague to check just then and found that the man is really a gangster. This shouldnt be a coincidence, right? Ye Nanxi was about to answer the reporters question when she heard those reporters change the subject to her idol. She immediately became excited. However, Ye Nanxi still held herself back temporarily. She lowered her voice and asked for Lu Zijias permission before answering those reporters questions happily. Thats right. Master Lu is a Taoist Master. Shes also my friend and idol. Let me tell you, Master Lu is very impressive. Master Lu helped me deal with the trouble I encounteredst time. Also, Master Lu is the one who developed the recently popr whitening facial masks and e removal solution. Master Lu is simply the idol of all women! Ye Nanxi got more and more excited as she spoke, as if she was the one who was impressive and the person who developed those popr skincare products. Chapter 621 - Even the Reporters Are Crazy About the Skincare Products

Chapter 621: Even the Reporters Are Crazy About the Skincare Products

The reporters, who originally doubted Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master, immediately denied her identity after hearing what Ye Nanxi said. That was because everyone knew that Taoist Masters looked at Feng Shui, read peoples fortune or caught ghosts, but they had never heard that Taoist Masters also knew how to develop skincare products. So, after what Ye Nanxi said, those reporters immediately thought that the title of Taoist Master might only be a gimmick. So, no one asked about her identity as a Taoist Master anymore. Instead, they asked about those skincare products, especially the female reporters, who were even more excited. Thisdy developed Three Treasures new skincare products. So, whats the rtionship between thisdy and the Du family? Is she the Young Lady of the Du family? Miss, since you developed the products, does that mean you have some stocks? Um can you sell me a few boxes of whitening facial masks? Go away, youre so shameless. She doesnt know you at all. Why should she sell them to you?d But Miss, Im willing to pay twice the price for a bottle of e removal solution. Can you sell it to me? Im not greedy. Just one bottle will do. Please. Pfft, who were you calling shameless just then? Move, move, are you paying double? Ill pay triple! The male reporters, who had been squeezed to the back unknowingly: When women became crazy, they instantly became strong! Hey, Sister Nanxi, are you holding Three Treasures facial masks and e removal solution? A sharp-eyed female reporter saw the bag in Ye Nanxis hand and her eyes couldnt help lighting up. Before Ye Nanxi replied, another female reporter spoke first excitedly. Right, right, right, thats the bag of Three Treasures. Although theres no logo on the back, Im certain that its the bag of Three Treasures! Sister Nanxi, the bag seems to be quite heavy. Why dont you sell me two boxes, no, one box, just one box of whitening facial masks? Ill pay you three times the price, alright? Sister Nanxi, Ill pay four times the price! Ill pay five times! Six times! Looking at the group of female reporters who were bidding crazily, Lu Zijia couldnt help blinking. Even though she already knew that the whitening facial masks and e removal solution were very popr, she had never thought that they could make people so crazy. She finally saw how crazy women in this world were. It seemed that she could still make more skincare products. Judging from the current situation, she wouldnt have to worry that she wouldnt be able to sell them. Master, lets go quickly! If we dont go now, theyll definitelye up to snatch them! Seeing that the bids rose more than ten times, Ye Nanxi quickly asked Lu Zijia next to her to slip away. She spent so much effort to get these skincare products. She wouldnt sell them even for a hundred times the price, let alone a dozen times. After all, she didnt even have enough for herself! After parting with Lu Zijia, Ye Nanxi returned to the crew reluctantly. Ah, Nanxi, are you alright? Hu Jingqiao is too cruel. Qin Zheng, the manager who rushed back to the crew after seeing the news, immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Nanxi return. But Hu Jingqiao brought this upon herself. After the news went out, she definitely wouldnt be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore, but thats already easy on her. Nanxi, you must fight thewsuit that needs to be fought. If you let it go easily, people will still bully you in the future. Qin Zheng said furiously. Chapter 622 - A Bad Feeling

Chapter 622: A Bad Feeling

Ye Nanxi nodded. I understand. Dont worry, Sister Qin. I know what to do. Good that you know. Qin Zheng patted her shoulderfortingly and a ttering smile immediately appeared on her face as if she thought of something. Nanxi, do I treat you well? Hearing Qin Zhengs tone, Ye Nanxi immediately got goosebumps out of anger and she looked vignt at the same time. Sister Qin, just say what you want. Im scared seeing you like this! Why are you scared? I dont eat people. Qin Zheng said a bit speechlessly. Ye Nanxi: ... She didnt eat people, but she was even scarier than eating people! Ye Nanxi didnt say anything and Qin Zheng didnt mind either. She continued, Nanxi, did you get the new products of Three Treasures from Master Lu? Since I always treat you so well, why dont you sell me a few boxes of whitening facial masks and a few bottles of e removal solution? Ye Nanxi: !!! A few boxes? A few bottles? She only had five boxes of facial masks and five bottles of e removal solution, but Sister Qin wanted a few boxes and a few bottles from her! Impossible, absolutely impossible! / No! Ye Nanxi immediately jumped to the side and looked at her manager with vignce. I only have five boxes and five bottles in total. If I sell them all to you, what about me? As soon as Qin Zheng heard that there were five boxes and five bottles, her eyes immediately brightened. Then, sell me two boxes of facial masks and two bottles of e removal solution. Please, Nanxi, just sell them to me, please. For the sake of her own skin, Qin Zheng, who was a famous top manager in thepany, hadpletely forgotten about her image at this moment. This showed how charming the skincare products were. After being tortured for more than an hour, Ye Nanxi finally raised her hands in surrender and promised to give her manager a box of whitening facial masks and two bottles of e removal solution. Although Qin Zheng was a bit dissatisfied, it was better than nothing. She had been sitting in front of theputer for more than two weeks, but she had never been able to get a box of facial masks or a bottle of e removal solution. Those people who tried to fight with her over the products simply had demonic speed! She heard that the website of Three Treasures had even been down because of those people with demonic speed several times! Ye Nanxi originally thought that she would still have four boxes of facial masks and three bottles of e removal solution left, but when she saw Zhang Junning, who came to find her, she immediately had a bad feeling. Sister Junning, arent you filming your scenes tomorrow? Why are you here? Even though Ye Nanxi had a bad feeling, she still braced herself and went forward. After all, having one more friend was better than having one more enemy. Besides, Zhang Junning was indeed a nice person. Im here to apologize to you. Zhang Junning sized up Ye Nanxi and only heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that she wasnt injured. Apologize? Ye Nanxi looked confused. Yeah! Zhang Junning nodded. I originally intended to introduce your role to Hu Jingqiao, but I think youre more suitable for it, so... Hu Jingqiao might have done something extreme because she was unwilling to ept it. Nanxi, Im really sorry. I almost ruined your reputation. After saying that, Zhang Junning bowed and apologized to Ye Nanxi with a sincere look. Ye Nanxi couldnt help but be stunned for a second. Then, she was startled by Zhang Junnings actions and she quickly went forward to stop her. Its alright, its alright. Thats not your fault, Sister Junning. After all, no one would have thought of this. Besides, I should be thanking you, Sister Junning. If it werent for you, I probably wouldnt be able to join Director Liangs crew. Chapter 623 - Master Lus Online Store Is a Knock-Off Shop?

Chapter 623: Master Lus Online Store Is a Knock-Off Shop?

Zhang Junning smiled and shook her head. I really think youre more suitable. Besides, you had to pass the audition even after I mentioned it to Director Liang. So, you got this rolepletely with your own ability. Dont think about anything else. Ye Nanxi understood what she meant and agreed with a smile. The two of them chatted for a while more and Zhang Junning suddenly talked about the skincare products. Ye Nanxis heart immediately skipped a beat and that bad feeling became stronger. Well, Nanxi, I heard that you bought Three Treasures new products. If you got a lot, I wonder if you can sell me a box or two? Zhang Junning had already taken some from Ye Nanxi thest time and was asking her for more again this time, so she was a bit embarrassed. However, she was truly helpless. Huh? Well... Sister Junning, arent you the endorser of Three Treasures? Didnt Three Treasures... Ye Nanxi looked a bit pitiful. / Her manager had just taken her a box and two bottles of skincare products, and now someone wanted some from her again. Could she say that she was about to die of heartache? Three Treasures has already sent me a lot of products, but I have a lot of rtives and friends, so... Zhang Junning exined a bit awkwardly. Even though she made an agreement with the people in Three Treasures that they would give her the priority of getting the products, there was a limited amount of stock. She had no choice but toe and take other peoples products. Even though it was a bit unkind, it was better than having a headache when her rtives and friends urged her every day. Perhaps she could return them to Nanxi when she had more in the future. Ye Nanxi: ... Although Ye Nanxi was extremely heartbroken, she still gave Zhang Junning two boxes of facial masks and a bottle of e removal solution in the end. After all, Zhang Junning had given her a lot of resources during this period of time, so it was only right that she repaid her. Watching Zhang Junning leave, Ye Nanxi couldnt help but exim. This must be what her father meant when he said, There must be gains and losses! However, she suddenly didnt want any gains anymore. What should she do? While Ye Nanxi wasughing wryly, Lu Zijia, who found an order on her online stores after returning to the Mu family, was in a very good mood. Even though the other party only ordered one Vitality Pill, it was still better than having no business, right? Besides, as long as someone dared to try it, there would definitely be someone who came back to buy more. By then, there would naturally be more people who knew what was good. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia delivered the goods to the first customer of her online store as quickly as possible. When Lu Zijia was setting up the online store, she had already learned from Mu Yunhao how to get someone to deliver the products. So, even though it was the first time she called for delivery, she didnt make any mistakes. Meanwhile, inside a towering mountain. In one of the rooms in a huge, ancient house. A man in his early twenties was staring at theputer in front of him with frustration. Ahhh!! I just took a call. Why did my hand suddenly slip? If I return the product now, will it be toote? Will I be cklisted? Looking at the item that had already been delivered, Zhang Munian suddenly had the urge to cry. 500,000 yuan, he actually bought a Vitality Pill that he knew was fake at first nce with 500,000 yuan. If his father knew about this, he would definitely scold him for being a prodigal again. However, he was truly wronged this time. He was even more wronged than Doue. If it werent for his brother calling him, why would he suddenly make the order? No, this cost 500,000 yuan, which was almost his entire fortune. Even if he would be cklisted, he had to return it! Thinking of this, Zhang Munian controlled the mouse to click on the return button, but... F*ck! Why cant I return it? Once delivered, no return is allowed? F*ck, f*ck, this is a knock-off shop. Its definitely a knock-off shop! Chapter 624 - Number One Elixir Store

Chapter 624: Number One Elixir Store

Three dayster. Knock, knock... Master, heres your package. Zhang Munian, who was browsing the Inte attentively, was startled by the sudden knocking on the door. His biggest hobby in life was surfing the Inte and online stores. However, his father hated this biggest hobby of his life the most, so he scolded him terribly every time he saw him do so. So, he always closed the door when he was browsing the Inte and online stores, in case his father suddenly came. My Dad didnt see it, did he? Zhang Munian opened the door and first stuck his head out to look around, then asked the disciple who delivered the package for him softly. That disciple was already used to Zhang Munians crazy look. Dont worry, Third Master. Master went out this morning and hasnte back yet. That disciple replied with a smile. Hearing that, Zhang Munian immediately heaved a sigh of relief and instantly took the delivery box in that disciples hand. / Thanks, Ill treat you to a meal next time. After saying this, Zhang Munian closed the door, looking like he was doing something that couldnt be seen. The disciple who was locked outside the door: ... In fact, what he hadnt said was that Eldest Master was back. After closing the door, Zhang Munian was excited and he couldnt wait to open the package. However, when he saw the palm-sized wooden box inside the box, he couldnt help but feel shocked. He remembered that he ordered a new game console, which was at least the size of two palms. Why did it shrink so much all of a sudden? Did they send the wrong one? Apparently, Zhang Munian hadpletely forgotten about the order he made by mistake three days ago. Although Zhang Munian was confused, he still picked up the small wooden box and opened it immediately. The moment he opened it, a strong smell of medicine rushed at him, which made Zhang Munian feel refreshed. A... A pill?! Looking at the brown pill that was emitting a strong medicinal smell in the wooden box, Zhang Munian was stunned. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Zhang Munians mind and he quickly looked at the delivery receipt. Number One Elixir Store! After seeing the name of the store on the delivery receipt, Zhang Munian immediately looked like he was struck by lightning and waspletely dumbfounded. Its actually real. Its actually a real pill! God! This... This is simply a wonder! When he made the wrong order before, Zhang Munian was still certain that it would be a fake pill. After all, pills nowadays were all precious. People didnt even have enough for their own men, so how could anyone possibly sell pills? And someone was selling pills on an online store. That person was obviously trying to get reported! But now, it seemed that there were really weirdos in this world! Smelling the tempting medicinal fragrance, Zhang Munian couldnt help but directly swallow the pill. The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth. Zhang Munian smacked his lips. The taste was much better than the pills he had eaten before. However, before he made moreparisons, he felt a powerful force spreading into his meridians. Zhang Munian was shocked and he quickly started meditating. Two hourster. Afterpletely digesting the medicinal power of the pill, Zhang Munian opened his eyes with ecstasy. Feeling that his strength had obviously increased, Zhang Munian suddenly jumped up like a child. Haha, Im so lucky! He found a real pill store by surfing the Inte, and the quality of the pills was even better than those refined by the alchemists in his family. Now, his father wouldnt scold him for being prodigal, would he? He might even be rewarded with a huge amount of money. By that time, he would be a tycoon again! Chapter 625 - The Peerless Genius Who Replaced Mu Tianyan

Chapter 625: The Peerless Genius Who Reced Mu Tianyan

Zhang Munian was a man of action. Thinking of this, he immediately started moving. However, hepletely forgot what that disciple said just then that his father was out and hadnte back yet. After looking around the huge house, Zhang Munian suddenly remembered that his father was not at home! Regarding his own stupidity, Zhang Munian almost spurted out blood. In the vi of the eldest family of the Mu family. Master, Second Lady is back! The butler rushed to the living room and reported to Mu Liren excitedly. Hearing what the butler said, Mu Liren, who was originally worried, was immediately delighted in his mind. Shiyou is back? Great! Great! Finally, Jinfeng might be saved. Thinking of this, Mu Liren immediately got up and walked towards the door. Father, Im back. Mu Liren had only walked a few steps when a cold-looking woman in a white dress appeared at the door. This woman was Mu Lirens second daughter, Mu Shiyou, who took Mu Tianyans ce in the family. Before Mu Liren spoke, Mu Shiyou continued, Father, you said something happened to my brother. What happened? Mu Liren originally wanted to chat with his daughter, but after hearing what she said, he immediately felt sorrowful. Shiyou, you must help your brother this time. Mu Tianyan, that bastard, crippled your brother. If you dont help your brother, hell be disabled for the rest of his life. Speaking of this, Mu Liren was both heartbroken and resentful. He couldnt wait to kill Mu Tianyan with his own hands to take revenge for his son. However, he knew very well that he didnt have the ability, so he could only let his daughter take revenge for his son. What? Mu Tianyan? How dare he! Hearing that her brother was crippled by Mu Tianyan, whom she thought was already a piece of trash, got extremely furious in her mind. This feeling was like being pped on the head by Mu Tianyan, totally stripping her of her dignity. Why wouldnt he dare? That bastard doesnt put our family in his eyes at all because the Great Elder has his back! He can cripple your brother this time. My old life will probably be gone next time. Honey, youre the peerless genius of the Mu family now. You cant be suppressed by that bastard again! Mu Liren put all the me on Mu Tianyan without mentioning anything about what they did and he even instigated Mu Shiyou. Hm! How dare he! Mu Shiyou sneered and looked even more arrogant. Hes just a piece of trash right now. Does he still think hes the peerless genius from before? Even if the Great Elder can protect him for a while, he cant protect him forever! How dare he cripple my brother? Ill make him wish he were dead! As soon as she finished talking, Mu Shiyou shed and went to the old mansion of the Mu family quickly. Seeing this, Mu Liren didnt stop her, but showed a cold andcent look instead. Mu Tianyan, lets see who can save you this time! Ill make you regret what you did to my son! Meanwhile, at the old mansion of the Mu family. Lu Zijia, who had no idea that someone wasing to find trouble, was packing the pills happily at this moment. Madame, what are you doing? Mu Yunhao came into the living room from outside and couldnt help feeling a bit strange when he saw Lu Zijia directly sitting on the carpet and putting pills into small wooden boxes. Because the pills their Madame gave them usually were in jade bottles. Chapter 626 - Someone’s Here Looking for Trouble

Chapter 626: Someones Here Looking for Trouble

Im packing the products for the customers! Lu Zijias hands kept working as she replied casually. Three days ago, someone bought a pill in her elixir store and another person bought five more just now. She looked at the username and found that it was the same name, so she knew it was a return customer. With a return customer, she wouldnt have to worry about no one buying her pills in the future. Customers? Mu Yunhao was first startled. When he saw the delivery orders in Lu Zijias hands, he immediately understood. However, wasnt it unnecessary for her to pack and deliver the products, since it was their own people who made the orders? Why was Madame still packing the products? Yeah, hes a customer who came back to buy more. He only bought one at first, but now hes ordering five at once. In order to continue attracting him to return, I even gave him a Xuanyun Pill for free! Speaking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help showing a heartbroken look. Mu Yunhao couldnt help looking shocked when he heard that. He looked at Lu Zijia as if he had seen a ghost. Their Madame was the most stingy one among the misers. Even the discount she gave their Second Master was only 0.01% off. And now, she was so generous as to give her customers an offer of buy five get one free? Were pigs flying? Madame is so generous! Mu Yunhao said a bit emotionlessly. Lu Zijia shrugged and said with a helpless look, I have no choice. Business isnt doing well right now. If I dont give them some benefits, I wont be able to sell my pills. Mu Yunhao: If other people heard this, they would probably be so enraged that they spurted out blood, wouldnt they? The precious pills that were so hard to find for other people became something that couldnt be sold in Madames hands After packing the pills, Lu Zijia was about to take out her phone and call the deliveryman to collect the packages when she suddenly heard a voice from outside. Mu Tianyan, get out here! Hearing that voice, Mu Yunhaos expression changed and a touch of coldness shed through his eyes. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her mouth curved into a faint smile. Is someone here to find trouble? Even the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect didnt dare to break into the old mansion of the Mu family recklessly. But now, not only did someone break in, but she also dared to speak so rudely. This showed that this person either had a noble status or was much stronger than them. And she was more like the former one. Its Mu Shiyou, Mu Lirens second daughter. Shes also the second genius who took Second Masters position in the Mu family. Speaking of the second genius, Mu Yunhaos eyes were full of ridicule. Apparently, he didnt acknowledge this second genius. The second genius? Lu Zijia put down the packed pills, patted her hands, got up and walked out. My favorite thing to do is to challenge geniuses. Xiao Hao, dont fight with me over the chanceter. Mu Tianyan was right. Mu Liren really asked his daughter to take revenge for his son. However, it was still uncertain who would take revenge! Mu Yunhao: Why did he feel like Madame treated Mu Shiyou as her love rival? Mu Tianyan, get out here and die! Mu Shiyou stood on the iron gate of the old mansion of the Mu family and nced at the guards not far away from her with disdain in her eyes. As if those guards were ants that she could crush anytime in her eyes. Mu Shiyou, dont go too far! Mu Qi stood out and said furiously. Hm! Mu Shiyou snorted coldly and said arrogantly, Why has the once great man be a coward now? But its useless to be a coward. I came here today to take revenge for my brother. Even if the Great Elder knows about this, hell definitely not me me. If he wants to me someone, he can only me Mu Tianyan for being an inobedient piece of trash! Chapter 627 - Master, You’re So Cruel. You Want to Eat a Cat!

Chapter 627: Master, Youre So Cruel. You Want to Eat a Cat!

Hearing what Mu Shiyou said, the expressions of Mu Qi and the others immediately became sullen. If it werent because of Mu Shiyous identity and they didnt want to cause trouble for their Second Master, they would have already started fighting with Mu Shiyou. What are you doing? While Mu Qi and the others were feeling indignant, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them. They turned around and saw that it was indeed their Madame. Mu Qis eyes glittered and he immediately told her what happened, pointing at Mu Shiyou at the same time. Madame, you came just in time. She called Second Master a piece of trash. Mu Shiyou was quite talented. She was probably more powerful than any of them right now. If they were to fight, they probably wouldnt end well. However, it would be different if Madame fought with her. Madame might not be stronger than them, but her movements were unpredictable and she could often win by surprise. They admired her from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Zijia blinked and looked up at Mu Shiyou who was standing high above. She tilted her head and said in confusion, You called my man a piece of trash? Why? Seeing Lu Zijias harmless look, the corners of Mu Qi and the others couldnt help twitching. Madame really liked to y dumb! However, Madame did it very sessfully. As expected, Mu Shiyou only nced at her coldly with disgust in her eyes. Get out of my way! Lu Zijia smiled. Sure, but you must demonstrate it to me once, or I wont move. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she suddenly jumped up and shot at Mu Shiyou like a cannonball. She was so fast that Mu Shiyou couldnt fight back at all and could only protect her heart. Bang! Poof! Lu Zijia used 100% of her internal energy to make the attack and she knocked Mu Shiyou away, making Mu Shiyou her spurt out a mouthful of blood in the air. Lu Zijia could sense Mu Shiyous strength. Mu Shiyou was at level four of Ancient Martial Arts and she was only at the peak of the second level of Qi practicing. Even if she could challenge someone beyond her level, she was still weaker than Mu Shiyou. So, she could only take the initiative while the other party was unaware. Before Mu Shiyou could react, Lu Zijia continued to chase after her. At the same time, she called out the golden pagoda and threw it at Mu Shiyou. Argh! Master, you cant do this. Im a cat now, a cat! How can you treat a cat so violently? Master, youre so bad! The golden pagoda, which was suddenly thrown out, immediately screamed andined about its master at the same time. So what if Im violent? If I dont win today, Ill make you into stew directly! Lu Zijia threatened it fiercely. The golden pagoda was truly bing more and more talkative. Argh! Master, youre so cruel! You want to eat cats! I dont want to be made into a stew! The golden pagoda, which was stimted by its master, immediately showed its sharp ws when it was getting close to Mu Shiyou and scratched her cold, arrogant face. Argh! The pain on Mu Shiyous left cheek made her scream and she covered her face subconsciously. When she felt the moisture on her hand and smelled the smell of blood, Mu Shiyous expression became ferocious for a second. This bastard dared to scratch. It dared to scratch her face. It deserved to die! It deserved to die! Mu Shiyou was extremely furious. She raised the long sword in her hand and shed at the golden pagoda, as if she wanted to cut it in half. Chapter 628 - Master, I’m Here. Watch me!

Chapter 628: Master, Im Here. Watch me!

Ouch! Master, help!!! Looking at the sharp sword that was shing at it, the golden pagoda barked and ran far away swiftly. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda turned into a cat, but it barked like a dog. That was really enough! Looking at the cat that ran so fast, Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. Was Was this really a cat? Was it really not a magic cat demon? Otherwise, how could it possibly be faster than Mu Shiyou? Mu Shiyou, who missed, could no longer maintain the cold and arrogant look on her face. She stared at the ck cat that was pointing its butt at her fiercely. Boohoo, Master, her eyes are so scary, so scary. Master, attack, or this scary woman will cut me in half! The golden pagoda wiggled its butt at Mu Shiyou as it pretended to be pitiful to its master. It was too smart! Lu Zijia, who had just taken out the alchemy furnace from the space, almost threw the furnace in her hand at the golden pagoda. However, seeing that they were on the same side now, she forced herself to hold back and threw it at Mu Shiyou instead. Go, Master, go, Master. Master, youre awesome! Seeing that its master was attacking courageously, the golden pagoda immediately became a cheerleader and cheered for its master excitedly. Lu Zijia ignored the cheers of the golden pagoda. The moment she threw out the alchemy furnace, she dashed behind Mu Shiyou and pped her back again. However, she didnt injure Mu Shiyou this time. Hmph! You want to ambush me? In your dreams! After Mu Shiyou dodged the alchemy furnace that was thrown at her and Lu Zijias attack. She immediately retaliated fiercely and the sharp sword shining with cold light shed at Lu Zijias waist again and again. Knowing that there was no chance of winning if they fought head-on, Lu Zijia could only dodge constantly, waiting for the right moment to attack. You only know how to dodge. What kind of Martial Artist are you? Seeing Lu Zijia dodge her attacks time and time again, Mu Shiyou was enraged and she gnashed her teeth in hatred. However, she couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia at the moment and her eyes turned red with anger. Lu Zijia smiled at her innocently. Dodging is also a skill. Besides, Im not a Martial Artist. How would a Martial Artist beparable to a cultivator? When the cultivation level of both parties was low, there might not be any obvious difference, but as their cultivation level got higher and higher, the difference between the two would be more obvious. For example, Martial Artists had only ten levels. Level ten was the peak of the strong in this world. However, the peak of the strong in this world was just the foundation for cultivators. Above the Foundation Establishment Level, there was still the Golden Core Level. This was a height that Martial Artists in this world could never reach, and this was the difference between Martial Artists and cultivators. Master, Master, Im here. Watch me! The moment Mu Shiyou let down her guard against it, the golden pagoda immediately jumped up and scratched the back of Mu Shiyous head fiercely with its sharp w. Lu Zijia cooperated with it and tried her best to keep Mu Shiyou busy so that she couldnt be distracted. sh After the golden pagoda seeded in attacking with its w, it immediately ran for its life at the fastest speed without hesitation. Damn animal! Mu Shiyou, who got scratched on the back of her head, got furious and started attacking even more fiercely. Tut-tut, this despicable woman has so much dandruff. Master, look, the dandruff is stuck on my w and theres even blood. Ew, so disgusting. The golden pagoda raised its w that it used to make an attack sessfully and said something disdainful, but looking very proud on its cat face. This must be what people meant by speaking with ones tongue in ones cheek! Chapter 629 - Is It Really Good for Madame to be So Naughty?

Chapter 629: Is It Really Good for Madame to be So Naughty?

Lu Zijia, who was in the middle of the battle, rolled her eyes rudely and ignored the arrogant golden pagodapletely. Its master was fighting with her life and death right now, yet this pagoda was still acting arrogant. It was simply digging its own grave! With such an unreliable contract spirit, Lu Zijia felt so frustrated. An hourter. Master, go! Shes almost out of breath. Oh no, her internal energy is almost depleted. Kill her when shes weak. Master, dont be soft-hearted! Noticing that Mu Shiyous breath was getting unstable, the golden pagoda squatting on the gate of the Mu family was immediately excited. Lu Zijia nced over faintly with a gaze that seemed to be saying, When have I been a soft-hearted person? Being kind to the enemy was being cruel to herself. She would be a fool if she was soft-hearted! Seeing Mu Shiyou, who stabbed at her with all her strength, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled creepily and jumped up abruptly. Before Mu Shiyou could change her move, Lu Zijia stepped on her head with her heavy weight. The golden pagoda jumped and bit Mu Shiyous hand that was holding the sword. Argh! The overloaded weight made Mu Shiyou bend her legs instantly and she instantly knelt on the ground. Together with the severe pain in her hand, she finally couldnt help but scream. Hm! How dare you hit my master? Ill bite you to death, scratch you, and even disfigure your face. Ill make you, this crazy woman, too ashamed to face anyone in the future. The moment Mu Shiyou lost the long sword in her hand, the golden pagoda immediately attacked her, deliberately on her face. With a few scratches, a few more streaks of blood appeared on Mu Shiyous arrogant face. Lu Zijia didnt stop the golden pagoda, but showed a satisfied look instead. It was indeed her contract spirit. That was what it should do. Even though she couldnt kill this woman, this woman scolded her man just then. She had to teach her a lesson no matter what. Otherwise, she would really think that there was no one protecting her man! I suggest you dont act rashly. Otherwise, itll be bad if I break your neck identally. Noticing that Mu Shiyou was moving, Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and warned her in a faint tone. Mu Shiyou stopped what she was doing and her face was distorted. mes almost spouted out of her eyes. Get down! Mu Shiyou growled as she gritted her teeth. Her eyes were so red that they seemed to be stained with ayer of blood. She had been superior since she was little. Even when she went to the main family of the Mu family and was suppressed by Mu Tianyan, she was still a superior genius. She had never been stepped on like this before! The humiliation in her heart made Mu Shiyou almost go crazy, but she dared not to act rashly. Even though she had no idea what Lu Zijia was trying to do, she knew that if she wasnt confident enough to beat Lu Zijia with one attack, her neck would probably be broken or her head would be smashed by Lu Zijia. She didnt want any of these consequences to happen. Im noting down. Im noting down. What can you do about it? Lu Zijia wiggled her body deliberately and stepped on the ground, looking very unhappy. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were watching quietly on the side: Was it really good for Madame to be so naughty? Mu Shiyou, the second genius, must hate Madame to death right now, right? But it was fine. They were destined to be enemies anyway. What difference would it make if she hated her more or less? Chapter 630 - Did You Have a Fling With Her?

Chapter 630: Did You Have a Fling With Her?

Argh!!! Mu Shiyou, who had never been humiliated like this, suddenly screamed in a high pitch like she had lost her mind. Luckily, there were no neighbors around the old mansion of the Mu family, or they would definitely be frightened. When Lu Zijia thought that she couldnt bear the humiliation in her mind and would have a mental breakdown, Mu Shiyou suddenly became rational again. Mu Yunhao, are you going to watch her humiliate me like this? Lu Zijia looked surprised. What Mu Shiyou said sounded weird no matter what! She immediately looked at Mu Yunhao with a strange look. Xiao Hao, did you have a fling with her? Xiao Hao seemed quite reliable normally. Why would he fall for such a woman who pretended to be cold and arrogant? Was this his cup of tea? Tut-tut, she really couldnt tell! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao with an even stranger gaze. / Mu Yunhao: !!! Madames imagination was totally too vivid, alright? How would he possibly have a fling with Mu Shiyou? Even if all the women in the world died, he would never fall for a woman like Mu Shiyou! Besides, he was even pped by this woman three years ago and suffered internal injuries! Madame, youre thinking too much. Mu Yunhaoined about Lu Zijias gaze in his mind and showed a frustrated look on the outside. Oh? Really? Lu Zijia tilted her head and immediately nodded seriously. Thats good you didnt have a fling with her. Thats good. Otherwise, Ill be embarrassed. Mu Yunhao: ... Madame would also be embarrassed? He really didnt see that. Mu Yunhao! Who exactly is this woman? Ask her to get down here immediately, or Ill tell the leader of the Mu family about your evilness when I get back. By then, even if youre not killed, youll definitely be severely punished. Dont me me for not reminding you! With a sullen face, Mu Shiyou warned and threatened Mu Yunhao fiercely. Pfft! Before Mu Yunhao spoke, Lu Zijia sneered first. Ive never heard that people who have already been kicked out of the family will still be restrained by the original family. Severely punished? Miss Mu Shiyou, I think youre not having a clear mind. Why dont I help wake you up? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she immediately increased the force of her feet and almost broke Mu Shiyous neck. You...! Feeling the increasing weight on her head, Mu Shiyou only felt that her head was about to be crushed. Why? Do you still want to ask who I am? Lu Zijias eyes glittered slightly as she thought of a pretty good idea. Did your father not tell you? That cant be? If youre here for revenge, your father should at least remind you. Otherwise, if youre not careful, you might fail to take revenge and even get killed instead. Or does your father think I wouldnt dare to kill you? Why dont we have a bet? Lets bet if I dare to kill you. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up into a charming and evil curve, making people feel extremely dangerous. You! What Lu Zijia said made Mu Shiyou panic instantly, but she controlled herself not to think about it. At least, she couldnt think about it right now. She definitely couldnt be instigated by this cunning b*tch! Lu Zijia didnt care about her reaction. She bent her right hand slightly and sucked the long sword that Mu Shiyou dropped on the ground to her hand, putting the sharp de against Mu Shiyous fragile neck. You still havent answered me. Do you want to bet or not? Mu Shiyous chest heaved violently. The coldness on her neck made her body tense. Chapter 631 - Master Lu Has a Strong Taste

Chapter 631: Master Lu Has a Strong Taste

Not answering? Then, Ill choose for you. Lu Zijia sounded very calm, so calm that there was no emotion or temperature at all. People couldnt help feeling a chill in their hearts. Lu Zijia only exerted a little force with her hand that was holding the long sword and blood immediately gushed out of Mu Shiyous neck, dying her clothes red. Madame! Seeing that Lu Zijia really injured Mu Shiyou, Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling shocked. Mu Shiyou was now a disciple of the main family, who was the focus of training. If anything happened to her, the main family would definitely not let them go. However, Lu Zijia didnt seem to hear him at all. She didnt even look at him. Red. This is pretty. What do you think? Lu Zijias bright eyes were extremely cold. She exerted more force on her hand and the blood that was already flowing out quickly immediately surged out and soon dyed half of Mu Shiyous clothes red. Im asking you a question. Why arent you answering? How boring. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly, looking very frustrated. How dare you! I am the disciple that the main family of the Mu family focuses on, and the student of the leader of the family. If you dare to kill me, dont even think about living as well! The piercing pain on her neck and the blood that she was losing quickly made Mu Shiyous body tremble slightly. However, she still gritted her teeth and stood firm, certain that Lu Zijia wouldnt really dare to kill her. Haha, really? Lu Zijia sneered and said in a cold and ruthless voice, If your father didnt tell you, Ill tell you. Im a lunatic. Tell me, would a lunatic care about life and death? No, a lunatic wouldnt care about life and death. Oh right, lunatics love to torture people for fun. Do you know how they torture people? You shouldnt be able to guess it. Let me tell you. Do you know what a human stick is? It means that after I cut off your limbs, youll be soaked in the medicinal bath as a specimen. Oh right, in order not to waste food, dont worry, Ill make your limbs into some dishes and feed you piece by piece. I believe youll like it. Lu Zijia said as she chuckled. She looked totally as terrifying as a lunatic! Even the golden pagoda, who knew that its master was acting, couldnt help shaking its cat body fiercely. Its masters acting skills were really getting more and more profound and exquisite. People who didnt know anything would really think that its master was a real lunatic. The expressions of Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help changing. Yunhao, Madame She isnt really Bah, what are you talking about? Madame is so impressive. How would she be a lunatic? But many lunatics and perverts are very impressive in certain aspects Mu Yunhao: Lu Zijia, who heard their conversation, couldnt help twitching the corners of her mouth fiercely. If it werent that this wasnt the time, she would definitely give those guys a knock on their heads. Damn, what kind of gaze was that? Oh right, do you like spicy food? How about stir-frying your hand? Ah, I dont think so. I still need to feed you to the worms. If you eat something with a strong taste and the worms wont eat your flesh, what should I do? Hm, Ill let you eat something light. Steaming is good. Lu Zijia said as she nodded, as if she was satisfied with her own considerations. Mu Yunhao and the others: !!! Arent you the one with a strong taste, Madame? Shut up. Stop talking. Stop talking! When Lu Zijia was about to speak again, Mu Shiyou finally couldnt stand it anymore and screamed in devastation. Her body, which was originally trembling slightly, started to tremble even more violently. Chapter 632 - Madame Is Demanding Too Much

Chapter 632: Madame Is Demanding Too Much

Noticing Mu Shiyous breakdown, Lu Zijia curled the corners of her mouth slightly and didnt shut up. How can I not talk? If you dont know about it, how are you going to cooperate with me? Mu Yunhao and the others: !!! She wanted to make her a human stick and even asked her to cooperate. Madame was really demanding too much! However, it also matched the style of their Madame... Enough, enough! Im not betting. Im not betting! Mu Shiyous body trembled violently, but she had to suppress it firmly. Because the long sword on her neck didnt move away. If her movement was slightly bigger, she would undoubtedly be digging her own grave. No? But what if I want to? Lu Zijia frowned in displeasure and the sword on Mu Shiyous neck immediately moved forward a bit. As the blood flowed out quickly, Mu Shiyous face gradually turned pale. / What exactly do you want? Mu Shiyou still maintained a cold look on the outside, but her tone unconsciously becamepromising. At the same time, her tightly clenched hands also betrayed her frightened mood at this moment. She had been used to having a smooth life since she was little and had never been treated like this by anyone. Let alone bleeding, she had never even been hit gently by someone. However, if she was a bit careless today, she might die at her own sword. This feeling of being on the verge of dying made a hint of fear appear in Mu Shiyous heart unconsciously. Compared to ordinary people, Martial Artists were more afraid of death, because the stronger someone was, the more afraid they were of dying. Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth in satisfaction. Simple. p your mouth and say that youre a piece of trash until Im satisfied. Otherwise, Ill let you know how crazy I am. Lu Zijia said as she waved the long sword in her hand. With a swishing sound, a wound so deep that her bones could be seen appeared on Mu Shiyous arm. Argh! The sharp pain in the right arm made Mu Shiyou scream immediately. Her already pale face immediately turned extremely pale. At this moment, she could no longer maintain the coldness and arrogance on the outside and her superior attitude. I dont have much patience. Ill give you ten seconds. Lu Zijia didnt care about her scream. She turned the long sword in her hand and pointed the shining, cold long sword at her thigh. The threat was obvious. Dont go too far! Mu Shiyou looked as ferocious as a devil and her eyes were full of deep hatred. Five, four... Lu Zijia ignored her anger and continued counting down for her. Mu Yunhao! If I die, not only this lunatic will die with me, youll all die too! Unable to threaten Lu Zijia, Mu Shiyou could only try threatening Mu Yunhao anxiously. However, although Mu Yunhao was worried, he had no intention of stopping her. He believed that Madame wasnt a reckless person. Since she dared to do this, she must have her own considerations. Thinking of this, Mu Yunhao looked away and stopped gazing at Mu Shiyous ferocious face. Mu Yunhaos attitude made Mu Shiyou so furious that she almost spurted out blood again. One... Lu Zijias eyes were cold and she deliberately slowed down the countdown, giving people a creepy and chilling feeling. Wait! When the sword was about to pierce her thigh, Mu Shiyoupromised in the end. Because she didnt dare to gamble with her life. Chapter 633 - The Violent Master Lu

Chapter 633: The Violent Master Lu

Because even if the main family would take revenge for her after she died, she wouldnt be able toe back to life. She still had a bright future ahead of her. How could she die just like that? However, just wait. She would definitely return the humiliation she suffered today a hundred times in the future! She was going to make this lunatic, who dared to hurt her, suffer worse than being dead! Hurry up, I dont have much patience. Even though the sword in Lu Zijias hand stopped moving forward, it was still pressed against Mu Shiyous legs. If she moved forward a bit more, Mu Shiyou would start bleeding. p! Im a piece of trash. Mu Shiyou repressed the humiliation in her mind that almost drowned her sanity. She raised her trembling hand and pped herself as she gritted her teeth. It wasnt that Lu Zijia didnt hear the deep hatred in her words, but she didnt care. They were destined to be enemies. It didnt matter if Mu Shiyou hated her or not. Have you not eaten? Do you want me to cut off the flesh on your thigh and make you a meal first? Lu Zijias voice was cold and ruthless. The long sword in her hand even shed Mu Shiyous thigh directly. Bright red blood immediately surged out and soon dyed the ground red. Looking at the red blood stains on her thigh, Mu Shiyous eyes were as red as a devils and the hatred in her eyes was even more terrifying. She believed that if her life wasnt in Lu Zijias hands right now, she would definitely tear Lu Zijia to pieces with her bare hands. p! Im a piece of trash! The clear sound of a p was heard by everyone present. That phrase, Im a piece of trash, was even shouted out loud. Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help but swallow when they heard that voice. That was ruthless, too ruthless. Look at how red her face was. Tut-tut, with such strength, she would probably disfigure her own face after half an hour? This move of Madame was truly impressive! Woof! Master, youre awesome. Master, youre awesome! Seeing that its masterpletely frightened Mu Shiyou, the golden pagoda immediately jumped up on the spot and kept ttering its master. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching and she immediately felt speechless. Did you forget that youre a cat and not a dog right now? Lu Zijia said speechlessly. The golden pagoda tilted its head and blurted out without thinking, I do know! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at it. Then, why are you still barking if you do? Thats a dog, alright? The golden pagoda raised its two paws and touched its face. Its baby voice was full of innocence. But there seems to be no rule in this world that cats cant bark like dogs. Lu Zijia: Alright, it won. Fifteen minutester, Lu Zijia seemed to have suddenly sensed something and she pped Mu Shiyous back fiercely. Poof! Mu Shiyou was caught off guard and she was pped by Lu Zijias hard. She immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Mu Shiyou was already injured before, and now, she suffered a hard p. She immediately felt the blood in her chest surging. Apparently, she had quite serious internal injuries. You! Being attacked by Lu Zijia again, Mu Shiyou was furious, but she couldnt do anything about it. Her hatred for Lu Zijia immediately rose to a higher level in her mind. Lu Zijia ignored her anger. She moved her feet and directly kicked her over, then quickly stayed away from her. Then, she seemed to realize something again and she quickly threw the long sword in her hand aside. Mu Yunhao and the others: ??? What happened? Why did Madame, who was so domineering a moment ago, suddenly look like she was guilty? Chapter 634 - Madam, Are You Tired?

Chapter 634: Madam, Are You Tired?

However, Mu Yunhao and the others soon knew why their Madame had such a guilty reaction. Second Master. Mu Yunhao, who noticed someone walking out of the mansion, turned around first and shouted respectfully after seeing who it was. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and nced around. He didnt stop when she saw Mu Shiyou, who was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. Madam. Mu Tianyan walked directly towards Lu Zijia. His ck eyes looked extremely deep. Lu Zijia stood upright. Hearing the man call her, she blinked innocently. Huh? Whats wrong? Mu Tianyan sized her up from head to toe. After making sure that she was not injured, he was relieved. Are you tired? Lu Zijia: ??? She thought the man would me her for hurting some, but he asked if she was tired... However, he was indeed the man she liked! / Not really. Lu Zijia showed a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum flower to the man. It looked so sweet to him. Looking at the beaming smile that she put up for him, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up unconsciously. Madam, take a rest first. Ill deal with the rest. Even though he didnt want to stop his wife from growing, he wanted to apany her while she grew. At the same time, he wanted to let her know that he was always by her side. Alright. Lu Zijia nodded obediently, showing no sign of the lunatic just then. Mu Yunhao and the others: ... Was their Second Masters focus wrong? Also, didnt Madame change her expression too quickly? Your... Your legs! You... Seeing Mu Tianyan show up, Mu Shiyou was about to make a fuss, but when she saw Mu Tianyan walking towards her, her eyes widened in disbelief. Didnt Mu Tianyan lose all his power? And werent his legs disabled so he could never stand up again in this life? Why was he able to walk normally now?! Impossible, this was impossible! Mu Tianyan didnt seem to notice her shock. With a cold look, he looked at her from above. This isnt a ce you shoulde. Get back to your home and be your genius. Mu Tianyans attitude was extremely cold. He didnt treat his cousin the way he should. But that made sense. Anyone else wouldnt have a good attitude towards their cousin, who wanted to kill them. You... You werent crippled at all. You werent crippled at all, were you? Why did you lie to the main family? Why did you do that?! Mu Shiyou ignored what Mu Tianyan said and questioned Mu Tianyan self-righteously. Mu Yunhao and the others all looked at Mu Shiyou speechlessly, as if they were looking at a fool. The leader of the Mu family came to the conclusion himself three years ago that their Second Master would only be a disabled person in the future after losing all his power. And now, Mu Shiyou said that their Second Master deceived the main family? Didnt that mean that the leader of the Mu family also deceived the entire family? Thats funny. Who would be so free to act as a disabled person? If you say that he can gain benefits, what are the benefits? Is it a benefit that he was kicked out of the main family of the Mu family? Lu Zijia found Mu Shiyous vivid imagination funny. Then, why is he fine now? Our leader clearly said that he would only be a disabled person his entire life. Why can he stand up now? Mu Shiyou was totally unable to ept that her original understanding was overthrown and her expression was full of madness. Chapter 635 - Want to Kill Her Man? Be Tortured to Death!

Chapter 635: Want to Kill Her Man? Be Tortured to Death!

For the past three years, she had been in Mu Tianyans ce and got what she had been dreaming about. If the members of the main family knew that Mu Tianyan had regained his power, her status would Thinking that she would be suppressed by Mu Tianyan again and lose the resources, status and the admiration from everyone that she had right now, she couldnt help feeling jealous and resentful. She hated Mu Tianyan for recovering and hated him for not dying back then! No, she couldnt let the main family know that Mu Tianyan had recovered. No, definitely not! Thinking of this, strong viciousness emerged in Mu Shiyous eyes unconsciously. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and an extremely dangerous, dark light shed through them quickly. This woman wanted to kill her man. She was truly not tortured badly enough! Bang! Poof! As soon as Mu Shiyou made a move, Lu Zijia quickly cast a spell and sent her flying. Mu Shiyou, who flew backwards, crashed into a big tree, making a loud sound. The severe pain in her body and the surging blood in her chest made her spurt out a mouthful of blood abruptly. This time, Mu Shiyou could not stand it anymore. After spurting out a mouthful of blood, she passed out. Mu Yunhao and the others couldnt help but swallow carefully when they saw this scene. Their Madame was truly as fierce as ever! Noticing everyones strange gaze, Lu Zijia blinked and looked at her man with an innocent look. Shes so weak. I didnt do much and shes already passed out. Mu Yunhao and the others: Mu Shiyou suffered internal injuries from the attack and was bleeding. It would be strange if she didnt pass out. If Mu Shiyou was awake and heard what Madame said just now, she would probably pass out directly from anger. Mu Tianyans eyes became gentle and he couldnt help chuckling softly. He raised his hand and pinched her cheeks gently. Hm, my wife is the best. Her wife was standing up for him and protecting him. This feeling seemed pretty good. In order to reward you, how about I cook for you myself? Before his wife became furious, Mu Tianyan retracted his mischievous hands and put his arms around her waist instead. Lu Zijias eyes brightened. Yes, yes, I want fish with pickled vegetables and spicy chicken. After the two of them confirmed their rtionship, Lu Zijia had already learned how to request for particr dishes, and Mu Tianyan had also learned to make a few of them, which he did specifically for Lu Zijia. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were single, thought that their interaction was too torturing. So, whenever that happened, they would stay far away and try not to look at them. They were just afraid that they would be tortured badly with one look. When everyone left Mu Shiyou, who passed out, and was about to leave the crime scene, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to notice something. She turned around abruptly and her originally rxed expression immediately became serious. Seeing her like this, Mu Tianyan also became vignt without being noticed and his body blocked in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly saw his small move and her heart couldnt help feeling warm. However, she didnt let her guard down either. Were almost there. Mu Yunhao and the others were extremely confused. When they were about to ask, Lu Zijia spoke first and her eyes were also staring in one direction. Even though Mu Yunhao and the others didnt understand it, they trusted Lu Zijias judgment, so they also gazed in that direction and became vignt with solemn expressions. Chapter 636 - The Arrival of Mu Tianyan’s Master (1)

Chapter 636: The Arrival of Mu Tianyans Master (1)

As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a figure that shed quickly appeared in their sight. When the person stopped, they looked at him. It turned out to be an energetic old man with white hair and a white beard. After seeing the old man clearly, Mu Yunhao and the others, who were originally nervous and vignt, immediately rxed and even showed obvious excitement and joy. Even the coldness on Mu Tianyans body weakened a bit. Only Lu Zijia, who already looked serious, became even more so. Because she could feel that the old mans cultivation level was above all of them. He was at level seven of Ancient Martial Arts! This was the strongest Martial Artist she had seen so far. After feeling the old mans cultivation level, Lu Zijia started to think quickly, hoping toe up with a solution in the shortest time possible. If it really didnt work, she could only run. As the saying went, where theres life, theres hope. She could hide and be a coward for a while and thene out to be the king of the mountains again in the future. After all, if she lost her life, she wouldnt even be able to hide, let alone being a coward. However, these thoughts of hers were immediately shattered after Mu Tianyan spoke. Master. Mu Tianyan greeted the old man respectfully. Lu Zijia: ??! Master? This old man was Mu Tianyans master, the Great Elder of the main Mu family? Damn! Why didnt he tell her in advance? She was so shocked just then! Thinking about how scared she was that she almost became a coward just then, Lu Zijia suddenly had the urge to beat Mu Tianyans master up. Unfortunately, she couldnt beat him right now The old man sized Mu Tianyan up carefully with his slightly turbid eyes. His eyes were full of gratification and there was unconceble joy and excitement in his old voice. Good, good! Theres indeed always a way out! I knew it. How would my only disciple possibly live his life like this? My disciple, youre a man with great luck. But boy, even if youre very lucky, dont forget me in the future! After all, I brought you up with my pee and shit. Even if you dont give me credits, I still put in a lot of effort. You cant be an ungrateful person! Otherwise, you would fail me, who raised you painstakingly, right? At first, Taoist Mu Qing said it seriously, but towards the end, he suddenly changed the subject, making the corners of peoples mouths twitch uncontrobly and they felt extremely embarrassed. Was he really his master and not an imposter? Even Mu Yunhao and the others, who were already familiar with Taoist Mu Qings way of talking, couldnt help but cover their faces silently when they saw this scene. As the person involved, Mu Tianyan looked calm and even his tone never changed a bit. Master, I was only brought to the main family when I was five. In other words, he didnt need Taoist Mu Qing to raise him up with his pee and poop before he was five. Being embarrassed by his own disciple, Taoist Mu Qing still remained calm and put a smile on his energetic old face. He didnt look like a master at all. Hey, boy, why are you still so boring? Be careful not to be able to find a wife. Taoist Mu Qing said as his gaze suddenlynded on Lu Zijia, who was protected behind Mu Tianyan. Hey, theres a girl. My disciple, where did you find this little girl? Did you kidnap her by force? My disciple, you cant do this. If you like this little girl, you should pursue her seriously. How could you just kidnap her by force? Chapter 637 - The Arrival of Mu Tianyan’s Master (2)

Chapter 637: The Arrival of Mu Tianyans Master (2)

Taoist Mu Qing said as he shook his head and educated his disciple. Mu Yunhao and the others: Lu Zijia: Little girl? Why did it feel like he was calling an underage girl? Did she really look that young? She was already in her early twenties, alright? Master. Mu Tianyan sounded a bit speechless. When it came to serious matters, his master was more serious than anyone else, but at other times, he instantly seemed to have let himself go and started talking nonsense without making any sense. Even though Mu Tianyan was already used to it after so many years, he was still very speechless most of the time. Like right now. Hearing the frustration in his disciples voice, Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand disapprovingly. Im just joking with you. Why are you being so serious? Really, youve been like an old man since you were little. I wonder how you grew up. Lu Zijias forehead couldnt help but twitch as she thought, My mans master is really like a talkative old imp! Right, little girl, whats your name? Which stage have you reached with my disciple? When are you going to have a baby for me to y with? Taoist Mu Qing, who thought that his disciple was no fun, shifted his target to Lu Zijia. Mu Yunhao and the others: Was it really good for Grand Elder to ask so directly? Lu Zijia: Having a baby for him to y with? Her mans master had a really great imagination! Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He looked at his master with deep eyes. Master, thats enough. Even though he really wanted to know the answer to the question his master asked as well, what if he scared Madam away? So, he should take it slow! Taoist Mu Qing, who felt that he was warned by his disciple, grunted in dissatisfaction. He didnt take his master seriously after having a wife. He was truly an ungrateful disciple! Senior Mu, my name is Lu Zijia. I just confirmed my rtionship with Ah Yan not long ago. As for having a child, well talk about itter. Although the questions Taoist Mu Qing asked when they met for the first time were a bit weird, Lu Zijia still answered all of them. After all, she had already set her mind on her man. Lu Zijia answered them one by one, which made Taoist Mu Qing, who was dissatisfied with the attitude of his disciple, happy immediately. Hey, since youve already confirmed your rtionship, why are you still calling me Senior Mu? Just call me master like that kid. Taoist Mu Qing said as he waved his hand. Apparently, he approved of Lu Zijia, his disciples wife. Lu Zijia certainly understood what he meant, so she didnt hesitate and directly called him master. Ah, good, good. Taoist Mu Qing replied happily and immediately took out a small jade bottle from his body, handing it to Lu Zijia. Little girl, this is a greeting gift. Take it and have one from time to time. I guarantee youll live until youre 100. Taoist Mu Qing didnt feel any internal energy wave from Lu Zijia, so he thought she was just an ordinary person. So, the pill he gave Lu Zijia was an Energy Gathering Pill that could strengthen the body for ordinary people. Thank you, Master. Lu Zijia didnt reject him and took it with a smile. Whether or not this pill was of any use to her, it was the kindness of the elder. If she rejected it, she would be a bit rude. Sure enough, seeing Lu Zijia ept it directly, Taoist Mu Qing became even more satisfied with her. Chapter 638 - Master Lu Who Blames Her Own Man Translator: Henyee Tr

Chapter 638: Master Lu Who mes Her Own Man

Hm? Why is there another little girl? After giving his disciples wife the gift, Taoist Mu Qing asked in shock, as if he just noticed the unconscious Mu Shiyou not far away. Without waiting for the others to answer, he started to make guesses. Tut-tut, boy, you didnt knock this little girl out, did you? Taoist Mu Qing couldnt be med for thinking like this. His disciple had already done it before! Back then, when he was at the main family of the Mu family, his disciple beat a girl who came to confess her love to him until she spurted out blood continuously. She had to rest in bed for a few months before she could finally get out of it. Tut-tut, his disciple didnt know how to be gentle with women. However, he also heard that the girl who confessed her love wanted to attack his disciple, which was why she was kicked away by him. And yet, that wasnt the main point. The main point was that his disciple didnt know how to treat women gently! Mu Tianyan, who became the scapegoat for his wife: Lu Zijia looked down and pretended not to notice the resentful gaze of the man next to her. Her mans master was considered a parent, and as a junior, she should at least make a good impression in front of the elder, right? So, her man should take the me for being cruel and fierce for now! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia turned her head to the side silently and told herself in her mind that she didnt know anything and she didnt see anything. Mu Tianyan: His wife was getting more and more mischievous and she was also getting better at putting the me on someone else. However, she was still very cute. Hey, boy, why are you looking at your wife? Im talking to you. Seeing his disciple looking at his wife, Taoist Mu Qing immediately said with a bit of dissatisfaction. However, his eyes brightened the next second. I know. That girl must be your wifes love rival, right? Hey, hey, boy, you did well! You should be ruthless to those love rivals, or youll be annoyed in the future. Most importantly, you cant make your wife sad. Otherwise, youll definitely lose her in the future. Lu Zijia: This master had truly great imagination! Mu Tianyan turned around silently and walked into the mansion while putting his arm around his wife, leaving his master behind directly. Mu Yunhao and the others: But it made sense. Mu Shiyou was in such a messy state right now. Even her face was red and swollen like a pigs head. It was normal that the Grand Elder didnt recognize her. Hey! You bastard, how dare you leave me alone here! Youre truly an ungrateful disciple! Seeing that his disciple ignored him, Taoist Mu Qing immediately shouted in anger, but he quickly followed them into the mansion. As soon as he stepped into the living room, Taoist Mu Qing suddenly stopped for a second and then went past Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia swiftly. He pounced on the coffee table in the living room like a hungry wolf. No, to be precise, he pounced on the wooden box on the coffee table. Seeing Taoist Mu Qings move that ruined his image, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. The charm of the pills was truly great! It could make a masterpletely disregard his image. After Taoist Mu Qing pounced on the coffee table, he immediately grabbed the wooden box on it and opened it abruptly in excitement. The moment the box was opened, an even stronger herbal smell came at Taoist Mu Qing, making him extremely thrilled. Pills, some pills of excellent quality!! Chapter 639 - Squeezing Her Mans Face When She Was Frustrated

Chapter 639: Squeezing Her Mans Face When She Was Frustrated

Seeing how excited Taoist Mu Qing was, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt disturb him, but chose to sit on the couch quietly. At the same time, Lu Zijia was thinking silently in her mind that she would probably have to pack another set of pillster. But soon, Lu Zijia got a bit furious. People in this world were so obsessed with pills. Why didnt anyonee to buy them when she was selling them generously? So far, the amount of pills she gave people for free was several times more than the ones she sold! Lu Zijia, who was frustrated, raised her hands and quickly squeezed the handsome face of the man next to her. Mu Tianyan turned to her: ? Lu Zijia turned her head to the side silently, pretending like nothing had happened. Mu Tianyan: ... His wife was being naughty again. Boy, why do you have so many pills? Five of them are even Vitality Pills! Boy, did you get some dumb luck that other people talk about? / Taoist Mu Qing, who finally collected himself from the pills after a long time, directly sat down cross-legged on the ground and stared at the pills in the box with his old eyes without blinking, asking his disciple. As the Great Elder of the Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing had certainly seen a lot of pills and consumed a lot of them. However, this was the first time he saw such good quality pills. The better the quality of the pills, the better the effects after consumption. How could this not make Taoist Mu Qing excited? Lu Zijia: ... This master was even more direct than she was! What a personality! Mu Tianyan pinched the space between his eyebrows again. He repressed the urge to kill his master and exined, Jiajia made it. Jiajia? Taoist Mu Qing couldnt react in time. He was startled for a second before his gaze suddenlynded on Lu Zijia. After staring at Lu Zijia for a while, Taoist Mu Qing finallyughed and eximed, The younger generation will surpass us. The younger generation will surpass us! My disciple, you really got a great treasure. People with great luck are indeed different! Apparently, Taoist Mu Qing already believed that Lu Zijia really made the pills. Taoist Mu Qing wasnt a pedantic person. He also knew very well that there was always someone better. What he couldnt do might not necessarily be impossible for others. Otherwise, how would there be so many people being called peerless geniuses since ancient times? But, little girl, what kind of pill is this? Its a bit like the Xuanji Pill, but the smell is a bit different. Taoist Mu Qing picked up one of the six pills and asked Lu Zijia. This pill is called the Xuanyun Pill. Its the same as the Xuanji Pill. It can help you break through your cultivation level, but the effect is much better than that of the Xuanji Pill. Lu Zijia exined. Hearing that, Taoist Mu Qing nodded in realization and put the entire box into his pocket without changing his expression. Lu Zijia, who saw his small movements, wanted tough inexplicably, but she still tried her best to stop the corners of her mouth from curving up. After all, the other party was an elder. It didnt seem right tough at him. No matter how thick-skinned Taoist Mu Qing was, he couldnt help but blush a bit. However, such high-quality pills were seriously too tempting for him. He couldnt control his hand! Ahem, little girl, are you nning to sell the pills outside? If youre nning to sell them, Ill definitely sell them for a good price for you. Taoist Mu Qing pretended to cough twice to ease his embarrassment. Then, something seemed toe to his mind and his eyes rolled as he smiled cunningly. Chapter 640 - A Big Surprise

Chapter 640: A Big Surprise

Those shameless old fellows always showed off how filial their disciples were in front of him, what treasures they gave them today and what good stuff they gave him the other day. That was totally infuriating! Now, it was finally time for him to show off, and he was even showing off pills. By then, those shameless old fellows would definitely be envious of him. Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing immediately felt better and the cunning look on his face made people creeped out. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. Why did she feel like this master was going to do something bad? However, it was also pretty good to have another way of selling the pills. So, Lu Zijia agreed to let Taoist Mu Qing sell them for her directly. Oh right, little girl, I heard from Yunhao that youre looking for a kind of stone? After putting away the pills Lu Zijia gave him to sell happily, Taoist Mu Qing suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Zijia. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, Taoist Mu Qing took out a translucent, milky-white stone from his body. That was the Half Spirit Stone Lu Zijia was looking for. Is it this kind of stone? / Lu Zijia had already sensed that Taoist Mu Qing had something with spiritual energy with him from the beginning, but she had never thought that it would be a Half Spirit Stone. This was truly a big surprise. Thats right. Its this kind of stone. Master, do you know where I can find such a stone? Lu Zijia took the Half Spirit Stone and asked a bit emotionally. Taoist Mu Qings gaze became a bit weird. Apart from being harder than normal stones, this kind of stone has no use. Many years ago, when people found this kind of stone, they thought it was a treasure. In the end, nobody had ever discovered its use throughout the years, so they thought those were just ordinary stones. Lu Zijia smiled. It may be useless for other people, but its very useful for me. Luckily, she seemed to be the only cultivator in this world, or this Half Spirit Stone wouldnt be hers. This was clearly a treasure, but no one was fighting with her for it. This feeling was truly wonderful! Hearing what she said, Taoist Mu Qing didnt say anything and didnt ask what she used it for. After all, it was their first time meeting each other today, so there was no need for them to keep asking about certain things. You can only find this kind of stone in Poison Valley. The terrain of Poison Valley is dangerous and there are many poisonous creatures and ferocious beasts living there. So, even Martial Artists dont dare to step inside easily. I almost lost an arm to a mutated tiger to get this stone back then. Speaking of the situation back then, Taoist Mu Qing still couldnt help feeling a lingering fear. He said this intentionally because he wanted to tell Lu Zijia that Poison Valley was too dangerous. Not everyone coulde out alive after entering. After hearing that, Lu Zijias originally excited heart immediately calmed down a lot. But soon, her eyes brightened again. Master, if you have entered Poison Valley before, many people who have been there as well, right? Quite a lot of people, but very few managed toe out. Taoist Mu Qing nodded slightly and replied. The year when such stones were discovered was the year when most Martial Artists died. If it werent that the management personnel of the various forces noticed the rapid decrease in the number of Martial Artists and they tried their best to stop their disciples from entering Poison Valley, the number of dead Martial Artists back then would probably have doubled. After getting a certain answer, Lu Zijias mood immediately improved again. Then, Master, do you think those people will be willing to exchange the stones with me for the pills? Chapter 641 - His Disciple Is a Henpecked Husband

Chapter 641: His Disciple Is a Henpecked Husband

What? Exchanging these stones for pills?! Taoist Mu Qing, who didnt care at first, immediately raised his voice after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Little girl, are you joking with me? In Taoist Mu Qings opinion, this stupid stone might really be of some use to Lu Zijia, but no matter how useful a stone was, it couldnt possibly surpass the effect of the pills! So, Taoist Mu Qingeven doubted if he heard it wrongly because he was old. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. Master, Im not joking. I really need this kind of stone. Even though the pills she made right now were good, this was only rtive to the Martial Artists and sorcerers here. Because the pills she refined, whether it was the Vitality Pill or the Xuanyun Pill, were all made with ordinary herbs in this world, but not spiritual nts. Pills that werent refined with spirit herbs were useless for a cultivator like her. So, while Taoist Mu Qing thought those were some very precious pills and a useless stone, it was the exact opposite in her eyes. Seeing Lu Zijias determined look, Taoist Mu Qing knew that he couldnt persuade her, so he looked at his disciple, hoping that his disciple could help him. / However, what Mu Tianyan said was, Master, please help her get these stones. Taoist Mu Qing: ... Even though he often asked his disciple to find a wife and to treat her well, he never asked him to be a henpecked husband! Although Taoist Mu Qing expected better from his disciple in his mind, he still agreed. After all, these pills were refined by his wife, so he certainly had the right to decide. Besides, even if he exchanged the pills for the stones, it didnt stop him from showing off to those shameless old fellows. Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing also stopped struggling. ... Meanwhile, in the vi of the eldest son of the Mu family. In Mu Shiyous room. Honey, what exactly happened? Why are you so badly injured? After the doctor finished treating Mu Shiyous wounds and left, Mu Liren, who was already anxious, immediately went up and asked. At this moment, Mu Shiyous entire head was covered with gauze, revealing only her eyes, nose and mouth. And her right hand and right leg were also wrapped in thick gauze, looking very miserable. Hearing what his father asked, Mu Shiyous cold eyes suddenly shot over and her cold voice seemed to be suppressing something. Father, why didnt you tell me that Mu Tianyan has a strong, crazy woman with him? Also, why didnt you tell me that Mu Tianyans legs were healed? Father, my good father, did you forget to remind me, or did you not do so on purpose? After Mu Shiyou passed out due to serious injuries, Mu Yunhao and the others threw her on the road far away from the old mansion of the Mu family without showing mercy, leaving her on her own. So when she woke up, she found herself lying on the wide road with no one around. Even though the wounds on her body had already been covered by dried blood, her body was covered in dust, probably because she was lying on the road. She looked even more miserable than before. While Mu Shiyou was extremely furious, she also felt extremely aggrieved and resentful. However, she temporarily suppressed these grievances and resentment in her heart, waiting for the moment when she could vent them. Chapter 642 - The Best Father And Daughter (1)

Chapter 642: The Best Father And Daughter (1)

And Mu Lirens question happened to be where she could vent her emotions. Apparently, even though she denied Lu Zijias provocative remarks before, a seed of suspicion was still nted in her heart. Once the seed of suspicion was nted and germinated, it wouldnt be so easy to pull it out in the future. What? Mu Tianyans legs are healed? Thats impossible! Because he was too shocked, Mu Liren didnt notice anything strange about his daughter. Honey, did you hear this from someone? Didnt you say that Mu Tianyan would never be able to stand up again in this life and would only be a disabled person for the rest of his life? It was his daughter who told him that Mu Tianyan was disabled back then. Why did she say that he could stand up now? This was impossible, definitely impossible! Mu Liren was extremely unwilling to ept this fact and he couldnt ept it either. Mu Tianyan was healed, but his son had be a disabled man who couldnt take care of himself. That wasnt fair. That wasnt fair! Seeing that her father didnt seem to be faking his emotional reaction, the suspicion in Mu Shiyous mind didnt dissipatepletely even though it reduced a bit. / I saw him stand up with my own eyes. He doesnt look like someone who couldnt walk at all in the past. Mu Shiyou stared at her fathers eyes firmly and asked word by word, Father, youve been watching him. Didnt you notice anything wrong? No matter how good a person was at acting, it was impossible that there was no loophole at all in the past three years. They would definitely notice something strange during this period of time! At this moment, Mu Liren finally noticed the strange behavior and the obvious questioning of her daughter. Being questioned by his own daughter, Mu Liren was very ufortable in his mind. However, due to his daughters identity as a Martial Artist, he could only suppress this difort. I asked someone to keep an eye on him at all times, but you also know that there are many Martial Artists around him. Those Martial Artists you sent arent their match at all. So, Ive only been watching Mu Tianyan from a distance these few years. Even if hes been pretending to be disabled all these years, I cant possibly notice it. Speaking of this, Mu Liren was also a bit angry and resentful. He was resentful of her daughter that she didnt send a few more powerful Martial Artists. If he had some powerful Martial Artists, he wouldnt have watched his son get crippled! These two people were indeed father and daughter. Even their thoughts were surprisingly simr. So, father, are you ming me? Mu Shiyou was not stupid. She certainly heard the reproach in her fathers words. Being pointed out so directly by his daughter, Mu Liren was a bit embarrassed and his face couldnt help bing sullen. Im your father after all. Is this how you talk to me? Due to his daughters identity as a Martial Artist, Mu Liren would sometimes give in appropriately. But the only thing he would never do was to let his daughter, Mu Shiyou, escape from his control. Even though Mu Shiyous entire face was covered with gauze, one could still see how bad she was feeling right now from her terrifying eyes. Ill certainly treat you the way you treat me, father. Mu Shiyou said coldly, Father, dont forget that the eldest family of the Mu family is only so sessful because of me, not because of Brother. If you dont treat me as your daughter, Ill never return to this home again in the future! What Mu Shiyou said was obviously a threat. As expected, Mu Lirens originally sullen face became even more so. Chapter 643 - The Best Father And Daughter (2)

Chapter 643: The Best Father And Daughter (2)

Honey, what are you talking about? If I didnt treat you as my daughter, why would I have been thinking about sending you more money all these years so that you could expand yourwork? Mu Liren was extremely furious in his mind, but he still suppressed it forcefully. Because he knew very well that he could only rely on his daughter right now, or his only son would really be a disabled person who couldnt take care of himself for the rest of his life. Mu Liren gave in first and Mu Shiyou did not hold on to this point either. After all, she still had to rely on her father for a huge amount of money to make her life better in the main family. However Lets not talk about Mu Tianyan first. What about that crazy woman next to Mu Tianyan, father? Father, if you had reminded me earlier, I wouldnt have suffered such a huge loss at all! Mu Shiyou med the reason why she lost to Lu Zijiapletely on the fact that Mu Liren didnt remind her. However, shepletely forgot that with her cold and arrogant personality, she wouldnt take it seriously even if Mu Liren reminded her. Hearing the crazy woman his daughter talked about, Mu Lirens first reaction was to think of Lu Zijia. He had already known that Lu Zijia was a sorcerer and he had seen it with his own eyes, but he had never thought that his daughter would lose. So, while Mu Liren was shocked by Lu Zijias ability, he also had some doubts about his daughters ability. Of course, he could only keep this thought in his mind. However, he frowned on the outside. I only found out recently that that woman knows magic. You left too quickly before, so I didnt have time to remind you. Although Mu Shiyou was not satisfied with her fathers exnation, she stopped talking after thinking about how fast she left back then. However, she still had anger in her mind. Im tired. Father, if you have nothing else, please leave! Mu Shiyou said as she directly closed her eyes to rest, ignoring Mu Lirens reaction. Even though Mu Liren wanted to save his son anxiously, he swallowed his words after seeing his daughters attitude right now. Alright, have a good rest. Tell me if you need anything. Ill definitely help you if I can. Mu Liren said as he paused and continued, Shiyou, the blood between us is thicker than water. We cant let a few outsiders hurt the rtionship between us. No matter what happens, youll always be my beloved daughter. After saying that, Mu Liren left. And Mu Shiyou did not open her eyes after he left. Ever since Taoist Mu Qing came, Lu Zijia had been in the alchemy room for almost the entire day. Taoist Mu Qing, who had a sudden whim, said that he wanted to learn how to refine pills with excitement! Since the other party was a senior, Lu Zijia still agreed to his request, even though she was a bit speechless. However, after Taoist Mu Qing destroyed a few of her furnaces for a few days consecutively, Lu Zijia decided to quit. It didnt matter if the alchemy furnaces exploded. What was important was that her face would be covered with ayer of ck ash every time the furnace exploded. He was totally tricking her! People who didnt know her would think that she came back after going around Africa several times! In the backyard. Ah, little girl, its not right for you to give up halfway. As a Martial Artist, you should persevere in order to attain the Great Dao. Taoist Mu Qing, who had wasted a few days and still hadnt learned how to refine pills, sat opposite Lu Zijia like a monk and kept nagging at her. Chapter 644 - His Wife Is Probably Mischievous to the Extreme

Chapter 644: His Wife Is Probably Mischievous to the Extreme

Lu Zijia leaned against her man, lowered her head and fiddled with the few pieces of emeralds in her hands, immersed in her own world, as if she didnt hear the nagging of the person opposite her. And Mu Tianyan, who was leaning against his wife, held her waist with one hand and put his chin on her head gently, closing his eyes to enjoy the warmth between them. The three of them were ]on the grass, so they saw each others movements very clearly. Taoist Mu Qing, who sat cross-legged opposite the two of them and talked for a long time, couldnt help but put his hands on his waist furiously when he saw that the two of them didnt even change their postures. These two kids actually ignored their Master and showed their affection openly in front of him. They were truly... bastards! Hey, you two, can you say something? At least let me know that you little bastards arent statues. Taoist Mu Qing stroked his white beard fiercely and said furiously. At this moment, Lu Zijia looked up with a speechless look on her pure and gorgeous face. Master, I think youre more suitable for taking pills, really. Lu Zijia said as she nodded seriously to show that she was telling the truth. Taoist Mu Qing: ... / Even though he might really not be suitable to refine elixirs, wasnt it not good for his disciples wife to be so direct? However, when he thought about the herbs and the alchemy furnaces he wasted, as well as the scene where he sted his disciples wife into an African, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. Before Taoist Mu Qing spoke, Lu Zijia suddenly said again, Right, Master, how about we y a game? What game? Hearing that his disciples wife was ying a game with him, Taoist Mu Qing, who was used to being a superior elder in the Mu family who wasnt easy to get close with, couldnt help feeling interested. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly and patted the man who was holding her, asking him to let go first. Mu Tianyan frowned. Apparently, he was not willing to let go of the warmth in his arms. But in the end, he still let her go slowly. Seeing the look of his disciple, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt helpining in his mind, Useless. However, Taoist Mu Qing had totally forgotten who used to nag in front of his disciple, asking him to treat his wife well and listen to her after finding one. And now, Mu Tianyan did it, but heined that his disciple was useless. What a... frustrating master! Hey, Master, watch carefully. After feeling that the arm around her waist was gone, Lu Zijia immediately squatted and put the emeralds in her hands around Taoist Mu Qing. Taoist Mu Qing was confused, while Mu Tianyan curled up his thin lips slightly. Apparently, he had already guessed what his wife wanted to do. Her wife even dared to mess with his master. She must be mischievous to the extreme. However, no matter how mischievous his wife was, he still liked her. Taoist Mu Qing, who had no idea that he had fallen into the trap Lu Zijia set up, even asked with interest after Lu Zijia put the emeralds around him, This game is quite new, but what kind of game is this? How do we y it? Lu Zijia turned her head silently. After suppressing the smile on her face, she turned her head back again. This game is called Ill set up the array and youll break it. Lu Zijia said as she quickly cast a spell and raised the array she just set up. After the array rose, Lu Zijia could no longer suppress the beaming smile on her face. Master, good luck. I still have something to do, so Ill go now! Chapter 645 - My Wife Is So Virtuous

Chapter 645: My Wife Is So Virtuous

Lu Zijia said as she grabbed her man and ran back to the mansion. Taoist Mu Qing, who was left alone: ??? What was wrong with this little girl? Even though Taoist Mu Qing sensed something strange, he didnt see what was strange exactly. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan run swiftly and disappear, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help butugh and scold them. He immediately shook his head with a frustrated and emotional sigh. The young couple was only thinking that he, this old man, was getting in their way to be affectionate. Really, these two bastards... Afterining in his mind, Taoist Mu Qing got up, patted his butt and was about to go catch up with his old friends. However, he had just taken a step when he seemed to kick something, which almost made him fall forward. Taoist Mu Qing was first startled, then his old eyes immediately widened, as if his eyeballs were going to pop out. Array! Its actually an array! Taoist Mu Qing mumbled to himself and the shock on his old face couldnt be concealed no matter what. / After a while, Taoist Mu Qing burst intoughter with admiration in his eyes. Not only did she know how to refine pills, but she also knew array formation. Great, his disciple really found a super huge treasure! Taoist Mu Qing was originally a bit skeptical about Lu Zijia curing his disciplepletely. But now, it seemed that the younger generation was indeed going to surpass the older generation. Old guys like them had no choice but to ept it! Luckily, such a huge treasure was taken by his disciple. Otherwise, once that little girl grew up, she would definitely be the most knotty problem in history. Meanwhile. Lu Zijia, who dragged her man away, finally couldnt helpughing out loud when she returned to the living room. Her mans master was truly too easy to deceive. He didnt even notice it after the array waspleted. She really didnt know if she should say that he trusted her or if he was just too careless. Seeing that his wife wasughing so happily, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth also curled up and his gaze remained gentle and indulgent. Youre getting bolder. Lu Zijia shrugged innocently. Your master is a nice person. He shouldnt be angry. She was truly frightened by Taoist Mu Qings exploding furnaces these few days. Feeling frustrated, she could only think of the game, Ill set up the array and youll break it. With Taoist Mu Qings attitude towards alchemy, he should be interested in array formation as well, right? Alright, Lu Zijia would never admit that she was a bit guilty. Mu Tianyan chuckled and raised his hand to squeeze her fair and tender little face. Youre the smartest. In fact, what Mu Tianyan didnt say was that his master wasnt really interested in making pills, but his wife. Of course, apart from being curious and interested in his wife, there was another important reason. His master was too bored, so he wanted to look for something interesting for himself to do. However, he couldnt let his wife know about this, or she would definitely be enraged. Lu Zijia pretentiously sighed and shook her head. I had no choice. Your master is really good at squandering resources. In just a few days, he had wasted millions of herbs and nearly ten million alchemy furnaces. He was even more prodigal than she was! Of course, the most important thing was that she was sted into an African woman every day. Compared to learning how to refine pills, she would rather teach him array formation. At least arrays wouldnt explode, right? Looking at the girl who pretended to be serious, the smile in Mu Tianyans eyes became even deeper. He quickly leaned over and kissed her red lips as heplimented her, My wife is so virtuous. She knows how to be thrifty. Chapter 646 - The Plan to Kidnap His Wife

Chapter 646: The n to Kidnap His Wife

Lu Zijia: ... Why did she feel like this man onlyplimented her because he wanted to take advantage of her? In fact, she was right! After the two of them showed their affection in the living room for a while, Lu Zijia went to the alchemy room to refine pills. When Taoist Mu Qing gave her a bottle of Energy Gathering Pills just then, she suddenly remembered that Du Xiangjun didnt seem to be in good health after being tortured by the Lu family for so many years. Perhaps she could make some pills for Du Xiangjun and the other members of the Du family to strengthen their bodies. Lu Zijia knew very well that she couldnt stay with Du Xiangjun forever. What she could do was to be filial to Du Xiangjun and let her live a long, healthy life while she was still here. Ill go with you. Unlike usual, Mu Tianyan took the initiative to go with Lu Zijia to refine pills. Lu Zijia was a bit surprised, but just for a second. Then, she agreed without hesitation. She wasnt afraid of having people around her when she was refining pills, because she would devote herselfpletely to it once she started. / Besides, Mu Tianyan was the man she had set her mind on, so she certainly wouldnt mind. And the reason why Mu Tianyan behaved abnormally was because he felt that they were spending too little time together and his n to kidnap her to his room before had yet to be realized. Besides, he was about to break through to the next level and he wanted to rest his mind for a bit, so he wasnt in a hurry to cultivate. Cultivation was indeed important, but so was kidnapping his wife. However, Mu Tianyans n of kidnapping was destined to fail for now, because Lu Zijia received a call from Du Xiangjun right after she made a furnace of pills. Xiao Yuan is missing? Alright, Ill go over now. After hanging up, Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and said, My uncles son is missing. Im going to the Du family. Lets go together. Mu Tianyan got up, took the coat next to her and put it on for her carefully. Even though Lu Zijia had spiritual power to protect her body and she wasnt afraid of the cold, she still felt very warm towards his actions. In her previous life, she had never known that a small action of another person could make her heart so warm. Perhaps, this was love? ... The Du family. Mom, dont worry. Xiao Yuan will be fine. Eat something first! Seeing Old Lady Dus pale face, Du Jinli sat next to her and persuaded her. Yeah, Mom, you didnt eat much for breakfast and its been long past lunchtime. You must be hungry. Du Xiangjun also persuaded her mother. However, Old Lady Du still shook her head. I dont even know how my grandson is right now. How would I have the appetite? Seriously, why dont the teachers at school take good care of the students? How did a living person suddenly just disappear? You cant me the teachers at school. Look at the surveince video. Xiao Yuan ran out of the school secretly by himself. Although Old Master Du was anxious, he was still reasonable. Even though Old Lady Du also understood that she couldnt me the school for everything, she still couldnt help venting her anger on them, as she still wasnt certain if her grandson was alive. Mom, dont worry. Well definitely find Xiao Yuan. Eat something first, okay? After making a call, Du Jinqian also came to persuade his mother. Old Lady Du still shook her head and refused to eat. The other members of the Du family were worried and helpless about this. Jiajia! Du Xiangjun, who was looking at the door, happened to see her daughter. She immediately shouted in surprise. Chapter 647 - Finding Him with His Date of Birth and Eight Characters of a Horoscope

Chapter 647: Finding Him with His Date of Birth and Eight Characters of a Horoscope

Mom, how is it? Have you found Xiao Yuan? After Lu Zijia entered the living room, she directly asked without bothering to make small talk. Mu Tianyan followed behind his wife quietly, like a guardian angel. Jiajia, why are you here? Old Lady Du, who was originally listless, couldnt help looking surprised when she saw Lu Zijia. She immediately looked at Du Xiangjun and said in frustration, Xiao Jun, I told you not to tell Jiajia. Itll only make one more person worried. Du Xiangjun smiled wryly. Im just worried about Xiao Yuan. Hes still so young. Nothing can happen to him. I called Jiajia here to see if she can help us find Xiao Yuan. As soon as Du Xiangjun finished talking, Du Jinli suddenly seemed to remember something and his eyes couldnt help lighting up. Xiao Jun, youre not trying to ask Jiajia to figure out where Xiao Yuan is, are you? As soon as Du Jinli said this, the eyes of the other members of the Du family also brightened up. Right! How could they forget that their granddaughter (niece) was a Taoist Master? Even if she couldnt figure out the exact location, she should be able toe up with a rough direction. Figuring out a rough location was better than searching around like headless flies. Du Xiangjun remembered that her daughter said she could read fortunes and solve Feng Shui problems for people. So, when she saw that the members of the Du family were anxious, she thought of her daughter. However, she didnt want to put too much pressure on her daughter, so she said, Jiajia, can you help us find Xiao Yuan? A rough location will do too. If you cant find him, can you at least see if hes still alive? Even if they couldnt find him, they would feel more relieved if they knew he was still alive. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded and immediately asked how her cousin, Du Jingyuan, went missing. It turned out that Du Jingyuan went missing when he was in PE lesson at 10a.m. Judging from the surveince video, he ran out secretly. When the teachers of the school found out that Du Jingyuan was missing, it was the head count time before the PE lesson ended. At that time, the teachers thought that Du Jingyuan went to the school canteen to buy something or to the bathroom. However, when they were halfway through the next ss and still didnt see Du Jingyuan, the teachers in the school felt that something was wrong. After checking the surveince cameras and finding that Du Jingyuan left school secretly, they immediately called the Du family. And the Du family had already called the cops, but they still hadnt found him up till now. The Du family wasnt worried about anything else. They were only worried that the kidnap might be a dirty trick of their rivalpanies. After all, the poprity of the Du family right now made many people envious. Lu Zijia had been busy refining pillstely and she didnt have time to draw more talismans. The Tracking Talisman she usedst time was already thest one. So, if she wanted to find Du Jingyuan right now, she knew that she could use Du Jingyuans date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope to make a prediction. Even though she could only figure out a rough location, it was better than searching without a target. After making the prediction, Lu Zijia left the Du family with her man and her two uncles. After getting in the car, Du Jinqian and his brother finally realized that Mu Tianyan was also here. I am so sorry, Second Master. This is an emergency. Please forgive me for neglecting you. Du Jinqian said apologetically to Mu Tianyan sitting opposite him. Its alright, finding him is more important. Mu Tianyan still treated everyone coldly, except for his wife, but his attitude towards the Du brothers was much better than the others. The Du brothers, who had already known Mu Tianyan, didnt mind his attitude either. Instead, they thought it was normal. Chapter 648 - The Zhong Family Did This? (1)

Chapter 648: The Zhong Family Did This? (1)

After driving for half an hour, the car stopped under Lu Zijias instructions. Lu Zijia got out of the car first and looked around, then fixed her gaze on the south, which was amercial street. Behind themercial street was a high-end vi area. Its within a one-kilometer radius. She looked in the direction of themercial street and said to her two uncles. Then, lets split up. Itll be more efficient this way. Du Jinqian said with an anxious look and was about to go to find them quickly, but Du Jinli quickly stopped him. Brother, dont you find this ce very familiar? Du Jinli said with a deep meaning. After being reminded by his younger brother, Du Jinqian suddenly realized that they were near his ex-wifes home! Due to the bad rtionship between the two families, Du Jinqian rarely apanied Zhong Qingran back to her parents home all these years. Even if he had no choice but toe with her, he would always send her here in a hurry and wouldnt even enter the door of the Zhong family before turning the car around and leaving. So, even though he found it a bit familiar aftering here, he couldnt react immediately. At this moment, Du Jinqian suddenly thought of a possibility. His gaze met his brothers for an instant and both of them could understand the meaning in their eyes. Brother, are you thinking about that as well? Even though Du Jinli understood what his brother was thinking, he still couldnt help asking. Du Jinqian looked a bit sullen and he nodded slightly. His voice carried a hint of anger. Hm, I am. With the unscrupulous style of the members of the Zhong family, theyre most likely the ones who did it. Originally, he had let go of the past because Zhong Qingran gave the Du family a child. He just had to never have contact with her again in the future. However, he had never thought that the members of the Zhong family would be so despicable and shameless. They were simply too much! Lu Zijia listened to the conversation between the two of them on the side and couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Uncles, did you think of something? Du Jinli nodded. The members of the Zhong family live nearby. Last time, Zhong Qingran came to request remarriage to Brother, but Brother rejected her. She definitely wont let it go easily, and Xiao Yuan is another way to break through. They better treat Xiao Yuan well, or the Du family will definitely not let the Zhong family have an easy time, even if we have to give it all out! Du Jinli was always smiling and people close to him rarely saw him lose his temper, but at this moment, his eyes were full of viciousness, which showed how furious he was. Lets go! Well go to the Zhong family first. Du Jinqian said impatiently. Alright. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and followed her two uncles with her man. Five minutester, the four of them arrived at the gate of the vi zone where the Zhong family lived. Im sorry, but youre not a resident here and you cant go in as you please. If youre here to visit your family or your friends, you can tell us their information first. We can only let you in after confirming with the residents. The four of them were stopped at the gate by the dutiful guard, who gave them a suggestion. Even though Du Jinqian was impatient, the years of education he received suppressed his urge to do anything illegal like breaking into a house. A few minutester, the guard, who called the resident to confirm, came back. Sorry, the Zhong family said they dont know you. Please leave. As the guard spoke, he looked at Lu Zijia and the others with an obviously weird gaze. In fact, the members of the Zhong family didnt directly say that they didnt know Du Jinqian, but that Du Jinqian was a poor rtive who came to take advantage of them, so they asked him not to let him in. Chapter 649 - The Zhong Family Did This? (2)

Chapter 649: The Zhong Family Did This? (2)

Du Jinqian and his brother, who were already trying their best to suppress their anger, immediately turned extremely sullen after hearing what the guard said. Did the members of the Zhong family really say that they dont know us? Du Jinqian stared at the guard and asked while gritting his teeth. The guard looked at the low-key luxurious car behind them and felt that they didnt seem to be the poor rtives the Zhong family talked about. However, since the members of the Zhong family said so, as the guard, he certainly couldnt say anything. So he nodded. Yes, please leave as soon as possible, or youll make it difficult for us. Brother, the Zhong family has gone too far. Lets call the cops directly! Du Jinli said furiously. When Zhong Qingran took the initiative to ask his brother to remarry her before, there must be someone else from the Zhong family involved. But now, they took the initiative toe to see them and the members of the Zhong family said they didnt know them. Who would believe that they werent up to something? Even though Du Jinqian was also enraged, he didnt lose his rationalitypletely. He immediately rejected it after hearing that. No, we still havent confirmed if Xiao Yuan was really taken away by the members of the Zhong family. If it wasnt done by the members of the Zhong family, the Zhong family would have a chance to attack us then. When the Du family declined in the past, the members of the Zhong family still had their eyes on them, let alone when they were revived now and had a promising future. With the endless greed of the members of the Zhong family, they would definitely not let go unless they took a huge bite out of the Du family. So, he definitely couldnt give the Zhong family such a chance! Then, what should we do? We cant wait here forever, right? Du Jinli certainly thought of the worries Du Jinqian was thinking about, but he couldnt suppress the anger in his mind no matter what. For so many years, the Du family had been tolerating everything, but the members of the Zhong family kept pushing them step by step. They simply treated the members of the Du family as pushovers! Lu Zijias eyes glittered as she approached her man and whispered a few words. After blinking yfully, she turned around and returned to the car with a smile. The Du brothers, who were frowning deeply and discussing with an indignant look, didnt notice Lu Zijia leaving quietly. The driver was Mu Yunhao, so Lu Zijia wasnt afraid that he would discover anything. After getting in the car, she directly pped an Invisibility Talisman on herself. Mu Yunhao, who was originally a bit confused, subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel when he saw the person disappear suddenly in the rearview mirror. Even though he knew that Madame was a human being, he still couldnt help feeling a bit nervous as he watched her disappear suddenly. At the same time, a word appeared in his mind: ghost! Xiao Hao, why are you suddenly so nervous? I thought there was an enemy attack! Lu Zijia, who was about to get out of the car and leave, noticed the sudden change of emotion of Mu Yunhao sensitively. She couldnt help but be vignt reflexively, but she didnt find anything strange after that. The sudden voice that came behind him made Mu Yunhao even more tense instantly. Um, no, I just thought of something else. Madame, youre busy. Dont worry about me. Mu Yunhao smiled embarrassedly and tried his best to pretend that nothing had happened. However, he sighed in his mind. Their Madames sensitivity was simply too abnormal. He was just a bit emotional, but she caught him instantly. At this moment, Mu Yunhao suddenly realized that their Madame was so sensitive. Then, wasnt their Second Masterpletely transparent in front of her? Chapter 650 - The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (1)

Chapter 650: The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (1)

??

Thinking of this, Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling a trace of sympathy for their wise and powerful Second Master. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao with a weird expression for a while, feeling like he wasnt telling the truth. However, she didnt intend to continue asking. After all, everyone had their own privacy, right? After getting out of the car, Lu Zijia deliberately walked past her man and raised her hand to quickly caress that peerlessly handsome face. Tut-tut, the feeling was as good as ever. Mu Tianyan, who was being taken advantage of by his wife, curled the corners of his mouth slightly and let her take advantage of him obediently and calmly. Even though Mu Tianyan couldnt see her, he was as sensitive as Lu Zijia. So he could feel it when Lu Zijia approached him. However, he, who trusted his wife wholeheartedly, wasnt on guard at all. Instead, his whole body rxed and he even let his wife take advantage of him very cooperatively. In his opinion, whether it was him taking advantage of his wife or her taking advantage of him, he was the one who gained benefits. In that case, why wouldnt he let her do it? Lu Zijia, who had no idea what Mu Tianyan was thinking in his mind, sneaked into the vi zone in a good mood after taking advantage of her man openly, looking for the Zhong Familys vi quickly. In the Zhong familys vi. In the living room. Mom, I want to go home. Du Jingyuan sat next to his mother on the couch and said weakly with his head lowered. Du Jingyuan had said this many times since he was brought to the Zhong family, but Zhong Qingran always rejected him. This time, there was certainly no exception. Be good, Xiao Yuan. Stay here with me for the next few days. Listen to me, okay? Zhong Qingrans voice sounded loving, but she pushed her sons hands away, showing the true coldness in her heart. She didnt even allow her own son to get close to her. How would such a mother love her child sincerely? Du Jingyuan, who was pushed away, put his hands together tightly. His small body was even tense, like a string that could break at any moment. Mom, I really want to go home. Du Jingyuan sounded like he was about to cry and there was even obvious grievances in his voice. Every time he came to his grandpas house in the past, he would feel very unhappy, because his grandparents always talked bad about his dad and his family in front of him, so he didnt likeing to his grandparents house. He came out of school secretly this time because his mother said she missed him very much and wanted to take him out to y. Besides, he really missed his mother, so he couldnt help but sneak out of school. However, he had never thought that his mother would bring him to his grandparents house. Besides, after his mother brought him to his grandparents house, she didnt y with him. She only brought him home and talked to his grandparents, ignoring himpletely. Thinking of this, Du Jingyuan felt even more aggrieved. His longing for his mother had disappearedpletely. Ah, why do you want to go home? Your parents are already divorced and your mother lives here right now. This is your mothers home and yours. Hearing what Du Jingyuan said, Madam Zhong, who was sitting at the main seat of the table, immediately said a bit weirdly, But if you want to stay at the Du Family, its not impossible. As long as you can get your parents to remarry, you can go anywhere you want by then. As soon as Madam Zhong spoke, Du Jingyuan, who was ten years old, immediately dared not to speak again. His hands, which were originally put tightly together, even tightened more. Since he exerted too much force, they turned a bit pale. Chapter 651 - The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (2)

Chapter 651: The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (2)

??

Thats right, Xiao Yuan. Even though youre only ten, you should be sensible. If your parents dont remarry, youll only have your Mom and no father in the future. You miss your father so much, so you shouldnt want to lose him, right? If you dont want to lose him, you must ask your father to agree to remarry your mother, alright? Mr. Zhong, who was fat and had lost his hair over the crown, looked amiable, but his words were full of guidance. Apparently, they knew that Zhong Qingran took the initiative to propose to remarry and failed, so they targeted Du Jingyuan instead. Du Jingyuan still lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing him like this, a trace of annoyance shed through Zhong Qingrans eyes, but she had to pretend to be a loving mother on the outside. Yuan, Grandpa and Grandma are talking to you. How can you not answer them? Youre being rude. This time, Du Jingyuan said something, but he repeated what he said at the beginning. Mom, I want to go home. Zhong Qingran became sullen. She raised her hand and was about to p her son, but something came to her mind and she put her hand down in the end. I told you to stay here with me for a few days. How many times must I tell you to make you understand? Zhong Qingran, who had lost her patience, suddenly sounded a bit cold, which made Du Jingyuan lower his head even more instantly. How can this kid make Du Jinqian change his mind and remarry Sister? Zhong Chengwei, who sat on the couch like a master on the side, nced at his sisters son in disdain. There was obvious doubt in his words. Thats right, Sister. The Du brothers arent to be trifled with, especially at this moment. If we really irritate them, the Zhong family wont be able to bear the consequences. Zhong Chengweis wife, Guo Meiyun, also said. What Zhong Chengwei and his wife said made Zhong Qingran look sullen. I only took my son home for a few days. How would I provoke the Du family? In fact, Zhong Qingran only brought her son back from school on impulse. However, things had already been done, so she could only brace herself and continue. Otherwise, it would really be impossible for her to remarry Du Jinqian. What are you two talking about? Madam Zhong, who was always biased towards her son, suddenly spoke up for her daughter unusually at this moment. Qingran is Xiao Yuans mother. Which child doesnt want to live with their parents? Even though Xiao Yuan is young, he knows what he wants, right, Xiao Yuan? You must want your parents to be there with you as you grow up, right? Madam Zhong was apparently trying to brainwash him. As expected, what Madam Zhong said next was even more direct and obvious. No one would believe that she wasnt up to something at all. Xiao Yuan, remember what I say. If you want your parents to be there with you as you grow up, you must ask your father to remarry your mother when you see him. If your father is unwilling to do so, just cry. Cry as loud as you can until your father is willing to remarry your mother. Do you understand? Madam Zhong said as she got up and walked to Du Jingyuans side. She sat down next to him and raised her hand to caress his little head. However, Du Jingyuan dodged in panic. Madam Zhong frowned in displeasure when her hand missed. Her originally loving gaze immediately became sharp. Chapter 652 - The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (3)

Chapter 652: The Shamelessness of the Zhong Family (3)

Kid, why dont you even let your grandmother get close to you? You arent born cold-hearted, are you? Madam Zhongs tone became weird again. Honey, you have to teach him well, or youll be the one suffering in the end if you have an ungrateful son. Even though Zhong Qingran was dissatisfied with what her mother said to her, she still agreed because she had to stay in the Zhong family right now. Okay, Mom. Ill teach him well. Zhong Qingran replied casually and immediately changed the subject. Right, Mom, why didnt you let Du Jinqian in? If he didnte in, how am I supposed to talk to him about remarriage? Silly girl, if you dont make him anxious, how can you let him know clearly how important Xiao Yuan is to him? As long as he knows how important Xiao Yuan is, hell consider carefully when Xiao Yuan asks him to remarry you. Mrs. Zhong analyzed for her daughter clearly. But in fact, it was because of her selfishness. People had already spread the news that Zhong Qingran proposed to remarry Du Jinqian, but was rejected. This was undoubtedly a humiliation to the Zhong family. She shut him out right now because she wanted to mislead the people outside that Du Jinqian came to them personally to beg their daughter to remarry him, but not that the daughter of the Zhong family threw herself to him eagerly. / And Zhong Qingran, who had no idea what her mother was nning, actually believed her after listening to her analysis. The members of the Zhong family, who were scheming against the Du family, had no idea that there was another person in their living room that they couldnt see. That person left quickly after listening to the conversation between the few of them. Outside the vi area. Hm? Wheres Jiajia? Du Jinli, who still hadnte up with a reliable solution after thinking for a long time, suddenly found that their niece was gone. He couldnt help but look at Mu Tianyan, who was standing quietly on the side. Hearing that, Du Jinqian also realized btedly that his niece, who was originally standing behind them, was gone. Mu Tianyan said without changing his expression, She has something to do and needs to go away for a while. Hearing that, the Du brothers didnt think much and nodded to show that they understood. And at this moment, the back door of the car where they came with opened and Lu Zijia got out immediately. Seeing Lu Zijia get out of the car, the Du brothers were both a bit dumbfounded. Didnt she say need to go away for a while? Did that mean by getting in the car? Uncle, Xiao Yuan is with the Zhong family. Lu Zijia walked over and said directly. Xiao Yuan is with the Zhong family? How did you know? Du Jinqian asked almost without thinking. Du Jinli looked at his big brother speechlessly. Brother, youre a bit muddled. Jiajia is a Taoist Master. She certainly has her way of finding it out. Lets not talk about anything else right now. The most important thing is to bring Xiao Yuan home to Mom and Dad to keep him safe. Apparently, Du Jinli trusted Lu Zijia, his niece,pletely and didnt doubt her at all. Hearing that, Du Jinqian didnt think about how Lu Zijia knew about it anymore. He immediately took out his phone and called Zhong Qingran himself. Zhong Qingran didnt answer, so Du Jinqian called the Zhong familysndline. However, no one picked up the phone either. Seeing this, Du Jinli suppressed his anger and asked the security guard to call the members of the Zhong family again and tell the Zhong family that they would call the cops if they didnt hand the child over. The guard was originally unwilling to do so, but after hearing that Du Jinli wanted to call the police, he hesitantly called the Zhong family again. After hanging up this time, the guard was finally willing to let Du Jinqian and the others in. Chapter 653 - Faking Brazenly

Chapter 653: Faking Brazenly

??

Dad, Dad! As soon as Du Jinqian stepped into the Zhong familys vi, he heard his sons crying voice and his heart couldnt help but tighten. He looked over and saw that Zhong Qingran was pressing his son firmly on the couch. He immediately became sullen. Du Jinqian didnt say anything either. He directly went forward and flung Zhong Qingrans hand away, directly picking up his son and leaving. However, Zhong Chengwei quickly stopped him. Brother-in-Law, its rare for you toe to your parents-inws house. Isnt it too rude to leave without staying for a while? Zhong Chengwei said with a smile as if nothing had happened. The members of the Zhong family were extraordinarily thick-skinned. Brother-inw? Before Du Jinqian said anything, Du Jinli sneered and said first, Zhong Chengwei, are you out of your mind? My brother and Zhong Qingran have already divorced. Youre really thick-skinned to call him brother-inw. But that makes sense. If the members of the Zhong family werent thick-skinned, how would you do shameless things again and again? Guo Meiyun was immediately displeased when her husband was ridiculed. Second Master, youre wrong. No matter what, our Qingran used to be your big brothers wife. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred years for two people to really be together. They can only be husband and wife after going through so many difficulties. How can they just cut off their rtionship just like that? Besides, Qingran divorced your brother only in a fit of anger. She knows shes wrong now. Whats wrong with wanting to remarry your brother again? What Guo Meiyun saidpletely changed the fact that Zhong Qingran got a divorce because she despised the Du family, making it sound like they got divorced only in a fit of anger when they were having a fight. Her eloquence was absolutely excellent! Du Jinli was so enraged that he almost burst intoughter. A fit of anger? She knows her mistake? Why cant I see that? The Du family knows exactly what youre thinking in your minds. Let me tell you, even if you canpletely turn something wrong into right, the Du family will no longer have anything to do with the Zhong family. If the Zhong family keeps pestering us, dont me the Du family for being cruel! Brother, lets go! Du Jinli said as he pushed Zhong Chengwei in front of him away. Ah! He hit me. He hit me. The members of the Du family are hitting people. Come and take a look. The Du family came to make trouble unreasonably and they even beat people up! Zhong Chengwei, who was pushed away, suddenly had an idea. Heid on the ground and started yelling at the door. He immediately held his arm and kept screaming in pain, as if he was seriously injured. Seeing this, Madam Zhong and Mr. Zhong immediately understood what their son meant, so they all yed along. Du family, dont go too far. We only took Xiao Yuan here to stay for a few days out of kindness, since he missed his mother. Its fine if youre not grateful, but you even injured my son so unreasonably. Let me tell you, if you dont give the Zhong family an exnation, well call the cops! After Madam Zhong said to the Du brothers furiously, she immediately knelt on the ground and looked at her son with a heartbroken look. Son, are you alright? Does it hurt a lot? Son, you must hang in there. Youre our only son. If something happens to you, how are we going to live? Chapter 654 - A Beautiful Counterattack

Chapter 654: A Beautiful Counterattack

Du Jinqian, you and your brother have gone too far! Even though youve divorced my daughter, you still have Xiao Yuan! Youre so cruel. Arent you afraid that youll make Xiao Yuan sad? Madam Zhong and Mr. Zhong were also very devoted. They suddenly stood up and scolded Du Jinqian. As if Du Jinqian was the one at fault. You! Du Jinli knew that the members of the Zhong family were shameless, but he had never thought that they would be so shameless. This totally changed his perspective of life. Ah Li. Du Jinqian, who was originally furious, calmed down at this moment. He was so calm that it was terrifying. Brother? Du Jinli thought that his brother was giving in, and his face was full of anger and disapproval. Du Jinqian shook his head at him and didnt say anything. He immediately looked at Zhong Qingran first and then nced at everyone in the Zhong family. / The members of the Zhong family had never seen Du Jinqian like this, so they couldnt help feeling a bit nervous. However, when they thought about the benefits of reconciling with the Du family, they quickly forgot what they were afraid of in their minds. You know very well why Xiao Yuan is in the Zhong family. You can call the cops anytime. But dont me me for not reminding you. When I divorced Zhong Qingran, I got Xiao Yuans custody. The divorce certificate also specifically said that she, Zhong Qingran, will have nothing to do with my son, Du Jingyuan, from then on. In other words, my son would only appear in the Zhong family because he was kidnapped. Whether child abduction or assault is a more serious crime, you should know very well. Du Jinqians voice was not anxious and very calm, so calm that it was almost heartless. As soon as Du Jinqian finished talking, the members of the Zhong family all looked very pale and their eyes had obvious disbelief when they looked at him. Apparently, they had never thought that Du Jinqian, who was always easygoing, would say such things. Jinqian, how can you say that? I gave birth to Xiao Yuan. How can I possibly have nothing to do with him? Arent you afraid that Xiao Yuan will be sad if you say that? Zhong Qingran took a few steps forward and looked at Du Jinqian with an extremely sad face. She even wanted to raise her hand to touch her son, who was in Du Jinqians arms. However, before her hand touched Du Jingyuans head, Du Jinqian held his son and dodged it. If you cared about Xiao Yuan, you wouldnt have divorced me without hesitation back then. So, why are you pretending now? After saying that, Du Jinqian didnt care about Zhong Qingrans reaction at all. He said to the other members of the Zhong family, Ive already said what I need to say. Whether you sue us for assault or not, you can do whatever you want. But I can tell you this. Once you sue us for assault, the Du family will definitely sue the Zhong family for kidnapping my son. By then, well see who suffers more! After saying that, Du Jinqian nced at the members of the Zhong family coldly and left with his son in his arms. Dad, wait. At this moment, Du Jingyuan, who had been silent since Du Jinqian held him, suddenly spoke. Du Jingyuan made the members of the Zhong family delighted in their minds when he spoke. They thought that the words they said to Du Jingyuan before finally worked. However, the next moment, they couldnt be happy anymore. Because what Du Jingyuan said was totally different from what they expected. Mom, I dont like Grandma and Grandpas house. I dont like you either now. I wont miss you again in the future. Ill only miss Dad. So, Mom, donte to me again. I wont see you anymore. Chapter 655 - Master Lu Who Did Something Bad

Chapter 655: Master Lu Who Did Something Bad

Du Jingyuan choked. In the end, the tears in his eyes couldnt help but fall. After saying that, he buried his face in his fathers neck and started crying repressively. Dad, I want to go home. Lets go home quickly, alright? Du Jinqian held his son tightly and his eyes couldnt help but turn red as well. Alright, Ill take you home now. This time, Du Jinqian didnt stop walking and directly strode out of the Zhong family with his son in his arms. The members of the Zhong family, who were intimidated by Du Jinqians words, didnt dare to go forward to stop him again even if they were unwilling to ept it in their minds. Ah Yan, cover me. The Du brothers walked in front andforted Du Jingyuan while Lu Zijia pulled her man back and deliberately fell behind. After looking around and seeing no one, she suddenly turned around and put her head on Mu Tianyans chest, even pulling his coat to cover herself. Mu Tianyan looked at the girl who suddenly leaned against his chest. Although he didnt understand what was going on, he still helped her to pull up his coat to cover up the sight of both sides of the girl. Hearing the evilughs of the girl in his arms from time to time, Mu Tianyans ck eyes were full ofughter. Hearing his wifesughter, Mu Tianyan knew that she was trying to do something bad again. His wife was so cute when she did bad things. How could he not love her to the bones? Mu Tianyan must say he truly understood Lu Zijia. As he had guessed, Lu Zijia was really doing something bad. At this moment, she made five little minions while Mu Tianyan was covering her. She immediately cast the Summoning Spell on them one by one, only stopping when a ghost was attached to each of the minions. Didnt the members of the Zhong family say that her uncle hit them? Then, she would let them be beaten up every day! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh evilly again. She looked exactly like a cunning little fox. Alright, go. Be careful. Lu Zijia looked up from Mu Tianyans arms. She raised her hand and touched the heads of the five minions, then immediately threw them in the direction of the Zhong family. After confirming that the five little minions had all crept into the Zhong family quietly, Lu Zijia then continued walking with her man in a good mood. Arent you going to ask me what I did? Seeing that the man next to her didnt ask her, Lu Zijia couldnt help but speak first. How boring would it be if she did something bad but only kept it in her mind? Looking at his wifes sparkling eyes, Mu Tianyan chuckled and raised his index finger to scratch the tip of her nose gently. He said cooperatively, So, what did you do? Hehe, I sent five ghosts to the Zhong family. When they fall asleep at night, theyll beat them up and make them feel like they did something wrong and that the ghosts came to seek revenge at night. Lu Zijia smiledcently. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that life in this world was much more interesting than in her previous life. After all, in the cultivation world in her previous life, it was impossible for such a small prank like hers to seed, so she certainly couldnt feel a sense of aplishment. Unfortunately, those ghosts cant stay for long. Theyll have to reincarnate in seven days at most. Lu Zijia said a bit regretfully. The ghosts that were summoned werent evil spirits, but ghosts of children that lingered in the human world and couldnt be reincarnated after they passed away for unfinished business that they didnt even know. And if she summoned these ghosts, it was like giving them a chance to reincarnate. Because as long as theypleted whatever Lu Zijia asked them to do and got the guidance Lu Zijia left on the minions, they would be able to reincarnate following the instructions. Chapter 656 - As Long as My Soul Isn’t Destroyed, I’ll Pester You Forever

Chapter 656: As Long as My Soul Isnt Destroyed, Ill Pester You Forever

??

Of course, if they were summoned to do something bad, the judge would also have the records. So, the ghosts of the children that were summoned could choose to do it or not. And what Lu Zijia asked those five ghosts to do wasnt considered evil. After all, the members of the Zhong family had bad intentions to begin with. What Lu Zijia did was at most to teach them a lesson. Seven days is already enough suffering for them. Mu Tianyan didnt think that what his greedy wife did was wrong at all. Instead, he helped her without any principles. If you think its not enough, I can help. Lu Zijia was delighted by her mans unprincipled behavior in her mind, but she still shook her head. No, the members of the Zhong family wont survive if you do something. This matter concerns my uncles and the others, and they didnt say how they were going to deal with the Zhong family. If I make a move myself, they may not me me, but its still a bit inappropriate. So, just leave it to them! Even the closest family members had different choices and decisions, so she couldnt make a decision on behalf of the whole Du family. Besides, even if she could make a decision for the Du family right now, what about in the future? Could she continue to make decisions for them? After all, she was a cultivator and she had always stuck to her Dao heart. As for the man next to her she would think of a way, but only if the man was willing. My wife is so clear-minded about everything. I cant let go of you anymore. What should I do? Mu Tianyan looked at her with deep eyes. The tenderness and strong love in his eyes almost drowned her. Lu Zijia didnt run away. Instead, she went straight up. Then, dont let go. As long as you dont let go, Ill hold you tight and go on our own journey together. Lu Zijia stopped smiling and looked serious, as if she was making an oath. Mu Tianyan suddenly stopped walking and stood face to face with her. Both his eyes and his voice were extremely sincere. Weve made a deal. You cant go back on your words. But even if you change your mind, Ill still hold on to you tightly and not let you go. For generations, as long as my soul isnt destroyed, Ill pester you forever. So, my wife, you cant escape forever. Are you afraid? What Mu Tianyan said sounded very extreme, but Lu Zijia wasnt afraid at all. Instead, she smiled brightly and happily. No, as long as youre by my side, I wont be afraid. Likewise, thats also what I want to say to you. Are you afraid? No, never. As long as youre by my side forever, I wont be afraid. What Ive always been afraid of is you leaving me. Mu Tianyan held the girl in front of him into his arms slowly and tightened his hands constantly. There was a strong desire in his deep eyes that made people shocked. Lu Zijia also raised her hands and hugged his strong waist tightly, making her promise. No, just like you said, Ill never leave you for the rest of my life. Ill pester you forever. She was so lucky to be loved deeply by this man. Perhaps she was reborn to meet him? Mu Tianyan also smiled. There was an obviously happy and gentle smile on his usually cold face. There was even a hint of joy in his voice. Then, lets seal it first. After that, Ill still be able to find you even if you run away. As soon as he finished talking, Lu Zijias red lips were tightly sealed. After that, her domain was quickly invaded and she was even invited to dance happily with the passionate intruder. Chapter 657 - Master Lu Who Was Said to be Neglecting Her Duties

Chapter 657: Master Lu Who Was Said to be Neglecting Her Duties

After what happened to Du Jingyuan, the Du family started to dislike the members of the Zhong family even more. In the past, the Du family would let go of what the Zhong family had done for the sake of this child, Du Jingyuan. However, they had thought it through clearly now. The more the Du family let go of the past, the more the Zhong family would push their luck. In order to whet the Zhong familys appetite again, the next day after the incident, the Du family directly spread the news that they would have nothing to do with the Zhong family from now on and even cklisted them. What the Du family said affected the Zhong family quite a lot, but the obvious fluctuation in thepanys stock price was already annoying enough for the members of the Zhong family. Besides, people who were originally on good terms with the Zhong family, but favored the Du family now, even stayed far away from the Zhong family one after another. Regarding such a change, the members of the Zhong family were extremely furious in their minds, but there was nothing they could do. At the old mansion of the Mu family. Taoist Mu Qing put his hands behind his back and walked around Lu Zijia, persuading her earnestly, Little girl, arent you neglecting your duties if you stay at home with that bastard every day? Lu Zijia, who had just drawn a talisman: Why was she neglecting her duties? She was obviously extremely busy every day, either cultivating, refining pills or drawing talismans, but these were actually not doing her job in Taoist Mu Qings eyes? If Taoist Mu Qing told anyone about this, she was sure that he would definitely be beaten up by everyone. Besides, even though she was in the same vi as Mu Tianyan, they werent always together, alright? Lu Zijia continued to draw talismans silently. Even though the business of the talismans right now wasnt very good, at least she could earn a living. In short, she should prepare more of them. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia blocked her ears and pretended that she didnt hear the bunch of unreasonable remarks that Taoist Mu Qing said. Hey, little girl, dont you want to go to the Martial Arts World to broaden your horizons? Dont you want to know what the Martial Arts World is like? Taoist Mu Qing insisted on luring Lu Zijia to the Martial Arts World, so that those shameless old fellows could see how excellent his disciples wife was. He didnt want those old fellows to think that he was lying to them either. Hu, he, Taoist Master Mu Qing, would never lie! Thinking of what those old fellows said about him bragging, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help but be a bit angry. At the same time, he became more and more determined to bring his disciples wife to the Martial Arts World. The so-called Martial Arts World was actually a ce where Martial Artists gathered and lived. It was equivalent to being separated from ordinary people. No. Lu Zijia replied without thinking. Her man was here. Why would she go to the Martial Arts World? She wasnt so free to go for a tour. Besides, her main mission right now was to save her two friends, who were still sealed in the space. And there was only one way to save his two friends in the space, which was to earn money and buy a lot of jade stones and exchange tons of Half Spirit Stones! Of course, she also had to work hard to improve her cultivation level during this period, so she didnt want to go to the Martial Arts World to be tortured before she had the ability to protect herself! Taoist Mu Qing, who was directly rejected by Lu Zijia, showed a disappointed look on his face. However, before he continued to persuade and kidnap her, Lu Zijias phone suddenly rang. Hello? Who is this? Oh, Ye Nanxi, whats the matter? What? Someones willing to pay 50 million to hire me? Chapter 658 - The Han Family Incident (1)

Chapter 658: The Han Family Incident (1)

Of course. Ill be there right now. Just send me the address. After hanging up, Lu Zijia smiled brightly and quickly packed up the things on the table. After saying goodbye to Taoist Mu Qing, she ran out in a hurry. Taoist Mu Qing, who watched her slip away: !!! He hadnt finished persuading her! Why was this little girl running faster than a rabbit? However, seeing how firm his disciples wife was just then, he thought he probably wouldnt be able to persuade her. However, it didnt matter. If his disciples wife wasnt going to the Martial Arts World, he would ask those shameless old fellows toe to see her in person. Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing stopped thinking about persuading Lu Zijia. The Han family. The three members of the Han family were sitting in the living room absentmindedly and silently at this moment. Then, a babys cry came from nearby. Yao Shuyi, who had her head lowered and was silent at first, immediately got up and ran over after hearing the baby cry. She took the baby, who was only three to four months old and was crying out loud, from the nannys hands. Cry, cry, cry. Why is he always crying? Other children arent like him. If he continues to cry like this, our family will be unfortunate. The reason why our family is like this right now is because of this debt collector! Hearing that cry, Old Lady Han, who was already in a bad mood, immediately started scolding with a sullen face. Mom, stop talking nonsense. How would a baby whos just a few months old not cry? Han Jianmin looked exhausted and his face was a bit pale. His right hand was still bandaged around his neck. Hearing what his mother said about his son, he couldnt help but frown slightly. How am I talking nonsense? Old Lady Han immediately flew into rage like a bomb that was ignited. Let me ask you. Did yourpany get bad luck and did you have a car ident only after that debt collector was born? Dont say that its a coincidence. These things didnt happen sooner orter, but only after that debt collector was born. I dont believe theres really such a coincidence! The more Old Lady Han talked, the angrier she got. She almost pointed at her sons forehead while scolding him, Ive already told you not to marry this woman, but you still insist on doing so. Great, more than decades after you got married, she still didnt give you a child. Now that she finally has had a child, she gave birth to a debt collector. Shes obviously making the Han family suffer! Mom! Han Jianmin was also a bit annoyed and he couldnt help but speak in a more stronger tone, Mom, thats your daughter-inw and your grandson. How can you say such things? For more than a decade, Shuyi has treated you like her own mother, respected and cared for you, and even tolerated you. Cant you treat her a bit better? Even if you cant treat her better, please stop saying those hurtful words, alright? Seeing that her son argued with her because of the daughter-inw that she didnt like, Old Lady Han was even more enraged. However, she immediately thought of something and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She only grunted coldly to express her dissatisfaction and displeasure. Han Jianmin massaged his aching forehead with his uninjured left hand and didnt continue arguing with her. Madame, Young Master should be hungry. Ill go get some milk for him. After Yao Shuyi took the child over, the nanny said softly and left quickly. Chapter 659 - The Han Family Incident (2)

Chapter 659: The Han Family Incident (2)

Soon, the nanny came back with a bottle of milk. The temperature was just right. As expected, the child, who was originally crying hard, immediately quieted down after eating. After the baby stopped crying, Yao Shuyi finally sat back on the couch while holding him carefully. Looking at her slightly skinny son, Yao Shuyis eyes couldnt help turning red. It was all her fault. If it werent that her health suddenly became bad, she wouldnt have been unable to breastfeed him. Its alright. Our family will get better soon. Seeing that his wifes eyes were red, Han Jianmin held her shoulder gently andforted her with a soft voice. Hm. Yao Shuyi held back her tears and nodded hard, showing that she believed what he said. However, Old Lady Han spoke again at this moment, Getting better? As long as this debt collector is in our family, the entire Han family won;t be able to get better! Old Lady Han, who had been looking forward to having a grandchild for more than a decade, was very happy when she knew that Yao Shuyi was pregnant. However, after her grandson was born, all kinds of big and small incidents happened in the Han family one after another. This made Old Lady Han think for a while that the Han family must have provoked something unclean. Until there was a rumor outside that said her grandson was a bane and would give bad luck to his parents and even his family, Old Lady Han finally seemed to have found the reason. She med all the bad things that happened to the Han family during this period of time on her grandson, who had just been born a few months ago. Old Madam Han had always been a superstitious person, so she had been persuading her son to send the child to the orphanage these few months, or to divorce Yao Shuyi. Before Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi got together, Old Lady Han already had someone she wanted as her daughter-inw. Unfortunately, because of Yao Shuyis appearance, she lost the person she liked. So, Old Lady Han had never liked Yao Shuyi from the beginning and had been picking on her for more than a decade. In the past two months, she even urged her son to divorce Yao Shuyi in front of Yao Shuyi. However, Han Jianmin insisted not to get a divorce. Besides, he didnt think that the recent misfortune of the Han family was caused by his newborn son. Mom, can you stop talking? Shuyi is already sad enough. Stop hurting her feelings. Besides, I told you that your grandson isnt a debt collector. Hes my precious son. What happened recently is just a coincidence. How can you me it on a newborn child? For more than a decade, because of his wifes persuasion and understanding, Han Jianmin didnt dare to defend his wife much, because the more he defended her, the more fierce his mother would be. But now, he couldnt not defend her. His wife had been tolerating and yielding to her for him for more than ten years. If he still didnt stand out and defend her firmly, he would really be making a failed husband. As soon as Han Jianmin finished talking, Yao Shuyi, who always did what her mother-inw said, also spoke. Mom, I know you dont like me. I dont mind how you treat me either. But the one in my arms is your grandson. Hes not even four months old. How can you be so cruel to him? If hes already called a bane at such a young age, how is he going to live in the future? I beg you, dont say something bad about my child, alright? After saying that, Yao Shuyi couldnt help but burst into tears and her hands that were holding the baby tightened unconsciously. Seeing that her son and daughter-inw were ganging up against her, Old Lady Han immediately banged on the table and stood up. She pointed her dry old finger at Han Jianmins nose and started scolding him. Chapter 660 - The Han Family Incident (3)

Chapter 660: The Han Family Incident (3)

Sure, sure. You really forget about your mother when you have a wife. Since you like your wife so much, get out of the family with her and this debt collector. Ill pretend that Ive never had a son like you! This was Old Lady Hans ultimate move that had always worked. But today, Han Jianmin didnt lower his head and admit his mistake or say something nice tofort her like he did in the past. Instead, Yao Shuyi subconsciously wanted to apologize and ask Old Lady Han not to be angry, but Han Jianmin stopped her. Mom, even if were at home, well only make you angry. In that case, Shuyi and I will move out temporarily. Welle back when you calm down. After saying that, Han Jianmin helped his wife up and walked out without even packing. You You unfilial son, you Old Lady Han had never thought that her ultimate move, which had always been sessful, would fail. She couldnt help feeling angry and anxious. She was angry at her son for falling out with her, his mother, because of this woman that she didnt like, and she was worried that her son would really leave home and note back anymore. However, before the two parties said anything, a servant came in in a hurry. Master, someone who calls herself Master Lu came outside. She said she made an appointment with you. Do you want to invite her in? Hearing the words Master Lu, Han Jianmin immediately became energetic. He didnt care about leaving or not and quickly helped his wife sit back on the couch carefully, then quickly went to the door to wee her personally. Even though Old Lady Han was still angry in her mind, she didnt say anything else after seeing that her son wasnt leaving. Im sorry, Im sorry, Master Lu. Something came up at home and I couldnt greet you right away. How rude of me. As soon as Han Jianmin saw Lu Zijia, he apologized profusely with a very humble attitude. Apparently, Lu Zijia was very important to him. Its alright. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently and immediately said directly, I heard from Ye Nanxi that youll pay me 50 million as long as I help you solve the problem, right? Even though Ye Nanxi had already told her about it over the phone, she was just a middleman. She still had to confirm with the person who really asked her for help about the remuneration. Otherwise, it would be bad for everyone if she found out that the amount of remuneration wasnt right after the problem was solved. Han Jianmin didnt expect Lu Zijia to be so straightforward. He couldnt help but be startled, but he soon reacted. Yes, whether you can help me solve the problem or not, Ill pay you 50 million. But if you cant deal with it by then, I wonder if you can introduce other masters to me? Lu Zijias straightforwardness didnt make Han Jianmin feel disgusted. Instead, he was quite relieved. Because he also understood that a clear price was good for both parties, and she was much better than those masters who imed that they didnt care about money, but also hinted at an increase in their remuneration in their words. Yes. Lu Zijia also nodded directly. She liked doing business with straightforward people the most. After inviting Lu Zijia into the vi, Han Jianmin introduced Old Lady Han and his wife to Lu Zijia first. Then, he introduced Lu Zijia to her mother and wife, Mom, Shuyi, this is Master Lu I told you I saw on TV. I asked the daughter of a friend to invite Master Lu here. Lu Zijia: On TV? It wouldnt be when Ye Nanxi was ndered and framed before, would it? However, this also exined why Han Jianmin asked Ye Nanxi to be the middleman. Chapter 661 - The Han Family Incident (4)

Chapter 661: The Han Family Incident (4)

This... This is the master? Old Lady Han looked at Lu Zijias young face and apparently didnt quite believe her. Son, are you... Old Lady Han wanted to ask her son if he was being deceived, but before she finished talking, Yao Shuyi interrupted her. Mom, Ill go get some tea for Master. What tea would you like? Even though Yao Shuyi also doubted Lu Zijias ability in her mind, she didnt show it. She even interrupted Old Lady Han in time when she doubted Lu Zijia. In her opinion, whether Lu Zijia was capable or not, her husband asked his friend to invite her here. If they embarrassed Lu Zijia, it would be equivalent to embarrassing her husbands friend. So, she didnt care about making Old Lady Han unhappy and interrupted her forcibly. As expected, Old Lady Han, who was interrupted, immediately widened her eyes in anger. However, before she could fly into rage, Yao Shuyi quickly left and went to the kitchen to make tea herself. Old Lady Han snorted in anger when she saw this, then immediately sat heavily on the couch with her butt. Seeing his mother making a fuss in front of the guest, Han Jianmin was both speechless and frustrated. However, she was his mother, so he couldnt reproach her. Master Lu, Im sorry for making a fool of ourselves in front of you. Han Jianmin said in embarrassment. Its fine. Tell me what you want me to do for your family first! Lu Zijia said indifferently. She had already seen too many things in life in the cultivation world, so she didnt think it was a big deal. Seeing that Lu Zijia really didnt care, Han Jianmin was secretly relieved. However, before he said anything, Old Madam Han spoke again, targeting Lu Zijia. Why do you still need us to tell you? Other masters knew after having a look. They didnt need anyone to tell them anything at all. What Old Lady Han said was obviously hinting that Lu Zijia was an impostor. Mom! Han Jianmin was truly enraged and anxious now. He was afraid that his mother would offend Master Lu. At that time, it would be hard to say if Master Lu would take revenge on them, let alone solve the problem of their family. Im not wrong. Seeing that her son was really angry, Old Madam Han still mumbled even though she was a bit guilty. Even though her voice was soft, Lu Zijia still heard her. Maybe. Lu Zijia neither agreed nor disagreed. She wasnt angered by what Old Madam Han said, nor did she have any intention of exining. M-Master, Im sorry. My... My mother... Shes just a bit old. She didnt mean what she said. Han Jianmin was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat and his face instantly turned a bit pale. Apparently, he was afraid that Lu Zijia would take revenge on Old Lady Han, who angered her. Its alright. Tell me! Lu Zijia waved her hand, looking as broad-minded as ever, as if she wouldnt bother to argue with ordinary people. Han Jianmin observed Lu Zijias expression. Seeing that she was really not angry, his anxious heart was finally relieved slowly. After apologizing a few times in a row, Han Jianmin finally talked about what happened to their family recently. At the same time, he kept an eye on Old Lady Han at all times to prevent her from saying anything offensive. It turned out that a lot of big and small incidents happened to the Han familyspany about four months ago. After the incident at thepany, the members of the Han family still didnt think that it was rted to ghosts. It wasnt until the members got into all kinds of small idents that Old Madam Han thought about it. Chapter 662 - The Han Family Incident (5)

Chapter 662: The Han Family Incident (5)

And those small idents were like spraining their feet at home, almost being robbed when they went out, and getting into a car ident. Even the health of the four members of the Han family more or less had different degrees of problems. So, Old Lady Han invited a master back, but that master said there was nothing he could do and hinted vaguely that the baby of the Han family, who was just a few months old, was a bane. Old Lady Han, who had already heard the rumors outside, only believed that her grandson was a forever loner after hearing what the master said. Han Jianmin didnt believe that his son was a bane, so after he identally saw Lu Zijia on TV, he asked Lu Zijia toe to their home through connections. Master, my son will definitely not be a bane, right? After making tea, Yao Shuyi, holding the baby who had already fallen asleep again, asked Lu Zijia with a begging look. The pleading in her eyes was apparently asking Lu Zijia not to deny what she said. Even though they were deceiving themselves and others, as parents, how would they bear to watch their child grow up with the name of a bane? That was a torture that was worse than death for the child! Lu Zijias gazended on the baby. After a while, she nodded slightly under the pleading gaze of Yao Shuyi and Han Jianmin. Hes indeed not a bane. Besides, a bane only shows up once in a century. How would your family have one so easily? Also, not only is your son not a bane, but hes also quite blessed. He was born on a Yang day, Yang month and Yang year, and he happened to help your family suppress a portion of the dark energy. Otherwise, your situation wouldnt be as simple as having small idents. Before entering the Han family, Lu Zijia already sensed that the entire vi of the Han family was surrounded by dark energy. However, she couldnt find the source of the dark energy after scanning around with her deity-sense. Presumably, the source of the dark energy wasnt in the vi of the Han family. And what Lu Zijia didnt say was that she could see from the faces of the members of the Han family that their recent misfortune was caused by some despicable people. However, she still had to look for evidence. Otherwise, the members of the Han family, especially Old Lady Han, probably wouldnt believe it. Really? My son isnt a bane, but a blessed child who saved our entire family. Good, good, very good. I knew it. My son will definitely not be a bone. Thank you, baby. Thank you. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Yao Shuyi didnt ask if it was true or not. She was so happy that her eyes instantly turned red and her gaze when she looked at Lu Zijia was full of gratitude. Even though Han Jianmin didnt say anything, his reaction was the same as Yao Shuyis. Apparently, they didnt care if the child would hurt them, but the childs growth. How is that possible? That master said that my grandson is a debt collector and he came to our house to collect debts! Compared to the joy of Han Jianmin and his wife, Old Lady Han didnt believe it. Apparently,pared to a young master like Lu Zijia, Old Lady Han trusted the master with the goatee more. As soon as Old Lady Han said this, the smile on Han Jianmin and his wife, who were originally happy, immediately faded a lot. Before the two of them spoke, Lu Zijia spoke first, Did that master tell you that the entire Han family is shrouded in dark energy? If this goes on, the Han family will definitely be ruined in a month. And hell be the first to die. Chapter 663 - The Second Master Was Treated As a Child

Chapter 663: The Second Master Was Treated As a Child

When Lu Zijia said he, she looked at the baby in Yao Shuyis arms. Apparently, she was referring to the baby. Even though the Young Master of the Han family was born on a Yang day, Yang month and Yang year, and could resist the dark energy, he was still too young after all and his body was too weak. He couldnt hold on for too long. So, if someone in the entire Han family was going to die, there was a 90% chance that the first person would be this Young Master. No! No, no, my son isnt even four months old. He cant die. He cant die! Since this concerned her son, Yao Shuyi didnt dare to doubt what Lu Zijia said at all. As she spoke, she directly held her son in her arms and knelt down to Lu Zijia. She pleaded, Master, please. Please save my son! Hes still so young. Master, please save my son. Ill do anything as long as you can save him. I can even give you my life. Please, please, Master. Master, please save my son! Han Jianmin also knelt down. A strong man wouldnt hesitate to bend his legs for his child. This showed how much he loved him. Although Old Lady Han didnt have such a huge reaction like Yao Shuyi and her husband, she was still startled by Lu Zijias words. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time, but she didnt dare to say anything that would upset Lu Zijia in the end. You dont have to do this. Just pay me and Ill help you deal with the problem. Were just getting what we need. Lu Zijia said as she slowly raised her hand. Han Jianmin and his wife felt a strong force holding their knees firmly and making them stand up. This situation made Han Jianmin and his wife widen their eyes in excitement and disbelief. Although Old Lady Han saw her son and her daughter-inw stand up, she didnt know what the two of them experienced, so she didnt think there was anything wrong. Before Han Jianmin and his wife spoke, Lu Zijia continued, The source of the dark energy of the Han family isnt in this vi, but it can envelop the entire house. The source of the dark energy must be either the ancestral home or the ancestral tomb of the Han family. Han Jianmin, who was already excited, immediately became even more thrilled. He quickly nodded and said, The Han family has an ancestral home and an ancestral tomb. Every year during the festive season, we go back to worship our ancestors. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and didnt say anything. Instead, she asked, Are you taking me to the Han familys ancestral home right now, or do you want to meet another time? Without a doubt, the Han family chose to take Lu Zijia there to solve the problem immediately. With the principle that customers were God, Lu Zijia certainly had no objection. But before she got going, she didnt forget to call her man. Hey, Ah Yan, I epted a 50-million deal and I have to leave the capital to deal with it. Yeah, I got it through a friend. Be good. Dont be sad. Ill be back soon. Wait for me at home obediently. Afterforting her man, Lu Zijia hung up and left with the members of the Han family. Mu Tianyan, who was being treated as a kid: How could he forget to give his wife all his properties he had prepared? Thinking of not being able to see his wife for a couple days, Mu Tianyan had the urge to p himself. Chapter 664 - The Choice of Daughter-in-Law?

Chapter 664: The Choice of Daughter-in-Law?

On the Han familys side, Old Lady Han received a call not long after getting in the car. Hearing Old Lady Han say the name Tongtong, Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyis expressions changed slightly, but they didnt say anything in the end. Thats very kind of you, but Im out now and Im not at home. Maybe after a few days. Right, Jianmin found another master. The master said she wants to go to our ancestral home to take a look. Were taking her there right now. Yeah, shes a young master. Alright, alright, dont worry. Ill definitely take care of myself. You too. Dont tire yourself out. After more than ten minutes, Old Lady Han hung up reluctantly and even red at Yao Shuyi out of habit. Yao Shuyi was used to it and didnt react. Instead, Han Jianmin couldnt help but say, Mom, didnt I ask you not to get too close to Li Tongtong? Shes already married and has children. Its not good for anyone if you do this. Li Tongtong that Han Jianmin talked about was Old Lady Hans choice of daughter-inw back then. After Han Jianmin got married, Old Lady Han and Li Tongtong stopped contacting each other for a few years. However, Li Tongtong took the initiative to contact Old Lady Han afterwards, so the two of them kept in touch with each other and their rtionship was so good that they were like mother and daughter. Whats wrong with that? Im just keeping in touch with her, drinking tea or something. Tongtong has a kind heart and she wants toe to visit an old woman like me. Whats wrong with that? Do people need your permission to care about an old woman like me right now? Old Lady Han, who was in a pretty good mood a second ago, immediately pulled a long face after hearing what her son said. She then immediately targeted Yao Shuyi. You have a wife now. You only need to care about your wife. When I cant say anything and cant walk anymore, youll live carefree with your wife, ignoring the life and death of me, right? Old Lady Hans words were undoubtedly a bit harsh. Mom, what are you talking about? Dont you know how Shuyi and I have respected you all these years? When you were seriously ill and couldnt move in bed after the surgery back then, it was Shuyi who took care of you herself. Dont tell me you cant feel how good Shuyi treats you at all! Han Jianmin, who was sitting opposite Old Lady Han, clenched his left fist, as if he was trying hard to hold back something. Jianmin. Yao Shuyi, who was sitting next to her husband, sensed his emotions. She couldnt help but reach out and hold his clenched fist, shaking her head slightly at him. She then smiled gently to show that she didnt mind. Hearing her son talk about this, Old Lady Han looked fine on the outside, but she felt a bit guilty in her mind. Fine, I dont want to talk to you. After saying this, Old Lady Han shut her mouth and stopped talking. The eyes of Lu Zijia, who seemed to be watching the scenery outside the car attentively, glittered at this moment. No one knew what she was thinking. Meanwhile, A middle-aged woman in her thirties with short hair who just hung up the call with Old Lady Han immediately made another call. Hey, Master, its me, Li Tongtong. Someone seems to have discovered what I asked you to do before. Right, I heard from that old woman that shes a rtively young master. I wonder how capable she is. Im not sure about the details, but the old woman said that the master is going to see their ancestral home. Chapter 665 - Someone Touched the Tomb of the Ancestors (1)

Chapter 665: Someone Touched the Tomb of the Ancestors (1)

Right, Master, do you think we should follow them? Alright, Ill pick you up right away. After hanging up, Li Tongtong didnt leave the house immediately. Instead, she looked outside the window and smiled sinisterly. Yao Shuyi, you want to fight with me? Ill see how much fortune you have to fight with me! Just wait. Soon, Ill make you lose your reputation and have a miserable life with your bastard son! I wont let anyone who tries to take away my happiness live a happy life! ... After driving for more than three hours, they entered a rtively prosperous vige. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit curious about this. She had never seen such a flourishing vige in the cultivation world or this world! Master Lu, this is Han Vige. It became a tourist attraction a few years ago. There are mountains and rivers in Han Vige. Theres also a peach blossom forest not far away, so many touristse here to travel. Seeing that Lu Zijia was interested in their vige, Han Jianmin exined to her. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded without saying anything. Han Jianmin couldnt guess what she was thinking for a second, so he didnt say anything else. After a while, the car stopped in front of the gate of a buildingplex. The buildingplex looked quite new. Apparently, it had either been renovated recently or was only built not long ago. Master, this is our ancestral home. After getting out of the car, Han Jianmin wanted to open the door of the buildingplex and invite Lu Zijia inside. However, Lu Zijia stopped her. The source of the dark energy isnt here. Take me to your ancestral tomb! When Han Jianmin heard that, he couldnt help but be slightly stunned. Apparently, he didnt expect that she could be sure that the source of the dark energy wasnt in their ancestral home before she even entered. However, he also reacted very quickly. Seeing that it was still early, he took everyone to the ancestral tomb on the mountain behind the vige. Han Jianmin originally wanted Old Lady Han to wait at home, but she didnt want to and insisted oning with them. Han Jianmin was frustrated about this, but there was nothing he could do either. He could only help his old mother walk slowly and carefully. They met many vigers along the way, who greeted Han Jianmin one by one. They even treated Han Jianmin very politely. Lu Zijia then found out that Han Jianmin was the reason why Han Vige became a tourist vige. Twenty minutester, the five of them finally came to the ancestral tomb of the Han family. Before reaching the tomb of the Han family, Lu Zijia felt a strong dark energy. Without a doubt, the source of the dark energy was in this tomb. The ancestral tomb of the Han family looked very simple. There was a tombstone in the front and a pile of soil behind it. Han Jianmin first bowed to the ancestral tomb with his wife and children, then said to Lu Zijia, Master, this is our ancestral tomb. Look... Lu Zijia didnt reply immediately, but took a few steps closer and observed the pile of soil carefully. When was thest time your family came to worship your ancestors? After a while, Lu Zijia asked. Almost six months. Although Han Jianmin didnt understand what she meant, he still replied honestly. Six months? Lu Zijia seemed to be deep in thought. Did you ask someone to dig it after that? Or did someone touch it? Han Jianmin was startled after hearing that. No, no, the elders in our vige are very afraid of disturbing the deceased, so they definitely wont touch the tomb after the deceased are buried. Even the juniors at home will be reminded and warned. Besides, this ce is quite far from the vige. Normally, no one wille up, let alone disturb the ancestors. Chapter 666 - Someone Touched the Tomb of the Ancestors (2)

Chapter 666: Someone Touched the Tomb of the Ancestors (2)

Han Jianmin immediately thought of something and asked in shock, Master, are you saying that someone touched our ancestral tomb? Hearing what Han Jianmin said, Old Lady Han and Yao Shuyi looked at Lu Zijia anxiously, waiting for her answer. Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded. Someone indeed did something to your ancestral tomb. It happened about four months ago, within a month or two after you came to worshipst time. Considering how strong the dark energy around the Han familys vi was, it might not be as simple as having something hidden under the soil. It might even be Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldnt help but frown. Who the hell dares to touch our ancestral tomb? Theyre truly wicked. Arent they afraid of being struck by lightning? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Old Madam Han couldnt help but scold loudly. She immediately put her hands together and bowed to the ancestral tomb constantly, mumbling something. Judging from her expression, she should be apologizing to her ancestors. Even though Han Jianmin was also very angry, he knew that this wasnt the time to be furious and fuss about it. He quickly asked Lu Zijia, So, Master, what should we do now? Do you need to perform a rite? What do you need, Master? Ill ask someone to prepare them for you immediately. Han Jianmin said as he took out his phone and wanted to call the driver waiting in the vige. Lu Zijia : A rite? She wasnt a real fraud. Why would she need to perform a rite? Theres no need to prepare anything. Just ask someone to bring tools to dig the tomb and open the casket. Lu Zijia said casually, but the expressions of the members of the Han family immediately changed drastically after hearing that. Open open the casket? Old Lady Han almost screamed, No, no, no, you cant open the casket. Youll disturb the ancestors and theyll reproach you. You cant open the casket. Even though Old Lady Han married into Han Vige, she still remembered the customs here. Hearing that Lu Zijia wanted to open the casket, she immediately objected without caring about making Lu Zijia unhappy. Even though Han Jianmin didnt object immediately, he also looked like he was in a dilemma. Well Master Lu, can you not open the casket? Theres a custom in Han Vige that we cant disturb our ancestors after theyre buried. If we do, itll be inauspicious and itll affect our descendants in the future. Although Yao Shuyi didnt say anything, her hands that were holding the baby tightened unconsciously. Lu Zijia nced at them and said calmly, Your ancestral tomb was already opened four months ago. Whats the difference if its opened again now? Besides, how can I take out the extra thing inside without opening the casket? If you dont take the thing out, the Han family will be destroyed and die in a month at most. If you would rather let that happen after a month than open the casket, I have nothing to say. Lu Zijia shrugged, looking indifferent. Anyway, Han Jianmin said before that even if she couldnt solve the problem for him, he would still pay her 50 million. She just needed to tell him the pros and cons. The decision was still in the hands of the Han family. W-What? The casket was opened?! Han Jianmin finally couldnt help but scream like Old Lady Han did before. When he heard from Lu Zijia that someone touched their ancestral tomb just then, he thought it was just moving the soil on the surface. Unexpectedly, even the casket was opened! This was totally despicable! Chapter 667 - Digging the Tomb and Opening the Casket

Chapter 667: Digging the Tomb and Opening the Casket

God damn it! What a sin! They even dare to touch someone elses ancestral tomb. They must be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! Old Lady Han couldnt help but scream again. Her old eyes were red. Apparently, she was truly enraged to the extreme. Mom. Yao Shuyi held the baby as she tried tofort her mother-inw. However, Old Lady Han ignored herpletely and directly begged Lu Zijia, Master, Master, you must help our family. Master, please, please, please save our family! Our family has always been well-behaved and weve never done anything immoral or wrong to anyone. How did this happen? Master, please, I beg you. You must help us! Old Lady Han said in tears and wanted to kneel down, but Lu Zijia waved her hand and stopped her. Feeling that her knees were being pushed up by a force, Old Lady Han widened her old eyes and the sorrow on her face gradually turned into shock and excitement. M-Master, youre a living immortal, a living immortal! Old Lady Han didnt kneel down again, but put her hands together and kept worshiping Lu Zijia. As if Lu Zijia was truly a living immortal. Lu Zijia: The phrase living immortal really sounded very familiar! If you want to live, do as I say. Lu Zijia waved her hand and said. After knowing the serious consequences, Han Jianmin didnt dare to talk about not opening the coffin anymore. He immediately ran down the mountain and asked a few vigers toe up and help him. Although Old Lady Han was still a bit uneasy in her mind, she didnt stop Lu Zijia after thinking that she was a living immortal. Perhaps because it concerned the life and death of their family, Han Jianmin came back after half an hour with a few middle-aged men with hoes behind him. Jianmin, are you really going to open the casket? A rtively muscr middle-aged man among the others asked with uncertainty. Han Jianmin knew that they found it unbelievable, but there was nothing their family could do. He had a wife, a son, and an old mother. How could he watch something happen to them? Even if their ancestors knew about this, they wouldnt me him for disturbing them. Hm, I know its inauspicious, but I have no choice but to ask you for help. But dont worry. Ill definitely buy a few Blessing Talismans from the master I hiredter. You can put it on you by then. Youll definitely be fine. Han Jianmin said with a helpless and apologetic look. Seeing that Han Jianmin had made up his mind, the few middle-aged men didnt say anything else. They bowed to the tomb and started digging with hoes one after another. While the middle-aged men were digging the tomb, Han Jianmin didnt stay idle either. He really bought a few Blessing Talismans from Lu Zijia and gave them to the middle-aged men. A talisman cost 200,000 yuan each, but Han Jianmin bought them without hesitation. This showed that he was really worried about those middle-aged men. The few middle-aged men didnt know that a talisman was worth 200,000 yuan, but they all took it and put it on themselves one after another. After all, this was also for the sake of safety. A few minutester, the tomb was soon dug open, revealing the mahogany casket inside. Wait! When those middle-aged men were about to open the casket, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped them. Before the few middle-aged men spoke, Lu Zijia lowered her voice and said to Han Jianmin, Theres something inside. Ill open the casket. They can leave first. Chapter 668 - A Female Ghost of a Few Centuries Old Was Hidden Inside

Chapter 668: A Female Ghost of a Few Centuries Old Was Hidden Inside

??

The dark energy of that thing was very strong. If these ordinary people opened the casket, idents would inevitably happen, although they had the Blessing Talismans with them. Besides, the things inside werent suitable for these people to see. It was better to send them away. Hearing that, Han Jianmin immediately asked the vigers to leave and sent them a distance away. You should go further as well. After those vigers were sent away, Lu Zijia said to the members of the Han family. The members of the Han family didnt dare to ask anything after hearing that and they quickly stepped back a distance. After the members of the Han family also stayed away, Lu Zijia walked to the mahogany casket and narrowed her eyes slightly. A trace of sharpness shed through her eyes. Lu Zijia quickly made a seal with both hands and formed a barrier. Then, she cast a spell and instantly opened the lid of the casket. The moment the lid of the casket was lifted, the already strong dark energy immediately surged to the sky, as if a devil from hell hade back to life and be even stronger. Lu Zijia moved her hands quickly again and cast spells into the mahogany casket. Suddenly, the surrounding trees moved without wind from weak to strong. They rustled like ghosts crying and wolves howling, making people feel a chill in their minds. Argh! A sharp, shrill scream suddenly came out of the casket, making the members of the Han family standing far away immediately shiver and lean against each other with fear on their faces. Lu Zijia wasnt affected by the scream at all. She continued to cast all kinds of spells on the thing in the casket expressionlessly, as if she wouldnt stop until she turned it into ashes. Argh! Im a female official of the pce. How can I die like this? I havent enjoyed many years of wealth and power. I cant ept this. I cant ept this!!! With that shrill and unresigned voice, the rustling sound gradually calmed down. After another minute, Lu Zijia finally stopped casting spells, and the dark energy that was so strong that it turned into actual ck fog also gradually dissipated from the casket. When the ck fogpletely dissipated, people could see that in the mahogany casket, apart from a skeleton and some tattered clothes, there was also a white, creepy skull. There were several patterns on the head that seemed to be a curse. When two tigers fought, one would definitely die. The female ghost that was blown into ashes by Lu Zijia before was an ancient female ghost that died a few centuries ago and this ancestral tomb of the Han family had only been here for a hundred years at most. It wasnt a match for that female ghost at all. That was why the ancestral tomb waspletely suppressed by the female ghost. All the misfortune the Han family suffered before was caused by the evil spirit put into their ancestral tomb. There were also restrictive spells and curses on the female ghosts skull, so she couldnt leave the tomb of the Han family even if she was summoned. She must say that the despicable person really put in a lot of effort to deal with the Han family. You cane over now. After making sure that there was nothing else, Lu Zijia nced at Han Jianmin and the others, asking them toe and take a look. God! Why is there another skull? Old Lady Han was the first to look inside the casket. When she saw the terrifying white skull, she was startled and her old face lost the color of blood. This This Master Lu, is that the extra thing you said before? Han Jianmin was afraid that his wife would be scared, so he quickly blocked her sight and signaled her not to look. He asked Lu Zijia while he was a bit emotionally unstable. Chapter 669 - The Evil Person Behind (1)

Chapter 669: The Evil Person Behind (1)

Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded. The skull should have been stolen from its tomb. Its already been several centuries. The owner of the skull had a lot of grievances before she died. Coupled with the years he spent in the tomb, she eventually turned into an evil spirit with surging dark energy. Ive already neutralized the dark energy in that skull just now. You just need to ask someone to bury it well. Han Jianmin nodded constantly. Alright, alright, Ill definitely do as you say, Master. Thank you. After pausing for a second, Han Jianmin still gritted his teeth and said, Master, its obvious that someone did this to our ancestral tomb. I wonder if you can help us find that evil person? Master, dont worry. I can increase the remuneration by 10 million. Han Jianmin originally wanted to directly increase his original remuneration to 100 million. Unfortunately, things kept happening to the Han familytely, so he didnt have much money left. Afraid that Lu Zijia wouldnt agree, Han Jianmin immediately wanted to kneel and beg Lu Zijia. The Han family survived this cmity, but they couldnt guarantee that the evil person who harmed them behind their backs wouldnt hurt them the second time. So, they must find the person, or he really couldnt be at ease. Seeing that Han Jianmin was about to kneel again, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. Why did this family like to kneel to her so much? She really wasnt a living immortal! However, before she replied, Old Lady Han and Yao Shuyi on the side also knelt down quickly. Master, please help us to the end. If not, our family will suffer the next disaster after surviving this one. Our family really cant take it anymore. Yao Shuyi begged Lu Zijia with red eyes. Right, right, Master, please. It doesnt matter if I die, but my son and my newborn grandson still have a long way to go. Poor God. I dont know what kind of despicable person our family offended to cause such a disaster. If something happens to my son and grandson, how am I supposed to face my old man in the underworld? As she spoke, Old Lady Han couldnt help but cry, which made peoples hearts ache especially. When the few of them knelt down, Lu Zijia moved away in time to avoid their bow. Seeing the three members of the Han family kneeling in a row, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She didnt say that she wouldnt help. Why did they like to kneel to her so much? She really wanted to emphasize that she really wasnt a living immortal! Alright, get up quickly. I didnt say I wouldnt help. She would get another 10 million yuan. It would be a waste if she didnt do it. It was just something she could do conveniently. She wasnt going to miss the opportunity! Hearing that Lu Zijia agreed to help, the three members of the Han family burst into tears of joy. After standing up, they bowed to Lu Zijia for a while again. Lu Zijia: Could she charge them more if they bowed again? This time, Lu Zijia didnt ask Han Jianmin to find someone. Instead, she directly took the skull out of the casket and put it on a piece of cotton cloth, then closed the casket and buried it again. Master, where should I bury this? Han Jianmin nced at the skull wrapped in a cotton cloth and asked with aplicated look. Lu Zijia observed the surroundings and pointed in a direction after a while. There! The ce Lu Zijia pointed at was at the bottom of a cliff, about one or two thousand meters away from the ancestral tomb of the Han family. Alright, thank you for your guidance, Master. After remembering that ce, Han Jianmin called his driver and asked him to deal with it. Chapter 670 - The Evil Person Behind (2)

Chapter 670: The Evil Person Behind (2)

Master, its a bitte. Why dont you stay at our ancestral home for the night? After hanging up, Han Jianmin said to Lu Zijia respectfully. Alright. Lu Zijia had no objection to this. After all, even though she could fly, she would get tired after flying for a long time, wouldnt she? Besides, there were still things that hadnt been solved. It wasnt a big deal to stay here for one night. Theres no hurry to go down the mountain. Lets wait first! When the three members of the Han family were about to go down the mountain, Lu Zijia stopped them with a smile. Han Jianmin was confused. Master Lu, do you want to look at the scenery? Actually, theres nothing much to see on this mountain. The peach blossom forest on the north side of the mountain is better. Master Lu shook her head and looked in a certain direction with a deep gaze. Im not looking at the scenery. Im waiting for someone. Waiting for someone? The three members of the Han family looked at each other. Apparently, they didnt understand who Lu Zijia was waiting for. Hm. Lu Zijia nodded and stopped talking. The three members of the Han family also quieted down and waited silently with her after seeing this. The few of them waited silently for several minutes. Lu Zijia, who had been sitting on the ground with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and a glint of light shed across her eyes quickly. Hes here. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the three members of the Han family, who were originally sitting on the ground, quickly helped each other up. However, after waiting for a while, they still didnt see anyone other than them, so they couldnt help looking at Lu Zijia in confusion. Why arent you showing yourself? If you dare to do it, theres no need to be a coward. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice the confused gazes of the three members of the Han family. Her gazended on the distant forest and her voice carried obvious coldness. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a voice suddenly came from the originally silent forest. Then, an old man with a Taoist Priests hairstyle with Buddha Dust in his hand walked out of the forest. The old Taoist Priest only took a few steps and he appeared not far away from Lu Zijia in the blink of an eye. The old Taoist Priest looked calm. He nced at the cotton cloth on the ground with his old eyes that were shing with evilness. Hm, little girl, youre quite capable. Thank you. Thank you. Lu Zijia smiled as if she really took his words as apliment. The old Taoist Priest didnt seem to have thought that Lu Zijia would do something so unpredictable. His face couldnt help bing sullen. Little girl, there are rules in the underworld. Arent you going against the rules by interfering? The old Taoist Priest said with a deep voice. Master, did this Taoist Priest hurt our family? Even though Old Lady Han was usually a bit unreasonable, she wasnt dumb either. After thinking about what happened, she could guess that the incidents that happened to their family recently were very likely rted to this Taoist Priest who suddenly showed up. ... In the past, Old Lady Han used to have reverence for people like Taoist Masters, but right now, she didnt care about reverence. She only wanted to give that Taoist Priest a few fierce ps. Their family was almost ruined by this Taoist Priest. If she said she wasnt angry, was she still human? Even Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi looked at the old Taoist Priest with resentment in their eyes. Thats right, but hes not the person behind this. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and nced at the forest where the old Taoist Priest was originally hiding. The real mastermind was there. It doesnt matter if hes the mastermind or not. He has a part in harming our family. Im going to call the cops. Call the cops and send this bastard to jail! Old Lady Han said furiously and took out her phone from her body, actually nning to call the cops. Chapter 671 - The Evil Person Behind (3)

Chapter 671: The Evil Person Behind (3)

The old Taoist Priests eyes turned cold. He waved the Buddha Dust in his hand and an invisible force rushed towards Old Lady Han. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and moved, instantly blocking in front of Old Lady Han. She immediately raised her hand and waved as an even more powerful force suddenly swept towards the old Taoist Priest. She even fought back the Taoist Priests original force, not looking messy at all. You! The old Taoist Priest seemed to have never thought that Lu Zijia would even be more powerful than him. He couldnt help looking shocked and he subconsciously wanted to run for his life. Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Poof! Poof! The moment the old Taoist Priest was sent flying, he immediately spurted out blood, which instantly dyed the soil on the ground red. The moment the old Taoist priests body crashed to the ground, a cloud of dust was stirred up. It was truly spectacr. Ahem... Do... Do you know who I am? If you hurt me, arent you afraid that the sect behind me will condemn you? Seeing that Lu Zijia came after him instantly and was about to continue attacking him, the old Taoist Priest panicked and threatened Lu Zijia with his identity, hoping that Lu Zijia would be afraid. At least, Lu Zijia wouldnt dare to kill him. Lu Zijia sized up his attire with a faint smile and said with a slightly disgusted tone, Dont tell me youre from the Maoshan School again. The Maoshan Sect disciples she saw before were basically dressed like this. Besides, they seemed to say the same thing as well. Tut-tut, they were too boring. Hm! Good that you know. Seeing that Lu Zijia knew the Maoshan Sect, the old Taoist Priest didnt panic like before. He raised his chin and looked arrogant, as if he couldnt wait to go to heaven. Since youre young and ignorant, Ill let you go as long as you kowtow and apologize to me. Otherwise, youll be punished by the Maoshan Sect! As soon as the old Taoist Priest said these arrogant words, the expressions of the people from the Han family changed first before Lu Zijia could react. Master Lu, you must not let this bastard go. Not only did he almost destroy the Han family, he even wanted to kill an old woman like me just now! Old Lady Han took a few steps forward anxiously and her wrinkled old face was full of anxiety and uneasiness. Mom, dont be like this. Master Lu has already helped us a lot. We cant make things difficult for her. Even though Han Jianmin didnt want to let the old Taoist Priest go either, the Taoist Priest had a strong background. In order not to implicate innocent people, he could only repress his anger temporarily. Yao Shuyi didnt speak, but she looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of anticipation in her eyes. Old Lady Han was certainly reluctant. Seeing her sons firm attitude and looking at Lu Zijia, who was still at the prime of her life, she didnt say anything in the end and looked like she had epted her fate with sorrow. Seeing them like this, the old Taoist Priest couldnt help feeling even morecent. He looked like he was asking for a beating. In fact, Lu Zijia really stepped on his face and even rubbed it without showing mercy. ... You... You... How dare you... With his old face being stepped on by someone, the old Taoist Priest immediately trembled in anger, as if he was epileptic. Before the old Taoist Priest finished talking, Lu Zijia kicked him on the other side of his old face again. Ive already stepped on it. Why are you still asking me how I dare to do so? Isnt that nonsense? The old Taoist Priest, who had been stepped on again, flushed with embarrassment and anger. He stared at Lu Zijia fiercely with a vicious gaze, while the dry old hand hidden behind his back was doing something secretly, thinking that no one noticed. Chapter 672 - Turns Out You Can Get Popular Like This

Chapter 672: Turns Out You Can Get Popr Like This

However, before he made his attack, Lu Zijia kicked him on the side of his waist first, directly making him roll a huge distance. The attack that the old Taoist Priest was about to make was also interrupted in an instant and he almost suffered a bacsh. Dont... Dont go too far! The old Taoist Priest shouted furiously. Being humiliated by a junior again and again, the old Taoist Priest even had the urge to tear Lu Zijia apart with his hands. However, he was no match for Lu Zijia in the first ce, so he could only hate her in his mind and try to look for an opportunity to take revenge in the future. Lu Zijia didnt care about his anger. Instead, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at a wooden waist tablet that the old Taoist Priest dropped. This kind of waist tablet was the symbol of a sects disciple. However, when Lu Zijia saw the words on the waist tablet clearly, the corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching. It turned out that this old Taoist Priest wasnt from that Maoshan Sect, but the Mao Shan Sect! Their intention of trying to gain poprity with the name was totally obvious! She had already understood from the original hosts memories that many people in this world liked to take advantage of other peoples poprity. She had never thought that people could even do so like this. This had truly broadened her horizons. The old Taoist Priest noticed Lu Zijias weird gaze and couldnt help looking in the direction she was looking at. He couldnt help feeling embarrassed. The words Mao Shan Sect were written on the wooden tablet. It was apparently his waist tablet. Perhaps because of his guilty conscience, the old Taoist Priest quickly grabbed the wooden tablet and stuffed it into his arms. Even a blind person could see what it meant. Looks like I have no reason to show you mercy. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly and said. If this old Taoist Priest was really from the Maoshan Sect, she wasnt afraid either. She even had to do one more thing after taking away his power, which was to turn him into a fool. Because a fool wouldnt say something he shouldnt. As for killing people? Forget it! This world was a society governed byw. As a healthy young man, she certainly had to obey thews, right? Alright, in fact, she only found it troublesome. You... You... You cant kill me. Im the brother of the Sect Master of the Mao Shan Sect. If you kill me, the Mao Shan Sect will definitely not let you go! Even though the old Taoist Priest knew that his identity was exposed, he could only use his sect to scare Lu Zijia right now. Even though there was only him and his brother in the Mao Shan Sect, that was still a sect. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia wasnt threatened by him at all. Her bright eyes became even colder. With a brother like you, Im sure your big brother isnt a good person either. If youre not a good person, whats the use of keeping you alive? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she suddenly pped the crown of the old Taoist Priests head and directly took away his power. Argh! The old Taoist Priest screamed with widened eyes and passed out the next second. ... M-Master, he... hes not dead, is he? Seeing the old Taoist Priest lying on the ground with a straight body without making any sound, Han Jianmin couldnt help asking a bit worriedly. Even though he really wanted this Taoist Priest, who almost destroyed their family, to receive the retribution he deserved, he had never thought of killing him. Besides, they would be in trouble if he died. A scourge lives for a thousand years. How would he die so easily? Lu Zijia shrugged and said disapprovingly, I just took away his ability to harm others, so he wont continue to hurt more people in the future. Chapter 673 - The Evil Person Who Fought Back (1)

Chapter 673: The Evil Person Who Fought Back (1)

Hearing that, the three members of the Han family were delighted in their minds and they quickly bowed to Lu Zijia to thank her again. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. Youre our savior. If you need our help in the future, just tell us. As long as we can do it, well definitely help you. The three members of the Han family were obviously doing Lu Zijia a favor. Lu Zijia didnt care about this either. Her gaze suddenlynded on the bush where the old Taoist Priest hid. Are youing out by yourself, or do you want me to catch you? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the person hiding in the bushes couldnt help but be startled. Even the members of the Han family were quite frightened, thinking that another Taoist Priest with bad intentions came. A while after Lu Zijia finished talking, the person hiding in the bushes still didnt show up, as if she was betting that Lu Zijia didnt actually see her and only wanted to trick her out. A touch of impatience shed through Lu Zijias eyes. She raised her hand and sent a beam of spiritual power over. Argh! A scream came from the bush, followed by a series of rustling sounds. Lu Zijia moved and disappeared from where she was in the blink of an eye. After a few breaths, she returned to where she was with someone in her hand and immediately threw her on the ground without showing any mercy. Ouch! The person who was thrown to the ground roughly couldnt help but cry in pain. Tongtong? Why are you here? Looking at the woman who was thrown on the ground, Old Lady Han recognized her immediately and her old face was full of doubts. The expressions of Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi immediately changed as well. They looked at Li Tongtong with a hint of suspicion unconsciously. Being caught in front of the others, Li Tongtong couldnt help feeling a bit panicked, but she soon found a reasonable excuse. Auntie, Im sorry. Li Tongtong sat on the ground and looked up at Old Lady Han with a pitiful look. I shouldnt have followed you here secretly without your permission. But But Im really worried about you, Auntie. Youre old and your health hasnt been goodtely, but youre still going on such a long trip. Besides, the countryside isnt quite convenient after all. What if something happens? I didnt want to disturb you. I just wanted to follow you secretly, so if anything happens, I can help. Auntie, you must believe me. I really didnt know that I would disturb you. Im sorry, Im sorry. Please forgive me, alright? Li Tongtong said as she nced at Han Jianmin from time to time with a sorrowful gaze. That affectionate and sorrowful look was totally too obvious! However, her behavior could easily give people the wrong feeling. As expected, Old Lady Han couldnt help but sigh slightly when she saw her like this. She really wanted her son to divorce her daughter-inw before, but after this incident, she didnt think so anymore. ording to Master Lu, her grandson was blessed and he even saved their entire family. She had already let her grandson down enough by putting the me of all the misfortune that her family suffered on her grandson before. How could she let him lose his mother again right now? Besides, Tongtong already had a family and two children. It would be a bit unreasonable if she got involved with another man. As her son said, this wasnt good for anyone. Chapter 674 - The Evil Person Who Fought Back (2)

Chapter 674: The Evil Person Who Fought Back (2)

Thinking of this, Old Lady Han didnt hint that the daughter-inw she had always wanted was Li Tongtong or something like that like in the past. Unlike usual, she said, Tongtong, I know youre a good kid, but you and Jianmin both have your own families. You really shouldnt have much interaction. What Old Lady Han said was apparently hinting to Li Tongtong not to do anything that didnt suit her identity. As soon as Old Lady Han said this, even Han Jianmin and his wife were shocked, not to mention Li Tongtong. A-Auntie? Li Tongtong looked at Old Lady Han in disbelief and even doubted if she heard it wrong. In the past, Old Lady Han would haveforted her immediately and said something bad about Yao Shuyi, right? But now... How... How did this happen? Old Lady Han helped Li Tongtong up and patted her hand with her dry old hand as she said earnestly, Tongtong, I was too muddled before. From now on, you should put family first. Its not easy to have a family. You must treasure it, or youll regret it when you lose it. What Old Lady Han said was obviously to persuade Li Tongtong to stop being obsessed with Han Jianmin and should put her effort on her family. What Old Lady Han said made Han Jianmin and his wife feel like they finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. The originally heavy pressure they carried also disappeared at this moment. However,pared to how rxed the two of them were, Li Tongtong couldnt rx at all. Her face with exquisite makeup couldnt help but be a bit distorted. Auntie, are you joking with me? You didnt say that before. You... Li Tongtongs voice suddenly became a bit sharp and there was even a trace of malevolence shing through her almond-shaped eyes. I was too muddled before. Tongtong, I apologize to you here. Im sorry. Forget about what I said from now on. You married a pretty good man and you have two children. Theres really no need to cling to the past. Before Li Tongtong finished talking, Old Lady Han interrupted her with guilt and persuaded her apologetically. However, Li Tongtong suddenly flung Old Lady Hans hand away and red at her with red eyes. Apologize? Whats the use of apologizing?! Do you know how many sacrifices Ive made in order to be with Jianmin? I didnt even care about my family, just so I could get the happiness I wanted. But now, youve denied all my previous sacrifices with just an apology. Thats too cruel. Youre really too cruel. How can you treat me like this? Towards the end, Li Tongtong started to scream at the top of her lungs. She looked like an injured trapped beast. Old Lady Han really treated Li Tongtong as her daughter. Seeing her like this, she couldnt help feeling even more guilty. However, no matter how guilty she was, she couldnt be like before, or she would only let more people down and might even lose her own son. She was really making one mistake after another right now. If she hadnte to her senses after this life and death crisis, she would probably have continued making mistakes. Im sorry, Tongtong. Its my fault. If you want to me someone, me me. Im really sorry. Old Lady Hans eyes also turned red and she lowered her head in shame, as if she was too ashamed to face Li Tongtong. Chapter 675 - The Evil Person Who Fought Back (3)

Chapter 675: The Evil Person Who Fought Back (3)

Theres no point in apologizing. I dont want an apology. I dont want an apology! Li Tongtong seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Her body trembled uncontrobly and her face was even distorted severely, as if she was turning into a devil. Miss Li, I admit that this is the Han familys fault, but we all have our own families. You also know that its absolutely impossible between you and me. I remember telling Miss Li these words clearly more than a decade ago. Han Jianmin took two steps forward and helped his mother walk behind him as he said to Li Tongtong with a serious look. In fact, Li Tongtong was also wrong. If she didnt give Old Lady Han false hope, how would Old Lady Han bring up the past again? Of course, he didnt think that his mother wasnt wrong either. Han Jianmin, youre too heartless! Li Tongtongs eyes turned red and she pointed at the silent Yao Shuyi with one finger. I met you first. Why did you abandon me for such a woman? My family background is better than hers and I have a higher education level than she does. Why exactly am I inferior to her? She didnt even give you a child after more than a decade. Why are you still treating her so well? Its not fair, not fair at all! Li Tongtong screamed crazily and even lost herposure. She wanted to go forward to tear Yao Shuyi apart, but Han Jianmin quickly stopped her. Miss Li, I dont quite understand what youre talking about. You and I have never started dating, so how could you say that I abandoned you? Han Jianmin frowned and nced at his wife next to him, then said, As for why Im good to my wife, its obviously because I love her. This is something that will never change, whether we have a child or not. So, Miss Li, please dont say such misleading things again in the future. Yao Shuyi, who was originally a bit nervous, unconsciously rxed after hearing what her husband said. If her husband had a rtionship with Li Tongtong before they got together, she wouldnt hold on to it. After all, everyone had a past, right? However, with Li Tongtongs intervention these few years, Yao Shuyi had been feeling a bit upset in her mind. Even though she knew that her husband had nothing to do with Li Tongtong from the beginning to the end, it wasnt a pleasant thing for another woman to covet her husband. Besides, with Old Lady Hans help, Yao Shuyi felt even worse in her mind. Luckily, they could finally put an end to this today. No, its not like that. Its not like that! Li Tongtong didnt ept what Han Jianmin said. Without this woman, wed be together. Id be Mrs. Han. Id get happiness! Its this woman. This woman took away my happiness. Its her. Its all her! When Li Tongtong got emotional, she immediately wanted to pounce on Yao Shuyi again, but Han Jianmin, who was already prepared, stopped her and pushed her away. Enough! Han Jianmin was extremely annoyed by Li Tongtongs stubbornness. Ive already told you countless times that its impossible for us to be together all these years. I also asked you not to disturb my family. Why must you make our families fall out? Ill make it clear today. Even without Shuyi, you and I would never be together. Just give up! Otherwise, youll only be the one whos embarrassed in the end. Chapter 676 - Exposing the Evil Person (1)

Chapter 676: Exposing the Evil Person (1)

As soon as Han Jianmin finished talking, the madness in Li Tongtongs eyes became even stronger. She looked at the three members of the Han family as if she was looking at the enemies who killed her father. If its impossible for us to be together, why did you give me hope? Youve gone too far and youre too cruel. I wont let this go. I definitely wont let this go! After saying those harsh words, Li Tongtong wanted to turn around and leave, but Lu Zijia stood in her way. Li Tongtong subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to push her away, but when she saw Lu Zijias faint smile, a chill arose in her heart for no reason. Old Lady Han didnt notice that there was something wrong between the two of them. Seeing that Li Tongtong was so angry, she couldnt help going forward to persuade her, Tongtong, its my fault. If you want to me someone, me me. Dont push yourself too much. Even though you cant be my daughter-inw, Ive still treated you as my daughter. Hearing what Old Lady Han said, Lu Zijia couldnt help blinking. She treated the person who almost destroyed the Han family as her daughter. Old Lady Han was truly broad-minded! Ive never wanted to be your daughter. You know that. Why do you have to say such things? Why do you have to hurt my feelings? Li Tongtong said righteously, looking like a victim resolutely. She wanted to leave again after saying that. However, Lu Zijia stopped her again. Master Lu, we have nothing more to say to her. Please let her go! Thinking that Lu Zijia stopped Li Tongtong for them out of kindness to give them a chance to make things clear, Han Jianmin couldnt help but smile weakly and say. He had already said what he should and what he shouldnt. He really had nothing to say to Li Tongtong. Lu Zijia looked at Han Jianmin with a weird expression. Are you really letting her go? Werent you looking for her just then? Han Jianmin asked her to help the Han family find the person behind this just then, and Li Tongtong was the mastermind. Im looking for her? Han Jianmin didnt react for a second and couldnt help feeling a bit confused. But the next second, he suddenly reacted and looked at Li Tongtong with a gaze that no longer had the helplessness and guilt he had before. Master Lu, are you saying that Li Tongtong is the person who harmed our family? Han Jianmins pupils shrank abruptly and his face was full of disbelief. Apparently, he had never thought that the mastermind behind this would be right next to them. Lu Zijia nodded. Yeah, or do you think theres really such a coincidence? The ce where Li Tongtong hid just then was where the old Taoist Priest showed up. As long as they werent blinded by feelings and preconceptions, they would be able to see the problem. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the three members of the Han family seemed to have been hit in the head by someone and they suddenly had a clear mind. Tongtong, it was you? It was you! Putting aside the preconceptions, Old Lady Han also became clear-headed. She certainly noticed that things were too coincidental and there was something wrong instead. Apart from the fact that I let you down when it came to Jianmin, I think Ive been good to you. I even picked on my daughter-inw and argued with my son because of you. But why? How could you be so cruel that you wanted to kill our entire family? You said were cruel, but what about you? Arent you cruel? The four of us are living people! Chapter 677 - Exposing the Evil Person (2)

Chapter 677: Exposing the Evil Person (2)

Old Madam Hans slightly bent body couldnt help but tremble. Tears soon welled up in her turbid eyes, and the coldness and resentment in her old voice couldnt be concealed. Yao Shuyi, who had been silent on the side and tolerated for more than a decade, suddenly rushed in front of Li Tongtong like she had gone mad. She raised her hand and pped her fiercely. p! You ungrateful bastard! Ill beat you to death. Ill beat you to death, you bastard! Thinking that her son had been carrying the name of a bane for the past few months, the anger in Yao Shuyis heart became more and more vigorous, as if oil was poured on it. My child has just been born and he hasnt even been four months old. How could you do this? How could you treat a newborn baby like this? Didnt you dislike me and want me to die so you can take my position as Mrs. Han? Come,e kill me. Im standing right in front of you right now. Kill me! Yao Shuyi seemed to have gone crazy. She held the baby in her arms with one hand and grabbed Li Tongtongs cor with the other, shaking her crazily. Her voice was full of resentment that had been suppressed for so many years. The moment Lu Zijia exposed the truth, Li Tongtong immediately panicked in her mind. However, she immediately felt that she didnt do anything wrong. If the Han family didnt hold onto her, how would she be like this right now? Right, everything was the Han familys fault, the Han familys fault! Thinking of this, Li Tongtong struggled to break free from Yao Shuyis hand and pushed her away abruptly. Shuyi! Looking at his wife, who fell backwards, Han Jianmins expression changed drastically. He subconsciously rushed forward and caught Yao Shuyi, who was falling down. Shuyi, Shuyi, are you alright? Seeing his wifes pale face, Han Jianmin was extremely nervous and there was even a tremor in his voice. Yao Shuyi didnt answer immediately, but looked at the child in her arms reflexively. Seeing that the child in her arms was fine, she replied with red eyes, Im fine, but I must do my son justice this time no matter what. If its difficult for you, we can get a divorce. As long as were divorced, you wont have to be troubled. Yao Shuyi suddenly calmed down at this moment, so calm that Han Jianmin found it unfamiliar. Shuyi, dont be like this. This is my child too. Ill definitely seek justice for him. Han Jianmin held his wifes hand and dered his stance nervously. However, Yao Shuyi pulled her hand out firmly and looked up at her husband indifferently. Ill watch you. If you cant do it, divorce me. Having lived for decades, Han Jianmin had never known the feeling of panic. But at this moment, he finally experienced it. Im sinned. Im really sinned! Why am I, this damned old woman, so stupid? Why am I so stupid? I deserve to die. I deserve to die! Knowing that she made a huge mistake, Old Lady Han couldnt help but burst into tears and she raised her hand to give herself a few loud ps. Han Jianmin couldnt bear it, but he still didnt go forward to persuade her in the end. He looked at Li Tongtong with a furious gaze. Li Tongtong, the Han family will definitely not let this go so easily! Since they had already fallen out, Li Tongtong stopped pretending. Hearing that, sheughed mockingly a few times. You wont let it go so easily? Then, what are you going to do? Sue me for murder? But do you have proof? Even if you do, will the judge believe you in court? Chapter 678 - Finding a Scapegoat for All Misfortune

Chapter 678: Finding a Scapegoat for All Misfortune

As Li Tongtong ridiculed him, Han Jianmins face couldnt get any more sullen. Apparently, he also understood that the superstitious proof couldnt be presented in court as evidence. Seeing Han Jianmins sullen face, Li Tongtongughed even harder. Hahaha, Han Jianmin, oh Han Jianmin, what do you think? How are you still not letting me go? Let me tell you, it doesnt matter if you discover it this time. I dont believe that youll be so lucky next time. Just you wait. If you wont let me live a good life, Ill definitely not let you live a good life either. I want all of you to suffer with me and suffer a fate worse than death together! Li Tongtongs ferocious look at this moment made her look like she was crazy, and what she said didnt seem like something from a normal person either. Li Tongtong, youre too evil! Han Jianmin was so enraged that his face flushed. He even clenched his left hand tightly into a fist, apparently trying his best to control himself. Arent you thinking about your family? You have a husband and two sons. Arent you afraid that retribution wille to them after you do such a despicable thing? Of course shes not afraid. Before Li Tongtong spoke, Lu Zijia spoke first, Her marriage isnt happy at all and shes already divorced right now. Why would she be afraid that retribution will befall her ex-husband? Judging from Li Tongtongs face, Li Tongtong was a prideful and selfish person. She would neverpromise with anyone on anything, so she often had conflicts with people. In her world, she was the only one who was right and everyone else was wrong. So, even if her marriage was a happy one at the beginning, it would gradually be worse after some time. Let alone her husband, even her own children would leave her. And she put the me for all these misfortunes on other people, like the Han family. In fact, if she hadnt taken the initiative to contact Old Lady Han with an intention a few years ago, the Han family wouldnt have had so much interaction with her at all. Simply put, she was just finding a scapegoat for all her unfortunate encounters. W-What? Unhappy marriage? Divorced? Old Lady Han looked shocked. She immediately thought of something and showed a look of realization. No wonder, no wonder Li Tongtong suddenly took the initiative to contact her after so many years and even secretly said that she couldnt forget her son. At that time, she had thought that there must be something wrong with Li Tongtongs marriage. Otherwise, why would she say such things? However, as Li Tongtong denied it many times, she also believed that Li Tongtong wasnt unlucky in her marriage, but loved her son too deeply, so she still couldnt forget her son after so many years. Even Li Tongtongs husband knew that she had someone else in her heart. Li Tongtong promised that her husband would respect her choice, as long as she was happy. But now, it seemed like that wasnt the case at all. Old Lady Han suddenly realized that she had truly been deceived, but that was also her fault. If she didnt want Li Tongtong to be her daughter-inw so desperately, how would she be deceived? Thinking of this, Old Lady Han suddenly seemed to have aged a lot. Youre talking nonsense. Youre talking nonsense. Im very happy. Im very happy. Im very happy. Youre talking nonsense. Youre talking nonsense! Being exposed directly by Lu Zijia, Li Tongtong couldnt continue deceiving herself and others even if she wanted to. However, she was truly unwilling to ept it, truly unwilling. Why could other people be happy, but she couldnt? She was such a good woman. Why couldnt she be happy? Why? Chapter 679 - Half Spirit Plant, Everlasting Peach Blossom

Chapter 679: Half Spirit nt, Evesting Peach Blossom

Looking at Li Tongtong, who had a twisted and ferocious look on her face, as if she had turned into a demon, Lu Zijia still looked cold and indifferent, showing no sympathy for her experience at all. Even if she was truly unfortunate, it was her own matter. She could just work hard to change it. Why did she have to find a scapegoat for her misfortune and put the me on someone else? She even did everything to destroy the life of a child. She was truly insane! She was such a selfish person, who had only herself in her world. Why should she pity her? In the end, the Han family didnt call the cops, because they knew very well that they wouldnt be able to sue Li Tongtong at all. However, they directly called Li Tongtongs parents that night. Afraid that Li Tongtongs parents wouldnt believe them, the three members of the Han family even asked the old Taoist Priest to tell them the whole story and took out the check of two million yuan that Li Tongtong gave him as evidence. After knowing the truth, Li Tongtongs parents were extremely furious. They said they would definitely teach their daughter a lesson and give the Han family an exnation. Two dayster, the Han family found out that Li Tongtong was sent out of the country by her parents and they only gave her a month of allowance before they stopped caring about her. Of course, this was another story. After eating at the ancestral home of the Han family, Lu Zijia stayed in a guest room under Han Jianmins arrangement. Lu Zijia usually went into the space to cultivate at night, but it was a bit inconvenient for her, as she was outside right now, so she could only meditate and cultivate directly in the room. However, at midnight, Lu Zijia, who was originally meditating, suddenly opened her eyes. Spiritual energy. Why would there be such strong spiritual energy? Lu Zijia looked in the direction of the peach blossom forest in Han Vige and couldnt help frowning as she pondered. After a while, she quietly left the ancestral home of the Han family and went towards the peach blossom forest. There was no one in the peach blossom forest at night. It waspletely dark and she couldnt even see her own fingers. However, this didnt affect Lu Zijia at all. Lu Zijia released her deity-sense and urately found the location of the thing that was emitting strong spiritual energy after a while. After a few breaths, Lu Zijia appeared in the middle of the peach blossom forest. On the biggest peach blossom tree in the center, there was a crystal clear pink seed in the topmost flower. It looked really pretty. Looking at that seed, Lu Zijias eyes couldnt help lighting up. The seed of Evesting Peach Blossom, it was actually the seed of Evesting Peach Blossom. It looked like her business this time would really be profitable! The seed of Evesting Peach Blossom could only be produced by the King of Peach Blossoms and it would only appear in a specific location under the nourishment of the moonlight for a long time. Oh right, there was a very important point. Once the seed of Evesting Peach Blossom was produced by the King of Peach Blossom, it must be picked within five minutes, or the seed would wither. Evesting Peach Blossom was considered a Half Spirit nt. After consuming it, peoples faces would look like peach blossoms. Simply put, it could change theplexion of peoples faces. She had been thinking about new skincare productstely. Indeed, someone would send her a pillow when she was sleepy. Lu Zijia flew on the tree and plucked the crystal clear Evesting Peach Blossoms seed carefully, then put it into the Ancient Space and asked the pagoda to nt it. Before the pagoda in the space made its speech happily, Lu Zijia sensed that two people were approaching her quickly. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Lu Zijia intended to retreat quickly. However, before she made a move, a sharp dagger was shot at her face. Chapter 680 - Master Lu Was Teased

Chapter 680: Master Lu Was Teased

Lu Zijias eyes turned cold. The other party made a deadly attack on her immediately. Apparently, the person didnt care about her life at all. How despicable! This feeling was truly displeasing! Lu Zijia concentrated her spiritual power in her palm and easily caught the dagger that was shooting at her face. She immediately waved her hand and threw the dagger that was glittering with cold light back the way it came. Argh! A scream was heard along with the return of the dagger. It sounded like a woman. Ah Ying, dont worry about me. Catch her first. Ill take revenge for myselfter! The girl who screamed said furiously. Another male voice immediately sounded with a frivolous tone, Alright, baby, wait for me. Ill go catch her for you to vent your anger right now. As soon as the man finished talking, a slender figure instantly appeared under the peach blossom tree where Lu Zijia was. The man looked like he was in his early thirties. He was wearing a ck leather jacket and looked very handsome. But soon, his handsomeness waspletely ruined by the obscenity in his eyes. Oh, its pure little beauty. Not bad, not bad. I havent had a taste of such a girl for a long time. I can try it now. The mans words were very explicit. He even stuck out his tongue and licked his lips as he spoke, looking very much like a gangster. Lu Zijia smiled gently, looking very stunning. Together with her pure and gorgeous face, she looked like a seductive, undeniable vixen in the mans eyes, the kind that made people want to bully her fiercely until she cried. As the man looked at her, he couldnt help but panic for a second. And the moment he panicked, Lu Zijia moved and instantly appeared in front of the man. Before the man could react, she raised her foot and kicked him fiercely without showing mercy. Ouch! The vulnerable area under the abdomen of the defenseless man was kicked directly and his face twisted in pain. Cold sweat kept appearing on his forehead. You... You...! The man was shocked and furious. He had never thought that Lu Zijia, who looked weak on the outside, would kick his fragile spot right away. She was totally... hot enough! Luckily, Lu Zijia didnt know what he was thinking in his mind, or she would have thought that this man in front of her was a perverted masochist. Ah Ying, Ah Ying, are you alright? The woman, who was originally walking slowly behind, immediately rushed up after hearing the mans painful scream. The woman was wearing smokey eye makeup, so her real face couldnt really be seen clearly. Ah Ying, say something. Are you hurt? The woman, who ran to the man in a hurry, couldnt help asking anxiously when she saw that the man didnt speak. Gu Ying slowly let go of the hands on his abdomen and flung away the slender hand that the woman reached out to check his injuries. Im fine. Seeing that Gu Ying had been staring at Lu Zijia from the beginning to the end, a trace of viciousness shed through Xi Rous eyes and she looked at Lu Zijia with an unfriendly gaze. Who are you? Why are you here sote at night? Did you do something that people cant know about? Xi Rou questioned Lu Zijia as soon as she spoke, treating Lu Zijia like a criminal. Something that people cant know about? Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth with a touch of ridicule. Are you talking about yourself? Chapter 681 - A Pair of Lovebirds

Chapter 681: A Pair of Lovebirds

Not only that the clothes of the man and woman in front of her were in a mess, but they also exuded a different kind of smell. Even though she had never experienced it before, she had seen it a few times in her previous life. Her deity-sense didnt see these two people before. Apparently, they just came back after finishing their business and happened to pass by this peach blossom forest. Tut-tut, she only came out once at night and she met a pair of lovebirds. She was truly unlucky. Noticing the meaning behind Lu Zijias words, Xi Rou didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she stood up straight like she was showing off her chest that was covered with hickeys. Xi Rou was wearing a v-neck mini dress. Anyone who wasnt blind could see the obvious hickeys on her exposed skin. Hm! Its none of your business that I made out with my man. Youre truly nosy. Xi Rou said as she habitually wanted to raise her hand to brush her long hair. However, as soon as she raised her hand, a sharp pain immediately came from her right arm, making her face twist instantly. Lu Zijia: ... Did she care about their business? She was obviously just rebuking them! Communicating with someone who didnt have the same way of thinking was truly a bit like whistling in the wind! Ah Ying, look, my arm is still bleeding. Why arent you bandaging it for me? Unlike the arrogant and sharp look she had when she was facing Lu Zijia, Xi Rou stomped her feet like a spoiled child and looked at Gu Ying with a wronged face and soft body. However, this time, Gu Ying didntfort her like he used to. Instead, he pushed away the body that was leaning towards him. Theres no gauze here. How am I supposed to bandage you? If you cant bear the pain, go back first. I still have something to do. Ill go backter. Gu Yings abnormality made Xi Rou feel even more aggrieved. After hearing what he said in the end, she was immediately enraged. You have something to do? Why didnt I know that? Ah Ying, Im your woman. Weve just been together for a while. You cant do something bad to me behind my back! Xi Rou had been with Gu Ying for a while, so she certainly knew what kind of man Gu Ying was. She knew that Gu Ying had had eyes on Lu Zijia just by observing and listening to him. Gu Ying frowned unhappily. Dont think too much. I really have something on. If it was his other women, Gu Ying would directly send them away at this moment, but Xi Rou was different. She was still useful to him. Even if he was already very impatient in his mind, he had tofort her temporarily. Then tell me what it is. If you dont tell me why, Ill be angry! Xi Rou kept asking, looking like she wouldnt stop until Gu Ying told her. Seeing Xi Rous gentle and pretentious behavior, Lu Zijia couldnt help but have goosebumps all over her body. She really couldnt bear to torture her eyes anymore, so she nned to directly turn around and leave. But before she left, she had to give this pair of lovebirds a present. However, when she was about to do something, Gu Ying turned his attention to her. Have you forgotten why we came here? That thing was still here just then and its gone now. This woman must have taken it. Between beauty and interests, Gu Ying chose Xi Rou, this interest, without hesitation. Right, Ah Ying, I almost forgot about it if you didnt remind me. Its all this womans fault. She distracted me on purpose. Shes totally despicable! Xi Rou stomped her feet furiously and put all the me on Lu Zijia. In fact, she wasnt distracted by Lu Zijia at all, but by Gu Ying... Chapter 682 - Beat the Animals 682 Beat the Animals Hearing Xi Rou''s coquettish words, Lu Zijia was so enraged that she almost burst intoughter. She looked at Xi Rou as if she was looking at aplete retard. "You, hand the thing over quickly, or don''t me me for not showing you mercy!" Xi Rou said as she took out a ck whip from her back andshed it hard on the ground, making a loud sound. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows slightly, pretending to be confused. "Thing? What thing?" It seemed that these two people came here after finishing their business because they found the Evesting Peach Blossom Seed here. Unfortunately, she got it first. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly felt quite good. "Why are you ying dumb? You''re the only person here. If you didn''t take it, who else would it be? Hand it over quickly, or I''ll show you how impressive I am!" Xi Rou said as sheshed the whip in her hand fiercely again. A second deep dent immediately appeared on the ground. And Xi Rou, who made a harsh remark,pletely forgot that she had just suffered because of Lu Zijia! Some people just didn''t like to remember things! There was a hint of yfulness in Lu Zijia''s eyes. "So, you''re saying that you two are not human? Tut-tut, if you''re not human, you must be animals?" Lu Zijia said as she sighed and shook her head. "The animals nowadays are really getting crazier. They even dare toe out and run around at night." shoulder. They looked perfectly symmetrical now. 18:04 Of course, this wasn''t the end. "You You b*tch, how dare you call us animals? You''re digging your own grave!" Xi Rou was so enraged by what Lu Zijia said that sheshed Lu Zijia''s face fiercely with the ck whip in her hand. If the whip hit Lu Zijia''s face, it would definitely be disfigured instantly, which showed the evilness deep in Xi Rou''s heart. Even though Gu Ying chose his benefits, he still couldn''t help feeling a bit regretful when he saw that the pure and gorgeous face was about to be ruined. Lu Zijia chuckled. The sneer at the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but make people feel inexplicably dangerous. At the critical moment, Lu Zijia instantly moved her feet. Not only did she dodge Xi Rou''s attack, but she also rushed forward unexpectedly and attacked quickly with both hands. In just the blink of an eye, the whip in Xi Rou''s hand got a new owner. The next moment, there was a sharp sound piercing through the air. "p! Argh!" Before Xi Rou could react, Lu Zijia, who took away the whip in her hand,shed her hard and a bloody wound immediately appeared on her left shoulder. The sharp pain on her left shoulder made Xi Rou scream and she was furious at the same time. "You Argh!" Before Xi Rou finished talking, Lu Zijia raised her hand and waved again. The whip hit Xi Rou''s right shoulder. They looked perfectly symmetrical now. Of course, this wasn''t the end. "p! p! p! Argh! Argh! Stop! Stop! Stop! Don''t beat me! Don''t beat me! It hurts!" With the pping sound, Xi Rou''s shrill scream also sounded. It wasn''t that Xi Rou didn''t want to resist, but the few times she fought back, not only did she not hurt Lu Zijia or force her to retreat, she was even beaten even more fiercely. There were even two times when she was almost hit on the face. She couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. In the end, she could only cover her face with her hands and couldn''t fight back at all. As for Gu Ying on the side, perhaps he hadn''t collected himself or for some reason, he just stood there motionlessly. Paying close attention to him, people would notice that his gaze was mostly on Lu Zijia and there was even a hint of eagerness in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 683 So, Do You Still Want to Teach Me a Lesson? Chapter 683 So, Do You Still Want to Teach Me a Lesson? "Ah Ying, help me! Help me! Ah Ying Ahgh!" Xi Rou, who finally thought about asking for help, cried out Gu Ying''s name while choking. At this moment, Gu Ying finally reacted and attacked Lu Zijia calmly. However, his attack wasn''t fierce, as if he just wanted to scare Lu Zijia away. However, Lu Zijia didn''t appreciate his kindness. The moment he attacked, the long whip in her hand immediately changed its target and shot fiercely at Gu Ying like an agile snake. Sensing danger, Gu Ying''s expression changed. His originally calm attack instantly changed and there was even a hint of anger in his eyes. At first, he wanted to let this little demon go, but now it seemed that it wasn''t necessary at all! In that case, there was no need for him to show her mercy! Thinking of this, Gu Yingchao had already attacked Lu Zijia fiercely. When Lu Zijia went up against Xi Rou, shepletely suppressed her on one side, but she was equally matched with Gu Ying. Apparently, although Gu Ying didn''t seem reliable, he was quite capable. However, Lu Zijia was not only a cultivator, but also the Master of Golden Core in her previous life. In the end, she was still at an advantage. "Bang! Boom!" The moment the two of them shed, a strong force suddenly spread in all directions, causing the peach blossom trees around to shake and rustle in the wind. Even Xi Rou, who was very close to the two of them, was instantly knocked away by this strong force and her exposed back crashed into a peach blossom tree. "Argh!" Even though Xi Rou didn''t pass out at this moment, she felt severe pain all over her body, as if all the bones in her body were shattered, making her entire face twist. "Poof!" Gu Ying, who was fighting against Lu Zijia, wasn''t feeling better either. The internal energy in his body was almost exhausted. He was caught off guard and was directly kicked in the chest by Lu Zijia, instantly spurting out a mouthful of blood. Whether it was in the family or the entire Martial Arts World, he was already outstanding enough to reach the third level of Ancient Martial Arts before he was 40. "Ahem, ahem, ahem" Gu Ying''s chest heaved violently as he leaned against a peach blossom tree. He couldn''t help coughing as he looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief. Whether it was in the family or the entire Martial Arts World, he was already outstanding enough to reach the third level of Ancient Martial Arts before he was 40. However, he had never thought that this woman in front of him, who seemed to be in her early twenties, would be even stronger than him. Most importantly, he still couldn''t feel the level of her cultivation, which couldn''t help making him surprised and delighted. He was shocked by Lu Zijia''s ability and was happy that he would get a huge boost again if he could make this woman his. By that time, the possibility of him getting the position of the family leader would be even higher. Thinking of his promising future, Gu Ying became extremely thrilled in his mind and there was determination in his gaze when he looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly noticed the change in his expression, but she didn''t take it seriously. After her identity as an alchemist was exposed in her previous life, she had already seen this kind of reaction and gaze many times, so there was nothing to worry about. "So, do you still want to teach me a lesson?" Lu Zijia fiddled with the whip in her hand casually and raised her eyebrows slightly as she nced at the two people who were in a messy state at this moment with a faint smile. Gu Ying was a bit better. Even though his face was pale and his clothes were messy and there was quite a lot of blood on his body, at least he had clothes to cover his body, right? On the other hand, Xi Rou''s v-neck mini dress had already been torn into pieces by Lu Zijia just then. And after being affected by the fight between the two of them, there wasn''t much left of the dress that had already be rags. Chapter 684 - It’s a Small World

Chapter 684: Its a Small World

??

If she took off her bra and panty, she would truly be naked. Lu Zijia couldnt help but touch her chin and thought to herself,?Should I be a good person to the end and let Xi Rou experience running naked in this beautiful peach blossom forest? However, when she thought that seeing someone run naked would hurt her eyes, she let it go a bit sorrowfully. Xi Rou, whose pain in her body finally subsided, suddenly felt a chill down her spine and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. However, before she became vignt, this feeling disappeared inexplicably again. Friend, I think there might be a misunderstanding between us. Why dont we have a talk peacefully and calmly? Knowing that he wasnt Lu Zijias match, Gu Ying yielded and said to Lu Zijia first. He immediately introduced himself without caring if Lu Zijia agreed. My name is Gu Ying. Im one of the sessors of the Gu family, one of the four biggest families in the Martial Arts World. How should I address you, friend? Speaking of the Gu family, Gu Ying unconsciously showed a proud look. Apparently, he was very proud of being a member of the Gu family. Ah Ying, why did you say so much to her? If she dares to hurt us, both the Gu family and the Xi family will not let her go! By then, Ill definitely make her regret it! Seeing that Gu Ying was so nice to Lu Zijia and even told her who he was, Xi Rou couldnt help feeling anxious. Even though Gu Ying was only one of the sessors of the Gu family, countless women had already been trying to get close to Gu Ying so that they could seed overnight. Before her, Gu Ying had already had many women, so she watched Gu Ying even more closely. Once a good-looking woman got close to Gu Ying, she would immediately kick her out. Because of what she did, she became the woman who stayed by Gu Yings side the longest. Of course, her ultimate goal was to be Madam Gu. So, she definitely couldnt let other people take the opportunity to take away the position of Madam Gu that belonged to her! Thinking of this, Xi Rou looked at Lu Zijia with a hint of viciousness. Lu Zijia keenly sensed Xi Rous intention to kill her, but she didnt care, because right now, she wasmenting how small this world was! Wasnt the eldest daughter of the Gu family, one of the four biggest families in the Martial Arts World, the one who made his mans brother be a brain-dead person? And ording to the information she got from Mu Yunhao, Gu Ying was the cousin of the eldest daughter of the Gu family and also one of the sessors who fought with the eldest daughter of the Gu family for the position of the family leader. Tut-tut, she only came for a business deal and she met someone from the Gu family. It was truly a small world! Xiao Rou, dont lose your temper. We really had a misunderstanding just then. We just need to solve it. Gu Ying couldnt lose Xi Rou for the time being, so even though he was a bit angry in his mind, he stillforted her patiently. He immediately said to Lu Zijia like a gentleman, Im sorry, friend, Rourou has a bad temper. Please dont forgive her. Lu Zijia sneered and her bright eyes were full of sarcasm. If I forgive her just because you say so, wouldnt I have no dignity? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she took out a pill from the space and crushed it into powder without a trace. At the same time, she cast a spell and let the powder drift to Gu Ying and Xi Rou with the wind. Without waiting for Gu Ying to say anything, Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and said, Enjoy yourselves. Then she shed and left quickly. Chapter 685 - Master Lu Who Thinks She’s a Good Person

Chapter 685: Master Lu Who Thinks Shes a Good Person

??

Friend! Seeing Lu Zijia leave, Gu Ying subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but Lu Zijia disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made him a bit frustrated. He finally encountered such a good boost, but he missed it just like that. Damn it! However, he soon forgot to be angry, because he suddenly felt a strong heat wave rising in his body, making him feel like he was in a furnace. He wasnt the only one who had this feeling. Xi Rou, who was sitting on the ground in a messy state, also felt it. Soon, the two of them, who were originally a distance away, leaned against each other without knowing and kept touching each other with their hands. After a while, they rolled together. However, at thest step, Gu Ying, who was already in a daze, suddenly found that his fragile area had no reaction at all! This discovery instantly made his muddled mind much clearer. He immediately did it himself, not believing it, but after a while, it still had no reaction. His first reaction was that it must have something to do with Lu Zijias kick just then. However, before he thought too much, his mind waspletely corroded by the drug and he could only rub against Xi Rous body instinctively. After breakfast the next day, Lu Zijia left with the members of the Han family in the car. However, when their car arrived at the vige entrance, they found arge group of people blocking the way. They had no idea what happened. Ill go and take a look, Han Jianmin said. He was someone from this vige after all. If something serious happened, he should know. Ever since Old Lady Han knew that Li Tongtong was the mastermind, she had been in low spirits. If she saw such a situation in the past, she would definitely go to see what was going on right away. But now, she didnt even take a look. Apparently, she still hadnt recovered from Li Tongtongs huge blow. Even though Yao Shuyi was also a bit worried, she was still holding the child and it wasnt convenient for her to go near the crowd, so she didnt get out of the car. Ten minutester, Han Jianmin came back, but he looked very strange. Jianmin, what happened in the vige? Seeing that her husband didnt speak for a long time, Yao Shuyi couldnt help asking. Han Jianmin looked a bit ufortable, but he still replied, Someone found two people lying unconscious on the ground in the peach blossom forest this morning. Yao Shuyi was startled after hearing that. How did this happen? Did someone do that? Han Jianmin shook his head. It shouldnt be done by anyone. Those two people are a couple. I heard that both of their clothes were gone at that time and there were traces of having sex on their bodies. So, they suspect that the two of them had too much sex and slept on the ground for a night, so they caught a cold. The vige chief is already dealing with it now. After hearing that, Yao Shuyi couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. She was afraid that Lu Zijia would also feel embarrassed, so she urged the driver to drive away. In fact, Lu Zijia wasnt embarrassed at all. She was even very happy about her masterpiece! Tsk, didnt that pair of lovebirds like to mess around outside? So, she let them have a rough one and gave the vigers a good show at the same time. She really benefited herself and the vigers! Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind. She thought that she was truly a good person who helped people. In a mountain far away from the capital city. In the Gu familys ry station. Several members of the Gu family wereining with a worried look at this moment. Its already been three days. Why isnt the package here yet? Really, if its not here soon, Ill have to file aint! Chapter 686 - The Zhang Family That Became Lively Because of the Delivery (1)

Chapter 686: The Zhang Family That Became Lively Because of the Delivery (1)

??

Right, the masters have been rushing me since three days ago. Theyre really giving me a headache. Right, we dont deliver the package. Its useless for them to rush us! Ah, theres nothing we can do about it. Theyre the elders and masters. We can only tolerate it. Speaking of which, what exactly is the delivery that makes the elders think about it so much? Yeah, dont those elders always say that shopping online saps ones spirit? Why are they shopping online now? Is the charm of online shopping too great after all? Theres something you dont know. I heard that our Second Master bought a Vitality Pill online. The elders are skeptical right now and are waiting for the delivery! Bought a Vitality Pill online? How is that possible? Right, Vitality Pills are precious pills that are hard to find. How could he possibly get one online? Do you think pills are cabbages? Right, right, I almost believed you! Seeing that none of them believed him, the disciple who said the Second Master bought a pill online couldnt help feeling a bit frustrated. I only heard about it. Perhaps this is true. Otherwise, why would those elders be waiting for delivery? The other disciples were about to refute him when they heard the sound of the tricycleing from afar. The few disciples, who were originally sitting in a circle, suddenly stood up and immediately ran towards the tricycle that was driving towards the area like it was a race. They looked like they wished their parents had given them more legs. F*ck! Im on duty today. Why are you fighting over the ce? Get out of here! Even if they couldnt get any benefits from working for the elders, they could still make the elders remember them. Nobody wanted to let go of such a great job. Heh, if youre on duty, so be it. Our family doesnt have a rule that says those who arent on duty cant help deliver the package. Thats right, thats right. Its fine if you dont thank us for helping you, but you even asked us to get out of here. Youre really ungrateful! You cant be like this. Right, right, right, were all disciples of the same family. Its only right for us to help each other. Youve been on duty for so long today, so you should be tired already. You should go and rest quickly. Ill just suffer a bit and be on duty for you today. Suffer a bit? Suffer your ass! Why have I never seen you helping me before? Youre a bunch of bastards! The few disciples ran and made a lot of noise along the way. In the end, the disciple who told the others about buying pills online got the package and ran up the mountain crazily. There were a few more people behind that disciple. As long as they hadnt reached the mansion, they still had a chance. They couldnt give up just like that. Go, go, go!!! It was bustling at the foot of the mountain and so was in the mansion on the mountain. Of course, it was a different lively scene. Kid, check if the delivery is here yet. Its been more than an hour and theres still no sign of it! Thats right, kid, urge them for the delivery quickly. Just tell them that if they cant deliver it within half an hour, well file aint to the courierpany. Zhang Munian, who had already been forced to make countless calls and was even cklisted by the delivery man, looked at the four old people around him and couldnt help feeling like crying. Damn, in these three days, he had been pestered by these elders from morning to night. He was about to have a meltdown! Chapter 687 - The Zhang Family That Became Lively Because of the Delivery (2)

Chapter 687: The Zhang Family That Became Lively Because of the Delivery (2)

Didnt they say that shopping online would sap his spirit and that he was bing bad? Why were they bing bad with him now? Damn, could they not learn bad things from him? He was almost overwhelmed! The leader of the Zhang family, Zhang Herong, and the eldest son of the Zhang family, Zhang Muyuan, were sitting calmly on the side. They had no intention of saving their son and brother at all. Of course, they would only be considered calm if their gazes that were ncing at the door from time to time were ignored. Its arrived. Someone shouted and the four elders, who were originally surrounding Zhang Munian and urging him, immediately rushed to the door, looking like there was gold for them to pick up. Seeing the people around him leave, Zhang Munian immediately felt like he finally survived. For his pocket money, he really suffered too much this time. Perhaps, he could ask his father forpensation for mental damage? Thinking of this, Zhang Munians eyes immediately brightened. However, when he looked at the main seat, he found that it was empty. There was no one there at all! He turned around and saw that he was running after the four elders, so was his big brother, who always pretended to be calm! Damn! He was so calm and nonchnt before, but he still showed her colors in the end! Zhang Munianined about his father and brother crazily in his mind as he ran after them. They had already agreed before he bought the pills that he would get one of them. He must not let those shameless guys snatch it away! Why? Why? Are the pills here? ...... When Zhang Munian ran up, the Great Elder was already opening the package that was only the size of a palm. Perhaps because the Great Elder was afraid that the pills inside would be damaged, he opened it very carefully, which made the few people at the side wish they could snatch it and open it themselves. However, because of the other partys identity and they were afraid that the pills would really be damaged, they could only bear it anxiously. Its really the pills. The pill delivered here before was put in such a box. After the Great Elder opened the box outside and exposed the small wooden box inside, Zhang Munian immediately said with excitement. When the others heard that, their breaths immediately sped up. They stared at the wooden box like a hungry wolf seeing a big piece of meat. The Great Elders hands that were holding the small wooden box were trembling a bit. In fact, they already knew that there were pills inside without Zhang Munian asking. So, after opening the cardboard box, they could already smell the strong medicinal fragrance! Great Elder, open it! Seeing that the Great Elder still hadnt opened the box after so long, Zhang Munian couldnt help reaching out to take it and open it himself. However, before his hand touched the wooden box, his father pped his hand away. Seeing the back of his hand that quickly turned red, Zhang Munian: !!! Was he really his father? Kid, why are you so impatient? If the pills are damaged, even selling you wont cover the losses. After ring at his second son in disappointment, Zhang Herong looked at the small wooden box again. It seemed that the wooden box was much more valuable than his second son in his eyes. Zhang Munian, who was despised by his own father: !!! Could they still be father and son? Also, he paid for the pills. Even though he didnt pay for it, he still contributed! And now, his father was actually despising him, this hero. He had totallya| gone too far! Vitality Pills! These are truly Vitality Pills! While Zhang Munian was suffering a huge blow and wasining about his father crazily in his mind, the Great Elder finally opened the small wooden box and exposed the six round brown pills inside. Chapter 688 - Snatching the Pill and Escaping

Chapter 688: Snatching the Pill and Escaping

??

Thats right, Those are Vitality Pills. Even though the medicinal fragrance is a bit different, I definitely wont be mistaken! Besides, the kid is fine after taking it, so theres definitely no problem. Five Vitality Pills only cost 2.5 million. This is totally no different from picking them from the ground! Well be rich, well be rich! The Zhang family is going to be rich! Hurry, hurry, kid, go make another order. If someone else buys them, well suffer huge losses! Hey, wait! Why is there one more pill? And it seems different from the other five Vitality Pills. Huh? Did they identally put another pill inside? But what pill is this? It smells like the Xuanji Pill. However, when the kid made the order, he only ordered Vitality Pills. Why is there a Xuanji Pill? Are you dumb? Isnt it good to have more? If you dont want this pill, Ill take it. F*ck you. Why didnt you tell me to just go to heaven? Its for free. The owner said I was the first customer and I bought five pills at once, so she gave me a Xuanyun Pill for free. The effects of the Xuanyun Pill are the same as that of the Xuanji Pill, but better. While the elders were having a heated discussion, Zhang Munian, who was ignored, squatted down and took out a piece of paper from the box that was thrown on the ground. He looked at it and said. Xuanyun Pill? Really? The Second Elder grabbed the piece of paper in Zhang Munians hand and looked at it carefully. Buy five get one free only this time. There wont be another time. Ah, we should have ordered more. Zhang Munian: He had already persuaded them to buy more before, but these old fellows all said that it was better to be careful and they only believed what they saw. And now, they regretted it, right? They deserved it! If the Vitality Pills are real, this Xuanyun Pill shouldnt be fake. If youre worried, I can test it for you myself. After the Fourth Elder finished talking, he didnt wait for everyone to react. He reached out and grabbed the Xuanyun Pill in the small box and put it into his mouth. Damn! You bastard, shut up! F*ck you! If you dare to eat it, Ill never let you go! You bastard, shut up!!! Zhang Herong and Zhang Muyuan: !!! Should they take the opportunity to snatch a pill too? Before Zhang Herong and Zhang Muyuan could make a move, Zhang Munian, who saw the opportunity on the side, quietly and quickly reached out his hand. After taking one Vitality Pill, he escaped back to his room. Kid, you little bastard,e back here! Kid, you brat, how dare you snatch a pill from me? How dare you! Bastard! Do you know how to respect the elders? How dare you snatch a pill from a bunch of old men. What a bastard! Zhang Muyuan: Didnt these four elders all refuse to admit that they were old in the past? They took the initiative to admit that they were old for the sake of pills today. They were truly too shameless! Zhang Herong: He was that bastards father, alright? When did his bastard son be so popr? At the Mu family. Little girl Lu Zijia, who had juste out of the alchemy room, ran into Taoist Mu Qing, who was smiling like a big bad wolf. Lu Zijia took a step back subconsciously with a vignt look. Master, whats wrong? Chapter 689 - Master Lu Who Got Hollowed Out

Chapter 689: Master Lu Who Got Hollowed Out

Taoist Mu Qing didnt disturb her when she refined elixirs these two days and even encouraged her to refine more. This made her have an unknown bad feeling. However, because it was always good to refine more pills, she also made one more batch every day. As for the rest of the time, she would cultivate or draw talismans. After all, she had to increase her strength evenly, right? Only you know me well, little girl. Taoist Mu Qing looked very satisfied and proud. Lu Zijia: ... She didnt want to know at all, really! Ever since Taoist Mu Qing came here, nothing good happened every time he came to find her. She was about to be reflexive right now! Master, if youre not in a hurry, Ill go upstairs first. Ah Yan looked for me before and said he had something very important to tell me. I have to go quickly. Lu Zijia said as she was about to slip away, but Taoist Mu Qing stopped her. Lu Zijia: ... The n to slip away failed. She truly got off on the wrong foot! Why are you in such a hurry, girl? Youre with that boy almost every day. When can you not talk to him? Taoist Mu Qing looked like he expected better from her, as if Lu Zijia was not doing her job when she was with Mu Tianyan. In fact, Lu Zijia wanted to say that a single man like her master wouldnt understand the feeling of being with the person she loved. Of course, she didnt dare to say this out loud. After all, with Taoist Mu Qings current Martial Arts level, she would probably be pped on the wall and wouldnt be able to get out no matter what. Ahem, actually, it isnt really important. Its just that I said I would help you sell the pills before, right? Its almost done now. I just need more pills. When Taoist Mu Qing said that he only needed more pills, his old face looked a bit unnatural. Lu Zijia tilted her head. Master, havent I already given you some pills before? She gave him a total of ten pills back then. Together with the six pills she originally wanted to send out, there were a total of 16 pills. Even if Taoist Mu Qing was addicted to drugs, he wouldnt have finished them so quickly, would she? Taoist Mu Qing, who already had a slightly unnatural expression, immediately became even more unnatural. I have just a little bit of pills. How can it be enough? You just need to give me more pills. Dont worry. Ill definitely dig up everything in those old guys underwear for you when the timees. Lu Zijia: ... Why did he have to dig up everything in their underwear for her? Shouldnt he be digging up everything in their pockets instead? So, Lu Zijia gave him 30 more pills, 20 Vitality Pills and 10 Xuanyun Pills. Upstairs. Ah Yan, your master hollowed me out again. After entering Mu Tianyans room, Lu Zijia threw herself on the couch with a bitter look. Mu Tianyan came in from the balcony. He couldnt help but find it funny when he saw her miserable and devastated look. What happened? Mu Tianyan walked over, sat down next to her and caressed her long, smooth hair with his slender hand. I originally intended to send out the pills I finally refined, but Master took them away again. Lu Zijia arched her body like a silkworm baby andy on the couch with her head on her mans thigh. Now, I can only tell the customer that the delivery is dyed. The customer who ordered 100 pills at once this time was still the regr customer from before. Chapter 690 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Hands Over Everything

Chapter 690: The Second Master of the Mu Family Hands Over Everything

Today was the day she promised to deliver the products to that regr customer. If she dyed the delivery right now, she wondered if the customer would leave a bad review to her Number One Elixir Store? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia felt a bit aggrieved. She was clearly a good youngdy who kept her promise. However, when she thought that the pills she gave Taoist Mu Qing might be exchanged for Half Spirit Stones, she could break her promise once. Ahem, she seemed to be able to do that. Its alright. If youre tired, stop making pills. Ill support you from now on. Mu Tianyan said as he took out a card he had prepared. He took his wifes hand and put it in hers. Lu Zijia looked at the ck card in her hand and couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. Support her? He even gave her a ck card. Was he giving him all his properties? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help but widen her eyes slightly and looked at Mu Tianyan as if she were looking at a rare species. Seeing his wifes cute reaction, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up unconsciously. He tapped her nose with his slender finger. Its exactly as you think. Lu Zijia: !!! Since when did this man know how to read minds? However, what Lu Zijia didnt know was that it wasnt that Mu Tianyan could read minds, but that the expression on her face was too obvious. It was difficult to not see it. All of your properties? Lu Zijia still asked with a bit of uncertainty. They had just confirmed their rtionship not long ago. Wasnt this man afraid that she would take his property and run away? Hm. ...... Mu Tianyan leaned over and kissed the space between her eyebrows. About hundreds of billions. You can use it without worries. If its not enough, you can sell the immovables. Mu Tianyan could be said to have unlimited love for his wife. He almost spoiled her to the sky! Hundreds of billions?!! Lu Zijia sat up swiftly and her eyes were shining, like a mouse being put in a rice bucket. She couldnt be more excited! Hm, hundreds of billions. Mu Tianyan nodded again and confirmed for her. If he had known that his wifes reaction would be so cute, he should have given it to her earlier. Lu Zijia: !!! Tycoon, her man was totally a super tycoon! Ah, no, she should be the super tycoon right now. Her man gave all his properties to her and he was a pauper right now! Thinking that she became a billionaire in an instant and her man became a pauper all of a sudden, this feeling Alright, she had to admit that this feeling was really very satisfying! No regrets? Even though Lu Zijia asked this question, she put the card into her pocket without hesitation. Since she had already decided to be with this man, it meant that she would set her mind on him for the rest of her life, so she certainly wouldnt insist. If she insisted, she would seem distant from him, right? Right! No. Mu Tianyan replied without hesitation, Youre my wife. Whats mine is yours. I remember telling you this many times, but you didnt seem to take what I said seriously. Speaking of this, Mu Tianyan suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, making him look a bit dangerous. Lu Zijia touched her nose guiltily. Hadnt they not confirmed their rtionship at that time? It was reasonable that she identally forgot about it right? However, what she said was, Why would I? I remember everything you said. See, Im insisting. Chapter 691 - Master Lu Had the Urge of Spurting Out Blood

Chapter 691: Master Lu Had the Urge of Spurting Out Blood

In order to prove the authenticity of what she said, Lu Zijia even took out the ck card in her pocket and shook it, then put it back in right away. Mu Tianyan: He suddenly felt that his wife was a bit silly and cute at this moment, which was really rare. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed by her mans gaze. Then, she felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. Lu Zijia took out her phone and found that there were orders at her Number One Elixir Store again! There were even dozens of orders and the number was still rising! Soon, Lu Zijia found that these new customers all had the same address! Apparently, they were brought here by the customer at the beginning! Wow! Was this the celebrity effect that people in this world talked about? What happened? Seeing his wifes dumbfounded and apparently delighted look, Mu Tianyan didnt look at her phone, but raised his hand to pinch her cheeks and asked. People made orders at my pill store again. Even though they only buy a few pills each, there are still hundreds of pills in total. Im going to be rich. Im going to be rich! Lu Zijia said happily. She knew it. The quality of her pills was so good. She would meet someone who appreciated her products sooner orter! And now, after meeting someone who had good taste, the others also knew what was good as well. She believed that it wouldnt take long for her pills to be as popr as her skincare products! Lu Zijias traumatized heart was finallyforted at this moment. ...... But soon, she frowned a bit frustratedly again. How many furnaces of pills would she need to get hundreds of pills? Why did she feel like she was setting up a trap for herself? Do you think there are too many orders? Mu Tianyan seemed to be able to read Lu Zijias mind when he was facing her. He could see what she was thinking in her mind just by looking at her expression. Yeah! Thats hundreds of pills here! Lu Zijia wrinkled her nose and nodded. Even though she could refine more than ten pills in one furnace, she still needed to refine more than ten furnaces for a few hundred pills. Ah, good business was indeed a problem as well! However, she wouldnt mind having more money. Besides, the ultimate purpose of her selling the pills was to establish connections for herself, so people wouldnt dare toy a hand on her easily. You can sell them in limited quantities every day and increase the price. 500,000 yuan for one pill is too cheap. Mu Tianyan suggested. Lu Zijia was startled. Is 500,000 yuan cheap? Vitality Pills and Xuanyun Pills were just pills without a level. Nobody would take them at all in the cultivation world. She thought that 500,000 yuan was already a high price. Hm, even Vitality Pills of the lowest quality cost two million yuan each. Lu Zijia: !!! Two million?!! Damn! Then, she would suffer huge losses! When she sold a talisman for 200,000 yuan before, people here said it was expensive. She set the price of the pill to 500,000 yuan each and thought it would also be a high price for the people here, but unexpectedly Damn, could she flip the table?! Why didnt you remind me earlier? Lu Zijia looked at her man with a resentful gaze, looking like she was bullied badly. Mu Tianyan said with a sincere look, I thought you knew. Lu Zijia covered her chest silently with one hand, feeling like spurting out blood. This lesson taught her that different things had different prices. She must find out the price that other people set first before selling anything! She didnt want to have another clearance sale again! Chapter 692 - Going to Get the Pills

Chapter 692: Going to Get the Pills

In the Zhang familys living room. What? The delivery is dyed? Why would it be dyed? Didnt you say it would be delivered today? How can they do this? Right, when doing business, you should be honest and keep your promise. How can they dy the delivery? Its already a long time that it needs three days for the delivery to arrive. And now, we have to wait for a couple more days. Dont we have to wait for five days? No, no, we cant wait for five days. Thats right, kid. Talk to the store owner quickly and ask her to think of a way to send us the pills first. We ordered more than 100 pills at once. Its a huge order. We should be the priority of the supply! I also want the store owner to deliver the pills quickly, but she said she doesnt have so many pills at the moment. What can I do? I cant make aint, can I? Zhang Munian said in frustration. We cant make aint! The Great Elder shouted emotionally. As if he was afraid that Zhang Munian would really do so, he directly grabbed theptop in front of Zhang Munian. What if wein and upset the owner, and the owner doesnt sell the pills to us in the future? You little boy, can you bear the consequences? Zhang Munian: He was just making an example, an example! He wasnt really going toin! Right, right, right, we definitely cant make aint! The other three elders also agreed. Ah, there are also a lot of messages urging for delivery down here. Looks like their delivery is also dyed like ours. The Fourth Elders gazended on theptop for a while and he couldnt help sighing. When I ced the order, there werent any messages urging for delivery. They must have ordered the pills after that. Perhaps someone also found out that this pill store sells real pills, so everyone is rushing to ce an order. Zhang Munian analyzed. Bastards, truly bastards! Our delivery must have been dyed because of these bastards. Definitely. Otherwise, why would the store owner suddenly dy the delivery? She must be sending the pills to those people nearby first. Then, what should we do? The location of this pill store is in the capital city and its a long way from here. Were always at the end of the queue! No, no, we must think of a way. Otherwise, it wont be our turn until next year. By then, itll be toote. Why dont we go to the store owner directly? We can also save the delivery fee for the owner. If the owner is happy, she might immediately give us the pills. Right, right, right, lets do this. We might even be able to make friends with this brilliant alchemist. Kid, quick, ask the owner for the address. Well go there immediately after packing up. Zhang Munian: Were these four elders, who were almost 100 years old, really not joking? It turned out they really werent joking. In the end, Zhang Munian could only bite the bullet and send a message. He thought he would be scolded by the owner, but the owner really sent him an address! Zhang Munian: !!! Why was the owner so easygoing? Wasnt she afraid that someone would rob her? Hm? Why does this address look so familiar? The Great Elder suddenly said in confusion. Yeah, I think so too Wait! Isnt this the address Mu Qing, that old man, asked us to go to? He even bragged that his disciple has a wife whos an alchemy genius! As soon as he said this, the four elders couldnt help looking at each other, then suddenly widened their eyes. The next moment, Zhang Munian saw the four elders running away like ghosts were chasing after them. Zhang Munian: !!! F*ck! Wait for me. You said I could have some of those pills too! Meanwhile, Lu Zijia had no idea what happened in the Zhang family. At this moment, she was listening to Mu Yunhaos report. Madame, something happened to the skincare products sold by the Du familys Three Treasures. They even made the headlines. Mu Yunhao said as he passed the tablet in his hand to her. Chapter 693 - Something Happened to the Du Family’s New Products (1)

Chapter 693: Something Happened to the Du Familys New Products (1)

??

Lu Zijia took the tablet and started reading. As time passed, she couldnt help but frown. Your face will be ruined after using it? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and a touch of danger quickly shed through her slightly narrowed eyes. Even if the ointments she made didnt have any effect, they definitely wouldnt ruin peoples faces or have any side effects. Although she left the whole process of making the ointments to her two uncles, she believed that with their cautiousness, such a huge mistake would definitely not happen. If there wasnt a problem with her two uncles, someone must have framed them deliberately. This kind of drama happened often even in the cultivation world. There was nothing strange about it. Mu Yunhao nodded. Yes, actually, before this happened, the same thing happened to Three Treasures Company. If it werent for your help, Three Treasures wouldnt havested for long. After pausing for a second, Mu Yunhao said again, ording to my investigation, the products of Three Treasures were said to ruin peoples facesst time because their rivalpany hired someone to put on a show and frame them secretly. I think it must have something to do with that rivalpany this time as well, because thatpany has always wanted to acquire Three Treasures to expand theirpany. Ive already asked someone to investigate thatpany. Madame, you can take a look. Mu Yunhao said as he reached out and found the information of that rivalpany on the tablet for Lu Zijia to look at. Lu Zijia read ten lines at a nce and soon finished reading the information of the rivalpany. She scrolled to the end and saw a family portrait. The family portrait showed a family of four with one son and one daughter. They could be said to be aplete family. And Lu Zijia happened to know their daughter. No, she should say she had seen her once. Guos Beauty. Does the Guo family have a close rtionship with the Zhong family? Lu Zijia asked Mu Yunhao. Yes. Mu Yunhao nodded. The sister-inw of your uncles ex-wife, Guo Meiyun, is the daughter of the president of Guos Beauty. Madam Guo is in charge of Guos Beauty. Guo Meiyuns father married into her family and is only a titr president who doesnt have any real power. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help but put up a mocking smile. So, theyre just a bunch of freaks. No wonder they can be inws! Zhong Qingran had been married to the Du family for so many years and had taken advantage of the Du family to the extreme. She even kicked them when they were down and swallowed the Du family bit by bit, leaving the Du family with only a beautypany. Judging from the outside, the Zhong family didnt exterminate the Du familypletely, leaving them a way out. But thinking of the Guo family, she understood that they werent leaving a way out for the Du family at all, but leaving thest piece of fat meat for their inws, the Guo family! The Zhong family and the Guo family can share blessings together. I just wonder if theyll endure misfortune together as well. Lu Zijias voice was full of coldness. Thank you. Im going out for a while. Lu Zijia got up and returned the tablet to Mu Yunhao, then took out her phone and made a call as she walked out. Hello, Uncle, its me. Hm, Ill go find you. Alright, I understand. Ill be careful. After hanging up, Lu Zijia got in the car and asked the driver to drive her to Three Treasures. In fact, she wanted to drive herself, but Mu Tianyan told her that she wasnt suitable to drive after driving the flying car the other time. So, she could only sit at the back obediently and wait for the driver to take her there. In fact, she thought that she was pretty good at driving. Mu Tianyan was just making a fuss. If Mu Yunhao knew what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, he would definitely ask her, Do you know how many red lights you ranst time and how much you got fined? Chapter 694 - Something Happened to the Du Family’s New Products (2)

Chapter 694: Something Happened to the Du Familys New Products (2)

There were a lot of reporters and people who were protesting against Three Treasures downstairs. Three Treasures is utterly heartless. They actually sell trashy skincare products. Theyre simply killing us! Three Treasures has really gone too far. That girl is only in her teens and shes already disfigured at such a young age. Three Treasures is really sinful! Right, arent they afraid of being struck by lightning when they head out? The products of Three Treasures have already ruined peoples facesst time. I didnt believe it at first, but now it seems that its indeed true. Three Treasures is really too immoral! Right, right, I was tempted when I heard that Three Treasures produced such good skincare products. Luckily, I didnt buy them because of the incident of Three Treasures before. Otherwise, I would also be disfigured right now. Youre indeed luckier than that girl. Unfortunately, that girl is unlucky. I saw that photo and her entire face was ruined. Shes truly pitiful. No one from Three Treasures has stepped forward to give an exnation after such a long time. I think they must be feeling guilty. Dont you think so, guys? Right, they must be feeling guilty. Otherwise, why would they not give people an exnation? Dont let Three Treasures go this time. We must boycott them together and make Three Treasures disappear from the capitalpletely! Yeah, apany that ruins peoples lives should disappear forever and shouldnt exist. Lets boycott them together! Boycott! Boycott! Get Three Treasures out of the capital. Three Treasures has no conscience and must pay the price for this. We must seek justice for that poor girl! Thats right! Three Treasures must give the girl justice! When Lu Zijia arrived at the building of Three Treasures, what she saw was such an emotional crowd. Madame, why dont I drive the car to the underground parking lot of Three Treasures? The driver couldnt help asking when he saw this. Lu Zijia shook her head. No. Those reporters were everywhere and there were so many people at the door. There would definitely be reporters waiting at the parking lot as well. Before the driver said anything, Lu Zijia opened the door calmly and got out of the car. Even though those reporters were blocking the entrance of Three Treasures, their eyes kept looking around, as if they were afraid that they would miss something huge. So, when Lu Zijia got out of the car and showed up, many reporters noticed her. Hey, do you think she looks like someone? Oh right, Master Lu, the Master Lu who helped Ye Nanxi expose the extortion and nder not long ago. Thats right! Its her! I remember Ye Nanxi said that she was the one who developed Three Treasures new products. Hurry, hurry, get over there! Lu Zijia was thinking about how to get past the crowd of people and enter Three Treasures quietly, but she saw a lot of journalists with recording pens or video recorders rushing towards her. Master Lu, Ye Nanxi said that you developed Three Treasures new skincare products. You didnt seem to deny it at that time. I wonder if its true? Master Lu, are you rted to the person in charge of Three Treasures? Master Lu, someones face was ruined after using your products. What do you think about this? Right, Master Lu, youre the developer after all. Shouldnt you give us an exnation? Chapter 695 - Something Happened to the Du Family’s New Products (3)

Chapter 695: Something Happened to the Du Familys New Products (3)

Its the developer. Come here quickly. This woman is the developer of Three Treasures new product! What? The developer? That means shes in cahoots with Three Treasures. We must get an exnation from her, or we can definitely not let her leave! Thats right. You must give us an exnation today, or dont think about leaving. As the reporters asked, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted loudly and the others quickly surrounded Lu Zijia like crazy. Passersby who didnt know the situation would think that this was a gang fight! The developer deserves to die. If you didnt develop such trashy things, that girls face wouldnt have been disfigured! Right, the developer is responsible. She cant be forgiven easily. She must go to jail! The developer should be struck by lightning. Go to Hell! As the go to Hell was uttered, an egg flew over the air with a curve, aiming at Lu Zijia who was surrounded. However, when the egg was about half a meter away from Lu Zijia, she raised her hand and caught it easily. The people who were originally protesting against Lu Zijia furiously couldnt help feeling dumbfounded when they saw this sudden scene. Was she juggling with it? That egg must have been cooked, right? Otherwise, how could it not shatter when thrown at such a high angle? However, everyone soon knew if the egg was raw or cooked. A rotten egg? Lu Zijia looked at the stinky egg in her hand and raised her eyebrows with a faint smile. Its not a good habit to throw rubbish around. Ill give you one more chance. Throw it in the trash can! As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she tossed the rotten egg gently in her hand. The rotten egg hit the target directly without any deviation at the original angle. Crack! The person that the rotten egg hit after going all the way back was a young man in his early twenties. The rotten egg hit the young mans forehead. The shattered egg was stinky and the egg yolk covered his face. Wow! It stinks! A group of people near that young man immediately covered their mouths and quickly moved away from him when they smelled the unpleasant smell of that rotten egg. They looked like they were avoiding the gue. The young man was so enraged by the reaction of the people around that he was embarrassed. He couldnt stand it anymore as he pushed the crowd away and ran. Seeing the young man leave in such a messy state, people in the crowd, who were about to take out rotten eggs from their bags, put them back quietly. It wouldnt just be a coincidence that she could catch the rotten egg easily and throw it back so urately. So, in order not to get covered by rotten egg yolks, they should forget about throwing rotten eggs! After the young man left, everyone gradually collected themselves and looked at Lu Zijia again. Master Lu, youre not talking. Are you acquiescing to it? Right, Master Lu, if you dont give us an exnation, itll be difficult for us to believe that youre innocent. Lu Zijias cold gazended on a young reporter with long hair and she asked a question that confused the young reporter. Did you buy the new products of Three Treasures? The young reporter was startled and he denied subconsciously, No, Three Treasures has a bad reputation that their products ruin peoples faces. How would I dare to buy them? Right, thepanys reputation is already so bad, yet youre still shameless enough to ask if people have bought your new products. Isnt that obvious? This developer is just like Three Treasures. Theyre all shameless and immoral people! As soon as the young reporter said this, the others echoed one after another. The originally calm atmosphere immediately became aroused again. Chapter 696 - Something Happened to the Du Family’s New Products (4)

Chapter 696: Something Happened to the Du Familys New Products (4)

??

Lu Zijia ignored the anger of the people around her. She looked at the long-haired female reporter with a mocking gaze and said word by word, If you didnt buy them, why should I give you an exnation? Are you thinking too highly of yourself? Some people liked to gain benefits for themselves in the name of justice. Such people were the most disgusting. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the long-haired female reporter immediately looked embarrassed. Arent you being too irresponsible? Were here to seek justice for that girl. You should give us an exnation! The long-haired reporter said righteously, as if she was so just and selfless. Really? Lu Zijia sneered. So, let me ask you. Whats your rtionship with the victim? Whats the name of the victim? How old is she? Where is she from? What school is she studying at? Hows her grades? Hows her family? Hows her health? After Lu Zijia asked a series of questions, the long-haired female reporters face flushed as she gritted her teeth and refuted, Im not a private detective. How would I possibly know so much? Besides, it has nothing to do with this at all. Dont think about changing the subject and confusing us! Lu Zijia looked confused. Didnt you promise to seek justice for the victim? You dont even know the basic situation of the victim. Arent you a little unqualified to be the righteous person who seeks justice for the victim? What Lu Zijia said made the long-haired female reporter speechless for a second. She immediately thought about how to refute Lu Zijia anxiously. And those people around who were enraged couldnt help looking at the long-haired female reporter after hearing what Lu Zijia said. What Master Lu said seems to be right. I remember that this reporter seemed to be the one who started this. If shes the one who took the lead to seek justice for the victim, theres no way she doesnt know the basic situation of the victim, right? Yeah, shouldnt she only seek justice for the victim after investigating the situation? She was so confident before. I thought she knew the situation of the victim clearly! But the photos and video of the victim are out. It cant be fake, right? Right, theres already a video to prove that its definitely not fake. The victim is just a teenage girl. She cant possibly ruin her face on purpose to frame Three Treasures. Right, were here to protest against Three Treasures and ask them to give us an exnation. We cant let Master Lu go in. Hearing themotion of people around, Lu Zijia didnt exin much. She said to the long-haired female reporter again, Which newspaper are you from? There are so many reporters here. Do they know you? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the other reporters looked at the long-haired female reporter reflexively. After a while, they shook their heads faintly, indicating that they didnt know this long-haired female reporter. After what Lu Zijia said, the long-haired female reporters expression changed slightly and a touch of panic shed through her eyes. However, she soon calmed down again. Im a new reporter, not a senior reporter. Whats wrong with my peers not knowing me? Really? Lu Zijia tilted her head and stared at her face for a while. You called me Master Lu just then. You should know another identity of mine, right? Chapter 697 - Do You Want Me to Read Your Fortune? It’s Very Accurate

Chapter 697: Do You Want Me to Read Your Fortune? Its Very urate

??

As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only the long-haired female reporters expression immediately changed, even the expressions of other people who knew Lu Zijias identity as Master Lu couldnt help changing. People who were close to Lu Zijia stepped back unconsciously. Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction at this effect. Do you want me to read your fortune? Its very urate. In the eyes of the long-haired female reporter, Lu Zijias smile was like that of a sinister devil, making her heart tremble uncontrobly and her feet even stepped back subconsciously. What What are you doing? Even though the long-haired female reporter panicked in her mind, she thought that Lu Zijia wouldnt dare to do anything to her in front of everyone, so she braced herself and didnt run. She knew that Ye Nanxi was framed and ndered. She even read the information specifically. However, she was still skeptical about Lu Zijias ability. After all, the entire incident seemed too coincidental, which made her think that it was an act arranged by Ye Nanxi. Her purpose was to make herself famous. Nothing, I just want to read your fortune for free. Dont worry. The smile on Lu Zijias face became even brighter, but everyone only felt a chill in their hearts when they saw her beaming smile. Without waiting for the long-haired female reporter to say anything, Lu Zijia directly said again, Miss, judging from your face, you dont seem to be suited to be a reporter. Instead, you look like ady in a nightclub. Besides, you dropped out of school when you were young. You should at least graduate from middle school to be a reporter, right? So, Im very curious. Which newspaper has such low requirements for hiring people? Its simply a blessing to people! As Lu Zijia spoke, the long-haired female reporters face gradually turned pale. She looked at Lu Zijia with eyes full of fear, as if she saw something terrifying. You Youre talking nonsense! Be careful, Ill sue you for nder! There was a tremor in the long-haired female reporters voice, but she still threatened Lu Zijia with a fierce look but an anxious mind. Lu Zijia shrugged with an innocent look. Im not talking nonsense. Im telling the truth. Lu Zijia said to the people around her, If you dont believe me, you can find someone who knows this person to prove that what I said is true. Oh right, if someone who knows thisdyes forward and tells me about her situation, Ill reward you with 10,000 yuan and give you a new set of products from Three Treasures. The maximum number of ces is three, so please seize the opportunity. Brothers and sisters with a camera, please give thisdy a direct shot so that the people watching TV get to know her. Dont miss the opportunity. The reporters with cameras: Brothers, sisters Were they really that old? However, even though the cameramen wereining in their minds, they werent hesitant with their movements at all as they aimed at the long-haired female reporter. They were only here for news reports. So, whether it was news about Three Treasures or not, they wouldnt let it go. Seeing those cameras that were suddenly filming her, the long-haired female reporter was so enraged that her face flushed. She red at Lu Zijia, as if she couldnt wait to tear her apart at first. Lu Zijia wasnt afraid of her gaze at all. Instead, she smiled brightly at her, looking extremely good-tempered. You! You win! The long-haired reporter said furiously, then pushed away the crowd and left in a panic. Chapter 698 - Asking Someone to Verify in Public

Chapter 698: Asking Someone to Verify in Public

?

Miss, dont go yet. Didnt you say I was talking nonsense just then and you want to sue me for nder? Isnt it not good to let me go so easily? Lu Zijia shouted loudly at the back of the long-haired female reporter. Everyone present and everyone in front of the TV: This was the first time they had seen someone who asked others not to let her go so easily. This had really broadened their horizons today! However, judging from the reaction of the long-haired female reporter, there was definitely something fishy about her. As for what was fishy, anyone with a slightly clear mind would know what was hidden inside. The crowd, who originally wanted to seek justice out of anger, couldnt help looking at each other after seeing their leader, the long-haired reporter, leave in a panic. When the crowd didnt know what to do for a second, they heard Lu Zijia speak again. Rumor has it that peoples faces are ruined after using the new products made by Three Treasures. Even though I think it was made up, were not unreasonable people. We can still give you an exnation that you deserve. However, I hope everyone knows clearly that Three Treasures is making an exnation not because our products really ruin peoples faces, but because we want to reassure the customers who support Three Treasures. When she called her two uncles before, she had already discussed a solution with them, so there was nothing wrong with Lu Zijia saying it now. They just skipped the part of the press conference. Then, Master Lu, how are you nning to give everyone a peace of mind? Yeah, Master Lu, Ive interviewed that girl. Her face is indeed horribly disfigured. And Ive seen the packaging of the skincare products she used. They are indeed from Three Treasures. After what happened to the long-haired female reporter just then, the reporters asking Lu Zijia questions at this moment were much more polite than before and even showed a bit of caution. After all, they all knew that apart from despicable people, they couldnt afford to offend Taoist Masters either. Some Taoist Masters could kill people without a trace by just moving their fingers. Who would dare to offend them recklessly? Simple. Lu Zijia looked around and finally looked at a camera. Face-to-face verification. Im asking the victim toe here with the skincare products she used to verify it in public. Of course, if theres really a problem with Three Treasures products, Three Treasures wont shirk the responsibility, but if someone deliberately messes around, dont me us for not showing mercy. Lu Zijia said as she directly walked through the crowd and entered the door of Three Treasures. After seeing what Lu Zijia did just then, no one dared to stop her, so Lu Zijia left very sessfully. Guos Beauty Group. In the Presidents office. Bang! Useless thing, you cant even deal with small matters well. How dare you ask for more money from me! Seeing the news on the TV, Guo Qianhe, who was sitting in the main seat, threw the remote control in her hand out with anger in her eyes. Mom, what should we do now? Guo Zhongtian, who was sitting on the couch on the left side of Guo Qianhe, frowned and said worriedly, If Master Lu is really a master, itll be very unfavorable for us. Qianhe, actually, we dont have to do this. Three Treasures has a limited supply. It cant steal much of our business. Besides, the most important thing in doing business is to be peaceful with each other. Having one more friend is better than having one more enemy. Yan Qing, the old man sitting on the couch on the right, persuaded his wife gently. Chapter 699 - You Cant Beat Me Even If You Gang Up on Me

Chapter 699: You Cant Beat Me Even If You Gang Up on Me

Yan Qing, thats enough! Youve been against me all the time since the beginning. Are you my man or the dog of the Du family? Let me tell you, Yan Qing, with Guos Beauty, the capital can definitely not have the Du familys stupid Three Treasures. If you dare to dishearten me again, get out of Guos Beauty and the Guo family immediately! Even when facing her husband, Guo Qianhe was very domineering and had no intention of giving her husband dignity at all. Yan Qing seemed to be used to being treated like this. After sighing and shaking his head, he left the office quietly. What a loser! Why did I fall for such a man back then? After Yan Qing left the presidents office, Guo Qianhes anger didnt diminish, but became even stronger. Mom, thats Dad after all. You should give him some dignity outside. Hearing his mother scold his father, Guo Zhongtian couldnt bear it and he persuaded her. Guo Qianhe nced at her son with dissatisfaction. Hes just a loser. Am I wrong? For so many years, he hasnt done anything sessful and hes always slowed us down. Am I wrong about him? Forget it, lets not talk about that loser. There cant be any more mistakes next. You must deal with it for me. Im definitely going to acquire Three Treasures! Guo Qianhe immediately told Guo Zhongtian the n and reminded him several times to be careful. After hearing that, Guo Zhongtian expressed that he understood, but he kept feeling anxious for some reason. So, he couldnt help but ask worriedly, Mom, what if it fails? Guo Qianhes originally better expression immediately became sullen again. When did you be like that good-for-nothing father of yours, saying such discouraging things? Im not being disheartened. I just think its better to prepare a way out for ourselves just in case. Guo Zhongtian defended himself. Hearing that, Guo Qianhes expression became a bit better. Youre right to think so, but Ive already thought of what you did. Ive already given those people who know about it a sum of money. They should have already gone to the airport by now. Even if things fail, Guos Beauty will definitely not suffer any losses. Mom is so wise. Guo Zhongtian heaved a sigh of relief and said. He immediately got up and left the presidents office to arrange what to do next. ... At Three Treasures. Jiajia, are you alright? As soon as the elevator door opened, Du Jinqian and his brother, who had been waiting for a long time, asked worriedly. Lu Zijia smiled. Im fine. Those people cant beat me even if they gang up on me. Du Jinqian and his brother: ... When did their niece be so fierce? She looked so gentle and weak. The contrast was simply too great! However, it was good that their niece was fine. They didnt intend to tell Lu Zijia about it at first, in case she was worried. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia still knew about it even though they didnt tell her. She even rushed over immediately. This warmed the hearts of Du Jinqian and his brother, but also made them feel a bit useless as uncles. What happened to the skincare products before had already given Jiajia enough trouble. Now that something happened to thepany and they had to trouble Jiajia to help them again, they really doubted their ability. Uncles, are you sure that the skincare products produced are all fine? Lu Zijia asked seriously after sitting down in the general managers office. It wasnt that she didnt believe in the moral standing of her two uncles, but she wanted to make sure, in case something went wrong when the victim came for verification. Chapter 700 - The Evidence Last Time Was Stolen

Chapter 700: The Evidence Last Time Was Stolen

Speaking of serious business, Du Jinqian and his brother stopped doubting themselves and replied very firmly, Were sure that theres definitely no problem. Every procedure is done ording to what you said. There definitely wont be any problem. The workers at the processing line are also fine. Theyve been working in ourpany for more than ten years. When ourpany was facing bankruptcy and we couldnt pay them, they didnt leave. I believe them. Du Jinqian said seriously. Du Jinli also nodded to show that he agreed with what Du Jinqian said. Lu Zijia nodded. Thats good. If theres no problem on our side, the problem might be with someone outside. Someone might even be tricking us. Uncle, did you think of anything? Du Jinqian and Du Jinli looked at each other silently, then smiled wryly with frustration. Seeing the two of them like this, Lu Zijia knew that there must be something hidden that she didnt know. As expected, what Du Jinqian said next proved her guess. I think the Guo family must have something to do with what happened this time. They framed ourpany with such filthy meansst time. At that time, we had already got something on the Guo family, but before we had a chance to fight back, that evidence was stolen and the reputation of ourpany couldnt be restored anymore. Speaking of this, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli both looked a bit angry and frustrated. Stolen? Lu Zijia caught the key point in Du Jinqians words and showed a questioning look. It was stolen by that shameless woman, Zhong Qingran. We treated her as family, but in the end, shes still an ungrateful person we cant get close to after all these years! Du Jinli said furiously. His big brother had already divorced that woman, Zhong Qingran, so he certainly didnt have to tolerate her again. Its all my fault. Du Jinqian looked guilty. If I wasnt so careless, I wouldnt have let her steal it. Brother, dont take responsibility for everything. That woman was so evil that she used Xiao Yuan, or you wouldnt have fallen into her trap. Du Jinli was dissatisfied with his brother ming himself, so he defended him. People outside said that his brother was lucky to marry Zhong Qingran back then, but in his opinion, it wasnt luck. It was just shitty luck! Ever since Zhong Qingran married into the Du family, the Du family had basically not been peaceful for more than a decade. And yet, since Xiao Yuan was still young, they couldnt bear to see him lose his mother at such a young age, so they kept tolerating her. It wasnt until a few months ago that he finally sent Zhong Qingran, this scourge, awaypletely. Even though it was a bit unkind, he still wanted to say, Brother, nice move! Du Jinqian shook his head and didnt say anything else, but judging from his expression, he was obviously still ming himself. So, Uncle, did you find anything this time? Lu Zijia didnt want her uncle to continue ming himself, so she quickly changed the subject. Du Jinli shook his head. Probably because of the experiencest time, the Guo family made a much cleaner move thanst time. So far, we havent found anything. Even though there was no evidence to prove that the Guo family did it, he was still certain that it was them. Ever since theirpany came back from the dead, Guos Beauty had been making a lot of sarcasticments. They even said that there would only be Guos Beauty and no Three Treasures in the capital city. Chapter 701 - This Trap Wouldn’t Be Simple?

Chapter 701: This Trap Wouldnt Be Simple?

??

So, if this incident had nothing to do with the Guo family, he wouldnt believe it even if he was beaten to death! Well verify it in front of everyone this time. I hope the skincare products used by the victim arent from ourpany. Otherwise, well be in trouble. Du Jinqian still had something to say. He had a feeling that the trap set up by the Guo family this time wouldnt be so simple. However, in order not to make his family more worried, he didnt tell them about this concern in his mind. However, just because he didnt say anything didnt mean that Du Jinli couldnt think of it. As expected, the moment he finished talking, Du Jinli frowned and said, I dont think itll be so easy to solve the trap this time. Du Jinqian sighed heavily and patted his brothers shoulder,forting him, Dont think so much. Weve survived so many years. Take it one step at a time! For so many years, the two of them had put in a lot of effort and gone through a lot of suffering to protect theirstpany, allowing them to survive until today. If they really couldnt save thepany this time, it could only mean that thispany and the Du family were destined to part ways. Half an hourter, the victim, apanied by her parents and a ssmate, arrived at Three Treasures building. The testing team of ten people also arrived. This team was invited by Du Jinqian himself over the phone, so they could verify the products in front of everyone. The victim is already here. Why isnt the person-in-charge of Three Treasures here yet? Did he run away? I dont think so. Apart from this main door, theres also the door of the underground parking lot. My colleague is squatting in the parking lot now and theres nothing from him yet. There should be no problem. Why isnt that person down yet? He cant be acting like a big shot at this time, right? Didnt you hear what Master Lu said just then? Shell give us an exnation herself. Why are you in a hurry? They need time toe downstairs, right? Right, why are you in such a hurry? Many reporters who knew that there was something fishy about this incident couldnt stand it and they rebuked. They were reporters, so it was true that they wanted news, but they were also human and they knew what was right and wrong. They certainly werent willing to be used as the spearhead. Those who originally wanted to liven up the atmosphere immediately gave up a little embarrassedly. Lu Zijia and the others didnt make everyone wait. They showed up in front of them in just one minute. The people in charge of Three Treasures were Du Jinqian and his brother, so Lu Zijia certainly couldnt steal their limelight. She stood a bit behind quietly and observed the changes. Mr. Du, were ready. The middle-aged man leading the testing team took two steps forward and said to Du Jinqian politely. Before Du Jinqian said anything, the parents of the victim rushed through the crowd and ran to Du Jinqian and his brother furiously, pointing at their noses and scolding them. You immoral profiteers, you harm people and yourselves. Why dont you just die? You earn such immoral money. Arent you afraid of going to the eighteenth level of hell? Right, youre worse than animals! My daughters life was ruined by you just like that. She is only in her teens. My poor daughter. Thats totally unreasonable! The parents of the victim were dressed in very ordinary clothes. Their skin was a bit dark and their hands were even covered with calluses and some cracks. Apparently, they were from a family with average financial status. Chapter 702 - Being Pointed at the Nose and Scolded in Public

Chapter 702: Being Pointed at the Nose and Scolded in Public

The Du brothers, who were pointed at their noses and scolded, couldnt help but frown tightly. This scene made them feel very familiar, because just a few months ago, they had experienced a simr scene, where people pointed at them and scolded them with all kinds of unpleasant words. They had already confirmed that the victimst time was instigated by someone, so they didnt have to be polite to the so-called victim at that time. But this time, before they figured out the situation, they could only tolerate it temporarily. Were stepping up right now to verify if the skincare products your daughter used came from Three Treasures. Until were sure, were innocent. So, please calm down, so that we can deal with this matter as soon as possible and do each other justice. Du Jinli repressed his anger and said to the parents of the victim politely. The parents of the victim, who were originally extremely furious, felt that what he said made sense. They looked at each other a bit helplessly and stopped scolding him. Then, hurry up. As long as you prove that something happened to my daughter using yourpanys skincare products, youll have to take responsibility for it. Otherwise, well kill ourselves at the door of yourpany! Even though the mother of the victim didnt scold them again, her tone was still a bit furious. Judging from her look of rejection, she didnt seem to be lying. After the mother of the victim finished talking, the father of the victim, who looked like he had been through a lot, also said, Were already old. We finally got a daughter when we were 40. Take pity on us. You must do our daughter justice. We only want justice. Weve been working all year. We didnt even dare to rest for one more day, just so our daughter can eat a bit better food. But now that something like this happened to our daughter, the two of us dont even have the money for her to go to the doctor. So, were begging you to do us justice! After saying that, the father of the victim burst into tears and wanted to kneel down in front of the Du brothers. Sir, what are you doing? Du Jinli quickly grabbed the kneeling father of the victim and stopped him from kneeling. Sir, we cant promise you anything before we figure out what happened. But what I can say is, if we really prove that theres a problem with ourpanys products, well definitely be responsible for this and do your daughter justice. You make it sound so nice. Its been so long. If we didnt expose yourpany to the media, how would you possibly stand out and pretend to be righteous right now? Before the parents of the victim said anything, a weird female voice came from behind them. They looked over and saw that it was Shi Yingying, the ssmate who came with the girl. Apart from being the ssmate of the victim, Sun Kewen, Shi Yingying was also the distant cousin of her distant cousin, who had been living in the Sun family since high school. The victim, Sun Kewen, was wearing a mask so no one could see her face. She had been looking down ever since she showed up. She grabbed Shi Yingyings arm tightly with both hands, looking very nervous. Whatever you say. Anyway, Three Treasures has a clear conscience regarding how we deal with this matter. Du Jinli had no intention of arguing with a 16-year-old high school student, so he said casually and looked at the parents of the Sun family again. Did you bring the remaining skincare products your daughter used? Du Jinli asked politely. Chapter 703 - Started Testing in Public

Chapter 703: Started Testing in Public

??

What are you trying to do? You want to destroy everything so that we have no evidence, right? Let me tell you, Wenwens face was disfigured because she used the products of yourpany. You must take responsibility. Dont think that rich people can escape responsibility! Shi Yingying spoke first before the parents of the Sun family spoke again, sounding sharp and mean. Shi Yingyings behavior not only made the Du brothers frown in displeasure, but also made everyone around look at Shi Yingying with a slightly annoyed gaze. This wasnt a small matter. A little girl who hadnt even reached adulthood yet not only spoke before her elders, but also spoke so unreasonably. She had truly bad manners. After all, the Du brothers had already said that if there was really a problem with theirpanys products, they would definitely not shirk the responsibility. And Shi Yingyings words apparently ignored what the Du brothers said just thenpletely. Du Jinqian ignored Shi Yingying and suggested to the parents of the Sun family, If the two of you dont trust us, you can directly give the things to any one of these ten members of the testing team. Of course, if youre still worried, you could choose anyone here. By then, just let the members of the testing team extract some samples in front of everyone. And the members will also do the test in front of all of you. Du Jinqians calm style immediately made many people present like him. The parents of the Sun family, who were originally hesitant because of what Shi Yingying said, also passed the small bag in their hands to the middle-aged man, who was the leader of the testing team, without hesitation. When Mr. Sun passed the bag to the middle-aged man, he seemed to want to say something, but Shi Yingying pulled him aside and even shook her head secretly when he looked at her. Mr. Sun looked like he was in a dilemma, but he still shut his mouth tight in the end and didnt say anything. Many people present saw the interaction between the two of them, but they didnt care much. The middle-aged man was wearing a pair of disposable surgical gloves. Before Mr. Sun handed over the small bag, he even raised his hands to the cameras of the reporters, showing that he didnt hide anything in his hands. Supervisor Wang, thank you. Du Jinqian said to the middle-aged man sincerely. Its alright. Well only announce the results of our test. Supervisor Wang said solemnly. What he meant was that he would definitely not bias against either side, nor would he lie. Du Jinqian smiled gently. Of course. Im very confident in ourpanys products. Supervisor Wang didnt say anything more. He waved at one of his colleagues behind him and signaled him to ask someone to take down the equipment on the truck. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, the Du family brothers didnt ask the security guards of thepany to help. Instead, they asked the people brought by Supervisor Wang to carry down the exquisite equipment one by one. Fifteen minutester, severalrge and small pieces of equipment were finally ced under everyones gaze. Supervisor Wangs men spent another five minutes checking the equipment. After confirming that there was no problem, Supervisor Wang put the bag he had been holding high on the tform of an equipment. However, when Supervisor Wang took out the things in the small bag in front of everyone and opened the small ss bottle with the e removal solution, his expression suddenly changed. Empty? Why is there an empty bottle? Right, didnt they say that they were going to extract a sample for testing? The bottle is empty. How are they going to take a sample? Chapter 704 - The Bottle Was Empty Because It Was Swapped?

Chapter 704: The Bottle Was Empty Because It Was Swapped?

It cant be that someone from Three Treasures secretly swapped it, right? Didnt the people from Three Treasures ask that so-called testing team toe? They must have done something. They spoke so openly and nicely before. I thought they still had some conscience. I didnt expect them to be so immoral. Yeah, ah, these rich people really cant be trusted. They say nice things, but use such despicable means secretly. Really... People around didnt lower their voices on purpose, so the Du brothers and the ten examiners all heard them and couldnt help feeling a bit frustrated in their minds. However, before they exined, someone in the crowd defended them. You must be dumb. When the examiner took the bag just then, he held it up high and never opened it. Besides, so many of us are watching. ording to what you said, are all of us here blind? As soon as the person said so, some people who were originally incited immediately had a clear mind. Right, were all watching. Hes been holding it with his hand. He only put it down and took the bottle out when those equipment were put in ce. Weve watched the whole process! Yeah, even if we didnt see it clearly, arent there cameras of those reporters? If anyone thinks that the bottle has been swapped, just ask those reporters. Many people subconsciously looked at those reporters with cameras after hearing this. Those reporters seemed to have been prepared for this. When everyone looked at them, they all nodded, indicating that Supervisor Wang didnt do anything. After getting a certain answer from those reporters, everyone couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. If its not swapped, why is the bottle empty? It cant be that her face was ruined only after using the whole bottle, right? Right, although the amount of e removal solution looks a bit small, it can be used for at least two weeks. It doesnt make sense that her face was only ruined after two weeks, right? Right, is there a misunderstanding here? Or did the victim actually eat something she shouldnt have and cause severe allergies? No, no, allergies arent like that. I saw the pictures of the victims ruined face. Its bloody, like its rotten. Hearing the heated discussion of the people around, Du Jinqian looked at the parents of the Sun family. Guys, was there anything in the bottle when you gave it to Supervisor Wang? The parents of the Sun family were a bit embarrassed by Du Jinqians question. They clutched their hands tightly as Mr. Sun lowered his head as he stuttered, No... Theres nothing. Nothing? Du Jinqian could still tolerate being pointed at his nose and scolded in public just then, but his tone suddenly became fierce at this moment. ording to what you said, your daughter used our products four days ago and her face was ruined. She cant use up the entire bottle of e removal solution in four days, right? Besides, if theres nothing in the bottle, why didnt you say so when you gave it to Supervisor Wang? I... I... Mr. Sun seemed a bit helpless and was speechless after being questioned. Apparently, Mr. Sun wasnt someone who was good at talking. And at this moment, Shi Yingying, who was ignored by everyone, spoke again, We threw away the e removal solution in anger after it ruined Wenwens face. When we picked up the bottle again, it was already dirty, so we washed it. Whats wrong with that? Chapter 705 - Deliberately Cleaned

Chapter 705: Deliberately Cleaned

Besides, you didnt ask. What should we tell you? You only need to verify the packaging. Dont all the products have numbers? Just check them. Shi Yingying said as if it was natural and right. She didnt think that what she said was uneptable at all. F*ck, did this womans brain get kicked by a donkey? She thinks it isnt a problem to wash the bottle? How are they going to test it? Right, even if they want to wash the bottle, the only part thats dirty from the trash can is the surface. Why did they pour out the e removal solution inside? Only an idiot would do that! Pfft, how do you know shes really an idiot? Maybe shes just here to extort money. As soon as hearing this, everyone immediately looked at the Sun family with a slightly strange look. Those who originally wanted to seek justice for the Sun family also looked at each other furiously, not knowing what to do. No, no, were not here to extort money. Our daughters face was really ruined because she used your products. Madam Sun exined anxiously. However, her exnation sounded a bit feeble in everyones ears. In fact, the bottle of the e removal solution wasnt thrown away by the Sun family, but by Shi Yingying. She was also the one who suggested asking the reporters for help. However, Shi Yingying said that in order not to let Three Treasures think that they threw it away on purpose, she said that they threw it away because they were too angry. After that, she heard that it would be used as evidence, so she went to the trash to get it back. Our daughter is so young. Why would we joke about something like this? You have to believe us. Our family really isnt thinking about extorting anything. We just want to seek justice for our daughter and treat her face. Were really not extorting money. Please believe us. You must believe us! As Mr. Sun spoke, he couldnt help but burst into tears. His pair of turbid old eyes were full of pleading and sorrow when he looked at the Du brothers. Even though Du Jinqian couldnt bear it, he wasnt soft-hearted either. After all, if he said he believed it, it would be equivalent to admitting that there was a problem with theirpanys products. If the Sun family didnt conspire with someone, they were certainly pitiful, but he couldnt lose the entire Du family and even the hundreds of employees in Three Treasures either. Also, he remembered how Shi Yingying pulled Mr. Sun back when he gave the bag to Supervisor Wang before. At that time, Mr. Sun must be trying to say that there was nothing inside, but Shi Yingying stopped him on purpose. If she wasnt being willful, she must be making them work for nothing, or she had another purpose. Even though I really want to believe you, its true that the e removal solution in the bottle is gone. But Ill ask Supervisor Wang to try and see if he can extract a sample from the bottle. After saying that, Du Jinqian looked at Supervisor Wang. Supervisor Wang understood and started working in front of everyone. Twenty minutester, Supervisor Wang stopped what he was doing and shook his head at Du Jinqian. The bottle must have been cleaned deliberately. Theres no way to extract it. Hearing the words cleaned deliberately, not only the Du brothers hearts skipped a beat, even everyone present looked at the members of the Sun family with a weird gaze. It was something left as evidence. How could they touch it casually? Besides, they even cleaned it deliberately. Something felt wrong no matter what. Chapter 706 - Proving It in Another Way

Chapter 706: Proving It in Another Way

Feeling everyones weird gaze, the three members of the Sun family were very helpless and they were so anxious that their eyes turned red. Even Shi Yingying was a bit panicked, but she still braced herself and shouted, I said the bottle was dirty before. Whos willing to take it if its not cleaned? Shi Yingyings exnation was obviously a bit forced. Everyones already weird gaze immediately became even more strange. People who were originally encouraged to seek justice for the Sun family also realized that something was wrong at this moment and couldnt help feeling a bit furious. Their kindness was used by someone. It would be strange if they werent angry! As soon as Shi Yingying finished talking, everyone gradually quieted down, as if they were waiting to see what the Du brothers would do next. Du Jinli looked at Lu Zijia without a trace and nodded slightly, then said to everyone, The bottle and the packaging can be changed. So, even if we prove that the packaging and the bottle belong to Three Treasures, it doesnt prove that the skincare products used by Miss Sun belong to ourpany. And the e removal solution in the bottle is gone, so it cant be extracted and tested. So, Ill use another way to prove it right now, which is to go directly to the factory of ourpany and draw ten bottles of e removal solution for testing. If theres no problem with the test results, it means that theres no problem with the products of Three Treasures. What do you think? Do you agree? Du Jinli was obviously asking about the Sun family in the end. The parents of the Sun family looked at each other and looked at their daughter with uncertainty. Yes! Before Sun Kewen, the victim, spoke, Shi Yingying answered for her first. Du Jinli ignored Shi Yingying and kept looking at Sun Kewen, waiting for her answer. Shi Yingying, who was ignored, showed obvious frustration on her immature face and she even red at Du Jinli furiously. Hm. Under the gaze of her parents, Sun Kewen, who had been looking down, nodded slightly and replied softly. Seeing that the victim had agreed, the Du brothers, Supervisor Wang and the others put the equipment back to the car, then brought the huge group of people to the factory of Three Treasures. The most important step for the new products of Three Treasures, whether it was the e removal solution or the whitening facial mask, was to nourish the herbs. And the process of nourishing the herbs waspleted directly in the Du familys vi, so they werent afraid to bring some people directly into their factory. Of course, they couldnt let everyone enter their factory. After all, skincare products were also about hygiene, right? Guo Zhongtian, who was hiding in the corner far away, couldnt help showing acent smile as he watched the group of people leaving together. The n was quite sessful right now. He was just waiting for the final step. Outside the factory of Three Treasures. The Du familys car stopped at the gate of the factory first and they didnt drive in. After all, even though the space in front of their factory was huge, it couldnt amodate almost a hundred cars. Presidents. The factory manager, who received the news, rushed over in a hurry. When he saw the huge queue of cars behind, he couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. Apparently, he didnt expect so many people toe all of a sudden. The Du family brothers didnt hide anything either. After exining the situation briefly to the old factory manager, who was more than 50 years old, they asked her to bring the ten examiners and more than 30 journalists with their cameras into the factory. Chapter 707 - So Heartbroken that She Almost Cried and Passed Out on the Spot

Chapter 707: So Heartbroken that She Almost Cried and Passed Out on the Spot

The old factory manager asked these people to change into specific clothes before leading them into the factory. The reporters who went in directly started a live stream, so it was equivalent to having countless pairs of eyes staring at the ten examiners as they drew the samples for testing. And because of this, nobody objected to what the Du brothers did. The ten examiners didnt take the samples as soon as they went in. Instead, they waited for the old factory manager to introduce each procedure before taking two samples from each of them. About twenty minutester, the ten examiners and more than thirty journalists each came out with some samples. Supervisor Wang and the ten examiners didnt waste time either. They directly started working on various kinds of fine equipment. There were a lot of samples, so the waiting time was a bit long. However, nobody felt bored. Instead, they discussed it with great interest while watching. In fact, I dont think theres anything wrong with the products of Three Treasures. After all, many famous celebrities are using them. I dont see their faces being ruined! Right, Ye Nanxi even said she was using it every day. She even recorded a video and showed people, but nothing happened to her face. In fact, I was using it too, but only for two days. I didnt dare to use it again after hearing that the products ruin someones face. Me too, me too. I threw it away directly at that time. It cost a few hundred yuan! My heart ached so much. Theres something wrong with the products. Just throw them away. Its better than having a disfigured face. Ah, thats true. I dont know how much money I spent to treat my face for a few hundred yuan. Id rather throw away those few hundred yuan. ... Three hourster. The results are out. After printing out the test results of each sample, Supervisor Wang handed them to the Du brothers and said at the same time, There are a total of 24 samples. Theres no problem with all of them. Besides, not only is there no problem, but theyre also very beneficial to the human body and can achieve the effect of conditioning facial function. The reporters followed Supervisor Wang and the others throughout the whole process. Even though they already knew the answer ahead of time, they still couldnt help feeling shocked after hearing what Supervisor Wang said. Its really like what the Du family said before. The new products of theirpany are really good for the human body. Not only do they have no side effects, but they can also nurture the body. This is totally killing two birds with one stone! Right, right, this is totally awesome, isnt it? Argh!!! Im going crazy, Im going crazy. I didnt eat and rest for a few days before I got those two boxes of whitening facial masks. I cant believe I threw them away just like that. Argh! I want to beat myself to death. Dont stop me! Hahaha, luckily I didnt throw it away, or I would have killed myself too. Hahaha, you deserve it. Who asked you to be so impulsive? Three Treasures hasnt even stepped up to say anything and youve already scolded them. Great, now you can continue to wait in front of theputer andpete with tens of thousands of people at the speed of your hands! After proving that the products were really fine, some loud wails immediately came from the crowd. Some people even couldnt help but cry. The new products of Three Treasures were getting more and more famous. When they tried to order them before, they were all sold out within ten seconds. After this incident, Three Treasures would only be even more famous. By then, the products would be sold out in three seconds! Thinking of this possibility, many people who threw away the new products almost cried and passed out on the spot. Chapter 708 - Going Back on Her Words (1)

Chapter 708: Going Back on Her Words (1)

Thank you, Supervisor Wang. Thank you, everyone. Du Jinqian took the report and smiled at Supervisor Wang gratefully, then bowed to the other inspectors to express his gratitude. Supervisor Wang waved his hand and said with a smile, If you really want to thank us, let us cut the line and buy a few of yourpanys new products. You have no idea. My wife keeps nagging me about yourpanys new products. Unfortunately, she wasnt fast enough and couldnt get the products. When she knew that I was here to work for you, she even told me repeatedly that I must ask you for some products! As soon as Supervisor Wang spoke, the other nine examiners also nodded constantly and looked at Du Jinqian with anticipation. Especially the two female examiners, their eyes were as bright as lightbulbs. Regarding this, Du Jinqian certainly agreed without hesitation and even asked the factory manager to get them right away. Seeing that Du Jinqian agreed so quickly, Supervisor Wang and the others were very happy, as if they had found a treasure. Especially after feeling everyones envious and jealous gaze, their mood inexplicably became better. However, at this moment, a sharp voice suddenly entered everyones ears. Impossible! You must be in cahoots with each other. There must be something wrong with the products! Shi Yingying shouted loudly. Then, without caring if the victim, Sun Kewen, was willing or not, she took off the mask Sun Kewen was wearing and exposed her horrifyingly disfigured face to everyone. Argh! Sun Kewen, who was caught off guard, screamed in shock. Her ck eyes were full of fear as she tried to put on the mask that was hanging on her ear again with her hand in panic. However, Shi Yingying snatched it and threw it into the crowd. Take a good look. Its not fake that Wenwens face became like this. There must be something wrong with your products, or how would Wenwens face be like this for no reason? Dont think that you can deceive all of us by putting on a show together. Let me tell you, you must be responsible for this matter to the end. Otherwise, well go to the police station and report you. Youll all go to jail. You wont even be able to run thepany! Shi Yingying didnt seem to see Sun Kewens resistance and her eyes that were full of tears. She grabbed Sun Kewens hand with one hand and held her chin with the other, forcing her to look up so that everyone present could see the disfigured face clearly. What Shi Yingying did made many soft-hearted people frown deeply, feeling that she was a bit too cruel. Sun Kewen obviously didnt want anyone to see her like this right now, but Shi Yingying still forced her to do so in public. It really made people wonder if Shi Yingying cared about how Sun Kewen felt. Cousin... Cousin, let me go. No, I dont want to. Cousin, please let me go. Cousin, let me go... Sun Kewen struggled with all her might, trying to break free from Shi Yingyings grip. However, Shi Yingying exerted all her strength and Sun Kewen, who was obviously quite skinny, couldnt break free at all. Hearing Sun Kewen begging, Shi Yingying still didnt let her go. Instead, she pulled her towards the Du brothers. Take a good look. Her ruined face is real! Let her go first. Even Du Jinqian, an outsider, couldnt stand seeing Shi Yingyings overbearing behavior. Shi Yingying was about to say something when Sun Kewens parents rushed forward and saved their daughter from Shi Yingyings hands. Chapter 709 - Going Back on Her Words (2)

Chapter 709: Going Back on Her Words (2)

Wenwen, are you alright? How are you? Dont cry. Im sorry, Im sorry. Im useless. My good daughter, dont cry. I want to cry too if you cry. Madam Sun held her daughter, who was trembling terribly, as she held back her tears andforted her gently. Mom, I want to go home. I want to go home. I dont want toe out. Mom, please save me and take me back. Mom, boohoo Sun Kewen buried her face in her mothers arms and held her mothers waist tightly with both hands, as if she was grabbing thest straw that could save her life, which made people feel a bit sad. Yingying, how can you take off Wenwens mask without her permission? You know she doesnt want anyone to see what she looks like right now. You you Seeing that his daughter was crying so hard, Mr. Sun couldnt help but tear up. At the same time, he looked at Shi Yingying furiously with his muddy old eyes and couldnt help scolding her. However, before he finished talking, Shi Yingying, who didnt feel guilty at all, interrupted him. Im doing this for Wenwen, alright? This has always been the fault of Three Treasures. If we dont make them pay, how would Wenwen have the money to cure her face? Do you want Wenwen to live with a terrible face forever? Mr. Suns face flushed because of what Shi Yingying said and his chest heaved even more violently. Seeing that Mr. Sun stopped talking, Shi Yingying raised her chincently and immediately said to the Du brothers righteously, As long as you pay us 200,000 yuan, well let this go. Otherwise, yourpany can just wait to close down! When they were at the building of Three Treasures before, the Du brothers had already asked for the opinion of the Sun family. If there was no problem with the samples taken in the factory, it meant that there was no problem with the products of Three Treasures. However, after the results were out, Shi Yingying still pestered them like this. This really made people feel disgusted. Most importantly, her parents hadnt even said anything yet, but her distant cousin asked for 200,000 yuan aspensation. Had she asked the victims parents? Had she asked the victim? ...... Judging from the shocked expressions of the parents of the Sun family, she apparently had never asked them. After hearing what Shi Yingying said, the faces of the Du brothers became sullen and they looked at Shi Yingying with a bit of suspicion. At this moment, another male voice sounded in the crowd. Right, the people from the testing team obviously know people from Three Treasures. Who knows if they nned this and are only putting on a show for us? If you want us to believe you, just announce the form directly. If theres no problem with the form, well believe you. Right, guys? The owner of the voice had intentionally hidden himself in the crowd, so when the Du brothers looked over, they did not see the person who spoke. Seeing this, the Du brothers knew that someone intentionally asked this person to talk. After hearing what that man said, everyone couldnt help looking at each other with disbelief on their faces. After all, they knew that once the form was made public, the new products of Three Treasures wouldnt be valuable anymore. Isnt this request a bit too much? Didnt they agree before that if the samples are fine, it means that the products of Three Treasures are also fine? Are you going back on your words now? You arent really here to extort money because Three Treasures has good business, are you? Right, if you go back on your words now, why did you agree before? Arent you just wasting our time? Yeah, isnt it a bit too much to ask thepany for the form? Hearing the usations from everyone around, Sun Kewen cried even harder and her parents didnt feel good either. They held their daughter and wanted to leave. And at this moment, Lu Zijia, who was standing quietly behind her two uncles, received a message from Mu Yunhao. After quickly going through the message, Lu Zijia stepped forward and whispered a few words in the ears of her two uncles. Wait! After hearing what Lu Zijia said, Du Jinqians eyes glittered slightly and he quickly stopped the three members of the Sun family who wanted to leave. Chapter 710 - Chemical Substances Will Leave Scars

Chapter 710: Chemical Substances Will Leave Scars

??

The parents of the Sun family, who were stopped, immediately became nervous. They turned around and looked at Du Jinqian with obvious apprehension in their eyes. Dont worry, I dont mean anything else. I just want to ask if youre willing to let us check on Miss Sun? Du Jinqian said as he pointed at Supervisor Wang and the others on the side. There happens to be professional examiners here. Perhaps they can take a bit of corrosive blood from your daughters face for a test. Dont worry, we just need to swab it with a cotton swab. It wont hurt your daughter. If we find the problem, you can treat your daughter well, right? The parents of the Sun family were originally unwilling to do so, but they immediately hesitated after hearing what Du Jinqian said next. Uncle, dont believe them. Theyre deliberately shirking responsibility! Only by making them pay can Wenwens face be cured! Noticing Mr. Suns hesitation, Shi Yingying immediately persuaded him. Miss, please mind your words. Ourpany has already proved that theres nothing wrong with our products. If you continue to nder ourpany, dont me me for suing you for destroying ourpanys reputation! With a sullen face, Du Jinli couldnt help but warn her in a deep voice. Being young didnt mean that she could speak recklessly. They had already tolerated her again and again, but not only did Shi Yingying not restrain herself, she even went further. This was simply unbearable. There was no need for them to tolerate her anymore! Hearing Du Jinlis warning, Shi Yingyings expression immediately changed and a bit of fear appeared on her face. After all, she was only 17 years old. She was just a high school student and it was normal for her to be afraid. Seeing that Shi Yingying stopped talking, Du Jinli asked the parents of the Sun family again. The parents of the Sun family discussed for a while and asked their daughter for her opinion before nodding and agreeing. After the parents of the Sun family agreed, Supervisor Wang took a cotton swab and walked to Sun Kewen. Afterforting her a few times, he gently wiped the blood on her face with the cotton swab. Half an hourter, Supervisor Wang got the results. The reason why thisdys face is corroded is because of some chemical substances. As for what the chemicals are, Im notpletely certain right now. I still need to examine it carefully to know. But Im certain that this has nothing to do with Three Treasures new products. Because Three Treasures new products are all made with Chinese medicines. There arent any chemicals at all. If you dont believe me, you can send the products youve bought to be tested. I believe the results will be the same as what our team has found. Supervisor Wang was obviously trying to say something good for Three Treasures. C-Chemical substances? Hearing this answer, the parents of the Sun family were a bit dumbfounded. They hadnt even graduated from primary school, so they certainly didnt know anything about chemicals. However, this didnt stop them from caring about their daughter. Then, can our daughters face be cured? Looking at the eyes of the parents of the Sun family that were full of hope, Supervisor Wang couldnt bear it in his mind, but he still said honestly, It can be cured, but theres a huge chance there will be scars. After all, the corrosion on Sun Kewens face was too serious. If she didnt want to leave scars, she would have to undergo stic surgery. Hearing that there would be scars on their daughters face, the parents of the Sun family couldnt help but burst into tears immediately. Chapter 711 - Scar Removal Ointment (1)

Chapter 711: Scar Removal Ointment (1)

Sun Kewen, the person involved, cried even harder in silence. Soon, the family of three held their heads together and cried in pain. At this moment, Lu Zijia stepped out from behind the Du brothers. After exchanging a look with her two uncles, she directly walked towards the three members of the Sun family. I have a way to avoid scars from leaving on your daughters face. Lu Zijia said directly. Sun Kewens face had already beenpletely ruined by corroded flesh, so Lu Zijia couldnt read her fortune from her face, but she could make a guess from her parents of the Sun family. Judging from the faces of the parents of the Sun family, if there werent any huge changes, they would lose their daughter at an old age and it would happen within this month. In other words, Sun Kewen would die within this month. Judging from Sun Kewens overly emotional state just then, she would probablymit suicide because of her disfigured face. However, if she could change this deadlock, the life of the Sun family of three wouldnt be bad in the future. The three members of the Sun family, who were originally hugging their heads and crying, suddenly looked up after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Of course, it was her parents who looked up. Sun Kewen still buried her face firmly in her mothers arms, looking determined that she didnt want to face the world at all. Are... Are you serious? Dont lie to us. My daughter is already overwhelmed by this right now. You cant lie to us, or our daughter really cant stand it. Madam Sun wiped her tears with her rough old hand as she looked at Lu Zijia and said. Mr. Sun also wiped his tears and nodded constantly, expressing that he agreed with what Madam Sun said. Lu Zijia smiled and immediately reached her hand into her pocket. She pretended to take out a two-finger-sized jade bottle with a huge opening from her pocket, but it was in fact from the space. The ointment in this jade bottle has the effect of removing scars. If you dont believe me, I can find someone to test it out for you first. This bottle of scar removal ointment was originally the third skincare product Lu Zijia intended tounch. She had never thought it woulde in handy today. Besides, she could take the opportunity to advertise it for free. This really saved her the money for advertisement. The parents of the Sun family immediately nodded constantly after hearing that. Light also returned to their originally dull and turbid eyes. Lu Zijia looked at everyone around and raised her voice a bit as she said, Does anyone want to be a guinea pig? Everyone: ... Guinea pig... Was it really good to say it so directly? However, even though Lu Zijia was so straightforward, a young woman still stepped forward. The woman had short hair and a clean face. She was dressed simply, giving people a refreshing and capable feeling. Ill do it. Can I be the guinea pig? The woman walked out of the crowd quickly and asked Lu Zijia with anticipation. Everyone: ... Is it really good for this woman to say it so smoothly? Lu Zijia didnt agree immediately, but asked, Can you show me your scar first? Sure. The short-haired woman nodded and immediately rolled up her sleeve, showing the hideous scar from a burn on her right arm. Seeing the huge scar on the short-haired womans arm, the onlookers couldnt help but gasp. Such a huge scar almost covered her entire forearm. The burn must have been very serious back then. The short-haired woman seemed to be used to other peoples strange gazes and her expression remained calm as usual. Chapter 712 - Scar Removal Ointment (2)

Chapter 712: Scar Removal Ointment (2)

You it is then. Lu Zijia nodded and said again, The ointment will hurt a bit after you put it on. You must endure it. Dont worry, Ill definitely be able to endure it. The short-haired woman patted her chest and looked very confident. When her arm was burnt back then, she was only 16 years old. She didnt cry then, let alone now. Seeing her so confident, Lu Zijia smiled at her and immediately opened the lid of the jade bottle. She dug out some with her hand and smeared it evenly on the scar on the short-haired womans arm. During the whole process, the short-haired woman didnt even frown, which made everyone around a bit confused for a moment whether she felt the piercing pain Lu Zijia talked about or not. Well see the results in half an hour. Lu Zijia took out a tissue and wiped her hands, then said to the short-haired woman and also everyone present. Hearing that it would work in half an hour, no one present believed it. After all, the best scar removal ointment they had right now would only work after a few days. Besides, the scar on the short-haired womans arm was so serious. How could it possibly work in half an hour? So, everyone waited silently for half an hour with doubts in their minds. The eyes of the parents of the Sun family stared at the short-haired womans arm without blinking. Unfortunately, the white ointment covered the scar, so no one could see the changes at all. The short-haired woman still looked calm on the outside, as if she didnt care if she could get rid of the scar at all. Of course, only if the anticipation in her eyes was ignored. Half an hour was neither long nor short. During this period of time, Shi Yingying had tried to talk a few times, but she was stopped by the gaze of the Du brothers. The people with intentions hidden in the crowd didnt dare to speak either because it was too quiet at the moment. After all, the Du family would immediately notice them when they talked in this quiet time. When it was about time, Lu Zijia asked a worker at the factory to bring out a basin of clear water. Lu Zijia took it herself and brought it to the short-haired woman. Its time. You can rinse the ointment now. The short-haired woman hesitated for a second and still said, Cant I put it on for a while longer? When she started to apply the ointment, she felt a sharp pain on her arm. However, after about ten minutes, the piercing pain subsided, making her arm feel very cool. Anyway, she just felt veryfortable. This waspletely different from all the scar removal ointment she used before. Thispletely different feeling made her look forward to it even more. Half an hour is already enough for the medicine to be absorbed. Its not that the longer its applied, the better. Lu Zijia exined. Hearing that, the short-haired woman finally rinsed the white ointment that had already solidified on her arm obediently. The reporters on the side didnt miss the whole process of the short-haired woman rinsing the ointment. They kept filming the arm of the short-haired woman, as if they were afraid of missing something. When the short-haired woman finished rinsing the ointment, even she herself was stunned. Oh god! Am I seeing things? That scar really looks faded! Right, right, before the scar removal ointment was applied, I found it scary, but now, it doesnt seem so scary anymore. Chapter 713 - Scar Removal Ointment (3)

Chapter 713: Scar Removal Ointment (3)

That seems to be the case, but could it be that its just in our heads that we think it looks much better? Um... Now that you mention it, it seems to make sense. Its not just in our heads. Its really faded a lot. Look, this is the photo I took half an hour ago and this one is taken right now. Right,pared to these two photos, the scar has really faded a lot. God! This is totally magical! Right, its only been applied for half an hour and the effect is already so obvious. Its totallyparable to stic surgery! Right? Wow! This scar removal ointment is actually a miracle medicine, right? Ahhh! I really want it. What should I do? I should have been the guinea pig just now! Arent you a bit toote toe after the fact? Hearing the regretful cries of many people around, the short-haired woman finally realized what was going on. It... Its really faded! The short-haired woman showed ecstasy on her face and she looked at Lu Zijia with gratitude in her eyes. Thank you, thank you. Its alright. You volunteered. Even though Lu Zijia sounded a bit cold, the short-haired woman didnt care at all. After all, Lu Zijia was right, wasnt she? Why should she be angry about it? Well, although its a bit presumptuous, I wonder if you can sell this bottle of scar removal ointment to me? The short-haired woman put her hands together nervously and asked Lu Zijia with an anxious look. Even though she usually acted like she didnt care about the scar on her arm at all, she was a girl after all. How could she really not care? She just didnt want her family to worry about her. Lu Zijia was already nning to use this opportunity to promote this scar removal ointment that was about to beunched, so she certainly wouldnt reject it. However, she didnt sell it to the short-haired woman, but directly gave it to her for free. Looking at the scar removal ointment in her hand, the short-haired woman couldnt help feeling a bit ttered. She asked with a bit of uncertainty, Is... Is this really for me? The scar removal ointment was so effective. It must not be cheap. Was it really good to give it to her for free? Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. Yes, just take this ointment as a thank-you gift for volunteering just then, Miss. I hope you dont mind. The short-haired woman immediately shook her head after hearing that, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would take back the ointment in her hand if she shook her head one step slower. No, no, really, I dont mind at all. I like it a lot. Thank you, Master Lu and Three Treasures. Ill definitely support Three Treasures products in the future. The first part was for Lu Zijia and the second part was for the Du brothers. The products of Three Treasures were so good. If she didnt support them, she would be a fool. She was a girl after all. Which girl didnt want to be pretty? She was a girl who wanted to be pretty anyway. Everyone looked at the ointment in the short-haired womans hand and were all envious and jealous! They looked like they wanted to pounce on the short-haired woman and take the ointment from her, so they could have it. The short-haired woman noticed the ferocious gazes around her, so she quickly put the scar removal ointment into her bag and immediately held the bag in her arms, looking like she wouldnt let it go no matter what. The Du brothers couldnt help smiling at each other when they saw this. Everything their niece made could indeed make a lot of people crazy. Chapter 714 - Getting Her to Talk (1)

Chapter 714: Getting Her to Talk (1)

??

Master Master Lu, this that Seeing Lu Zijia give the ointment to the short-haired woman, Mr. Sun couldnt help feeling a bit anxious. Dont worry, I still have stocks. Knowing what he was worried about, Lu Zijia didnt make things difficult for him and directly guaranteed him. The parents of the Sun family were obviously relieved after hearing that. Without waiting for the parents of the Sun family to reply, Lu Zijia continued, I can give you the scar removal ointment, but I need Miss Sun to answer some of my questions. What What questions? Mr. Sun didnt agree immediately, but asked a bit nervously. Lu Zijia nced at Sun Kewen. About this matter. Mr. Sun wanted to agree right away, but he immediately kept his mouth shut when he thought about his daughters feelings. After asking his daughter in a low voice, he replied to Lu Zijia, Sure, as long as my daughter knows anything, shell definitely answer honestly. Sun Kewen still buried her face in Madam Suns arms, but after what Mr. Sun said, she nodded slightly. No! Shi Yingying, who had been frightened by the Du brothers for a while, suddenly thought of something at this moment and blurted out loudly. Shi Yingyings sudden move sessfully attracted everyones attention again. Uncle, letting her ask Wenwen questions is the same as putting salt on her wound. Wenwen is so sad right now. How can you do this? Shi Yingying reproached Mr. Sun righteously, as if she wasnt the one who took off Sun Kewens mask before. Enough! Mr. Sun finally couldnt bear it anymore and he shouted furiously at Shi Yingying, When you take off Wenwens mask just then, why didnt you think about putting salt on her wound? I usually let you be, but I definitely wont let you mess around again today. You dont have to get involved in Wenwens matter anymore! After saying that, Mr. Sun ignored the furious Shi Yingying, turned around and smiled apologetically at Lu Zijia. Master Lu, Im sorry. Dont mind what my niece said. Ask whatever you want. My daughter will definitely answer you honestly. Right, right, Master Lu, just ask. Madam Sun also agreed continuously. They looked so cautious, as if they were afraid that they would make Lu Zijia angry. Miss, since Mr. Sun has already asked you not to get involved in it, you should stop talking. Otherwise, I can only ask the security guards to see you out. Before Shi Yingying spoke again, Lu Zijia looked over with a faint smile. Her cold gaze made people shudder. Meeting those bright and cold eyes, Shi Yingying suddenly felt like she waspletely seen through. Her face turned pale unconsciously. After opening and closing her mouth several times, she still couldnt say a word. Lu Zijia retracted her gaze calmly and turned to look at Sun Kewen. Where did you buy the e removal solution, Miss Sun? Sun Kewen, whose head was buried in Madam Suns arms, shook her head. I didnt buy it. My My cousin gave it to me. Your cousin? Lu Zijia pretended to be confused and immediately looked at Shi Yingying again. Is it thisdy? Yes, yes, this is a distant niece of mine called Shi Yingying. Shes staying at our house temporarily. Mr. Sun exined. Oh? I see! Lu Zijia showed a look of realization. So, Miss Shi, can you tell me where you bought the e removal solution? Did you keep the certificate or the receipt, Miss Shi? After Lu Zijia asked this question, Shi Yingyings already pale face immediately turned a bit paler and there was even a hint of panic in her eyes. Chapter 715 - Getting Her to Talk (2)

Chapter 715: Getting Her to Talk (2)

??

Why Why should I tell you? Shi Yingying looked fierce on the outside and anxious on the inside. She subconsciously looked at the crowd in panic, as if she was looking for something. Lu Zijia immediately looked at her and nced at the crowd without a trace. Didnt Miss Shi say before that there was a problem with the products of Three Treasures? Even though it has already been proven that ourpanys products are fine, ourpany also wants to make things clear, right? Otherwise, if another person holds ourpanys packaging and says that our products are problematic in the future, wouldnt ourpany be very busy? Judging from Shi Yingyings face, she was not only a miser, but also someone who was greedy for money and seeked nothing but profits. Looking at Shi Yingyings series of reactions, she was apparently hiding something that even the three members of the Sun family didnt know. Yingying, answer quickly! Madam Sun looked at Shi Yingying anxiously and said. Im not answering. What can you do about it? Shi Yingying didnt care if she would fall out with her rtives of the Sun family. Her face was full of stubbornness. Yingying, you you! Madam Sun apparently didnt expect that Shi Yingying would say such a thing. She couldnt help getting anxious and her eyes turned red. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt get angry at all. If youre not willing to tell me, I certainly cant force you. However, I can choose to call the cops. Ill sue you for using fake products to ckmail ourpany. Also, the crime of ndering ourpany should be enough for you to stay in prison for a few years. Lu Zijia said as she took out her phone, as if she was really going to call the cops. No, no! You cant call the cops! Hearing that Lu Zijia was going to call the cops, Shi Yingying finally panickedpletely. She subconsciously rushed towards Lu Zijia, trying to snatch the phone in her hands. However, Lu Zijia tilted her body slightly and dodged her easily. Do you want me to sue you for robbery as well? Lu Zijia nced at him expressionlessly and her voice was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice mountain. I I didnt. Dont make a false usation against me! Shi Yingying screamed, looking like she was about to cry in panic. I made a false usation against you? Lu Zijia sneered. There are so many people here. None of them are blind. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the crowd around immediately agreed. Right! Were all watching! Even if we cant see clearly, there are still the reporters cameras! Thats right. With the cameras, we can watch the rey even if we didnt see clearly just then! Why do I feel like theres something wrong with Shi Yingying? I think so too. Her attitude is obviously different before and after. Master Lu is already willing to help with the investigation now, but shes still unwilling to answer her questions. I really dont know what to say. Right, she might even getpensation! Seeing the people around talking, anger shed through Shi Yingyings eyes. Why did these people care if she wantedpensation? They were totally nosy! However, Shi Yingyingpletely forgot that if it werent for the nosy crowd, how would so many peoplee to seek justice for Sun Kewen? I didnt snatch your phone anyway. Its none of my business. Just talk to them if you need anything. The people Shi Yingying was talking about were the three members of the Sun family. After saying that, she quickly wanted to walk through the crowd and leave. Chapter 716 - Getting Her to Talk (3)

Chapter 716: Getting Her to Talk (3)

??

Lu Zijia took two steps forward and stopped her. Miss Shi, even if you want to leave, you have to wait for the police to arrive. My uncle has already called the cops. The cops will be here soon. You dont have to wait for long. Lu Zijia said as she raised her chin slightly and pointed at the Du brothers. Everyone looked over and saw that Du Jinli just hung up. Ourpany has already given everyone an exnation. Now, as one of the person-in-charge of Three Treasures, I also want to seek justice for ourpany. Du Jinli put the phone back into his pocket and looked at Shi Yingying with a smile. I hope you can cooperate, Miss Shi. If youre not guilty, you certainly dont have to be afraid. After pausing for a second, Du Jinli added, The same goes to the three members of the Sun family. The three members of the Sun family looked fine on the outside, but it was hard to guarantee that they didnt miss anything. So, whether it was Shi Yingying, who was obviously up to something, or the three members of the Sun family, they had to investigate them. Hearing that the police would be here, the three members of the Sun family were also quite frightened, but after hearing what Du Jinli said after that, they felt a bit more relieved. After all, they were really here to seek justice for their daughter. They had never thought about anything else. A few people hiding in the crowd saw that the situation wasnt good and they secretly left the crowd. Lu Zijias deity-sense scanned the few people who left, but she didnt chase after them. Instead, she let them leave. I I dont want to go to the police station. I didnt do anything. Why should I go to the police station? Im not going. Im not going! Shi Yingying suddenly got emotional and she wanted to push Lu Zijia away to escape. However, Lu Zijia moved aside without warning and Shi Yingyings hands missed, causing her to fall to the ground. Argh! Shi Yingying, who fell on the ground, identally knocked her forehead and immediately screamed. Lu Zijia raised her hands with an innocent look. I believe everyone saw it. I didnt touch her at all. She fell herself. Its not me. Everyone: Why did they feel like that innocent face was asking for a beating? Miss Shi, please tell me where you bought your e removal solution. Otherwise, this will really make me doubt if you deliberately swapped ourpanys products and came to ourpany to extort money. Once youre convicted of extortion, apart from going to jail, youll also have topensate ourpany with a sum of money. After all, ourpanys reputation was damaged because of your behavior. But thepensation we want isnt much. Just one million. Lu Zijia said as if she was very generous. Everyone: One million wasnt much? Judging from Shi Yingyings outfit, she was obviously not a kid from a rich family. One million was already an astronomical figure! Everyone was impressed by Lu Zijias threatening number. One One million?! Hearing that she had to pay one million yuan, Shi Yingying was directly frightened and her body started trembling uncontrobly. Its Its Its none of my business. Its really none of my business. I didnt buy it. Someone gave it to me. Right! Someone gave it to me. If you wantpensation, go ask that person. It has nothing to do with me! Shi Yingying finally couldnt bear the pressure of being suppressed by Lu Zijia and she told the truth. Chapter 717 - Someone Really Framed Them on Purpose

Chapter 717: Someone Really Framed Them on Purpose

As soon as Shi Yingying said this, it immediately caused an uproar among the people around. Someone gave it to her. Did someone really frame Three Treasures on purpose? Definitely. Otherwise, why would Shi Yingying have a different attitude than before? Right, she must have been hired by someone to extort money from Three Treasures. Did Shi Yingying do this alone? Or are the three members of the Sun family involved? If they are, theyd be truly ruthless. The girl even dares to make her face like this. Right, if it werent for the scar removal ointment Master Lu took out before, Sun Kewen would probably have to live with a disfigured face for the rest of her life. Pfft, how do you know shell live with a disfigured face for the rest of her life? Perhaps the person who bought them will give her a sum of money for stic surgery! Right, otherwise, why would she be so cruel? But this isnt worth it either. If the stic surgery fails identally, it would be a life-changing matter! Youre not the person involved. How would you know what shes thinking? True... Hearing what the people around them said, the parents of the Sun family were so anxious that they wanted to exin. But perhaps they were too anxious, they stuttered and couldnt say aplete sentence. Sun Kewen, whose head was buried in Madam Suns arms, shook her head and exined softly, I didnt, I didnt, I didnt, I really didnt. Boohoo... Someone? Who is it? Whats the persons name? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows without being surprised and continued asking. I... I dont know. I dont know him. The man gave me 10,000 yuan a few days ago and even gave me a bag with the bottle of e removal solution. He also told me that the e removal solution would ruin my face in less than a day after applying it. If Im willing to use it, hell give me an extra 30,000 yuan. I... I didnt dare to use it, so... so I... Speaking of this, Shi Yingying looked a bit guilty. She lowered her head and didnt dare to look at anyone. So you gave it to Miss Sun? Lu Zijia continued what she didnt finish. Shi Yingying didnt nod or deny it. Apparently, she acquiesced to it. Shi Yingying, youre so despicable! Madam Sun was so enraged that her whole body trembled and she almost shouted furiously. If it werent for the fact that she was still holding her daughter, she would probably have rushed up and beaten her up at this moment. Lets not talk about our rtionship as rtives. Even during the six months youve been living in our house, we havent charged you a cent for your food. Its fine if youre not grateful, but you even return evil for good. You... Youve gone too far. Ill beat you to death right now. Ill beat you to death, you bastard without a conscience! Madam Sun gave her daughter in her arms to her husband quickly. She wanted to rush towards Shi Yingying and vent her anger for her daughter. Honey, dont be impulsive. Although Mr. Sun was also angry, he knew that he couldnt beat someone up in public. Besides, there were reporters here! Even though he didnt study much, he knew that beating someone up in front of everyone would definitely make him go to the police station. Their daughter was already like this right now. If something happened to them, what should she do? Let go of me. If I dont beat this thing that has no conscience, Ill let Wenwen down. I cant convince myself either! I hate her! Madam Sun wanted to break free from Mr. Suns hand that was holding hers. She stared at Shi Yingying with eyes full of hatred. Chapter 718 - Superb Logic

Chapter 718: Superb Logic

Its useless even if you beat her to death. If you kill her, well have to pay with our lives. What should Wenwen do by then? Mr. Sun exerted his strength to pull her back and sighed heavily. His already worn face seemed to have aged more than ten years instantly at this moment. When Madam Sun was about to say something, Sun Kewen, who originally had her head lowered firmly, suddenly rushed out of Mr. Suns arms and pounced on Shi Yingying, who was sitting on the ground. Argh! Shi Yingying was caught off guard as Sun Kewen pounced on her and she directly fell backwards onto the ground. Why, why are you doing this to me? Why? Why? Sun Kewen sat on Shi Yingyings stomach and grabbed Shi Yingyings shoulder with both hands, shaking her violently. Her sharp nails seemed to be piercing Shi Yingyings flesh. Ever since you came to my house, Ive given you half of everything. I even helped you when you got into trouble at school. Why? Why are you treating me like this? Tell me! Why? Why? Sun Kewen shouted at Shi Yingying with a heart-wrenching voice as tears fell uncontrobly like a kite with a broken string. The corroded flesh on her face was soaked in tears, which made Sun Kewen feel a clear piercing pain, but it couldntpare to the unbearable pain in her heart right now. She didnt understand. She didnt understand they would be like this even though they got along quite well. Shi Yingying didnt want to be disfigured, but she ruined her face. Why? Why did she have to do this to her? What did she do to Shi Yingying? Shi Yingying was originally a bit guilty, but she got irritated after Sun Kewen shook her and she fiercely pushed her away. What why? Isnt your family poor? As long as you have money, does it mater if you get disfigured? Isnt stic surgery popr nowadays? Why dont you go for stic surgery? You can do whatever you want. You didnt lose anything after all! Shi Yingying said confidently. She still didnt think that she was wrong at this moment. Hearing what Shi Yingying said, let alone the three members of the Sun family, even the onlookers were so enraged that theyughed. What kind of logic is this? If there are no losses, why didnt you ruin your own face? Right, you took the money, but you want someone to bear the consequences for you. How immoral. Tut-tut, Ive finally seen the best of the best today. I cant believe such a person can still survive until today. I wonder what kind of dumb luck she has! Repaying kindness with ingratitude, arent you afraid of being struck by lightning and being punished in the 18 levels of hell after you die? The Sun family must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have such a rtive. Luckily, they met Master Lu, or Sun Kewens life would really be ruined. Right, how tragic... Being pointed at and judged by everyone, Shi Yingying was extremely furious, but she didnt dare to refute so many people, so she could only bite her lips and tolerate it. Sun Kewen, who was pushed to the ground, wanted to pounce on Shi Yingying a second time. However, Shi Yingying, who was on guard, pushed her away again and Sun Kewen almost fell on the ground with her face facing down. Wenwen! The parents of the Sun family finally collected themselves and rushed to help her up. p! After helping her daughter up, Madam Sun, who was still furious, pped Shi Yingyings face heavily. From today onwards, get out of our house. Our family will never wee you in the future. Every time I see you again in the future, Ill scold you, until Im dead! Chapter 719 - The Strong Color of Growth

Chapter 719: The Strong Color of Growth

Unwilling to admit defeat, Shi Yingying subconsciously wanted to scold Madam Sun back. However, when she met Madam Suns red eyes that were full of deep hatred, she didnt dare to say anything. In the end, she only bluffed, Fine, Ill leave. Who cares about your little house? Shi Yingyings voice was very soft, as if she was talking to herself, so the three members of the Sun family didnt hear her. And then? What else did the person who gave you the money ask you to do? After the three members of the Sun family calmed down a bit, Lu Zijia continued asking Shi Yingying. Shi Yingying had already said half of what she wanted to say, so there was nothing else for her to worry about. She directly told them everything. He said that when the e removal solution works, find an excuse to clear the e removal solution in the bottle and clean it with bleach and detergent. After that, go to the reporters and blow things up. Ask yourpany forpensation, which will be mine. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Is the reporter youre looking for the female reporter who left before? Right. Shi Yingying nodded and quickly said again, This really has nothing to do with me. I only did what that man said. I didnt buy the thing. I have no idea if its from yourpany. Dont sue me, alright? If you want to sue someone, go ahead and sue that man. That man is the mastermind! Shi Yingying wanted to put all the me on that unknown man and made herself sound totally innocent. However, if she wasnt greedy for money, how would this scene happen right now? So you threw it away on purpose. Youve never thought of helping me since the beginning. Youve been lying to me, you liar, you big liar! Sun Kewens eyes were red and her corroded face was twisted and ferocious, making her look very scary. Wenwen. Madam Sun quickly held her daughter back andforted her daughter with tears all over her face, Dont be sad, Wenwen. I think this ungrateful thing will definitely suffer retribution. Were not going to jail for such an ungrateful thing. Listen, shell definitely get her retribution. Mom, boohoo Why, why did she do this to me? Why? Boohoo, we treated her so well. Why? I dont understand Seventeen years old was a pure, youthful age, but because of this incident, Sun Kewens world was dyed with a strong color at this moment. That strong color might be proof of her growth, but it might also be a hurdle that she could never cross in her entire life Looking at the mother and daughter, who were hugging their heads and crying, everyone gradually became silent. Some people even had tears welled up in their eyes. If you see that man again, will you be able to recognize him? Lu Zijia asked again. Yes. Shi Yingying replied without hesitation. She didnt look at Sun Kewen at all, as if she didnt hear Sun Kewens sorrowful words at all. Lu Zijia estimated the time and felt that Mu Yunhao and the others should be here soon, so she didnt continue asking. She reached into her pocket and took out two more bottles of scar removal ointment. The scar removal ointment can only be used after the corrosion on Miss Suns face is treated. Just apply it once a day for half an hour. Lu Zijia passed the two bottles of scar removal ointment to Madam Sun and reminded her at the same time. Chapter 720 - Saving Their Reputation

Chapter 720: Saving Their Reputation

??

Thank you, thank you so much. Youre a living Buddha, a living Buddha! Mr. Sun took the two bottles of scar removal ointment carefully and couldnt help but burst into tears again. But, I wonder how much these two bottles of ointment cost? This ointment is so effective. It should be very expensive, right? I Can I pay in installments? Dont worry, Ill definitely not go back on my words. I can even write an IOU and stamp my fingerprint on it. Apparently, Mr. Sun had never thought that Lu Zijia would give them the scar removal ointment for free from the beginning. Although Madam Sun didnt say anything, she nodded and looked at Lu Zijia with a begging look. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. Theyre for free. Didnt we agree just now? As long as your daughter answers my question, Ill give you the scar removal ointment. Im just keeping my promise right now. If I take your money, Ill be dishonest. Three Treasures has always been honest. I hope you can ept these two bottles of scar removal ointment. If you think the effect is good, just help us promote it. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the three members of the Sun family started crying again and they immediately wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Thank you, thank you. Youre all good people and living Buddhas. Youll definitely live a long life. The you mentioned by the three members of the Sun family certainly included the Du brothers. Lu Zijia quickly stepped forward to stop them, preventing them from really kneeling down. Since they couldnt kneel, the three members of the Sun family could only thank Lu Zijia and the Du brothers constantly. Arent the people of Three Treasures too kind? Not only did they not get mad at the members of the Sun family, they even gave them two bottles of scar removal ointment for free. Right, if I were them, I wouldnt be so forgiving. If this matter isnt dealt with properly, Three Treasures might not be able to continue operating and might go bankrupt. So, Three Treasures is pretty good. How would such a conscientiouspany possibly make bad products and sell them? Thats true, but didnt Three Treasures not give an exnation for the incidentst time? The matter was still left unresolved in the end. Is it considered acquiescing to it? That sounds right. So, is Three Treasures good or bad? They should be good. After all, the test was done in public just then. Even if we dont understand the test data, we can still take it to the hospital to ask the doctor! Wouldnt that be too troublesome? So what if its troublesome? Its fine as long as the products are useful. Thats right. Although the new products of Three Treasures are a bit expensive, its still worth the money. The effect of one whitening facial mask has the effect of a whole box of other products! Besides, Three Treasures whitening facial masks make you feel so good when you put them on and after you use them! That feeling really fascinates me! If it werent for the limited amount of purchase, I would have bought dozens of boxes to store at home. As soon as the person said this, people who had used Three Treasuress new product all nodded to express their agreement. And those who had never used them before couldnt help feeling a bit jealous in their minds. They secretly made up their minds to buy a box when they got home to see if the products were really that effective. However, what they didnt know was that Three Treasures new products were too popr. Even if they made up their minds to buy them, they might not necessarily be able to buy anything. Hearing the discussions of the people around, the Du brothers heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Even though they won this time, they were still afraid that it would affect the sales of the products. Chapter 721 - Mu Yunhao’s Popularity, Identifying the Man

Chapter 721: Mu Yunhaos Poprity, Identifying the Man

??

But now, it seemed that not only would it not affect the sales, it might even make their products even more popr. It was all thanks to Jiajia this time. Otherwise, they might not have won so beautifully even if they won this round. Ahhh!!! God! Thats Mu Yunhao, the General Manager of the Mu Group, isnt it? Ahhh!!! Really, its really the General Manager of Mu Group, Mu Yunhao. Oh my god! He looks so much more handsome in real life than on TV and in magazines! Hes totally charming! Right, right! Cameras indeed deceive people! Ahhh! Hes so handsome and charismatic. I think I want to have a baby with him! Dream on. Move aside. Even if Mu Yunhao is going to have a baby, I should be the one having his baby. Just give up. I heard that Mu Yunhao doesnt get close to women. How are you going to have his baby? Huh? No way? He doesnt get close to women? Does he get close to men then? Oh my god! Why are all the handsome guys gay? Theyre basically forcing us women to death! Right! Whats so bad about us women? Not only are we easy to push over, but were also soft. God knows how hard mens bodies are! Thats what you think, but it doesnt mean that General Manager Mu thinks the same way. Perhaps he doesnt like soft ones, but hard ones? Ahhh!! Why are you telling us the truth? Cant you let us deceive ourselves and fantasize about it? Right! If there is no fantasy in life, how is it different from a candle that only gleams? How dare you destroy the fantasy of women? Girls, beat him up! Lu Zijia looked at the women, who suddenly flew into rage: Women in this world werent strong, but they seemed to be even more violent than she was? Tut-tut, if anyone still dared to say that she was violent next time, she would definitely tell that person that there were many people more violent than her. As Mu Yunhao passed through the crowd with more than ten people, the stirred women gradually calmed down and they couldnt help but gossip and whisper at the same time. Why is Mu Yunhao here? Isnt he the General Manager of the Mu Group? Is he working with Three Treasures? It shouldnt be a cooperation, right? If its a cooperation, he wouldnt have to bring more than a dozen people, would he? Those dozen people look like bodyguards. Bringing more than ten bodyguards with them, they look like theyre here to fight. Youve watched too many drama series, havent you? Right, Manager Mu is famous for being gentle and easygoing. How would he possibly fight with someone in public? As everyone was whispering, Mu Yunhao came to Lu Zijia with his men and nodded at the Du brothers as a greeting. After that, he said to Lu Zijia respectfully, Madame, Ive brought all three people here. After saying that, Mu Yunhao signaled his subordinates behind him to push out a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman and a young man, so Lu Zijia could see them more clearly. The faces of those three people were pale and there was obvious panic in their eyes. Even if they were pushed out roughly and almost fell down, they didnt dare to make a sound. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately looked at Shi Yingying on the side as she asked, Do you know any of these three people? When the three of them were pushed out, Shi Yingying already recognized one of them immediately. Hearing Lu Zijias question, she immediately nodded constantly. Chapter 722 - What Was with the Jealousy in Their Minds?

Chapter 722: What Was with the Jealousy in Their Minds?

? ?

She immediately raised her hand and pointed at the middle-aged man among the three of them. Yes, its him. He gave me money and asked me to do as he said. The expression of the middle-aged man, who was recognized by Shi Yingying, wasnt good to begin with. After that, he immediately looked a bit paler and his gaze was full of viciousness as he looked at Shi Yingying. He found it strange that he was suddenly caught. After all, he had already been very careful. But now, it seemed that this d*mn girl had messed things up and even sold him out! Thinking that this matter was ruined because of a little girl, the middle-aged mans gaze became even more vicious. His ferocious look seemed like he was going to swallow Shi Yingying alive. Shi Yingying was startled by him and she subconsciously wanted to step back. However, someone in the crowd pushed her back out. Shi Yingying turned around and red at those people in shock and anger, but she couldnt find the person who pushed her, so she could only swallow her anger. Did they confess? After getting a certain answer from Shi Yingying, Lu Zijia turned to Mu Yunhao and asked. Yes. ... Mu Yunhao nodded and replied, Ive already asked someone to record it. We just need to y it. Alright, lets y it! With the video, there was no need for those three people to repeat what they said before. After hearing that, the Du brothers immediately asked someone to quickly find a television and moved it out. Ten minutester, it was all set. Mu Yunhao went up to y the recording himself. Seeing how polite Mu Yunhao was to Lu Zijia, the fire of gossip in everyones hearts couldnt help burning again. What do you think is the rtionship between General Manager Mu and Master Lu? They seem to be quite close. They should be ordinary friends, right? After all, General Manager Mu doesnt get close to women, but men. Have you seen him with a man? No Then, why are you so confident about it? In my opinion, General Manager Mu didnt get close to women before because he hadnt met the right person. Now that hes met one, of course hell get close to her. What a shame. Why am I not General Manager Mus right person? Ahhh! My heart is broken! So what if your heart is broken? My heart has turned into minced meat. I cant put it back together even if I want to. The hands of Mu Yunhao, who had excellent hearing, couldnt help but tremble violently when he heard the wild discussions of people around him. He almost dropped the camera in his hand. Him and Madame? This joke wasnt funny at all. Besides, it couldnt be joked about casually. He would die! Thinking of their extremely possessive Second Master, Mu Yunhao felt like his life was over. Luckily, that imaginative topic soon became normal. Theres something wrong with their gazes when they look at each other. General Manager Mus attitude towards Master Lu is obviously respectful, alright? Who would be so respectful to someone they like? Thats right. It must be because of Master Lus ability that General Manager Mu is so respectful to her. Its not love at all. So, we still have a great chance to have a baby with our General Manager Mu! Right, right, right, theyre definitely not a couple. Master Lu looks so Buddha-like. Perhaps she doesnt know anything about love at all! Youre right. General Manager Mu is still ours. We still have a chance. Come on, girls! The men here: What was with the jealousy in their minds? Chapter 723 - The Truth is Revealed (1)

Chapter 723: The Truth is Revealed (1)

In the video, a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman and a young man sat in the car, looking a bit terrified. Who are you? Whats your identity? A cold male voice sounded first. The owner of the indifferent male voice wasnt filmed by the camera. The middle-aged man and the others subconsciously looked at each other with anxious and nervous expressions. I Im the distant cousin of the President of Guos Beauty. Theyre both from the same hometown. After a while, the middle-aged man finally answered with a tremor in his voice. Is the President of Guos Beauty youre talking about Madam Guo Qianhe? The indifferent male voice sounded again. Right, Guo Qianhe. Shes my cousin. The middle-aged man answered cooperatively. Then, why are the three of you suddenly leaving the capital and even going abroad? My cousin gave us a huge amount of money to go abroad. She even asked us not toe back for the next two years. Why? ... Because Because she asked me to help her do something shady, so she asked us to hide for two years temporarily. Something shady? What do you mean? Finding Finding someone to frame frame Three Treasures. My cousin has always wanted to buy Three Treasures. She was about to seed before, but Three Treasures suddenlyunched some new products, which made my cousin very angry. So, my cousin asked me to think of a way to make Three Treasures lose its reputation again so that she could acquire it. Before? Again? Does that mean that Madam Guo Qianhe asked you to do something shady more than once? Thats right. My cousin also asked me to do the same the first time Three Treasures was used of selling products that ruined peoples faces. Were hired by her. My cousin is the mastermind. If you want to find someone to vent your anger on, go to my cousin. Everything was her idea. What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true? A recording. I have a recording to prove that everything I said is true. My cousin isnt a kind person. If I dont leave a trump card and something happens, shell definitely push me out to be her scapegoat! Also, she transferred a sum of money to our overseas ounts. Youll know when you check it out. But shes so cunning. The money she transferred to us definitely didnt go directly from her card. The video ended here. Looking at the ck screen on the TV, people present only reacted after a while, followed by a mor of voices. Damn! I told you before that someone must have framed Three Treasures on purpose. The facts have proven that what I said before was right! Pfft, didnt Shi Yingying say just now that someone hired her to frame Three Treasures on purpose? Youre so shameless to make such an afterthought. But to be honest, if I didnt watch the video, I really wouldnt believe that it was done by the President of Guos Beauty. Right, she doesnt seem like a sinister person in the magazines and on TV. Thats why you cant judge a book by its cover. Dont ever believe someones appearance, because appearances deceive people. To be honest, Three Treasures is really a bit pitiful. They were framed twice on purpose. Theyre really unlucky. Luckily, they survived both times, or the despicable people would really seed. Right, right, if this despicable person seeds, we wont have any good skincare products to use. After the scene quieted down a bit, Lu Zijia asked the middle-aged man, Do you admit that what you said in the video just then is true? Chapter 724 - The Truth is Revealed (2)

Chapter 724: The Truth is Revealed (2)

Even though the middle-aged man didnt know Lu Zijia, he didnt dare to be impudent after seeing how respectful Mu Yunhao was to her before. He nodded obediently and admitted, I admit it. Its all true. Things had alreadye to this point, how could he not admit it? Even though his cousin wasnt a kind person, Mu Yunhao wasnt someone he could provoke either. If he offended his cousin, he would still be released from prison one day. But if he didnt cooperate with Mu Yunhao and told the truth obediently, he believed deeply that he wouldnt even know how he died. However, he couldnt understand how the Du family got involved with Mu Yunhao. Before he made a move, he had already investigated them and found out that the Du family was basically a lone boat with no backing at all! If he had known that the Du family got close to Mu Yunhao, he would never dare toy a hand on the Du family even if he was given tens of millions. However, it was already set. It was useless for him to regret now. So, do you admit Miss Shi Yingyings usation against you? Lu Zijia asked again. The middle-aged man red at Shi Yingying fiercely, gritted his teeth and nodded again. I admit it! The middle-aged mans cooperation made Lu Zijia smile in satisfaction. At this moment, a police car came from outside. After a while, more than ten policemen rushed over. Whats going on? Why are you gathering here? ...... The middle-aged policewoman, who was in the lead, said fiercely with a straight face. Her sharp gaze nced over the crowd and thennded on Lu Zijia and the others. At this moment, it was certainly more appropriate for the Du brothers to go up to exin, so Lu Zijia moved to the side quietly. The Du brothers quickly and briefly exined to the leading middle-aged female policewoman, then took out the recording pen and the video camera Mu Yunhao gave them just then and passed them to the middle-aged female policewoman. This camera has the video of their confession, and this recording pen has the conversation between Guo Qianhe and her cousin. The Du brothers didnt say anything unnecessary. They didnt even show anger on their faces. They werent biased at all, as if they were describing someone elses misfortune. However, their behavior just so happened to make everyone present like them. After getting the video camera and the recording pen, the middle-aged policewoman asked the Du brothers a few more questions. Then, she waved her hand and asked her subordinates to bring the relevant people back to the police station. Including Shi Yingying, the aplice who received money, and the three members of the Sun family. The difference was that the three members of the Sun family gave their statements as the victims, while Shi Yingying had the identity of a criminal. Why are you arresting me? I dont want to go to the police station. I dont want to go to the police station. Ive already told you everything I know. You promised me that you would let me go! You lied to me! You lied to me! Shi Yingying, whose hands were cuffed behind her back by the two policemen, suddenly seemed to realize something. She struggled abruptly and started yelling at Lu Zijia at the same time. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and looked at the people around her with confusion. Did I promise to let her go? No! The crowd suddenly shook their heads at the same time. Their movements were simply too uniform. Lu Zijia smiled gently. I also remember that I never said anything about letting you go from the beginning to the end. Miss Shi, it seems that youve misunderstood. She only said that if Shi Yingying didnt tell them who the mastermind was, she would go to jail and have topensate them. However, she didnt say that she didnt have to bear any responsibility after telling them who the mastermind was. So, Shi Yingying had indeed misunderstood! Chapter 725 - The Ending of the Scumbags

Chapter 725: The Ending of the Scumbags

No, no, no, I dont want to go to jail, I dont want to go to jail! Please let me go, please let me go! I know Im wrong, I really know Im wrong. I dont want to go to jail! Shi Yingying shook her head crazily and cried loudly, looking very pitiful. However, no one present pitied her. Uncle, Auntie, save me, save me! I dont want to go to jail. I dont want to go to jail. Uncle, Auntie, please save me. I really know Im wrong. I wont dare to do it again in the future. Ill kowtow and apologize to you, alright? Wenwen, Im sorry, Im sorry. For the sake of being rtives and ssmates, please forgive me this time, alright? Wenwen, Im begging you. Please ask Uncle and Auntie to save me! I dont want to go to jail! No one present had thought that Shi Yingying would be so shameless. She caused the face of someones daughter to be disfigured and she was still shameless enough to ask her to save her right now. She was truly... too thick-skinned, alright? Seeing how miserably Shi Yingying was crying, hesitation appeared on the faces of the parents of the Sun family, but when they thought of what happened to their daughter, the two of them still turned their heads away heartlessly in the end. With the scar removal ointment, their daughter wouldnt have hideous scars on her face. However, the medical fees for treating the corroded face gave them extremely heavy hearts. ... After Shi Yingying was forced into the police car by two policemen, the three members of the Sun family were arranged to get in another police car. Wait. Before the three members of the Sun family got into the police car, something suddenly came to Lu Zijias mind. She said to the three members of the Sun family, You can ask the President of Guos Beauty forpensation for the medical expenses. Just find a freewyer. If you dont know where to find one, ask the police. Theyll tell you. The three members of the Sun family were first startled. When they understood what happened, they immediately burst into tears of joy and thanked Lu Zijia constantly. ... Guos Beauty. In the meeting room. Mom, somethings... Guo Zhongtian pushed the door open from the outside and entered. When he saw that there was someone else in the meeting room, he immediately stopped talking. Didnt my secretary tell you that Im in a meeting? Seeing her son barge in without knocking, Guo Qianhe was immediately a bit displeased. She had always cared about rules. Even her son couldnt break the rules she cared about! I know, but I really have something very important to tell you. Guo Zhongtian looked anxious and he couldnt wait to ask the other outsiders in the meeting room to leave immediately. In the past, Guo Qianhe would definitely kick him out, but thinking of what she asked her son to do before, Guo Qianhe suddenly had a bad feeling. You can leave first! Guo Qianhe waved her hand, signaling everyone in the meeting to leave. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM After those people left, Guo Zhongtian immediately closed the door of the meeting room. What exactly is going on? Youre so flustered and you dont have a calm demeanor at all. What do you look like right now? Guo Qianhe frowned and scolded him unhappily. Guo Zhongtian ignored his mothers reproach and directly said quickly, Mom, something happened. Uncle and the others were caught and they even sold you out! Impossible! Guo Qianhe denied subconsciously. He sent me a message half an hour ago saying that he had already boarded the ne. How would he possibly be caught and brought back by someone? Mom, its true. Uncle even recorded the conversation between you and him. Its already in the hands of the police now. Mom, the police should be here soon. What should we do? Guo Zhongtian was extremely anxious in his mind, but he couldnt think of a solution no matter what. Chapter 726 - The Ending of the Scumbags (2)

Chapter 726: The Ending of the Scumbags (2)

??

Seeing that her son didnt seem to be lying, Guo Qianhes expression immediately became sullen. Are you serious? Its true, Mom. Why would I lie to you about something like this? The media is already reporting this now. Just use your phone to look it up and youll know. As soon as Guo Zhongtian finished talking, Guo Qianhe really picked up her phone and started searching. Soon, her face became even more sullen. Bastards! Useless, theyre all useless! Guo Qianhe was so enraged that she threw her phone on the floor. At the same time, the documents on the table also fell to the ground. Its not that easy for you to kill me! So what if you know what I did? I have money! Du family, just wait. I wont let this go just like that! Guo Qianhe banged on the table and stood up, shouting to vent her emotions with anger in her eyes. Mom, Im afraid we cant solve this with money this time. Didnt you see that Mu Yunhao is the one who caught Uncle and the others? ... Guo Zhongtian grabbed his hair with both hands and said with frustration, I have no idea how the Du family got close to Mu Yunhao, but they made Mu Yunhao do so much for them. Mom, you should think of a way to mitigate your penalty! What? Mu Yunhao?! Guo Qianhe was shocked and her voice was unusually sharp and piercing. Mu Yunhao, the Mu family, how is that possible? How could the Du family possibly have anything to do with the Mu family? Impossible, impossible! Guos Beauty was one of the best in the industry, but it was nothing in front of the powerful Mu family. They could crush Guos Beauty as easily as killing an ant. At this moment, Guo Qianhe finally panickedpletely, feeling like she couldnt turn the tides anymore. Knock, knock! At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the meeting room, followed by a clear female voice. President, three cops are here for you. Realizing that she had not only lost, but also lost everything, Guo Qianhe seemed extremely dispirited and lifeless as she was taken into the police car by the police. Guo Zhongtian was also taken away with them. After all, he was also involved in the whole incident. With conclusive evidence, Guo Qianhe and Guo Zhongtian would definitely go to jail andpensate thepany. After Guo Qianhe was taken away by the police, Guos Beauty also underwent earth-shattering changes. In just two days, the stock price of Guos Beauty dropped to the bottom. Besides, people who bought the products of Guos Beauty before all asked for refunds. Guos Beauty could be said to have suffered huge losses. People believed that thepany would go bankrupt in a few days. Of course, this was another story. At the old mansion of the Mu family. They only needed the Du brothers to go to the police station to give their statements, so Lu Zijia went home first. However, when she returned to the old mansion of the Mu family, she keenly noticed that something was wrong at home. There seemed to be a few more unfamiliar auras. Even though they were a bit faint, she still noticed them. But before she thought about it, she heard a very demonic voice. That demonic voice could be said to be deafening! Hehehe, hehehe, 1, 2, 3, go! Hey, hey, every day guessing. Hey, hey, every night go nk. Hey, hey, everythings strange Lu Zijia: ?!!! What was going on? Were they ughtering pigs for the New Year? Lu Zijia was speechless as she walked into the mansion quickly. As soon as she entered, she saw Taoist Mu Qing shouting with a microphone in the living room. Chapter 727 - Come, Let’s Hurt Each Other!

Chapter 727: Come, Lets Hurt Each Other!

??

Right, he was really shouting. There was no singing skill involved at all! Hey, little girl, youre back. Come,e, sing with me. Lets celebrate in advance. Taoist Mu Qing seemed to be in a particrly good mood. He picked up another microphone on the coffee table and put it into Lu Zijias hands passionately. Celebrate what? Lu Zijia held the microphone and asked loudly with a confused look. She had no choice. The music ying in the living room was really too loud. If she didnt speak louder, it would be strange if he could hear her! Of course, were celebrating that Ive already helped you sell the pills. Also, those old fellows have already said that theyll send you the stones you want as soon as possible and ask you to remember to leave a few pills for them. Speaking of this, Taoist Mu Qings old face was full of pride. Hm, those old fellows even said that I was bragging before. Now, even if they beg me, I wont give the pills to these people who have no taste. But if those old fellows can make me happy, Ill still sell them the pills. Come,e, lets not talk about this. Little girl, hurry. Come and sing with me. At this moment, another song started. ... Hearing the cheerful music, Taoist Mu Qing also started to move his body. He didnt look like a master at all. Instead, he looked like a lively old child. The hidden guards, who had already been tortured for half an hour: !!! Again?! They were about to go crazy!! When they were at the main family of the Mu family, they could still find an excuse to run away at this moment. But here, they had to remain at their post, so they could only be tortured by Taoist Mu Qings demonic singing for half an hour. In the past, Taoist Mu Qing would stop after half an hour at most, but now Argh!!! Why did Madamee back at this time? If they had known this would happen, they would have persuaded Madame toe hometer! Lu Zijia, who had no idea that the secret guards wereining crazily in the dark, agreed reluctantly after being invited by Taoist Mu Qing passionately. However, before she started to sing, she blocked her hearing first. After all, her masters way of shouting out a song was really hurting her ears. Of course, even though the music was blocked, it didnt matter. She had heard this song before and still knew how to sing it! So, it didnt matter if she could hear the music or not! The sun shines in the sky. The flowers smile at me. The birds say good morning. Why are you carrying explosives? Im going to blow up the school. The teachers dont know As soon as I pulled the trigger, I ran Boom! The school is gone When Lu Zijia opened her mouth and sang the first line, Taoist Mu Qing, who was originally singing happily, was so startled that the microphone in his hand almost dropped to the ground. The secret guards hidden in the dark looked terrified. When Lu Zijia sang the second line, Taoist Mu Qings hand finally couldnt bear the weight of the microphone and the microphone fell straight to the ground. When she sang the third line, Taoist Mu Qing clutched his heart and felt that his heart couldnt bear it anymore. By the fourth line, Taoist Mu Qing felt that the life expectancy of his ears was about to end! He had never thought that even though his disciples wife looked so beautiful and had such a nice voice, she was an invisible killer when she sang! When she fought with someone in the future, she could totally win without fighting with her singing! He admired the skills of his disciples wife to the core! And the most important thing was, what the hell was she singing? Apart from the first few lines, the lyrics totally didnt match the song that was ying right now! Stop, stop, stop. Little girl, I suddenly remember that I still have something to tell you. This is very important. Lets postpone the celebration! Taoist Mu Qing, who used to torture other people, finally felt devastated by that demonic voice at this moment. It was so inhumane! Ah, the tides had really turned! He actually met someone who sang even worse than him. She was simply the queen of people with a pig-ughtering voice! Chapter 728 - If She Keeps Singing, People Will Really Die!

Chapter 728: If She Keeps Singing, People Will Really Die!

??

However, Lu Zijia had already blocked her hearing, so she couldnt hear Taoist Mu Qings shout at all. She was still singing obliviously and her pitch had never been right. Taoist Mu Qing: !!! Could he knock his disciples wife out? While Taoist Mu Qing was thinking about the possibility of knocking her out, a figure appeared upstairs and walked down unhurriedly, without showing any change in expression because of the demonic song of the pig-ughtering queen. Boy! Hurry, hurry, ask your wife to stop. I cant stand it. My ears are going to be damaged! The moment Taoist Mu Qing saw Mu Tianyan, he shouted at him anxiously as if he saw his savior. However, Mu Tianyan sat down calmly on the couch on the other side and looked at the girl who was singing happily with a smile. Pretty nice. There was also a hint of joy in Mu Tianyans deep voice. Taoist Mu Qing, who originally treated Mu Tianyan as his savior, immediately looked terrified after hearing that. Pretty nice?! What ears exactly did he have? Were they damaged? Argh!! Crazy, crazy. His disciples wife was crazy, and his disciple was also crazy. As his master, he was also about to go crazy! The secret guards hidden in the dark thought,?Count us in. Lets go crazy together! ... When Lu Zijia finally finished singing a song, Taoist Mu Qing and the secret guards hiding in the dark almost burst into tears. Thank God, they were still alive. However, Lu Zijia didnt stop after finishing one song as they expected. Instead, she continued to wait for the next song. Taoist Mu Qing and the secret guards: !!! Someone would really die if she sang again! In order not to be killed by Lu Zijias demonic voice, Taoist Mu Qing grabbed the remote control under the TV swiftly and the screen of the TV immediately turned ck. Lu Zijia, who was still not satisfied: ??? Didnt he say they were going to celebrate together? Why did he suddenly turn the music off? At the same time, Lu Zijia removed the blocking of her hearing. The corners of the eyes of Taoist Mu Qing, who met the confused gaze of his disciples wife, couldnt help twitching. Could he tell his disciples wife the truth that she sang like the pig-ughtering queen? However, looking at the innocent face of his disciples wife, he really couldnt bear to tell the truth! Ahem, well, I suddenly remembered something very important that I forgot to tell you. Lets celebrateter. Taoist Mu Qing pretended to be calm and said. Hearing that, Lu Zijia put down the microphone in her hand even though she hadnt sung enough yet. Seeing this, both Taoist Mu Qing and the secret guards heaved a heavy sigh of relief, feeling d that they survived the disaster. Master, whats so important? After Lu Zijia turned around and sat down next to her man as she asked Taoist Mu Qing, who was sitting opposite them. Taoist Mu Qing calmed himself down and nced at Mu Tianyan first, then said, Those old fellows have already been here before. One of them is the Second Elder of the Mu family. Hes quite close to me. He came here this time to tell me something. Didnt you hurt that girl, Shiyou, before? She went back to the main family of the Mu family and evenined to the leader. The family leader is a person who doesnt know what he should and shouldnt do. He mighte in person. So, during this period of time, dont go out alone. The family leader doesnt have a good character. He might catch you when youre alone. Taoist Mu Qing looked very disgusted when he talked about Mu Shiyou and the leader of the main Mu family. Apparently, he didnt like the two of them very much. Chapter 729 - The Strong Ruled, The Weak Were Eliminated

Chapter 729: The Strong Ruled, The Weak Were Eliminated

??

Lu Zijia: As the Great Elder of the Mu family, was it really good to talk about the leader of the family like this? However, with Taoist Mu Qings casual personality, it wasnt strange that he would say such a thing. Then, let hime and deal with it at once. Mu Tianyan suddenly said with a hint of viciousness in his voice. Back then, the leader of the Mu family gave more cultivation resources to Mu Shiyou in order to drive him, this piece of trash, away, even framing him for stealing the familys treasure. Even though he was spared from the crime of stealing because his master came back in the end, it couldnt change the fact that the leader of the Mu family framed him deliberately back then. ording to the family rules, if someone dared to take the treasure of the family without permission, he or she must pay with his or her life. The lightest punishment would be 100 whips and be kicked out of the family, never to step into the family ever again. He had just transferred the toxins of his brother into his body back then and he was still very weak. He might not be able to survive even the lightest punishment of 100 whips. . Even though the family leader thought that he was weak because his internal energy was taken away back then, he was certain that he was weak no matter what. However, for Mu Shiyou, the leader of the Mu family still chose to frame him for stealing the familys treasure, which was the same as taking his life. No matter how forgiving Mu Tianyan was, he would never pretend that nothing had happened to someone who wanted to take his life. And now, the leader of the Mu family still wanted to make trouble for them, so he couldnt possibly pretend that nothing happened. ... Ah Seeing his disciple like this, Taoist Mu Qing apparently also thought of what happened back then and couldnt help sighing heavily. The leader of the family did go too far back then. If he hadnte back in time, he would have lost his disciple already. If it werent for the fact that the other party was the family leader, he would have already crippled him. However, even if he didnt cripple him back then, he still severely injured him and he rested in bed for several months! You can hurt someone, but you cant beat him to death. Otherwise, itll be a matter that involves the entire family. Taoist Mu Qing reminded him. Taoist Mu Qing immediately thought of something. He nced at Lu Zijia and suddenly burst intoughter. Lu Zijia: Its not impossible for you to beat him to death, but you still have to wait for a while. As long as the little girl stands firmly in the Martial Arts World as an alchemist, she wont have to worry about the counterattack of the entire Mu family anymore. Taoist Mu Qing might sound a bit cold and heartless, but this was the Martial Arts World. The strong ruled. Otherwise, the people in the family would have stood up for his disciple when they knew that he didnt have the ability to steal the familys treasure at all back then. That was, the strong ruled and the weak were destined to be eliminated. So, he didnt me anyone at that time, but he saw peoples minds more clearly. The family leader wanted to kill his disciple back then, but his disciple fought back. In the Martial Arts World where the strong ruled, this was totally normal. As the saying went, Every dog will have its day. Dont discriminate against a poor young man. This was what it was about. Lu Zijia: As the Great Elder of the Mu family, was it really okay for him to help his disciple kill the family leader? However, she inexplicably felt that a master like this was very much to her liking. What was going on? I understand. Thank you for your concern, Master. Mu Tianyan nodded and said with an almost imperceptible gratitude. Even though Mu Tianyan called Taoist Mu Qing his master, he treated him as his father in his mind, which had never changed all these years. Chapter 730 - Broke Through Together

Chapter 730: Broke Through Together

Whats wrong with that? Since I was little, you havent done much for me to worry about. I cant be happier if theres something for me to worry about right now. Taoist Mu Qing knew that his disciple was cold on the outside and on the inside, but he was a good person. At least he wasnt like other people, who were double-faced. He looked like a good person on the outside, but was extremely filthy inside. Ever since he stepped on the path of Martial Artists, he had seen too many betrayals. Even a master and his disciples, or a father and his son, could kill each other for a treasure or spiritual nt. However, he believed that his disciple wouldnt. When he went deep into Poison Valley to look for the stone that was considered a treasure back then, he almost couldnt get out of it. Luckily, his disciple found the Poison Valley fearlessly and saved him, who was only left with half his life. Otherwise, he wouldnt have lived until now. So, he was indeed right about his disciple! Thinking of this, a proud look appeared on Taoist Mu Qings old face uncontrobly. Lu Zijia: ??? Wasnt this change of expression not quite matched with what he said? Lu Zijia suddenly realized that Taoist Mu Qings way of thinking was even more difficult to understand than hers. Right, youre about to break through. Find a world as soon as possible. Ill guard you. After being proud, Taoist Mu Qing said to Mu Tianyan. ... Alright, Ill get ready as soon as possible. He would only have the possibility of challenging the leader of the Mu family after he broke through to level five of Ancient Martial Arts. So, the faster he broke through, the better. Do you need my help? Lu Zijia had already heard from Mu Yunhao that Mu Tianyan was kicked out of the main family of the Mu family in detail. She certainly supported her husband if he wanted to take revenge for himself right now. No. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He subconsciously caressed her head with his big hand. The feeling in his hand made him reluctant to stop. Lu Zijia, who felt like she was being treated like an animal, couldnt help but look at her man a bit speechlessly. Why did her man like to pet her so much? She was clearly a human, not an animal! But why did she feel sofortable being touched in her mind? Damn, was her original form in her previous life some kind of animal? Mu Tianyan was very efficient. He said he was going to make a breakthrough the day before and had already started the next day. And Lu Zijia had already felt that she was on the verge of breaking through. She only dyed it temporarily because of the series of events. However, dying the breakthrough wasnt totally bad. At least, it could make her spiritual power more solid. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan shut themselves in to cultivate and make a breakthrough at the same time, which made the entire Mu family on guard and the atmosphere became a bit heavy. Even the golden pagoda that always liked to cause trouble, became much more well-behaved. Lu Zijia, who was making a breakthrough in seclusion, had no idea that people outside were in chaos because of her. No, to be precise, it was for the scar removal ointment that Lu Zijia took out before but hadnt been officiallyunched yet, which caused a huge furor. In less than a day, the official website of Three Treasures was flooded by passionate and crazyizens, so the system directly copsed several times. The technicians, who had repaired it again and again, almost cried. Damn, that was too destructive. They couldnt handle it! The technicians almost burst into tears, while the customer service officers in charge of answering the calls directly cried. The phones had never stopped ringing all day and night. They were so hungry! Chapter 731 - Three Treasures Was Popular Again!

Chapter 731: Three Treasures Was Popr Again!

The worst thing was that every person who called wasnt asking them about the after-sales problem, but to urge thepany tounch the scar removal ointment quickly. That method of urging simply changed their worldview! For example, they threatened them, begged them, cried miserably, and even drew a fortune stick for theirpany, saying that their scar removal ointment would be bestunched today. Regarding this, the customer service officers dealt with them politely while rolling their eyes. Bestunched today? They hadnt even seen a sample yet. How could it beunched? Besides, it was useless to beg and threaten them. They only worked for thepany! The most important thing was that they were just customer service officers! It had nothing to do with them when thepany was going tounch the ointment, alright? They couldnt make the decision at all! Theirpanys business wasnt good before and they were worried that they would lose their jobs. Now that thepanys business was good, they wanted to cry as well. The customers theirpany had to deal with were too f*cking weird. They were almost overwhelmed! However, what was worth rejoicing was that theirpanys business had been bloomingtely, so their boss directly gave them several times the bonus. It was simply awesome! So, even if the customers were so weird, they were still very willing to deal with them. ... And the Du brothers, who were the decision-makers of thepany, actually felt like crying too. After what happened yesterday, the originally declining sales immediately increased exponentially. Even if ten thousand boxes of whitening facial masks and ten thousand bottles of e removal solution were released every day, they would still be sold out in less than a minute. The Du brothers were very impressed by the speed of peoples hands. However, the thing that troubled the Du brothers the most right now was the scar removal ointment Lu Zijia took out yesterday. As the decision-makers, the Du brothers not only suffered from the torture of their customers, but even their underlings in thepany also urged them to decide on theunch date without being afraid of dying. Even their close friends called them a few times a day. The Du brothers were both frustrated and happy about this. Before yesterday, they had no idea that Lu Zijia had developed a scar removal ointment. They originally nned to ask their niece after everything was done. In the end, they received a message from their niece early this morning, saying that she had something to do these few days and would temporarily turn off her phone. She would only turn it on after everything was dealt with. For this, the Du brothers could only smile wryly. It was indeed their nieces style to suddenly disappear again after making such a huge furor. But it was fine. After all, they couldnt even keep up with the production of the whitening facial mask and e removal solution right now. It was better to dy theunch of the scar removal ointment. After all, their niece was the most important. While the Du brothers suffered in thepany, the other members of the Du family werent spared either. Many people even paid a visit to the Du family in order to buy the scar removal ointment as soon as possible. As a result, the number of customers in the Du family had not decreased since early in the morning. In fact, there were even more and more of theming. The entire first floor was almost full! Compared to the busy Du family, the Zhong family seemed a bit too quiet. The Zhong and Du families were inws. Logically, when the Du family became popr, the Zhong family should also benefit from it. And yet, Zhong Qingran divorced Du Jinqian and she even abducted the grandson of the Du family. The Du family was so enraged that they said they would never have contact with the Zhong family again. Chapter 732 - The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (1)

Chapter 732: The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (1)

Everyone in the upper-ss society knew about this. Therefore, those who wanted to make a request to the Du family drew a clear boundary with the Zhong family, making the Zhong family like a gue right now, which almost everyone avoided. The Zhong family. I heard that ourpanys stock price dropped again, right? The members of the Zhong family sat in the living room silently. In the end, it was Madam Zhong who finally spoke. The others didnt reply after hearing that, but it made the atmosphere in the living room even heavier. Say something! Seeing that none of them spoke, Madam Zhong could only stare at them and directly called someone out. Guo Meiyun, tell me, why would the Zhong familyspany be implicated when something happens to your family? Those immoral things were clearly done by your mother. What has it got to do with our family? Why must our family be dragged in for nothing? What is happening? Madam Zhongs usation made Guo Meiyun, who lowered her head and tried to hide her presence, tremble. She said with an aggrieved voice, Mom, thepanys stock price has been falling againtely. It has nothing to do with what happened to my mom. The stock price of thepany dropped because the Du familys remarks before affected ourpany. Bullshit! Is the Du family that capable? So what if theyre doing well now? Isnt it just a small beautypany? Compared to our family, the Du family is nothing! ...... Madam Zhong apparently didnt believe what Guo Meiyun said and only thought that she was deliberately shirking the responsibility. Seriously, why did my son choose a wife like you out of so many women? Its fine if you cant help our family, but you even want to drag our family down. Youre truly a bane! Because Guo Meiyun looked like Guo Qianhe, she had been pampered and spoiled by Guo Qianhe since she was little. Even after marrying into the Zhong family, the Zhong family would also turn a blind eye to what Guo Meiyun did for the sake of the Guo family. But now that Guo Qianhe was in trouble, Madam Zhong certainly wouldnt tolerate her anymore. Mom, how can you say that about me? For so many years, Ive worked hard even if I didnt get any credit. Besides, My mom has also helped the Zhong family a lot throughout these years. Something has just happened to my mom and youre already calling me a bane. Dont you think this is too chilling?! Guo Meiyun had been pampered since she was young, so she certainly wasnt someone who would tolerate people. Hearing that what Madam Zhong said was getting too far, she immediately refuted. However, her retort immediately angered Mother Zhong like igniting her fuse and she immediately flew into rage. Bang! Madam Zhong banged on the table and stood up, pointing at Guo Meiyun with one hand. Great, not only did you drag our family down, but you even dare to go against me, your mother-inw! Alright, alright, youre impressive. Youre really impressive. Since youre so impressive, get out of the Zhong family and go back to the Guo family to be their Young Lady! As soon as Madam Zhong said this, Guo Meiyun also was also enraged abruptly. She suddenly got up and went against Madam Zhong. Mom, dont go too far. Thepany has already been having a problem. Why do you have to put the me on me? What are you up to? You used topliment me for everything in front of my mom. And now, you want to kick me out of the house after something happened to my mom. Youve gone too far! Let me tell you, its impossible to kick me out. Even if I die, Ill die in the Zhong family! Guo Meiyun was so furious that she was about to fall out with Madam Zhong. Enough! When Madam Zhong was enraged and was about to say something even more outrageous, Mr. Zhong, who had been silent, spoke. Our family is already in chaos. Why are you still making more trouble? What have you made our family look like now? If both of you continue making trouble, get out of the Zhong family! Chapter 733 - The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (2)

Chapter 733: The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (2)

After Mr. Zhong, the leader of the family, spoke, Madam Zhong and Guo Meiyun immediately didnt dare to fight anymore. However, they red at each other indignantly. Dad, should we apologize to the Du family? Even when his wife quarreled with his mother, Zhong Chengwei, who didnt say anything, spoke at this moment. As soon as he said this, Madam Zhong, who had just sat down, immediately flew into rage again. Apologize? Why should we apologize to the Du family? Son, are you a fool? Madam Zhong had never liked the Du family. Even when her daughter married into the Du family, her attitude towards the Du family still hadnt changed at all. She thought that the Du family made a marriage arrangement with the Zhong family because they wanted to take advantage of the Zhong family shamelessly. If it werent for the Zhong family, the Du family would have been gone a long time ago. Let alone being able to revive right now. In Madam Zhongs opinion, the Zhong family should also be credited for the revival of the Du family. But now that the Du family was revived, they abandoned the Zhong family ungratefully. They were simply a group of ingrates! Zhong Chengwei frowned and ignored his mothers fuss, looking at his father instead. Although Mr. Zhong didnt react as strongly as Madam Zhong, he still frowned deeply to express his displeasure. Zhong Chengwei seemed to know what he was thinking and said again, Dad, although the Du family only has a small beautypany, things are different now. ...... Celebrities arent the only ones fighting for the newlyunched products of the Du familyspany. Even the wives and daughters of the government officials are fighting for them. They even visited the Du family themselves. In terms of connections, even though the Du family only owns a small beautypany, its influence is definitely huge. Even if our family is rich, we cant beat the Du family right now. Besides, the Du family has Mu Yunhao behind them. Even though I dont know what the rtionship between the Du family and Mu Yunhao is, youve seen what happened to the Guo family. Dad, do you want the Zhong family to be the next Guo family? As Zhong Chengwei analyzed, the expressions of the members of the Zhong family couldnt help changing. As for whether they had the same thoughts in their minds, no one knew. After a long silence, Mr. Zhong still nodded. Alright, well do as you say. Ever since the Du family declined, Mr. Zhong had always looked down on the members of the Du family. Even though he really didnt want to yield to the Du family, he still chose to give in for thepany he had been managing meticulously for so many years. Then Ill go and get ready. All of us will go togetherter. Zhong Chengwei said. All of us? Me too? Zhong Qingran, who had been sitting on the side to be an invisible person, couldnt help feeling a bit offended after hearing what Zhong Chengwei said. Zhong Chengwei nced at her indifferently. Youre Du Jinqians wife. Of course you have to go. Zhong Qingran frowned. Were already divorced. Besides, if I still go to the Du family after what happenedst time, wouldnt I be aughing stock if this spreads out? After being humiliated by Du Jinqianst time, she already hated Du Jinqian deeply in her mind. How would she be willing to go there herself and be humiliated by the Du family again? If you dont want to go, you can move out of the Zhong family. As long as you move out of the Zhong family, youll have nothing to do with the Zhong family. By then, it wont matter if you go to the Du family or not. Zhong Chengwei said mercilessly, showing no intention of respecting his sister, Zhong Qingran. As expected, Zhong Qingrans face immediately became sullen. Brother, what are you talking about? This is my home too. Why should I move out? Zhong Qingran red at Zhong Chengwei furiously, as if they werent siblings but enemies. Chapter 734 - The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (3)

Chapter 734: The Current Situation of the Zhong Family (3)

??

Dad, what do you think? Zhong Chengwei ignored Zhong Qingran and directly asked Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong red at Zhong Qingran with displeasure. The Zhong family fell out with the Du family because of you. Im only asking you toe with us to apologize right now, and youre still unwilling to do that. Let me tell you, if you dont want to do so, pack up and get out immediately! If the attitude of Zhong Chengwei, her brother, made Zhong Qingran furious, then Mr. Zhongs attitude could be said to be unbelievable and even uneptable. Dad, Im your daughter. How can you Why not? Before Zhong Qingran finished talking, Mr. Zhong interrupted her coldly, You dont care about the life and death of the Zhong familyspany anymore. Why should I care about the life and death of an unfilial daughter like you? I I You Zhong Qingran was anxious and furious. In the end, she looked at Madam Zhong. Mom, help me quickly. Im Dads daughter. How can he treat me like this? However, Madam Zhong, whom she looked forward to getting help from, said something even more merciless. I already told you not to marry Du Jinqian. Great, ourpany is in trouble now. Are you happy? ... Youre already a married daughter. Im already kind enough to let youe back to live here, but what about you? How did you treat me and your Dad? If you didnt cause so much trouble, would something happen to thepany? Would we need to be bothered by this right now? Im only asking you to go with us to apologize right now and youre not willing to do so? Do you take ourpany seriously? If you dont care about thepany, leave. I can still live without you! Madam Zhong was already angry in her mind. Zhong Qingran was undoubtedly walking into a bullet. Even though she didnt want to yield and apologize to the Du family either, they couldnt do anything right now. Mom, you! Zhong Qingran directly cried out of anger this time. The disbelief in her eyes was so obvious. The people in front of her were her biological parents. How could they say something so outrageous? However, no matter how aggrieved Zhong Qingran felt, she still followed them to go to the Du family to apologize in the end. However, the members of the Zhong family had never thought that the Du family might not ept it even if they were willing to apologize to them. Unexpectedly, they couldnt even get through the entrance of themunity where the Du family lived. My daughter is married into the Du family. Why cant we go in? Do you not want to be the guard here anymore? Seeing that the guard at the entrance didnt allow them to enter, Madam Zhong, who had never suffered such disrespect, immediately grabbed her daughter furiously and said to the guard sharply. The guard nced at Zhong Qingran with a weird gaze. Miss Zhong has already divorced Mr. Du. Mr. Du has said that he wont see anyone from the Zhong family in the future. So, please leave as soon as possible. There are still a few cars behind waiting to be registered! You Sure. Illin about you right now! Madam Zhong was so enraged that her face turned pale. She took out her phone from her bag, as if she was really going to make a call toin. The guard didnt panic when he saw this. Instead, he was very calm and there was even a hint of disdain in his eyes when he looked at the members of the Zhong family. As the guard of themunity, he more or less knew something about what happened between Du and Zhong families. After knowing that Zhong Qingran, a mother, actually kidnapped her own son, he despised the members of the Zhong family even more. And now, the Zhong family were still shameless enough toe here. People were truly invincible when they were shameless! Chapter 735 - The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (1)

Chapter 735: The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (1)

Mom. Zhong Chengwei went forward to stop Madam Zhong and shook his head slightly, telling her not to be impulsive. Give them a call and tell them that the Zhong family is here to apologize. Zhong Chengwei said to the guard. The guard rejected without thinking. Im sorry. Mr. Du has already specifically told us that no matter which member of the Zhong family came, or what youre here for, we cant let you go in. Guards like us are only doing our job. You big shots shouldnt make things difficult for us. The guards stubborn attitude made Zhong Chengwei, who was quite tolerant, change his expression uncontrobly. At this moment, the people in the cars behind got out one after another to see what was going on. When they saw the members of the Zhong family, they were immediately amused. Hey, arent the few people blocking the way at the front members of the Zhong family? Why are they here? They arent thinking of abducting the little grandchild of the Du family again, are they? Its really possible. After all, there will be a second time after the first time. There might even be a third time! Tsk, tsk. After abducting the grandson of the Du family, they are still shameless enough toe here. Arent they a bit thick-skinned? I know right? You may not know, but the reason why the Du family only has one small beautypany left right now is because the Zhong family swallowed all the otherpanies of the Du family. In the beginning, they said that they were going to help the Du family manage thepany. But after that, it became the Zhong familyspany. Really? Theres such a thing? Why would I lie to you? Youll know if you ask someone to check. If thats true, the members of the Zhong family are truly greedy. They even prey on their inws. Right, when the Master of the Du family divorced the Second Lady of the Zhong family, he gave all his property to her in exchange for the custody of the Du familys little grandson. And yet, when the Du family got better, the Second Lady of the Zhong family took the initiative to propose to remarry. The Master of the Du family wasnt willing to do so and she even kidnapped her son to the Zhong family. After being discovered by the Du family, she actually said that she missed her son, so she brought him to the Zhong family. But if she really missed him, why didnt she spend more time with her son when she was with the Du family? Why did she only miss her son when they got divorced and the Du family revived? Anyone who isnt dumb can see the truth behind this. The Zhong family really wants to treat the Du family as fools. Hearing discussion of those people behind that they made no secret, the members of the Zhong family all turned pale. However, this wasnt what embarrassed them the most. What embarrassed them the most was yet toe! People in front, do you want to go in or not? If not, make way quickly. Dont you know that people are in a hurry? Thats right. They know that they arent weed, but they still have toe here. Theyre truly embarrassing themselves. It doesnt matter if they embarrass themselves. Whats important is that theyre getting in our way. Quick, guards, kick the annoying people away! Thats right, thats right. How would the Du family possibly meet such greedy people? If I were them, I would definitely use a broom to beat them up. Its best if I can beat them until theyre crippled! Right, get out of here! If you make uste and we cant get the scar removal ointment, Ill not let the Zhong family go! Thats right, get lost. The Zhong family is greedy. Get lost quickly! Hearing the words get lost that be louder and louder, the members of the Zhong family felt extremely ashamed and furious. Bullsh*t. Did you eat dog sh*t today? Otherwise, why are you so sharp-tongued? Madam Zhong was the first one who couldnt bear the shame and anger. She turned around and started scolding those people furiously. Chapter 736 - The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (2)

Chapter 736: The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (2)

However, Madam Zhongs reproach caused trouble. The moment Madam Zhong scolded the people, Zhong Chengwei wanted to stop her, but he was toote. After Madam Zhong finished scolding, Zhong Chengweis face couldnt be more sullen. He looked at his mother as if he was looking at an enemy. Oh, you got in our way and even started scolding us. Madam Zhong, youre really arrogant! Right, if you cant get in, do we have to stay here with you forever? I heard that Madam Zhong is an overbearing person. I didnt believe it at that time, but I saw it with my own eyes today. I finally witnessed how domineering Madam Zhong is. President Zhong cant even manage his wife well. How can he possibly manage such a hugepany? When I get home, I must persuade my husband to withdraw his investment in Zhong Corporation. Otherwise, I may not even know how I lose all my money. I have a friend whos a board member of Zhong Corporation. When Im free tomorrow, Ill tell my friend too. After all, Zhong Corporation is led by President Zhong. Its really worrying! Someone who coulde to visit the Du family at this time and even dared to speak directly in front of the members of the Zhong family must have an extraordinary family background. And yet, Mrs. Zhong offended such a group of people with extraordinary family backgrounds. She was truly extremely stupid! p! Mr. Zhong pped Madam Zhong directly in anger. You fool! After scolding her, he got into the car furiously. Madam Zhong, who was pped in front of everyone, was enraged. You... You...! Madam Zhong was so furious that her chest heaved violently and she almost couldnt breathe. Mom! Zhong Chengwei didnt speak loudly, but he sounded like he was gritting his teeth. Stop talking nonsense, or the situation of ourpany will only get worse. If you want ourpany to shut down, just continue making a fuss. I wont stop you! Zhong Chengwei walked away with a cold face after saying that. Madam Zhong, who originally wanted to make a fuss, immediately stopped after hearing what her son said. Because she knew very well that if the Zhong family lost thepany, she would be nothing. Thinking of the luxurious life she had enjoyed for so many years, Madam Zhong gritted her teeth and endured it fiercely. However, with her personality, even if she endured it now, she would definitely make a fuss again when she got home. Seeing that Mrs. Zhong stopped making a fuss, Zhong Chengwei took a deep breath and calmed his expression. He bowed deeply to those rich women and youngdies that Mrs. Zhong offended. Im really sorry that we got in your way by ident. My Mom is a bit impulsive and she didnt mean what she said just then. Please dont take it seriously. What Zhong Chengwei did was apparently apologizing to those people on behalf of Madam Zhong. However, those people didnt fall for his trick. If you know youre blocking the way, get lost quickly. Why are you still talking so much nonsense? Right, move quickly, were in a hurry! Being humiliated mercilessly by a group of rich women and youngdies, Zhong Chengweis expression twisted for a second, but he still endured the humiliation in his heart. Get in! Knowing that it was useless to talk more, Zhong Chengwei repressed his anger and signaled the members of the Zhong family to get in the car. Wait! Zhong Qingran, who had just touched the back door, suddenly shouted. Zhong Chengwei stared at Zhong Qingran with a sinister look and said in an extremely vicious voice, If you dont want to leave, stay here by yourself. Chapter 737 - The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (3)

Chapter 737: The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (3)

No, Xiao Yuan is back. Zhong Qingran exined anxiously and pointed at the car that was driving over not far away. Zhong Chengweis eyes glittered and he said, Go talk to your son. You should know what to say. Ill drive to the side. Well wait for you in the car. After saying that, he got into the drivers seat directly without giving Zhong Qingran a chance to reject him. He started the car and drove to the roadside so the car wouldnt block the way. They were already embarrassed enough today, so they certainly didnt want to continue embarrassing themselves with Zhong Qingran. Although the people behind couldnt hear what the two of them were whispering, they saw Zhong Qingran pointing at the ck car that was driving towards them. Many people immediately recognized it when they saw the license te. Thats the Du familys car. The grandson of the Du family should be back from school at this time. The grandson of the Du family? No wonder Zhong Qingran didnt get into the car with them. Shes waiting for the grandson of the Du family! Tut-tut, things didnt work out on adults and theyre doing something on the child. How shameless. I know right? She even kidnapped her own son before. I wonder what she wants to do now. Lets not go in in a hurry. Help keep an eye on them. If the Zhong family wants to do something again, we can help too, right? Right, weve waited for so long anyway. We might as well wait for a while longer. ...... The members of the Zhong family couldnt help feeling extremely frustrated when they saw that the rich women and youngdies still werent leaving after they made way. However, because of the family backgrounds of those people, the members of the Zhong family didnt dare to say anything, even though they were extremely frustrated. The security guard knew all the cars of the Du family. He lowered his head and saw that he also knew the driver, so he directly let them in. They didnt need to queue up to register like people who werent residents. Zhong Qingran stood in front of the iron gate, waiting for the car toe. However, the driver of the car had no intention of stopping, which made Zhong Qingran furious. She ran to the car in rage and wanted to stop it. The driver didnt expect her to do such a dangerous thing at all and he subconsciously stepped on the brakes abruptly. Seeing that he didnt run into Zhong Qingran, the driver immediately turned to look at Du Jingyuan in the backseat. Young Master, are you alright? Du Jingyuan shook his head gloomily. Im fine. Uncle Huang. Lets go home quickly! In fact, he had already seen his mother before the car stopped. He just didnt like his mother now and was even a bit afraid of her. So, he didnt want to be with his mother. Alright, Young Master, dont be afraid. Ill send you home right now. Seeing that he was fine, the driver was secretly relieved. He immediately honked twice, hoping that Zhong Qingran, who was blocking in front of the car, would make way. However, not only did Zhong Qingran not move away, she even banged on the hood of the car heavily twice. Get out of the car. I have something to say to my son alone. The driver didnt get out of the car, but opened the window. Miss Zhong, please make way. I told you to get out of the car. I want to talk to my son alone. Are you deaf? Zhong Qingrans mind was already full of anger. And now, even the driver didnt listen to her, so she couldnt help feeling even more furious. Hearing what Zhong Qingran said like she was giving orders, the drivers face turned sullen. Miss Zhong, youve already divorced Master. Besides, the divorce letter says that you cant see Young Master without Masters permission. Chapter 738 - The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (4)

Chapter 738: The Embarrassment of the Zhong Family (4)

Master said this in front of you and yourwyer when you divorced him. You agreed at that time. Master said a few days ago that he doesnt want you to meet Young Master. He even asked Miss Zhong not to disturb Young Master from now on, or youll meet in court. When the driver said this, he deliberately increased the volume of his voice so that the group of rich women and youngdies who came to check out the situation could hear him clearly. Hearing what the driver said, Zhong Qingrans already sullen face immediately turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. You! Even though it was the truth, Zhong Qingran still felt embarrassed when the driver said it in front of so many people. However, the driver didnt want to keep dealing with her at all. He directly called the guards over to pull Zhong Qingran aside. The moment Zhong Qingran was pulled away, the driver stepped on the elerator and drove the car in quickly. After the iron gate closed again, the two guards, who were pulling Zhong Qingran back, finally let her go and returned to their positions. Argh!!! Youve gone too far! The enraged Zhong Qingran immediately screamed like she had gone mad. She red at the guard as if she couldnt wait to cut him into pieces. Pfft, who exactly went too far? I finally witnessed what shamelessness is with my own eyes today. Right, she didnt want her son when she got divorced back then. Now that the Du family is getting better, she came back shamelessly. She truly doesnt care about her dignity. ...... Its not that she doesnt care about her dignity. Shes totally shameless. Shes even more disgusting than bedbugs. Tsk, tsk, I think its an insult to use bedbugs as a metaphor. At least bedbugs have skin! Speaking of which, the Du family really has a good temper. Their grandson was kidnapped by a shameless person, but they didnt call the cops. Yeah, but some people take the good temper of the Du family for granted and still be so shameless. They have no idea how ugly they are. Yeah, stay away from the Zhong family from now on, in case we get into their shameless bad habits. Right, lets go quickly, or well develop a bad habit of being shameless. My face is so well-maintained, I dont want to lose my face. Right, right, lets go! Hearing the words that those rich women and youngdies said deliberately to embarrass her, Zhong Qingran was so enraged, but she still gritted her teeth and tolerated them. Even her mother was pped by her father just then. If she dared to offend these people, her father probably wouldnt just give her a p. Thinking of this, Zhong Qingran took a deep breath and repressed the anger in her heart. She turned around and walked towards the Zhong familys car. However, when she turned around, she was dumbfounded. Where was the car? It was parked by the roadside just then. Her brother said he would wait for her. Why were they gone now? What Zhong Qingran didnt know was that when she was pulled away by the guard, Zhong Chengwei started the car and left. Apparently, Zhong Qingran was deliberately left behind. In an old-fashioned teahouse. A few old men with gray hair or white beards gathered in the hall, making a lot of noises, which looked lively. . Old Qing, these five pieces of White Steel Stone were brought out by myself after I went through life and death in Poison Valley back then. You must give me a good offer, or Ill never let you go! Right, I also got mine with half of my life. If you dont give me a good offer, it would be unreasonable. Right, right, right, you must give us a good offer. Taoist Mu Qing was surrounded by five old men around his age. Judging from their fierce postures, people who didnt know better would think that Taoist Mu Qing was beaten up by them! In fact, these five elders only wanted to exchange more pills with Taoist Mu Qing. Go away, you shameless old men. I said youre shameless and youre really acting shamelessly! Under the strong siege of the five people, Taoist Mu Qing didnt seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Instead, he even suppressed these five people. They had no choice. After all, the pills were in Taoist Mu Qings hands. If they forced him too hard and he refused to exchange pills with them, wouldnt they go crazy? Chapter 739 - Taoist Mu Qing Shows Off His Disciple’s Wife (1)

Chapter 739: Taoist Mu Qing Shows Off His Disciples Wife (1)

What do you mean shameless? Were just discussing the price with you nicely. Right, right, we should discuss the deal properly in the first ce. The price should be discussed even more. In fact, in order to exchange for more pills, they didnt need their dignity. Of course, they couldnt say that out loud. Bullsh*t! Taoist Mu Qing red at them. Weve already agreed on the price. Why are you still talking about it? You cant lower the price! Three pieces of White Steel Stones for one pill. Its up to you whether you want to exchange them or not. If you dont want to exchange them, forget it. Hm! These shameless old men evenughed at him for bragging before and now they wanted to lower his price. Dream on! Hey, Old Qing, your disciples wife is already an alchemist. You definitely wontck pills in the future. Youre so stingy. Arent you losing your demeanor? Right, right, Old Qing, were friends of life and death after all. Wouldnt it destroy our rtionship if we talk about price? With our rtionship, if I also have a disciple-inw whos an alchemist, Ill directly give you a few pills for free. The five elders talked one after another, trying to persuade Taoist Mu Qing to lower the price for them. However, Mu Qing remained unmoved. Whats demeanor? Do I have that? The five elders: Old Qing was as shameless as ever. How are you shameless enough to talk about your rtionship with me? Who was the one whoughed at me for being whimsical and said that I was hallucinating? PLease reading on Mybo x no v el. The five elders: It was them. You want to have a disciples wife whos an alchemist too? Go back and daydream for a few days first! The five elders: A metaphor, that was a metaphor, alright? Old Qing really knew how to twist things on purpose! Seeing that they really couldnt persuade Taoist Mu Qing and that they couldnt snatch them by force either, they could only grit their teeth and ept it. I only have five pieces of White Steel Stones. I still need one more to exchange for two pills. What should I do? A white-browed elder said. What should you do? Of course, bring me something to make up for it! Taoist Mu Qing said naturally. He even looked like he was saying, You old fellows, dont even think about taking advantage of me. Even though the five of them wanted to beat Taoist Mu Qing up, they still endured it for the sake of the pills. They would let this damned old man becent for a while. After getting the pills, they would beat this annoying old man up! Taoist Mu Qing, who didnt know that he was about to be beaten up, knocked on the table with his hand. Hurry up, hurry up. If you dont have enough stones, get something to make up for it. Firste, first served. If the pills are gone because youre too slow, you cant me me. Hearing that, the five of them immediately stopped talking and took out the things they prepared. . I have eight White Steel Stones here. I have the most stones. Give me three pills first and Ill give you an Exorcizing Talisman. A slightly chubby elder pushed the things in front of Taoist Mu Qing and said anxiously. Even though thebat strength of Martial Artists was stronger than that of Taoist Masters, there were still some asions where Taoist Masters were useful. For example, they could use the talismans drawn by Taoist Masters if there was dark energy in the ces where they went for missions. So, Martial Artists and Taoist Masters generally wouldnt be enemies. ncing at the Exorcizing Talisman that the slightly chubby old man took out, Taoist Mu Qing said with a disgusted look, My disciples wife doesntck talismans. Change it. She doesntck talismans? How is that possible? The slightly chubby old man blurted out subconsciously. Because everyone in this world knew that Taoist Masters only focused on one skill. For example, it was impossible for someone who knew how to draw talismans to know how to refine pills, and vice versa. Chapter 740 - Taoist Mu Qing Shows Off His Disciple’s Wife (2)

Chapter 740: Taoist Mu Qing Shows Off His Disciples Wife (2)

??

Why is it impossible? My disciples wife is a peerless genius like my disciple. Taoist Mu Qing had a proud look on his face. In the eyes of the other five elders, he looked extremely annoying. Right, speaking of your disciple, hes really quite lucky. Hes someone with great fortune. Right, someone with great luck must be extraordinary. You must be envious. Anyway, no matter how envious you are, you cant find a peerless genius disciple like I did. I even found a disciples wife whos also a peerless genius. The five elders: Their hands were so itchy. What should they do? Could they beat him up first before exchanging for pills? Stop, stop, lets exchange the pills first. Only after getting the elixir could they beat this bastard, Old Qing, up! Right, right, right, lets change the pills first! After getting the pills, they would definitely beat him up to their hearts content! If you dont want the talisman, this bamboo flute weapon should be fine, right? I got this from a cave in Poison Valley. Its definitely not an ordinary item. The slightly chubby old man put away the Exorcizing Talisman and took out a bamboo flute from his body while feeling heartbroken. In order to exchange for better-quality pills, he had paid a huge price. Seeing the bamboo flute that the chubby old man took out, Taoist Mu Qings eyes immediately brightened. He had been coveting this bamboo flute for so many years. Unfortunately, he couldnt get it even after using all his means. He had never thought that he would unexpectedly get it today without any effort, which simply made Taoist Mu Qing overjoyed. Sure! PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. Taoist Mu Qing seemed to be afraid that the chubby old man would regret it. He reached out and grabbed the bamboo flute swiftly, hiding it on his body. Looking at him, the chubby old man immediately regretted it. He should have asked for one more pill! However, since things had alreadye to this point, this was the only way. Anyway, in their eyes, the White Steel Stones were just useless stones, the kind that nobody would pick up even if they were thrown on the ground. But now, three pieces of it could be exchanged for one pill. It was simply no different from picking the pills up. Of course, they also knew clearly that Old Qing was doing this for the sake of their friendship, or it wouldnt be at such a price. Which one do you want, Vitality Pill or Xuanyun Pill? Taoist Mu Qing asked the chubby old man after hiding the bamboo flutepletely. At the same time, he took out a few jade bottles from his body and put them on the table one by one. The five elders immediately had the urge to snatch them when they saw them. Damn, it was truly a test of theirposure! Facing the envious and jealous gazes of the five people, Taoist Mu Qing was extremelycent in his mind. He had been feeling frustrated for three years since the incident with his disciple. He could finally hold his head high today! I want two Vitality Pills and one Xuanyun Pill. The slightly chubby elder immediately answered. Apparently, he had already made up his mind. Taoist Mu Qing also gave him the pills directly. After getting the pills, the chubby elder immediately found an empty spot on the side and sat down cross-legged, trying the effects of the pills himself. They had only seen the effect of the pill Taoist Mu Qing took before and hadnt tried them themselves, so the chubby elder was so eager to try after getting the pills. When the other four elders saw this, they immediately urged Taoist Mu Qing to exchange pills with them quickly as well. There werent many weapons suitable for Martial Artists in this world. Many Martial Artists only had one weapon. So, the other four elders couldnt take out any extra weapons, let alone weapons that satisfied Taoist Mu Qing. Feeling frustrated, Taoist Muqing rxed the conditions in the end and directly allowed them to use money topensate for the price. Chapter 741 - Master and Disciple Indeed, Both So Wicked!

Chapter 741: Master and Disciple Indeed, Both So Wicked!

After the five elders finished exchanging, Taoist Mu Qing only had one Vitality Pill left. One of the elders even wanted to buy thest Vitality Pill with money, but Taoist Mu Qing rejected him. Looking at the five people who were meditating to refine the medicinal power of the pills, Taoist Mu Qing chuckled silently. Oh right, theres one more thing I forgot to tell you. My disciples wife opened an online store for pills. Both kinds of pills cost 500,000 yuan each. The five people who were meditating and absorbing the medicinal power of the pills: !!! Damn, what happened to their friendship? They were sold at 500,000 yuan on the online store, but he sold them at three million yuan, this bastard was totally wicked! If it werent for the fact that they had to absorb the medicinal power of the pills in one go, the five of them would have immediately beaten Taoist Mu Qing up together. Damn, he had totally gone too far! However, I heard from my disciple that he helped increase the prices of the pills on the online store. 2.5 million for one pill and each person can purchase up to ten pills per day. Taoist Mu Qing shook his legs and admired the mad expressions of his old friends very happily. The five of them who were angered quite badly: !!! They were indeed master and disciple. They were both so wicked! They even limited the amount of purchase. Ten was far from enough for them! ...... Ahem, alright, this was a bit exaggerated, but there were only ten pills every day. There were so many of them here. How were they supposed to split them? After appreciating the various changes in the expressions of these old friends, Taoist Mu Qing took the pile of white steel stones he got, patted his butt and left coolly. If he didnt leave now, wouldnt he be beaten up? He wasnt stupid! At the old mansion of the Mu family. Great Elder, the members of the Zhang family are here for you. Theyve been waiting in the living room for more than an hour. As soon as Taoist Mu Qing stepped into the iron gate of the old mansion, a guard came out and said. Taoist Mu Qing was first startled when he heard that, then she understood what happened. Before Taoist Mu Qing entered the mansion, four white-haired elders came out in a hurry with someone behind them. And this person was Lu Zijias first customer, Zhang Munian. Old Qing, where did you go to fool around again? Weve waited for you for so long. The Great Elder of the Zhang family took the lead and said to Taoist Mu Qing. Hey, why are you waiting for me? Taoist Mu Qing put his hands behind his back, looking like a sage-like master. Didnt you say you werenting before? Why are you here again now? Hey, you guys, youre just not decisive enough. You keep changing your mind and are inconsistent with your words. How can you set an example for your disciples? Hearing Taoist Mu Qings pretentious lesson, the elders of the Zhang family only felt a slight pain in their hearts. Damn, among these old men, Mu Qing was the most unreliable one. And now, he was even lecturing them. He was truly shameless! Fine, fine, whatever you say, old man. Didnt you say that your disciples wife refined some pills of excellent quality before? Show them to us first. The Second Elder of the Zhang family was anxious in his mind. He didnt want to talk nonsense with Taoist Mu Qing and directly admitted defeat. The other three elders of the Zhang family also had the same attitude. Seeing them like this, although Taoist Mu Qing won, he didnt have a sense of aplishment he used to have in the past at all. Hey, why are you in such a hurry? Im thirsty. I want a cup of tea first. Taoist Mu Qing said as he walked into the mansion slowly like a master. Those old bastards of the Zhang family said before that he must have gone crazy about pills, which was why he imagined a disciples wife who could refine pills. He was totally enraged then. He would be letting himself down if he didnt make these bastards anxious right now. The four elders of the Zhang family were old friends who had known Taoist Mu Qing for many years. They knew clearly what he was like. Seeing Taoist Mu Qings attitude, it was obvious that he did it on purpose! The four elders of the Zhang family looked at each other. The next moment, when Taoist Mu Qing was caught off guard, the four of them immediately lifted him up and rushed into the living room of the mansion quickly. Chapter 742 - The Members of the Zhang Family Who Came All the Way to Get the Pills

Chapter 742: The Members of the Zhang Family Who Came All the Way to Get the Pills

Come,e, Old Qing, have some tea. The Fourth Elder of the Zhang family picked up his teacup and put it near Taoist Mu Qings mouth. Old Qing, you must be hungry. Come, have some fruits to fill your stomach first. The Great Elder picked up the fruit tray and put the cut fruits into Taoist Mu Qings mouth. Old Qing, are your shoulders sore? Let me give you a massage. The Third Elder of the Zhang family said. Old Qing, you have so much stuff on you. You must be tired. Come,e, Ill take them all out for you, so you can rx. The Second Elder of the Zhang family didnt give Taoist Mu Qing a chance to reject at all and started moving his hands around his body. In fact, even if Taoist Mu Qing wanted to reject him, he couldnt because... isciples wife that you talked about, would it? So he really has a disciple-inw. I thought he went crazy thinking about pills! Zhang Munian, who had been pretending to be invisible: ... The person involved was right behind them. Was it really okay for them to say that? Taoist Mu Qing, who just spat out the fruit in his mouth, immediately pped the back of the four peoples heads. You bastards, how dare you treat me like this? Im telling you, Im not exchanging the pill with you anymore. You bastards can go and cry! Taoist Mu Qing put his hands on his waist and red at the four of them furiously. At this moment, Taoist Mu Qings clothes were in a mess and there were even suspicious fruit stains on his clothes. He looked so messy and it could be said that he wasnt showing off anymore like he did just now. Seeing his messy look, the four elders of the Zhang family couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. However... Were not here to exchange for pills with you. Were here to get the delivery ourselves. The Fourth Elder of the Zhang family said. Get the delivery? What delivery? Hearing that they werent here to exchange for pills, Taoist Mu Qing immediately became even more frustrated. For Martial Artists, what was better than pills? And these four bastards even came here in person. Pills, of course. The Great Elder of the Zhang family said a bit proudly, We ordered more than 100 pills. Were just waiting for the delivery. Ordered more than a hundred pills? Taoist Mu Qing suddenly thought of something and his voice suddenly rose a level. The big client my disciples wife talked about, could it be you bastards? It should be us. When we made the order back then, there were only a few sales shown on the website! Thinking of those 100 pills, the Great Elder of the Zhang family was in a good mood. This is all thanks to our kid, Nian. If not, we would probably have missed this great deal. Chapter 743 - Taoist Mu Qing Who Runs Wild by Using His Disciples Wife

Chapter 743: Taoist Mu Qing Who Runs Wild by Using His Disciples Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Taoist Mu Qing gritted his teeth secretly. 500,000 yuan for one pill. That wasnt just a good deal. He totally had some dumb luck! ible person standing aside silently! Under the gaze of five pairs of eyes, Zhang Munian bit the bullet and shook his head. The delivery hasnt reached the customers yet. Before the customers confirm receiving delivery, the money the customers pay when cing the order is with the third party. Haha, did you four old fogeys hear that clearly? Your money is with the third party! Taoist Mu Qing smiledcently. The four elders of the Zhang family: !!! They really wanted to gang up on thiscent old fellow in front of them! Ahem, Old Qing, youre an upright, selfless man with a bigger heart than the ocean. You wouldnt mind unimportant people like us, right? The Great Elder of the Zhang family was the first one to know when to yield, so he ttered Taoist Mu Qing shamelessly. The other three eldered echoed one after another, looking like they wanted to tter Taoist Mu Qing to the sky. Their attitude before and after this simply made Zhang Munian on the side a bit dumbfounded. He even suspected he was hallucinating. Taoist Mu Qing didnt really want to make things difficult for them. After hearing what they said for a while, he also intended to talk. However, at this moment, footsteps came from upstairs. Chapter 744 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Out of Seclusion

Chapter 744: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is Out of Seclusion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the footsteps, the four elders of the Zhang family were immediately delighted, thinking that the disciple-inw Taoist Mu Qing talked about hade down. However, when they saw that it was Mu Tianyan, the four members of the Zhang family were immediately disappointed. And yet, when they noticed Mu Tianyans level, they were startled and their eyes were full of disbelief. They had already heard about Mu Tianyan regaining his power before, but they still couldnt believe it. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, they finally believed that what Taoist Mu Qing said wasnt fake at all. Not only was it not fake, he was even humble! t up and walked towards his wifes alchemy room. The alchemy room was on the first floor and it was about 70 square meters. Apart from a few alchemy furnaces, there were also tworge wooden shelves against the wall for storing pills and herbs. Before Lu Zijia went into seclusion, she had already refined all the pills for the Zhang family. However, there were really too many orders. Lu Zijia was almost driven mad when she filled in the names on the delivery order forms, so the secret guards decided to take full responsibility for it. Apart from being responsible for safety, they also had to fill in the delivery order forms at the same time. It was truly too difficult. And now, it couldnt be better that the members of the Zhang family coulde to get the delivery themselves. They were so happy that they almost burst into tears. After entering the alchemy room for a while, Mu Tianyan came out with two 15-inch wooden boxes. Chapter 745 - Frightening Pills

Chapter 745: Frightening Pills

??

Seeing the two wooden boxes, the members of the Zhang family couldnt help looking confused. Apparently, they didnt understand what Mu Tianyan was doing. Mu Tianyan noticed their confused look, but he didnt exin. He directly put the two wooden boxes on the coffee table and opened them straight away. Ha When the five members of the Zhang family saw what was inside the two boxes, they couldnt help but gasp at the same time and almost jumped up without manners P-Pills? Are these all pills? Looking at the two boxes full of round pills, the Great Elder of the Zhang Family felt like he was about to suffocate! Having lived for more than half of his life, he had never thought that he would see so many pills one day. He was totally frightened to death! The other three elders had the same thought as the Great Elder of the Zhang family, while Zhang Munians eyes were glittering, like a hungry wolf seeing a huge piece of meat. If it werent for the presence of Mu Tianyan, this evil god, he would have pounced on them directly! Damn, he had never known that pills that were so difficult to find in the past would one day appear in front of his eyes like candies. This moment was simply the peak of his life! Thats right. These are all orders from the members of the Zhang family. Although the other orders are a bit small, there are a lot of them. So, apart from the 100 plus pills ordered by the seniors, there are a total of 2650 pills altogether. Seniors, please check. Mu Tianyan said as he took out a few pieces of A4 paper and gave them to the Great Elder of the Zhang family. The names of the people who made an order and the number of pills each of them purchased are written here. Please take them back and distribute them. 2650 pills was an astronomical number for the alchemists in this world. It was totally an impossible task. And yet, Lu Zijia finished making them in just ten days. In fact, Lu Zijia was cheating. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Lu Zijia was the Master of Golden Core in her previous life. Although she was reborn in another world, her soul was still the same. So, Lu Zijia, who was only at the Qi practicing level right now, had the soul power of the Master of Golden Core. With the help of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia could refine seven or eight furnaces of pills at the same time. Of course, the reason why she could seed was only because the Vitality Pill and the Xuanyun Pill were both levelless pills. Lu Zijia wouldnt be able to refine so many furnaces of pills at the same time if those were pills with a level. At least not now. 2650 this this Even though they already knew that there were a lot of pills just by looking at it, the five members of the Zhang family still couldnt help swallowing after knowing the exact number. The shock in their minds still couldnt be calmed after a long time. If they brought these two thousand pills back to the family, the overall strength of the Zhang family would definitely rise to a higher level in an extremely short time. It was even very likely that they would be the leader of the four most powerful families. Thinking of this possibility, the four elders of the Zhang family immediately became more excited. Their faces flushed seriously. People who didnt know anything would think that the four of them were drunk! After a long time, the five members of the Zhang family finally came back to their senses like they were in a dream. Wow! Zhang Munian, who finally lost control of himself, pounced on the two boxes of pills without caring if Mu Tianyan, the evil god, was there or not. These pills already belonged to the Zhang family anyway. What he pounced on were their pills, so Mu Tianyan, the seller, couldnt beat him up, could he? Chapter 746 - Able to Make Countless People Crazy

Chapter 746: Able to Make Countless People Crazy

??

Stop! The four elders of the Zhang family immediately turned pale with fright when they saw this and they kicked him away reflexively at the same time. Ouch! Zhang Munian, who was directly kicked away mercilessly, immediately let out a wail that echoed throughout the entire mansion. When Zhang Munians flying body was about to hit a decoration cab, Mu Tianyans expression changed slightly. He moved quickly and grabbed him with one hand. Seniors, my wife is in seclusion right now. Please dont make too much noise. Mu Tianyan said to the four elders of the Zhang family in a seemingly calm way after putting down Zhang Munian, who had escaped a cmity. The four elders of the Zhang family immediately felt embarrassed. Martial Artists couldnt be disturbed when they were in seclusion. Otherwise, if they were not careful, they might lose their minds. The four elders of the Zhang family immediately apologized and each knocked the troublemaker, Zhang Munian, on the head. Zhang Munian grimaced in pain, but he didnt dare to resist in front of the four elders. However, he felt extremely aggrieved in his mind. He was even more aggrieved than Doue. These four old men had gone too far. They kicked him together, which was why he flew backwards and almost crashed against something. And yet, these four shameless old guys put the me on him. They were simply bullying the younger generation! The four elders of the Zhang family didnt check the pills either, as if they trusted Mu Tianyanpletely. They even asked Zhang Munian to confirm their delivery on the spot so that Lu Zijia could get the money as soon as possible. As for the orders of the other disciples, they could only ask them to confirm the delivery as soon as possible after they brought the pills back. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! They suddenly had more than 2,000 pills in their hands. The five members of the Zhang family couldnt wait to leave as soon as possible and return to the family to share the good news. So, after saying a few polite remarks to Mu Tianyan, they left with two boxes of pills. After the five members of the Zhang family left the old mansion of the Mu family, they rushed to the Zhang familys territory without stopping. They had no choice. They had more than two thousand precious pills with them right now. If this news spread, they would definitely be the targets of robbery. After all, the charm of a pill store couldnt be underestimated. Besides, this was a total of two thousand pills, which could definitely make countless people go crazy! When they came here, they took the car all the way here to avoid attracting any attention. Now that they were carrying the treasure, they didnt care if they would attract anyones attention. They directly went to the Zhang familys branch in the capital and asked them to arrange a helicopter for them. Two dayster, the five members of the Zhang family safely arrived at the territory of the Ancient Martial Arts Zhang family. Not long after, the thousands of members of the Zhang family were extremely stirred! How strange. Why did the elders distribute the pills we ordered online to us? Right, do the elders know the owner of that online pill shop? Probably. Otherwise, why would the elders keep urging us to confirm the delivery? It must be. I hadnt received the pills just now and the Fourth Elder kept asking me to confirm the delivery. I was so nervous that I almost dropped my phone. Haha, I thought I was the only one so nervous that I almost dropped my phone. Turns out youre the same as me! When the four elders of the Zhang family distributed the pills, they asked those disciples toe in groups and only asked them to wait at the door. So, those disciples didnt see the spectacr scene of the two chests full of pills. Chapter 747 - Failed to Show Off and Was Being Shown Off

Chapter 747: Failed to Show Off and Was Being Shown Off

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In a manor in the capital city. Old Qing really knows how to choose his seclusion time. Hes really making us anxious! Right? And yet, Old Qings disciple-inw is also in seclusion. Yan came out of seclusion, but he wont listen to us. This is truly ma ingting jumped for a long time before Sze Lingyun rained on her parade?a little. Ah... I cant be sure of things just yet. After all, I havent confirmed that Im Zhou Huas daughter, and we havent confirmed whether Incle and Zhou Hua have that kind of rtionship yet. We have! Listen up... Wu Pingting exined anxiously. Yesterday, you heard from my grandfather that Uncle didnt get married and have children, and instead adopted that ingrate Wu Zongxu, was because he loved this girl, the girl who saved him in the valley. Even though he never said why he was so?obsessed with that girl, if that girl was your mother, you can probably guess why. Even though they only had one night, Uncle and your mother did it. After that, Uncle was rescued by Grandpa, and your mother disappeared. Your mother probably went back and realized that she was pregnant with you. And my uncle is a loyal and monogamous man, so he never remarried. With that, Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan excitedly and asked, Nuannuan, dont you think my sister looks very much like a member of my family? You havent met my Uncle, but you should have met my aunt. Both of them inherited my grandmothers looks and look very simr. Dont you think that Sis looks very simr to my aunt? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, very simr! Senior Sister and her mothers auras are very simr, but they only look about half-alike. I wanted to say it when the two of you met yesterday. but I think that Senior Sister and your aunt look really simr. Right, right! Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun proudly, Sis, since Nuannuan says so, you must be our Wu familys child! Lets go, lets go! Lets go home! I want to make everyone in the family take a DNA test with you. After saying that, Wu Pingting took out her phone and made a call. a bit of it. Take a look at them now, or you wont be able to see them again in the future. The Great Elder of the Zhang family said proudly and even gave the two boxes of pills a close-up shot. Bah, you shameless old man, who are you fooling? Those balls are obviously made of mud. Right, the four of you are really getting worse as you live. This is a real pill. Look carefully. The white-browed elders among the five elders took out a pill and showed it to the four elders of the Zhang family on the screen with a close-up shot. However, the four elders of the Zhang family werent envious at all. Instead, they showed slight disdain. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Hey, one pill is nothing. Our entire Zhang family has 2650! The Fourth Elder of the Zhang family, who couldnt wait any longer, finally said the main point. He was smiling so beamingly, almost like a chrysanthemum. Chapter 748 - Finally Came

Chapter 748: Finally Came

??

Believe us. Didnt Old Qing ask you to go to his ce? Old Qing also said that he has a disciple-inw, right? Then, did you know that his disciple-inw opened a pill store online? We bought these two boxes of pills from that store. Haha, What do you think? Are you envious? Do you want them so badly? But were not giving them to you. We;re not giving them to you. Haha After saying that, the Zhang family hung up! The five old men, who originally wanted to show off to their old friends, watched their friends show off instead. !!! Damn! What was wrong with this world? Since when did pills that were difficult to find be somon? The white-browed old man among the five of them was the first to react. He disappeared on the spot with a whoosh. Wait for us! The other four elders also reacted and quickly chased after him. The five of them went straight to the old mansion of the Mu family. After knowing from one of the secret guards that the two boxes of pills in the Zhang family were real, the five of them were totally stunned. They even doubted if they were dreaming right now. Otherwise, who would be willing to sell so many pills? Besides, there were more than 2600 pills. How many alchemists were needed to refine them? However, the facts proved that they really werent dreaming, because they all felt pain when they pinched each other. After confirming that they werent dreaming, they immediately said that they also wanted to order 2,000 pills. However, the secret guard rejected them politely. The reason was that the price on the online pill store had increased and stock was limited. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Of course, the most important thing was that their Madame was still in seclusion right now and it was impossible for her to refine pills for the elders at all, let alone more than two thousand. The five of them were very disappointed and frustrated, but they made up their minds. After Taoist Mu Qing came out of seclusion, even if they had to be thick-skinned, they would squeeze out all the pills in Taoist Mu Qings body! In order to stop Taoist Mu Qing as soon as possible, the five elders came to the old mansion of the Mu family almost every day for the next few days. Mu Tianyan didnt care about this at all. Because with these five people around, the Mu family would have five more masters, so they wouldnt have to be afraid that someone would break into the old mansion of the Mu family rashly. On the fifth day after Mu Tianyan came out of seclusion, the person he was waiting for finally showed up. Second Master, the leader of the Mu family is on the way. He should be here soon. Mu Yunhao knocked on the door and entered the study as he reported to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyans hand that was holding the fountain pen paused. After signing his name as usual, he closed the document, got up and walked out. The five seniors also came today. Do you need to ask them to leave first? Mu Yunhao followed behind him and said again. No. Mu Tianyan said calmly. Mu Sheng must have brought a lot of people with him this time. With the five seniors in the house, Mu Sheng would more or less be a bit cautious and wouldnt dare to y any tricks. About a kilometer away from the old mansion of the Mu family, a few cars were moving quickly. In the car at the front. Junior, dont worry. Well definitely take revenge for you this time. Thats right. Mu Tianyan has gone too far. How dare he treat you like this? He doesnt take us seriously at all. If we dont teach him a lesson, hell really think that hes still the peerless genius he used to be in the past! Thank you, seniors. Mu Shiyou was not very enthusiastic about the two indignant seniors who said they would take revenge for her. Chapter 749 - The Second Master of the Mu Family Is an Ingrate?

Chapter 749: The Second Master of the Mu Family Is an Ingrate?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Youre wee, Junior. Youre our only Junior. If we dont help you, who else can we help? Right, Junior, youre being bullied. If we, as your seniors, still dont do anything, are we even worthy of being your seniors? The two of them didnt mind Mu Shiyous coldness, but thought that this was normal instead. After all, Mu Shiyou had always been cold and arrogant. If she was enthusiastic to them, they would find it abnormal. Your two seniors are right. Youre peers. You should help each other with everything and work together against the outsiders. Only then can you survive better. The leader of the Mu family, MIf you see this message this chapter is being messed up, you dont need to report it, juste back in 10 minutes to read the correct chapter, sorry for the inconvenience At that moment, he was on the phone while standing in front of the window. He spotted her running in and gave her not more than a side nce. He quickly moved his gaze towards the outside of the window and continued his serious conversation on the phone. 4 He acted as if picking her up from prison was nothing more than a matter of convenience. Zhong Nuannuan finally felt relief in her heart when she once again saw this man, who was as tall as a pine tree and as noble as the gods. 9 There was a sudden pain in her heart that flooded into her eyes. If she had not done all she could to keep them under control, her tears would have fallen again. Nuannuan, how are you doing? Youve been in prison for a month. Did anyone bully you? Are you hurt anywhere? Tell mum and Ill make sure to settle everything for you! 1 Nuannuan is my daughter. There is no way that the daughter of Zhong Kuijun would be so weak. Just look at Nuannuans healthy face, she is in the pink of health. One look at her and anyone can see how well she is doing! Hahahaha... My girl, the Zhou family has withdrawn their suit against you. You have been pronounced not guilty for murder. Your dad is here to take you out of prison. Are you feeling happy? 4 Zhong Nuannuans sight was suddenly blocked as her father, Zhong Kuijun and mother, Jiang Shuwan, stood in front of her. One of them took her left hand and the other held her right. They were concerned over her as they kept asking about her wellbeing. In the middle of the room, her older sister, Zhong Qianqian, whom they shared the same father but had different mothers, stood not far from where Chi Yang was. Her body was a little slighted and from where Zhong Nuannuan was standing, it looked as if they were standing side by side. 5 Those trash, who only knew how to tter the superior and trample the inferior, actually said that their Second Master was an ingrate? They must have eaten dog poop! Chapter 750 - Instant Kill!

Chapter 750: Instant Kill!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Second Master. Hearing the familiar footsteps behind them, Mu Yi and the others quickly turned around and yelled respectfully. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Are they here? Yes, there are more than 20 people in total. Mu Yi, the leader of the secret guards, came out and answered. Mu Tianyan, you piece of trash,e out and greet the leader of the family! Loser, well give you another ten seconds. If you donte out to wee our family leader, well treat it as you despising him and cripple your hands as well! Right,e out quic Luo Anning looked at the crazy crowd and her footsteps paused for a moment. Rong Yan held her waist tightly with one hand to prevent her from being knocked. Seeing her hesitation, he lowered his head and moved closer to her ear, Arent you very interested? Lets give it a try. Looking at the crowd that was getting crazier and crazier, Luo Anning bit her lip and shook her head,... I dont think so. Didnt he not like to be crowded with others? There were so many people. Even if he wouldnt be bumped, there would inevitably be physical contact at such a close distance. Could he bear it? After considering all these, Luo Anning was a little disappointed and decided to return to the vi. Just as she was about to turn around and walk back, her waist suddenly tightened and the man used force to hold her. Dont worry, no one will bump into you. Im here.The mans deep and maic voice was like a treasured vintage wine. It was so mellow and seductive. It was a little sexy and a little seductive. Especially that sentence, with me here, it was worth a thousand words. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! ... But you dont like to be crowded...Luo Anning hadnt finished her troubled words when her lips were blocked by a slender index finger. In the mans deep and phoenix-like eyes was a deep smile and... doting? Before she could ask again, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Not long after, Xu Zhiyuan and the bodyguard immediately appeared behind the two of them. Young Master Rong, Young Madam, Good evening!They greeted in unison. Their voices were not low, but they were still drowned out by the cheers and cheers of the crowd. Luo Anning turned around to look at the person who had just arrived. She opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Xu Zhiyuan and his bodyguards were all wearing ordinary casual clothes. The ck and strict ck suit that they wore during the day had long disappeared. As for the bodyguards in ck, they had changed out of their heavy ck suits and put on ordinary clothes that were no different from ordinary people. The frightening sense of strictness had been greatly reduced! Luo Anning could not help but sigh. People really rely on their clothes and horses... different clothes make people have different temperaments. Xu Zhiyuan coughed. Young madam, are you praising or belittling me? All of you follow me. Just dont let anyone get close.After giving the order, Rong Yan held his wife and walked into the crowd. The bodyguard led the way, and Xu Zhiyuan followed closely behind the two of them. With the strong body of the man in ck leading the way, it was indeed much smoother. The two of them came to the long table filled with beer. At this time, the host gave the order and announced the official start of the beerpetition. kly, loser! Hearing the shout that was louder and louder outside, Mu Yunhao, Mu Yi and the others got enraged first before Mu Tianyan felt anything. Second Master, let me go out and greet them first? Mu Yunhao asked Mu Tianyan while holding back his anger. Second Master, we want to meet those guys too. Lets see if theyre as capable as they say they are! Mu Yi requested after that. Mu Tianyan didnt reply. Instead, he waved his hand and asked him to open the iron gate in front of them. As the iron gate was slowly opened, those disciples who were originally shouting became more and more arrogant, as if they would already win if they drove Mu Tianyan out. Hearing the incessant chatter, the expressionless Mu Tianyan finally couldnt help but frown slightly. Tell them to shut up, Mu Tianyan said coldly. In the eyes of Mu Shiyou and the others, Mu Tianyan came out to wee Mu Sheng. In fact, Mu Tianyan only came out because he was worried that he would disturb Lu Zijia, who was still in seclusion. This was truly a beautiful misunderstanding. Mu Yunhao and the others were already impatient. Hearing Mu Tianyans order, they were immediately excited. Then, like energetic cannonballs, they rushed towards those disciples who kept talking. Those moring disciples were originally waiting to see Mu Tianyans panicked and scared look. They had never thought that before they saw Mu Tianyan clearly, they would see numerous shadows rushing towards them and they couldnt help but feel startled abruptly. Argh! Bang! Argh, argh! Bang, bang! Almost all of the twenty disciples were kicked away by Mu Yunhao and the others when they were caught off guard. Three or four of them dodged the first attack quickly, but they couldnt avoid the second one. So, the twenty people who were originally shouting arrogantly ally on the ground like a toad and cried out loudly. That was totally an instant kill! Mu Tianyans unpredictable move not only made the disciples unable to react, but also made Mu Sheng, who was originally sitting calmly in the car with his eyes closed, put up a straight face immediately. Bastard! Mu Tianyan, that loser, is totally out of control! How dare he beat our people! When the Eldest Senior, Mu Jiankai, and the Second Senior, Wu Huai, came back to their senses, they immediately got out of the car furiously. However, the next second, the two originally furious people became extremely shocked when they saw Mu Tianyan, who walked out slowly with his long legs. Soon, it turned into fear again. This This is impossible, impossible! Wu Huai muttered to himself as he shook his head in fear. Mu Jiankai didnt look any better either. He looked at Mu Tianyan as if he saw a terrifying monster. Mu Yunhao and the others appreciated the terrified expressions of the two of them, feeling extremely pleasant in their minds. Today, it was finally time for them to take revenge! Chapter 751 - A Duel, Ending It (1)

Chapter 751: A Duel, Ending It (1)

?

Whats going on? Mu Sheng also got out of the car at this moment. Seeing that his two disciples were frozen on the spot, he frowned in displeasure. M-Master, he he Mu Jiankai swallowed and pointed at Mu Tianyan with a trembling hand. Mu Sheng looked in the direction he was pointing at. His initial displeasure instantly turned into shock, but he quickly put on a serious face and his eyes became dark. After a while, he looked at Mu Shiyou behind him. Mu Shiyous heart tightened under his gaze and her face turned pale unconsciously. Master, only his legs are healed. The doctor said back then that he would never be able to cultivate again in this life. Mu Shiyou braced herself and said with a lowered voice, trying her best to look normal. In fact, that doctor even said that Mu Tianyan would never be able to stand up again in his life, but now, Mu Tianyan did. What did this mean? It meant that Mu Tianyan might havepletely regained his power! And yet, if Mu Tianyan really regained his power, why didnt he go back to the main Mu Family? Mu Sheng judged people by himself and obviously turned this into a conspiracy. Tianyan, why didnt you tell the Great Elder that youve recovered? Do you know how much effort the Great Elder spent on you these years? Mu Sheng asked Mu Tianyan as if nothing had happened. As if he wasnt the one who tried so hard to kick Mu Tianyan out of the family back then. Mu Tianyan restrained his power on purpose. Mu Sheng wasnt sure if Mu Tianyan had also restored his power, so he could only test him. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Mu Tianyan was expressionless and there was only coldness in his deep eyes. I said I woulde back to the main family to find you back then. Since youre here now, Ill end this here. As soon as he finished talking, Mu Tianyan took out the Sacred Dragon Sword that had been with him for so many years and pointed it at Mu Sheng. The Sacred Dragon Sword was even more dazzling right now than it was back then. Mu Tianyan, are you rebelling? Do you know who is standing in front of you? Seeing that Mu Tianyan was apparently going to have a duel with Mu Sheng, Mu Shiyou couldnt help but scream with a hint of fear in her voice. If Mu Tianyan really dared to fight with her master, it meant that Mu Tianyan had truly restored his power! Once Mu Tianyan regained his power, she would lose all the glory she had right now! She might even be theughing stock of the Mu family! Thinking of the scene where she might be a joke in the future, strong ruthlessness emerged in Mu Shiyuans eyes. No, she must not let Mu Tianyan return to the main family, absolutely not! Rebel? Mu Yunhao sneered and looked at Mu Shiyou with ridicule. Do you really think youre the emperor? Even if the Mu family was the most powerful family in the Martial Arts World, Mu Sheng couldnt be the emperor. They couldnt forget that there were elders above them! Get ready. Mu Tianyan didnt even nce at Mu Shiyou. After saying two words coldly, he suddenly rushed forward. Mu Yunhao and the others knew that their Second Master wanted to settle things with Mu Sheng alone, so they didnt go up to help, but they were on guard against any small movements made by Mu Shiyou and the others. Feeling the strong internal energy surging out of Mu Tianyans body, Mu Shengs pupils shrank abruptly and the disdain in his mind immediately turned into shock and caution. Mu Sheng stared at Mu Tianyan who rushed up and wielded his long sword at him with a cold gaze. Youve really recovered. Youre really lucky. Chapter 752 - A Duel, Ending It (2)

Chapter 752: A Duel, Ending It (2)

??

As a Martial Artist, talent was indeed important, but the most important thing was luck. Because no matter how bad a persons talent was, he could possibly seed in one step because of his luck and be someone superior. Just like Mu Tianyan, he, who was originally thought to be a loser the rest of his life, had regained his luck now! This made Mu Sheng extremely jealous in his mind. Not only was he extremely talented, but he was so lucky as well. He was simply the Son of Destiny! But so what if he was the Son of Destiny? If he dared to challenge him, he would make this Son of Destiny fallpletely at his hands! Even though Mu Sheng was thinking too much in his mind, it was only for a second. At the critical moment, he moved quickly and dodged Mu Tianyans attack. At the same time, Mu Sheng gathered all the internal energy in his body into his palm, jumped and smacked Mu Tianyan with all his strength. Mu Yunhao and the others saw Mu Shengs all-out attack and they couldnt help feeling nervous in their minds. Even though they trusted their Second Master in their minds, they couldnt help but worry rationally. Mu Shiyou, on the other hand, smiled creepily. So her master wanted to kill Mu Tianyan as well. How nice! As long as Mu Tianyan was dead, nobody would be able to threaten her position among the younger generation of the Mu family anymore. Feeling Mu Shengs deadly attack, Mu Tianyans expression didnt change. He wielded the long sword in his hand to fight back. He had never had a proper battle since he recovered. Besides, he also wanted to try the effects of the inscriptions drawn by his wife himself. After Lu Zijia drew a defensive inscription on Mu Tianyans Sacred Dragon Sword, she also drew an attacking inscription. She originally wanted to draw another inscription, but she wasnt capable enough at that time. Two inscriptions were already her limit. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Seeing that Mu Tianyan was not only not dodging, but also prepared to go head-to-head to his full-strength attack, Mu Shengs eyes were full of disdain. He thought that Mu Tianyan was totally reckless. So what if Mu Tianyan had restored his power? Mu Tianyan was at most at level five of Ancient Martial Arts, while he was at level six of Ancient Martial Arts, one level higher than Mu Tianyan. Dont think that the difference of one level was small. In fact, there was a huge difference. In the knowledge of Martial Artists, a level-five Ancient Martial Artist would never be able to win a level-six Ancient Martial Artist. So, in the eyes of Mu Yunhao and the others, Mu Tianyan was just bringing a knife to a gunfight and trying to get himself killed! However, they soon realized that they were totally wrong. Mu Tianyan circted his internal energy and infused all the internal energy in his body into the long sword in his hand. The long sword that was shining with cold light instantly made a humming sound. The next second, Mu Tianyan held the long sword with both hands and shed it down fiercely, as if he was going to cut something open in the middle. Boom! The moment Mu Tianyans sword shed with Mu Shengs attack, a loud sound was heard, which made the disciples below cover their ears. Mu Tianyan wasnt defeated when he went against Mu Shengs first attack as those disciples thought. Instead, he was still unscathed, like the God of War had arrived. You! Mu Sheng widened his eyes with disbelief that couldnt hold back. Even his hands were shaking slightly uncontrobly. How was this possible? How was this possible? After Mu Tianyan used his internal energy, he could clearly feel that Mu Tianyan was only at level five of Ancient Martial Arts. How could he possibly take the full-strength attack without getting injured? Chapter 753 - A Duel, Ending It (3)

Chapter 753: A Duel, Ending It (3)

In fact, Mu Tianyan was not totally unscathed. He had suffered some minor internal injuries, but he didnt show it. However, this made Mu Tianyan extremely excited. He looked at the Sacred Dragon Sword in his hand with a rare enthusiasm in his eyes. He had never thought that his wifes inscription technique would be so impressive that the inscriptions could help him resist Mu Shengs attack head-on. Even though he suffered a slight internal injury, it was still enough to surprise him. Because he had never thought that he would be able to challenge someone above his level and not get injured since the beginning. Mu Tianyan didnt talk nonsense with Mu Sheng. As if he didnt see the disbelief in his eyes, he took the initiative to attack Mu Sheng again, like the God of War who never got tired. Bang! Bang, bang! Boom, boom! As the two of them fought, loud collisions and explosions constantly sounded. After the surrounding disciples were affected a couple times, they immediately stayed away from the battlefield and only dared to watch from afar. The five elders in the mansion certainly heard such a huge noise outside. However, they werent in a hurry to go out. Mu Tianyan didnt ask them to leave, which meant that he didnt mind them staying here. However, Mu Tianyan didnt ask them to go out with him when he went out either, meaning that he didnt want them to get involved. They stayed in the living room sensitively and waited for the result outside. What a hugemotion. The white-browed elder, who was also the Second Elder of the Cao family, said. No, Yan is as courageous and insightful as usual. I just wonder if his strength matches his courage and insight. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family shook his head and eximed. Hey, Fourth Elder, dont worry. Yan has extraordinary talent. He might really be able to challenge someone beyond his level. Elder He Lei, who didnt belong to any of the fourrgest families, said as if he thought highly of Mu Tianyan. Thats really a possibility. The Third Elder of the Cao Family nodded and agreed with He Lei. Hey, are you really going to wait here and not go out? The Fourth Elder of the Gu family nced at the few of them and said in an urging tone. Old Gu, are you up to something again? Tell me about it. The Second Elder of the Cao Family said as if he saw through him. Hey, what do you mean by Im up to something again? Old man, you only know how to judge people by yourself. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family said unhappily, Dont forget why wee here every other day. If something happens to Mu Tianyan and we dont help here, do you think we can still ask for pills when Old Qing finds out about it? Taking 10,000 steps back, put Old Qing aside, we just need to consider Old Qings disciple-inw. If she finds out that we watched something happen to her husband and didnt do anything to save him, we probably wont be able to get any pills for our entire lives. Am I right? The Fourth Elder of the Gu family said righteously, looking like he was saying, I have far-sighted. The eyes of the other four people immediately brightened after hearing that. They all thought that it made sense, so they all went out one after another. Alright, in fact, they had wanted to go out for a long time, but they had no excuse, so they kept staying in the house. Now that they had such an open excuse, they would be frustrated to death if they didnt get out! And when the five of them went out, what they saw was the two people who fought from the ground to the air and then from the air to the ground. Their attacks were fierce and destructive. At the same time, the five of them couldnt help but exim, Hes indeed a peerless genius that only appears every few centuries. Hisbat ability is so strong. Even though Mu Tianyan was at a disadvantage at the moment, it was already very impressive that he was well-matched with Mu Sheng, who was one level higher than him. Chapter 754 - How Dare You Hurt My Man, I’ll Kill You

Chapter 754: How Dare You Hurt My Man, Ill Kill You

The younger generation will surpass us in time! He Lei shook his head and said as if he had a strong feeling. Right, the Mu family finally has a peerless genius, but in the end Its destined! The Fourth Elder of the Mu family said with pity. Tsk, tsk. You missed such a great opportunity. What a shame. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family said with a hint of gloating. Hm! Im different from those fools. Why is it a shame? But its very likely those fools will regret it. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family refuted in dissatisfaction and he immediately gloated as well. The two of them were really of the same kind. Neither of them couldpare to the other. Hey, arent you going to remind him? That kid is the leader of the Mu family after all. If he finds out in the future, wont he me you? The Second Elder of the Cao family also joined in. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family red at him furiously. You old man, do you want the world to be in chaos? Mu Qing, that old man, had even hinted to him secretly not to tell the main family of the Mu family that Mu Tianyan had restored his power. Apparently, he was asking him not to get involved. If he reminded Mu Sheng right now that Mu Tianyan found a capable alchemist as his partner, wouldnt it mean that he was on Mu Shengs side? He would only do so if he was a fool! Besides, Mu Sheng was too arrogant and only cared about his own interests. He had never liked such people, so he certainly wouldnt stand on Mu Shengs side. Bang! ...... While the few of them were talking, Mu Tianyan and Mu Sheng confronted each other again. The surrounding trees and flowers were severely damaged again. Boom! Poof! Poof! Mu Sheng, who was forced to use a long sword at some point, attacked Mu Tianyan furiously out of anger and embarrassment. Finally, he found an opportunity and stabbed fiercely with the long sword in his hand. Mu Tianyans eyes focused. Instead of retreating, he fought back and swung the long sword in his hand as he shed at Mu Sheng fiercely. Bastard! Mu Sheng had never thought that Mu Tianyan would choose such an extreme way of sacrificing himself to harm his opponent. He was so enraged that he almost went mad. However, he definitely couldnt retreat. If he did, how would he still have his dignity as the family leader? So, Mu Sheng could only avoid being hit in the vital parts of his body as much as possible. In the blink of an eye, Mu Tianyans long sword had already shed a bloody wound on Mu Shengs chest. And Mu Tianyans condition wasnt any better either. Mu Shengs long sword directly pierced through his left shoulder. The sharp pain on his shoulder didnt change Mu Tianyans expression at all. He was like a robot that didnt know pain. At the same time, the battle between the two of them didnt stop because of this. Mu Tianyan stepped back quickly without changing his expression, allowing the long sword that pierced through his left shoulder to be pulled away quickly as he waved his long sword to fight again. As time passed, the injuries on the two of them increased and the smell of blood also became stronger. While He Lei and the others were thinking if they should interfere, a furious roar suddenly sounded in the mansion behind them. How dare you hurt my man? Ill kill you, you shameless bastard! As the voice came, everyone saw a slender figure shing and appearing quickly. Before everyone saw the face of the person clearly, they saw that person throwing something at Mu Sheng. Chapter 755 - Regaining Dignity for Her Man (1)

Chapter 755: Regaining Dignity for Her Man (1)

??

Argh!!! Master, how can you do this to me? Im a cat now, a cat!!! The golden pagoda, which was used as a weapon, shouted crazily in the air to express its reluctance. Lu Zijia didnt care if it was a weapon. She would throw it out first! Anyway, with the golden pagodas ability, it wouldnt really be injured. Master, you dont love me anymore! Hearing no reply from its master, the golden pagoda was immediately full of grievances. It soon turned the grievances into violence for battle. It was all this old mans fault. If it werent for this old man, its master wouldnt have used it as a weapon! Thinking of this, the golden pagoda instantly plunged down heavily and showed its sharp ws. Argh!! Watch me fall heavily and smash you into meat paste! The golden pagoda roared in amusement as it flipped its body in the air to avoid Mu Shengs attack. Then, when Mu Sheng wasnt paying attention, it crashed into Mu Shengs chest. Perhaps the golden pagoda did this on purpose, the spot it hit happened to be where Mu Sheng was injured the most seriously. Poof! The moment Mu Sheng was hit, the wound on his body suddenly burst and the blood gushed out even faster. Together with the surging vitality and blood in his body, he finally couldnt hold back and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Apparently, he was seriously injured this time. Its not over yet! Old man, watch my hands! After seeding with one attack, the golden pagoda didnt push Mu Sheng away. Instead, it attacked continuously on his face with its four limbs, as if it wanted to disfigure Mu Sheng. Bastard! Mu Sheng had never thought that there would be a day when he would feel powerless because of a cat and he couldnt help feeling enraged. His originally powerless attacks seemed to be instantly recharged at this moment, as if he wanted to kill the ck cat that teased him. Arghhhh!! I cant take it anymore, I cant take it anymore! Master, help me quickly. Im dying, Im dying. I cant take it anymore. Im leaving! But just wait, old man. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Ill continue fighting with you in a few days! The golden pagoda said fiercely while running away in a messy state, returning to its masters side pitifully. At the same time, it didnt forget toin about him. Boohoo, Master, that old man bullied me. You must take revenge for me! Lu Zijia nced at the golden pagoda that didnt lose a single hair and rolled her eyes secretly in her mind. This guy liked to pretend to be pitiful. Ah Yan, take these first. Lu Zijia came to Mu Tianyan and put a few pills into his mouth. Mu Tianyan didnt resist, but ate the pills obediently. Luckily, the few pills melted in his mouth immediately, or he would definitely choke after eating so many pills at once. Did we disturb you? Mu Tianyan didnt care about his injuries. The original fierceness on his body immediately became much gentler because of Lu Zijias arrival. No. Lu Zijia shook her head honestly. I just broke through and I saw you being bullied. She broke through in the space, so she wouldnt be affected by the outside world, unless she left a trace of deity-sense outside. Before Mu Tianyan said anything, Lu Zijia patted his shoulder and said as if she were his big sister, Dont worry, Ill help you regain your dignityter. This shameless bastard dared to hurt you. Ill help you pay him back double! Chapter 756 - Regaining Dignity for Her Man (2)

Chapter 756: Regaining Dignity for Her Man (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia said as she held the golden pagoda that was hugging her thigh in her hand, as if she was about to make a big move. Argh! Master, please show mercy! Im just a cat, a cute pet cat, not a battle cat. If you do this, youll be used of abusing cats! Sensing that something was wrong, the golden pagoda immediately grabbed its masters hand with all four limbs andined about its masters unkindness while crying at the same time. However, Lu Zijia pretended not to hear it cry. After casting a thunder spell on the golden pagoda, she threw it out again mercilessly. Her Dharma weapon was still sealed in the space. Without any Dharma weapon, she could only use the golden pagoda. Alright, even though it was indeed a bit unkind, wasnt there a saying that the capable should do more work? Besides, the golden pagoda was so useful. It would be a shame if she didnt use it. As its master, she couldnt possibly neglect the ability of her contract spirit, could she? Luckily, the golden pagoda didnt know what its master was thinking in her mind, or it would definitely shout to the sky, Im definitely going to break off my rtionship with my master! Im going to break off our rtionship! Little bastard! Seeing Lu Zijia throw the ck cat at him again, Mu Sheng was furious. He stared at Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda as if he wanted to swallow them alive. Ohhh! Master, Master, this old man called you a little bastard. Master, attack together quickly! The golden pagoda jumped on Mu Shengs body as it urged its master to help. Lu Zijia put her hands on her waist. It wasnt that she didnt hear the gloating tone in that things voice. ...... This thing really wanted to see the world burn! However, even though sheined in her mind, her movements werent slow at all. She picked up the talismans she could use and her petite body rushed out. At the same time, the golden pagoda stopped dodging and deliberately slowed down to let Mu Sheng catch it. Hiss, hiss The moment it was caught, the golden pagoda immediately activated the thunder spell Lu Zijia hid in its body and instantly struck Mu Sheng, who was enraged, making the surface of his body burnt. However, in the eyes of others, what happened to Mu Sheng was the effect of being shocked by an electric current. Hahaha The old man became charcoal. The old man became charcoal. So ugly, so ugly! The golden pagoda, which seeded again, quickly slipped away while Mu Sheng was still in shock. Itsughter was simply toocent. In fact, Mu Sheng couldnt be considered like charcoal right now. He was at least a bit fairer than the people in Africa, except that his hair was all standing up because of the electric current. He was indeed a bit ugly. Lu Zijia didnt give Mu Sheng a chance to breathe at all. The moment the golden pagoda slipped away, she threw the Explosive Talismans and the Gravity Talismans on Mu Sheng. Seeing Lu Zijia throw out more than ten talismans at once like she didnt care about money, He Lei and the others felt their hearts ache. Prodigal, what a prodigal! If they had such a prodigal disciple, they would definitely not be able to resist pping her until she died. When Mu Sheng collected himself, he was unusually furious. His eyes became extremely red and his entire face was distorted severely. At this moment, how would Mu Sheng still have the demeanor and image of a leader of a big family? However, before he could fight back, he saw Lu Zijia throwing more than a dozen talismans at him, which made his eyes even redder. Bastard, how dare you! Mu Sheng shouted furiously and waved the long sword in his hand to sb the talismans that were thrown at him crazily, as if he was treating those talismans as Lu Zijia and he couldnt wait to split them all in half. Chapter 757 - Alright, Ill Definitely Not Disappoint You

Chapter 757: Alright, Ill Definitely Not Disappoint You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, the moment the long sword touched a talisman, the talisman exploded like a small explosive. The loud sound startled everyone present. Bang! Bang, bang! Crack! As the Explosive Talismans exploded one after another, the long sword in Mu Shengs hand finally couldnt bear the explosions and directly broke apart into pieces. Without the sword, the remaining four or five Gravity Talismans shot straight at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng looked sinister as he used his internal energy to knock away the remaining Gravity Talismans. However, he was still hit. Because his attention was on those talismans, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to throw two more Gravity Talismans at Mu Shengs feet. The moment the two talismans stuck to Mu Shengs legs, they instantly disappeared. However, they werent really gone. They were activated instead. This could be seen from Mu Shengs embarrassed look. Bastard, how dare you! Having suffered losses at the hands of a junior again and again, Mu Sheng was so enraged that his whole body trembled. Those red eyes that stared at Lu Zijia were like the eyes of a venomous snake. After seeding, Lu Zijia pped her hands and quickly returned to her mans side. Hearing what Mu Sheng said, she pulled her ears speechlessly. Why do you only call me a bastard? Can you use some other words? After saying this, Lu Zijia ignored Mu Sheng, who was enraged by her and looked ferocious. She raised her hand and patted her man next to her. Ill leave it to you now. Do your best. Even though she was already at the third level of Qi Refinement right now, she could only challenge Martial Artists at the fourth level of Ancient Martial Arts even if she wanted to challenge someone above her level, while Mu Sheng was at the sixth level of Ancient Martial Arts. She would only confront Mu Sheng directly if she was dumb and didnt want to live anymore. Of course, she could still ambush him when he wasnt paying attention. Even though she felt a bit guilty that she won unfairly, Mu Sheng was also the same. After all, Mu Sheng was one level higher than her man. After convincing herself secretly in her mind, Lu Zijia didnt feel guilty anymore. Seeing the sly smile on his wifes face, Mu Tianyan couldnt help chuckling. Alright, Ill definitely not disappoint you. As soon as he finished talking, Mu Tianyan immediately disappeared and started fighting with Mu Sheng again. Hey, is this little girl Old Qings disciple-inw? She doesnt seem bad. Not bad, just a bit prodigal. Shes not using your resources. Why are you feeling heartbroken? Anyway, this little girl is indeed a bit prodigal. Hey, what are you worrying about? Just focus on proper business. For example, did you notice that the talismans thrown by that little girl seem to be things that weve never seen before? Right, the power of the explosion alone is a bit weak, but itll be impressive if a few are used together. Right, I wonder what the two talismans she threw out are. They seem to be useless. What do you mean useless? Dont you see that theres something wrong with Mu Shengs legs? Ah, he doesnt seem to be very agile. What talismans are those? Its so strange. While the five old men were discussing curiously, the battle over there soon came to an end. Bang! Poof! The two of them made their final attack with all their strength. Mu Tianyan took three steps back, looking calm. Mu Sheng took two steps back, but spurted out blood. Bright red blood kept gushing out of his mouth, as if it couldnt be stopped. Chapter 758 - Hes My Man, So Im Certainly His Woman

Chapter 758: Hes My Man, So Im Certainly His Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Sheng was extremely furious, as if he couldnt believe that he would lose to two juniors! Master! Master, Master! Seeing that the situation was bad, Mu Shiyou and the others immediately rushed forward to hold Mu Sheng, who was about to fall. Master, are you alright? Mu Shiyous face was pale and there was anxiety in her voice that couldnt be hidden. Of course, what she was truly anxious about wasnt Mu Shengs injuries, but whether Mu Sheng could kill Mu Tianyan. If even Mu Sheng couldnt kill Mu Tianyan, wouldnt it mean that only the elders could kill him? Thinking of this, Mu Shiyou was even more unwilling to ept this in her mind. At the same time, she hated Mu Tianyan for being so lucky! Mu Sheng was severely injured at this moment and he was bleeding too much. He was already a bit overwhelmed, but for the sake of thest dignity as the family leader, he gritted his teeth and held on, not falling down. He didnt reply to what Mu Shiyou said, because he would let out hisst breath as soon as he opened his mouth and he would definitely copse in front of everyone. Seeing that their master didnt say anything, Mu Shiyou and the others couldnt help feeling anxious and didnt know what to do. Mu Jiankai and the others wanted to rebuke Mu Tianyan, but they dared not to say anything when they met Mu Tianyans emotionless eyes. As for the twenty disciples who were instantly knocked down at the beginning, they didnt dare to speak at all. Besides, their faces couldnt help turning pale when they thought of the things they said before. They couldnt wait to go back more than an hour ago and give themselves a fierce p. Right now, they only hoped that Mu Tianyan would forget what they said before, so that they could get away with it. They certainly wouldnt dig a grave for themselves at this moment. And at this moment, Mu Shiyou suddenly looked at the Fourth Elder of the Mu family, who was watching from afar, as if she remembered something. The moment Mu Shiyou looked over, the Fourth Elder of the Mu family had already sensed something and a bad feeling immediately arose in his mind. As expected, his bad feeling was soon proven. Fourth Elder, arent you going to do something about Mu Tianyan coborating with outsiders to attack the family leader? Mu Shiyou shouted at the Fourth Elder of the Mu family. It was difficult for him to pretend not to hear her. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family, who was standing far away but was also dragged in, put up a straight face in frustration and still walked over. What outsider? Didnt I tell youst time that Mu Tianyan is my man? Hes my man, so of course Im his woman. What outsider? I think you have no memory. Do you want me to help you recall it? Lu Zijia said as she picked up the golden pagoda that was sitting on her shoulder as a pet, looking like she was going to throw the pet out again. The golden pagoda, which was dragged in innocently: !!! It was really just a harmless little ck cat, not a weapon. How could its master be so cruel? Seeing the ck cat in Lu Zijias hands, Mu Shiyou seemed to think of something and her face immediately darkened. That degree of darkness was totallyparable to Mu Shengs burnt skin right now. Alright, lets end this matter here! The Fourth Elder of the Mu family stood out and said a bit frustratedly. Mu Sheng had lost a lot of dignity today. No one knew if this would be his fear in the future. If Martial Artists were affected by fear when they were cultivating, they would have a mental derangement very easily. Once they had a mental derangement, it was almost equivalent to being disabled. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family didnt pity Mu Sheng, because he asked for it. Chapter 759 - Are You With Them?

Chapter 759: Are You With Them?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Mu Sheng didnt go too far back then, how would he end up like this today? So, people really shouldnt go too far! Are you with them? Seeing that the Fourth Elder of the Mu family stepped out to smooth things over, Lu Zijia immediately looked at him with a doubtful gaze. She saw this old man standing next to Mu Yunhao and the others just then. She thought he was one of them! The expression of the Fourth Elder of the Mu family changed slightly and he looked embarrassed. He didnt know how to answer for a second. If he said yes, he would never be able to step into the old mansion of the Mu family again, let alone ask for pills. Old Qing would probablyugh at him for getting what he deserved. But if he said no, wouldnt he be denying that he was a member of the Mu family? That was so difficult! However, before he was put in a difficult position for a long time, someone helped him out, but the way of helping him wasnt very good. Fourth Elder, Mu Tianyan injured our master. How can we just let him go like this? Mu Jiankai looked at the Fourth Elder of the Mu family in disbelief and his tone was full of usation. Thats right, Fourth Elder. As the elder of the Mu family, how can you watch the family leader get injured and not help him? Wu Huai also said furiously. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family, who was criticized by the two juniors, immediately became sullen. Its not up to you juniors to tell me what to do! As soon as he finished talking, a strong pressure suddenly burst out of the Fourth Elder of the Mu family and approached Mu Shiyou and the others. The legs of Mu Shiyou and the others immediately went soft and they suddenly knelt on the ground in a messy state. Soon, the four of them breathed more and more rapidly, as if they were about to be crushed by the invisible pressure. The sweat on their bodies even soaked their clothes. Fourth Fourth Elder, we know were wrong. Please Please forgive us. Wu Huai was the first one to start begging for mercy. Mu Jiankai and Mu Shiyou also started begging after him. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family had never intended to make things difficult for them. He only gave them a little warning and let them go. Hm! Leave now! The Fourth Elder of the Mu family said coldly with his hands behind his back. Even though Mu Shiyou was unwilling to ept this in her mind, she dared not to say anything rashly after seeing that their master didnt say anything. In the end, the three of them could only help their master into the car and left with the twenty disciples. Before they came, they were valiant and full of energy. When they left, they were like timid mice running with their heads in their arms. Seeing the cars leaving quickly, a glint of coldness shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. He only promised his master that he wouldnt kill the man, but he never said he wouldnt cripple him. During thest battle, he sent a beam of sword energy into Mu Shengs dantian. Whenever Mu Sheng circted his internal energy in the future, he would feel a piercing pain. In serious cases, the sword energy would even cut through his dantian, making him lose his internal energy and finally bing a useless person. The Fourth Elder of the Mu family didnt know about this, so he was a bit embarrassed when facing Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia at this moment. Lu Zijia had already released her deity-sense when she showed up, so she saw the scene where Mu Tianyan sent the sword energy into Mu Shengs dantian and she didnt mind letting Mu Sheng and the others leave. Seeing that the Fourth Elder of the Mu family stopped when he wanted to speak, Lu Zijia just looked at him and waited for him to speak. However, after looking at the Fourth Elder of the Mu family for a while, he still didnt speak. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling frustrated. Was this old man going to say something or not? If he didnt speak, she would! Chapter 760 - Many Masters Suddenly Showed Up!

Chapter 760: Many Masters Suddenly Showed Up!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ahem, disciple-inw, Im really not with Mu Sheng. Didnt I remind Old Qing about it before? He should have told you already, right? If Im really with Mu Sheng, then I definitely wouldnt have reminded Old Qing about it, right? The Fourth Elder of the Mu family exined a bit wryly. Lu Zijia: Disciple-inw When did she have another master? Oh no, when did her man suddenly have another master? Hey, old man, move aside. Youre talking so slowly. Dont you find it annoying? The Second Elder of the Cao Family pushed the Fourth Elder of the Mu Family aside with a disgusted look. However, the moment he turned to Lu Zijia, he showed a beaming smile that looked like an old chrysanthemum flower. Disciple-inw, have you juste out of seclusion? With your peerless cultivation talent, you must have made a breakthrough sessfully, right? Congrattions, truly. Lu Zijia: !!! Why was there another master? How many masters did her man have? Shoo, shoo, shoo. Disciple-inw is a peerless genius. Of course, she has. The most important thing right now is to check on Yans injuries first. Yan was seriously injured just now He Lei pushed the Second Elder of the Cao family away in disdain and said to Lu Zijia with an amiable smile. However, before he finished talking, he was pushed away by the Third Elder of the Cao family and the Fourth Elder of the Gu family, who couldnt wait to make their presence known, together. Right, right, right, quickly help Yan in to check his injuries first. I have the best Golden Wound Medicine here. Disciple-inw, feel free to use it. The Third Elder of the Cao Family said with concern as he put a jade bottle into Lu Zijias hands at the same time. ...... Right, right, right, I still have one bottle here. Its for you too, disciple-inw. You dont have to use it sparingly. Seeing what the Third Elder of the Cao family did, the Fourth Elder of the Gu family copied him and also gave a jade bottle to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who was given two bottles of Golden Wound Medicine: Theyre all Masters best friends. Seeing his wifes dumbfounded look, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly and he stepped out to help her out. Lu Zijia immediately understood after hearing that. The seniors being tricked here by Master? She was able to break through sessfully this time only because of that small pile of Half Spirit Stones she exchanged with pills. Otherwise, her breakthrough would probably have to stop temporarily. Even though the spiritual energy in the Ancient Space was much richer than that outside, it couldnt bepared to that in the cultivation world at all. It would be difficult to break through without the help of Spirit Stones. Because cultivators had to absorb arge amount of spiritual energy to break through every level. If they didnt have enough spiritual energy, they wouldnt be able to break through the barrier and advance to the next level. So, for the next breakthrough, she still had to continue working hard to earn money to support herself. However, as her cultivation level increased, the thin spiritual energy in the jade stones in this world became basically useless to her. So, she had to think of a way to get more Half Spirit Stones. The Fourth Elder and the others: Being tricked here It seemed to be true. However, they didnte for nothing this time. They were even d that they came, or they would definitely regret it after this. Ahem, disciple-inw, arent you going to look at Yans injuries first? The Fourth Elder of the Mu family cleared his throat in embarrassment and reminded Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nced at the man next to her. No, hes basically healed. But the wounds that are too serious will take two to three days to recoverpletely. Chapter 761 - The Masters Became Old Ladies to Fight Over Pills

Chapter 761: The Masters Became Old Ladies to Fight Over Pills

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

One of the pills she gave Mu Tianyan just then was for stopping his bleeding, healing the wounds quickly and treating internal injuries. She was quite confident about the pills she made herself. What? So fast?! The Second Elder of the Cao Family eximed in disbelief. He immediately took two steps forward to look at Mu Tianyans injuries. The other four people were also a bit skeptical, so they all went up and started to surround Mu Tianyan. Of course, the few of them had watched Mu Tianyan grow up and they certainly knew that he didnt like to be touched, so they only looked at him with their eyes and didnt do anything. The wounds have really scabbed over! The scab on some minor injuries has even fallen off. This This is too impressive! The Fourth Elder of the Gu family was shocked. He even doubted if what he saw was real. Although the other four people didnt cry out in shock, the expressions on their old faces were simr to that of the Fourth Elder of the Gu family. Dao Seeking, it cant be the effect of the pills you gave Yan before, right? He Lei took a deep breath and asked calmly after recovering a bit. Lu Zijia didnt hide anything either. Yeah, there are three kinds of pills in total, the Blood Staunching Pill, the Healing Pill and the Internal Injury Pill. As Lu Zijia said the names of the pills one by one, He Lei and the others got so excited that their faces turned red. Cant Cant believe there are pills like these! ...... The mostmon pill that the alchemists in this world refined was the Vitality Pill, because there was a huge demand for Vitality Pills. After that was the Xuanji Pill, which was Lu Zijias modified Xuanyun Pill. Apart from these two kinds of pills, there were basically no other pills. The Blood Staunching Pill, the Healing Pill and the Internal Injury Pill that Lu Zijia told them about right now didnt exist here. When Martial Artists got injured after a battle, they would use medicines like Golden Wound Medicine for their external injuries. When they suffered internal injuries, they would drink medicine to recuperate and recover extremely slowly, especially their internal injuries. So, when they confirmed that Lu Zijias pills had such an obvious effect, they lost theirposure. Of course there are! Lu Zijia nodded firmly. As far as she knew, there were thousands of kinds of pills. The three pills she mentioned just then were just the most worthless ones. Because those three kinds of pills were the most ordinary and weremonly used in the cultivation world. Of course, if the level of the pills was high, they would certainly not be ordinary. Then, disciple-inw, do you still have any more pills? Can you sell a few to me? The Second Elder of the Cao Family touched his face and asked. Damn! How can you be so shameless? Disciple-inw, dont sell them to him. Sell them to me. Ill definitely give you a satisfactory price. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family pushed the Second Elder of the Cao family away and took his position. Move, move, move, all of you, move aside. Im the Uncle Master of Yan, so Ill also be his wifes Uncle Master. Its not your turn no matter what. All of you, line up behind me! The Fourth Elder of the Mu family waved his hand and tried to send the other four people away, as if he was chasing ducks. However, it would be strange if the other four people could be sent away! Disciple-inw, dont listen to this old mans nonsense. Hes a pauper. Hes just trying to gain something without paying anything with his connections. Dont be deceived by him! Right, right, right, this old man is a pauper. Disciple-inw, make an offer. Ill buy them all. Damn! Youre even more shameless. Disciple-inw, listen to this shameless person. Pills are good stuff. We cant let him take them all for himself! Chapter 762 - Running with Her Man

Chapter 762: Running with Her Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The five elders, who were more than 400 years old together, disregarded their friendship for the sake of the pills and smeared each other constantly. It looked like they were going to have a quarrel! These five people always had the demeanor of a master when facing their disciples. But who were the five people who looked like the olddies at the market that were fighting over some scallions at this moment? If the disciples of their families saw this, their eyes might even pop out from shock! Mu Yunhao and the others, who were cleaning up the battlefield quietly: Back then, they also fought with their brothers over a pill. And now, when they were watching other people argue, they suddenly felt like their image waspletely destroyed. Lu Zijia raised her head and looked at the sky. She thought that the five elders might argue until dark if they continued fighting like this. In order not to keep enduring hunger, Lu Zijia decided to deal with this quickly. Xiao Hao! Lu Zijia suddenly shouted, which startled the five elders who were still arguing fiercely. Madame? Mu Yunhao, who was called, came to Lu Zijia as quickly as possible with a confused look. Lu Zijia took out five jade bottles from her pocket all at once and gave them to Mu Yunhao. Ill leave them to you. You deal with them. I trust you. Lu Zijia said as she ran into the mansion with her man. ...... She was afraid that they would be caught again if they didnt run. Even though she might only be able to buy themselves some time, she would whatever amount of time she could buy. As for the rest, she would deal with it after she ate! Mu Yunhao: So, should he thank his Madame for her trust? But the next second, when he felt the covetous gaze of the Fourth Elder and the others, he suddenly wanted to say, Can I not have Madames trust? Lu Zijia, who decided to leave it to someone else , ran into the mansion and immediately went straight to the kitchen. She took out a piece of tempting strawberry cake from the fridge and was about to eat it. However, when she took a bite Why did her strawberry cake disappear?!! She turned around and saw that her man had taken it away! Youre hungry too? Have some, then. Ill look for something else. Even though she was very hungry, she should give it to him if he wanted to eat something. No. Mu Tianyan stopped her from opening the fridge. He pulled her aside, put the strawberry cake back into the fridge and took out a packet of noodles. You cant eat anything cold with an empty stomach. Its bad for your stomach. Wait for a while. Youll be able to eat soon. Mu Tianyan said as he started to wash the pot, fill it with water and cook the noodles. The chef knew that Mu Tianyan had gone to the kitchen, so he rushed back from the garden. Second Second Master, let me do it. No, let me. Mu Tianyan continued to cook the noodles attentively without looking up. Something immediately came to his mind and he added, Prepare a bit more food for dinner. Alright, Second Master. The chef replied respectfully and immediately left the kitchen quietly. Ever since Madame came, their Second Master woulde into the kitchen from time to time to cook for her. He had already turned from being anxious at first to very calm right now. People said that men who never went to the kitchen in the past would be willing to wash their hands and cook for the women they loved after falling in love. This was indeed true! Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the kitchen door frame, looking at the man who was cooking noodles for her with a faint smile. Dont you love cleanliness the most? Can you bear it now? Dont you feel ufortable? Chapter 763 - Squeezing Her Man’s Face Feels Better

Chapter 763: Squeezing Her Mans Face Feels Better

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Tianyan had a lot of wounds on his body, so his clothes would certainly be torn and tattered. Together with the blood stains, he looked like a beggar who just came out of the garbage. Lu Zijia, whopared her man to a beggar, felt a bit guilty in her mind. However, her man really looked like a beggar right now. This metaphor was right! Of course, even if her man looked like a beggar, he was still the most handsome beggar. Mu Tianyan nced at her speechlessly. How would he not know that she already knew the answer? However, he still answered cooperatively, No, Ill get changed after you eat. Mu Tianyan replied as he thought to himself that he should prepare some cooked food that could immediately be heated up for his wife when she went into seclusion next time. Hearing the expected answer, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up even more and a smile appeared in her bright eyes naturally. Lu Zijia seemed to remember something right away. Right, my strength has increased now. I can draw one more inscription for your sword. Ill draw it for youter! Alright. Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation, not worried that Lu Zijia would break his weapon. If you dont like dealing with them, you can leave them to Yunhao. Mu Tianyan suddenly said again. Lu Zijia blinked and soon understood what he meant. Its not that I dont like to deal with them. Im just so hungry. I want to eat first. ...... Lu Zijia was especially honest when she was facing her man. Hearing his wifes reason, Mu Tianyan didnt know how to react. The noodles with eggs and vegetables were ready very soon. Lu Zijia didnt care about how hot it was and she ate a few mouthfuls consecutively, making her slightly painful stomach feel better. After eating half of the noodles, Lu Zijia finally noticed that her man was still sitting on the side, waiting for her to finish. Go get changed first. Its ufortable. You can take a shower, but not too long. Lu Zijia reminded him as she ate. Mu Tianyan looked at her cheeks that were full of food and there was a hint of smile in his deep eyes. His slender fingers squeezed her fair cheeks. Alright, Ill be down soon. Lu Zijia, whose face was squeezed even when she was eating: How much did her man like to squeeze her face? Was her face really so nice to squeeze? In order to prove her guess, Lu Zijia raised her hand and squeezed her face. However, she didnt feel that it was nice. Instead, she thought that squeezing her mans peerlessly handsome face felt better. After Lu Zijia finished eating the noodles, Mu Tianyan really came back down soon after a while. The Fourth Elder and the others also came in right away. All of them were smiling beamingly. Apparently, they were quite satisfied with the pills they got. The five of them said that they wanted to buy a huge amount of pills from Lu Zijia, but before Lu Zijia replied, Mu Tianyan rejected them. The reason was that Lu Zijia was the only one who was refining the pills and she couldnt meet their demands. As for the 2,000 plus pills sold to the Zhang family before, they were all umted over many years. The five of them believed what Mu Tianyan said, because they all believed that it was impossible that someone could make more than 2,000 pills in a short time. If someone could really do that, it would definitely stir the entire Martial Arts World! It might even attract unnecessary trouble. So, before making those pills, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already discussed this. Chapter 764 - His Wife Has Many Secrets

Chapter 764: His Wife Has Many Secrets

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although the five of them were a bit disappointed, they could understand. Besides, there were only ten pills sold on Lu Zijias online pill store every day, which meant that Lu Zijia could refine ten pills a day. That was already a huge amount. After all, most of the alchemists in their families might not even be able to refine ten pills a month. By that time, as long as they stayed in front of their phones orputers, they would probably be able to get the pills. That was pretty good too. If they really couldnt get them, there was still Old Qing, right? Old Qing could definitely get them, right? Taoist Mu Qing, who was meditating and cultivating, suddenly felt a chill wind and his body shook reflexively. Even though they didnt get the pills they wanted the most, the five of them still gained quite a lot. For example, the talismans Lu Zijia had right now were all bought by the five of them and the price they offered wasnt low either. Lu Zijia couldnt help but exim that the price of talismans in the past was too low! After the five of them left, Mu Yunhao came in. Second Master, Madame, many people outside already know that the Zhang family bought a lot of pills from us. Even though the members of the Zhang family could hide it, they couldnt hide itpletely. After all, when a family suddenly had so many more pills, other families would more or less receive some news. Besides, when someone came to ask around, Mu Yunhao and the others didnt hide anything intentionally as discussed before, so the news spread very quickly. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with this. ...... As long as her identity as an alchemist spread out and she became famous enough, she wouldnt have to be afraid that someone would dare to attack her easily. Ten pills will still be sold on the online store every day, but if someone uses Half White Steel Stones to exchange for the pills, they can get them first. Lu Zijia was speaking so quickly that she almost said Half Spirit Stones. Luckily, she reacted in time and corrected herself. Even though Mu Yunhao didnt know why their Madame wanted the useless White Steel Stones, he believed that she must have her reasons for doing so. Alright, Madame, Ill spread the news. Mu Yunhao replied respectfully. As Mu Tianyans right-hand man, Mu Yunhao was very busy. He left to continue with his work after reporting. Lu Zijia, who finally got free, asked Mu Tianyan to take out his Sacred Dragon Sword. Lu Zijia sat and got ready to work as she exined to her man, Im drawing a thunder inscriptionter. When you put your internal energy into the sword, youll be able to activate the power of lightning. Dont underestimate the power of lightning. As long as the power of lightning is used well, it can surprisingly achieve unexpected effects. For example, the thunder spell she cast on the golden pagoda caught Mu Sheng off guard. And when Mu Tianyan heard what she said, he also remembered the scene where Mu Sheng was burnt. The power on the ck cat before was the power of lightning? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at his wife with a faint smile. The longer he spent time with his wife, the more he realized that she had many secrets. But it didnt matter. He just had to wait. He had to wait until the day his wife told him willingly. Lu Zijia touched her nose a bit guiltily. Yeah, my cat is impressive, right? Hm, very impressive. Mu Tianyan held back hisughter and nodded sincerely. His wife was probably the only person in the world who used a pet cat as a battle cat. Chapter 765 - The Golden Pagoda That Persuaded Its Master to Go Out and Play

Chapter 765: The Golden Pagoda That Persuaded Its Master to Go Out and y

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, his wifes ck cat didnt seem to be an ordinary pet cat either. Meow, meow, meow Hearing that, the golden pagoda, which had been a quiet cat for a long time, immediately meowed to show its existence. Oh, Master, Master, even that master said Im impressive. Looks like Im quite impressive. The golden pagoda sat on the couch and raised its head like a proud cat queen. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. The golden pagoda really hadnt changed at all. It started to be arrogant after achieving something small. Lu Zijia ignored the golden pagoda and concentrated on drawing the thunder inscription on the Sacred Dragon Sword. The golden pagoda was unwilling to be left out, so it kept chattering. After all, its master could multitask, so it wasnt afraid of affecting her, Master, Master, its so boring to stay in one ce every day. Can we go out and y? For example, we can go to the amusement park. I heard there are many fun things and even very exciting roller coasters! Master, its a rare opportunity for us to be able toe to this wonderful world. If we dont have fun, well really let ourselves down. Dont you think so, Master? Master, its not that I want to nag at you, but youre really too busy. You either refine pills, draw talismans, or develop whitening ointment every day. Life is truly too boring. The golden pagoda persuaded its master as it shook its head. It looked very human-like. ...... Mu Tianyan, who noticed the strange behavior of the cat, saw everything without missing any of it, but he didnt ask about it. Lu Zijia, who was focused on drawing the inscription, pretended not to hear the bit truths of life that the golden pagoda talked about from time to time. The golden pagoda was already used to its master ignoring it and it continued to persuade her patiently. Master, its a good thing to cultivate hard, but you cant wait for opportunities toe to you, can you? Opportunities are hard to find. If you dont go out for a walk, how would you encounter opportunities so easily? We should be like in the cultivation world, wandering around the world and treating it as our home. When weve traveled enough, we can find a ce to rest. Thats a wonderful life! Thinking of his past life, the golden pagodas cat face was full of yearning. Lu Zijia was multitasking in her mind as she exposed the golden pagoda mercilessly. So, you want to go back to the cultivation world? You dont want fried chicken, hamburgers, or TV anymore? The golden pagoda: !!! Its master was truly bad! She knew that it liked eating the delicacies of this world and watched Beauty Sheep, but she still said that on purpose. Its master was truly annoying! Inparison, the golden pagoda suddenly felt that life in the cultivation world was too terrible and boring! However what did this have to do with it persuading its master to take it out for fun? It wasnt asking its master to take it back to the cultivation world! Oh! Its Master is truly too evil and despicable. She actually went around it again! Argh! Lu Zijia sessfully went around the golden pagoda, but she also thought in her mind that maybe they could really go out for a walk. After all, as the golden pagoda said, opportunities wouldnte to her by themselves. There was a limited amount of Half Spirit Stones. Perhaps she should go out to see if there were any substitutes of the same level or something even better. After all, the higher her cultivation level was, the more spiritual energy she needed to absorb. She certainly couldnt wait for someone to give her Half Spirit Stones. Chapter 766 - Master, Run! If You Don’t Run, You’ll Be Beaten Up!

Chapter 766: Master, Run! If You Dont Run, Youll Be Beaten Up!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

An hourter. Done. The moment Lu Zijia sessfully drew the lightning inscription, a beam of light shed on the sword, as if it had gone through an invisible transformation. Looking at her masterpiece, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction. She immediately transferred her spiritual power into the sword and activated the inscription on the sword. And at this moment, a figure suddenly flew over from upstairs. The person was so fast that Lu Zijia subconsciously used the long sword in her hand to stop him. Hehe, disciple-inw, let me try your skills today. Aftering out of seclusion, Taoist Mu Qing, whose skills had be much more exquisite, couldnt wait to practice with his disciples wife. Wait! After blocking Taoist Mu Qings attack, Lu Zijia suddenly shouted. Probably because Lu Zijia looked too serious, Taoist Mu Qing, who was originally happy, immediately became serious as well. At the same time, he held back the move he was about to make. Before Taoist Mu Qing asked, Lu Zijia continued, Master, look, whats wrong with this sword? Lu Zijia said as she put the Sacred Dragon Sword closer to Mu Qing with a serious look so that he could see better. The secret guards hidden in the dark thought, Why do they feel like Madame seems like shes setting up a trap again? As the disciple of Taoist Mu Qing, Mu Tianyan pursed his thin lips, showing no intention of reminding his master. ...... Hahaha Master, youre pranking someone again. Be careful not to get beaten! The golden pagoda, which knew its master very well, immediately held its cat belly andughed. Mu Tianyan observed the strange behavior of the golden pagoda again in silence, but still showed no reaction. Lu Zijia didnt change her expression and pretended not to hear the burst ofughter from the golden pagoda. Taoist Mu Qing observed the Sacred Dragon Sword without any vignce for a while, then gradually frowned. Why are there so many runes carved on the Sacred Dragon Sword? Taoist Mu Qing looked like he was heartbroken and furious. Runes? Lu Zijia blinked and said with a harmless look on her pure and gorgeous face, But they dont look like runes to me! There is indeed a difference. Taoist Mu Qing nodded and immediately looked up at his disciple. Kid, whats wrong with your sword? I spent a lot of money to get you this sword back then, but you didnt treasure it. Are you trying to anger me to death so you can stand on my head and have fun? Mu Tianyan, who was reproached for no reason: Lu Zijia: What her mans master said was really interesting! Master, do you want to take a closer look? In order to prevent her man from being scolded again, Lu Zijia quickly drew Taoist Mu Qings attention back. Alright. Taoist Mu Qing nodded without thinking and took the Sacred Dragon Sword without hesitation. Lu Zijia held the hilt of the Sacred Dragon Sword and Taoist Mu Qing pinched the sharp de of the Sacred Dragon Sword with both hands. However, the moment Taoist Mu Qing touched the de of the Sacred Dragon Sword, a strong power of lightning suddenly went into his body and spread all over him in an instant. Hiss, hiss The strong power of lightning seemed to be very reluctant to leave Taoist Mu Qings body. It made a series of sizzling sounds on his body before finally dissipating. At this moment, not only was Taoist Mu Qings skin darker, but he also had a very fashionable Afro hairstyle. He could be said to be a very fashionable old man. Hahaha The old man has be a ck old man! Master, run. Master, run. If you dont run, youll be beaten up! Chapter 767 - Your Wife Is So Naughty, Why Don’t You Educate Her?

Chapter 767: Your Wife Is So Naughty, Why Dont You Educate Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing Taoist Mu Qing blowing out a plume of white smoke, the golden pagoda couldnt help bursting intoughter again. At the same time, it didnt forget to remind its master to run quickly. Taoist Mu Qing: !!! Who could tell him what exactly happened? Why would he be struck by lightning for no reason? Besides, it was broad daylight right now and there was a huge sun outside. How would there be lightning striking him? The secret guards hiding in the dark almost burst intoughter when they saw Taoist Mu Qings new appearance. Damn! Madame was totally an idol! Lu Zijia, who had seeded in her prank,ughed crazily in her mind. She blinked innocently on the outside and said very calmly, Master, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. Ill go to work now. Before Lu Zijia finished talking, she had slipped away at the fastest speed. Taoist Mu Qing was a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist. If he came to test her strength, wouldnt she only be crushed? So, she should leave quickly! Taoist Mu Qing, who was holding the Sacred Dragon Sword with both hands and couldnt recover from the shock for a long time: !!! Was he tricked by his disciples wife again? Taoist Mu Qing, who found out the truth, gritted his teeth and looked at his disciple. He seemed to be saying, Your wife is so naughty. Why dont you educate her? ...... The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He got up and went upstairs as if nothing had happened, like he didnt notice his masters exasperated and disappointed look at all. Taoist Mu Qing: !!!?Evil disciples, theyre both evil disciples! Bullying an old man like him, theyre truly ungrateful! However, Taoist Mu Qing had totally forgotten that he made the furnaces explode on purpose before, causing Lu Zijia to be covered in ashes every day. Also, many years ago, he did all kinds of unscrupulous things in order to see more expressions on his disciples face. So, some debts had to be paid eventually! Meanwhile, At the residence of the eldest son of the Mu family. Poof! Mu Sheng, who was helped to the guest room by Mu Shiyou, Mu Jiankai and Wu Huai, finally couldnt hold it in anymore and spurted out another mouthful of blood. Master! Mu Shiyou and the others were shocked. Master, are you alright? Do you want us to take you to the hospital? Even though going to the hospital couldnt treat the internal injuries, they could at least deal with his external injuries. Help me sit down. With the help of Mu Shiyou and the others, Mu Sheng walked towards the couch with difficulty. Yes, it was difficult, because after Lu Zijias talismans were stuck on his legs, his legs were like lead that weighed more than 50 kilograms, so heavy that he had to move slowly. Otherwise, he would definitely not have lost! Thinking that he lost to two juniors, Mu Sheng, who had just calmed down a bit, immediately couldnt control his anger and spurted out a mouthful of blood again, scaring Mu Shiyou and the others quite badly. Master, Ill get some water for you to wash up. Mu Jiankai nced at Mu Sheng, who was burnt all over and still had an Afro hairstyle, and said sensibly. Ill get the first-aid kit. Mu Shiyou also said right away. Mu Shiyou was a woman, so it wasnt convenient for her to help Mu Sheng clean up and she naturally gave the first-aid kit to Wu Huai. An hourter, Mu Jiankai and Wu Huai came out of the guest room. Junior, Master asked you to go in. Mu Jiankai said to Mu Shiyou with a worried look. Junior, be careful. Dont make Master angry. Wu Huai also reminded her. Mu Shiyou seemed to have thought of something. A touch of fear shed through her eyes and her face immediately turned a bit pale. Got it. Thank you, seniors. Chapter 768 - After Knowing the Truth (1)

Chapter 768: After Knowing the Truth (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the guest room. M-Master. Mu Shiyou stood in front of Mu Sheng with her head lowered and there was an unnoticeable tremor in her voice. Mu Sheng was almost wrapped in gauze as he sat on the couch like a mummy. You still know that Im your master. I thought you didnt take me seriously at all! Mu Shengs sharp gaze shot at Mu Shiyou and his voice was full of coldness. Master, I didnt do that on purpose. Mu Shiyou suddenly knelt down and clenched her fists. I really had no idea that Mu Tianyan had regained his power. I didnt hide it from you on purpose. Not on purpose? So, its intentional? Mu Sheng repressed the anger in his heart and stared at Mu Shiyou with his eyes that seemed to be filled with poison. Most of the time, he could indulge this talented disciple, but that was under the circumstance that she didnt deceive him! As the leader of the family, he would definitely not allow anyone to hide anything from him, even if it was his most valued disciple! p! ...... Mu Sheng pped Mu Shiyou across the air and hit her face to the side. A trace of red blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth. Mu Shiyou felt a burning pain on her cheek, but she dared not to make a sound, for fear of angering Mu Sheng even more. Because of you, I lost all my dignity as the leader of the family. Tell me, do you deserve to die? Mu Shengs cold voice was full of viciousness, as if he was really going to kill Mu Shiyou. Mu Shiyous face immediately turned as pale as paper and she immediately kowtowed loudly. Please forgive me, Master. Please forgive me. I really didnt deceive you on purpose. Im sorry, Master. I really didnt mean it. Right, Mu Tianyan must have done this on purpose! Mu Tianyan made us think that he was disabled on purpose. In fact, he has already recovered. Yes, Mu Tianyan must have done it on purpose for today. Master, Mu Tianyan must have a reason for doing this. Dont let him seed! Mu Shiyou thought she saw through Mu Tianyans trick, so she wanted to put Mu Shengs attention on Mu Tianyan. Hm! Do you really think you can fool me? Mu Shengs eyes were sharp. He raised his hand and let out a stream of internal energy, knocking Mu Shiyou away directly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Mu Shiyou, who was knocked away, hit the cab behind her. The decorative vase on the cab fell to the ground and shattered with a loud sound. Hm The piercing pain on her back made Mu Shiyous face twist, but she still gritted her teeth and endured it, not daring to scream. At this moment, the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open from the outside without any warning. A tall, skinny old man with gray hair walked in furiously. He didnt even look at Mu Shiyou, who was sitting on the floor, as he rushed at Mu Shengzhi and asked, Have you gone to make trouble with Mu Tianyan? In fact, the old man had already guessed the answer after seeing Mu Shengs messy look at this moment, but he still had some hope in his mind. Seeing the person who broke into his territory directly, Mu Shengs already bad expression became even more sullen. Second Elder, are you questioning me? I dont need to tell you what Im doing and what to do, do I, Second Elder? Hm! The Second Elder of the Mu family grunted coldly. If its just your own business, as an elder, I certainly wont interfere. But now, it concerns the interests of the entire Mu family, so I, as an elder, have the responsibility to take care of it. Otherwise, how can I live up to the trust of the previous family leader? Chapter 769 - After Knowing the Truth (2)

Chapter 769: After Knowing the Truth (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The previous family leader was Mu Shengs father. People had beenparing him to his father all these years. It was fine at first, but as time passed, a kind of viciousness emerged in Mu Shengs heart, thinking that these elders deliberately used his dead father to put pressure on him. So, whenever someone mentioned his father, Mu Sheng would definitely not feel good. Second Elder, dont drag my father into everything. Im the leader of the Mu family now! Mu Sheng repressed his anger and stared at the Second Elder of the Mu family coldly. He said word by word with a warning tone. The Second Elder of the Mu family heard the warning in his tone and he was even more disdainful in his mind. He thought that Mu Sheng, the leader of the family, wasntpetent at all. They shouldnt have supported such an ungrateful person who kicked down thedder back then! However, things had alreadye to this point. Even if he regretted his decision back then, there was obviously nothing he could do. Since you know that youre the leader of the family, you should think for the sake of the entire Mu family and not offend a powerful alchemist for your personal matters! The Second Elder of the Mu family was furious. His old eyes were full of dissatisfaction towards the leader of the family, Mu Sheng. Mu Shengs expression froze and he caught the main point in his words. Alchemist? What alchemist? Alchemists were extremely rare in this world. They could totally be considered a rare species that was extremely protected. So, basically, nobody would offend an alchemist, let alone a powerful one. Of course, the most important thing was that when people offended an alchemist, it was equivalent to offending countless supporters behind that alchemist. Therefore, what was scary wasnt the alchemist, but the supporters behind that alchemist. If they provoked those people, it would definitely be a huge problem. Mu Sheng believed that he would never do something so stupid. However, what the Second Elder said with certainty gave him a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart. Hm! The Second Elder of the Mu Family grunted and said angrily, ording to a reliable source, the Zhang Family bought a lot of pills from Mu Tianyan a few days ago. Right now, the entire Zhang family can be said to have reached the point where they dontck pills at all. Tell me, have you harmed the interests of the entire Mu family as the leader of the family? If you didnt go to find trouble with Mu Tianyan, we could still persuade Mu Tianyan with the excuse that were all from the Mu family, and then rope the alchemist in. But after what you did, its already good enough that the alchemist doesnt hate the Mu family, let alone roping her in! Thinking that he could only watch such a huge piece of fat meat, which was right in front of him, fly away, the Second Elder of the Mu family even had the thought of crippling Mu Sheng. Impossible! Mu Sheng denied subconsciously, but his hands on the armrests gripped tighter reflexively. Why is it impossible? The Second Elder of the Mu family sneered. The Fourth Elder only rushed there after getting the news ahead of time. The Great Elder has such a good rtionship with the Fourth Elder. If the Great Elder has something good, he definitely wont forget about the Fourth Elder! Speaking of this, the Second Elder of the Mu family couldnt help feeling a bit frustrated and jealous of Taoist Mu Qing and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family at the same time. In the Second Elders mind, Taoist Mu Qing and the Fourth Elder were both members of the main Mu family and were even elders, so they should prioritize the interests of the entire Mu family. But now, not only did Taoist Mu Qing and the Fourth Elder not prioritize the interests of the Mu family, but also gave all the benefits to other families. They were simply the role models of helping outsiders secretly! Chapter 770 - The Members of the Zhong Family Who Were as Tough as Cockroaches (1)

Chapter 770: The Members of the Zhong Family Who Were as Tough as Cockroaches (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After hearing what the Second Elder of the Mu family said, Mu Sheng suddenly thought of the Fourth Elder, who came out of the old mansion of the Mu family, and his face suddenly became very pale. Whos that alchemist? Mu Sheng asked with a slightly hoarse voice. I dont know. The Second Elder of the Mu family was frustrated in his mind and his tone was as bad as it could be. You offended the alchemist and youre the leader of the family, so you should be responsible for solving the problem. After saying that, the Second Elder of the Mu family left angrily while swinging his sleeves, as if he didnt want to look at Mu Sheng again. Bang! The moment the Second Elder of the Mu family left the room, Mu Sheng suddenly banged on the small coffee table next to his hand. The coffee table immediately broke with a banging sound and wood chips sshed all over the floor. Mu Shiyou, who had been sitting on the ground and dared not to get up, was startled by the loud bang. Her foot identally touched the shattered pieces of the vase on the ground, making a small sound. However, such a small sound was heard by Mu Sheng. His pair of vicious eyes that looked like that of a venomous snake immediately gazed at Mu Shiyou. Come here. M-Master, I I Mu Shiyou had never seen Mu Sheng so angry. She couldnt help but turn pale in fear and her body trembled uncontrobly. She couldnt wait to run away immediately. But she was also afraid that if she escaped now, she would lose the honor and life she had in the past. She couldnt bear it, so she didnt run. But at the same time, she didnt dare to go over. I asked you toe here! Seeing that Mu Shiyou didnt move, Mu Sheng got even more furious in his mind. He gathered all his internal energy in his palm like he almost lost his mind and attacked Mu Shiyou fiercely. Bang! Poof! Even though Mu Sheng was seriously injured and the attack only had the power of level six, it wasnt something Mu Shiyou could endure either. Mu Shiyou, whose eyes were full of fear, was instantly knocked away and broke the door of the guest room, stopping only when she hit the wall of the corridor. Then, like a kite with a broken string, she fell to the ground like she was boneless and didnt move at all. Poof! Mu Sheng, who sent someone flying to vent his anger, wasnt in a good condition either. When he circted his internal energy, the sharp pain in his dantian made the vitality and blood in his body surge. He finally couldnt hold back as he spurted out a mouthful of blood and immediately passed out. In front of Three Treasures building. After getting out of the taxi, Lu Zijia saw three women having an argument with the two guards at the entrance of thepany. Those three women were quite familiar. Master Lu. The two guards immediately greeted Lu Zijia respectfully when they saw her. Lu Zijia replied to them with a smile and was about to enter thepany, not nning to be nosy. However, when she was about to step into the door, a woman stopped her. Wait! Zhong Qingran stopped Lu Zijia and ordered her naturally, Bring us up. Madam Zhong and Guo Meiyun finally recognized Lu Zijia and they quickly surrounded her. Right, bring us up to see Du Jinqian quickly. Im his mother-inw! Madam Zhong also said in a confident tone, not embarrassed at all. Guo Meiyun didnt say anything. Instead, she smiled obsequiously at Lu Zijia, as if she wanted to please her. However, Lu Zijia only thought there was something wrong with her eyes. Who are you? Why should I bring you up? Lu Zijia crossed her arms and nced at them calmly. Chapter 771 - The Members of the Zhong Family Who Were as Tough as Cockroaches (2)

Chapter 771: The Members of the Zhong Family Who Were as Tough as Cockroaches (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

How would you possibly not know who we are? You came to our house not long ago! Madam Zhong thought that Lu Zijia was ying dumb, so she immediately refuted with a sharp voice. Hearing that, Lu Zijia showed a look of realization. Oh, I remember now. Youre the human traffickers who kidnapped Xiao Yuan! Tut-tut, human traffickers nowadays are really unrestrained. They even dare toe out in broad daylight. Lu Zijia said as she shook her head with a sigh. She immediately looked at the two security guards on the side and asked, Should we call the cops when we see human traffickers? The two guards didnt understand what she meant for a second and they couldnt help looking at each other. The shorter guard immediately nodded and said, Right, right, right, we should call the cops. Ill ask the front desk to call the cops to catch the human traffickers. After saying that, the guard turned around and was about to run to the front desk inside. Stop right there! Dont call the cops! Hearing the words call the cops, Zhong Qingrans expression immediately changed. She quickly grabbed the arm of the guard who was about to run to the front desk firmly. Her sharp nails almost pieced the guards arm. Kid, what are you talking about? How can we possibly be human traffickers? Im Xiao Yuans grandma. I just missed him a lot and wanted him to stay with the Zhong family for a few days. Which grandma nowadays wouldnt ask her daughter to bring her grandchildren home for a few days? Some things are just being exaggerated, which is why people who dont know anything might misunderstand. At this moment, Madam Zhong still had the delusion of clearing the name of the Zhong family. She truly had perseverance! However, would anyone believe her? Oh? So, I can also take your grandson to my house for a few days without your permission and without letting you know? Im considered a rtive of the Zhong family. Its normal for me to bring your grandson to my house for a few days, right? Lu Zijia deliberately misinterpreted what Madam Zhong meant and even drew inferences, putting up an extremely bright smile at the same time. Oh right, actually, I dont have to bring your grandson to my house myself. I have a way to invite him toe to my house as a guest. Lu Zijia said as she blinked at Madam Zhong, looking a bit mischievous and cunning. However, in Madam Zhongs eyes, Lu Zijia was like a scary demon at this moment, which made her spine feel cold and a chill ran from the bottom of her feet to her head. How How dare you! Madam Zhong, who finally remembered Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master, couldnt help feeling scared in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on the outside. Lu Zijia smiled so widely that her eyes curved and her voice was cold. Why wouldnt I dare to? Anyway, you wont have any evidence, will you? You You The strong fear in her heart made Madam Zhong finally unable to maintain her calmness on the outside and she looked extremely panicked. You You cant do this. You cant touch my grandson! If If you dare to touch my grandson, Ill Ill fight with you with my life. Im already old anyway. I wont suffer any loss! Madam Zhong was fierce on the outside, but anxious on the inside, hoping that she could scare Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Why cant I touch him? The Zhong family dares to touch my cousin. Whats wrong with me touching your grandson? Im just returning the kindness. Suddenly, something seemed toe to Lu Zijias mind. She leaned close to Madam Zhong and whispered in her ear, I gave your family a presentst time when I left your home. Chapter 772 - Taking Back the Company That Was Taken

Chapter 772: Taking Back the Company That Was Taken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

So, are you enjoying it? If you enjoy the feeling of being beaten by a ghost in the middle of the night, you cane to me anytime. Ill definitely satisfy any request of the members of the Zhong family. In the end, Lu Zijia even showed a smile that she thought was very friendly to Madam Zhong. You So, its you. You did this. You You! Madam Zhong looked terrified and her eyes were full of fear for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded very honestly. Right! So, dont do anything and be careful. After saying that, Lu Zijia directly pulled Zhong Qingran, who was blocking the way, away and left very coolly. Even though Zhong Qingran had no idea what Lu Zijia said when she got close to her mother, judging from her mothers expression, it definitely wasnt something nice. Besides, she remembered Lu Zijias identity as a Taoist Master, so she didnt dare to stop her again. Jiajia, are you alright? Seeing Lu Zijia arrive, Du Jinqian seemed to have thought of something and asked with concern. Why wouldnt I be? Lu Zijia tilted her head and asked in confusion. Seeing that she didnt seem to be faking it, Du Jinqian thought that the members of the Zhong family had left and Lu Zijia didnt see them, so he couldnt help feeling relieved secretly. Its good that youre fine. Even though the Du family had already said that they would never interact with the members of the Zhong family, the Zhong family didnt give up. They were like unkible cockroaches that kepting out to disgust people. Uncle, have you ever thought about taking back the Du familyspanies? Lu Zijia suddenly asked. Du Jinqian was obviously startled. Apparently, he didnt expect Lu Zijia to ask this question and he couldnt help smiling wryly. Of course. Thosepanies were established with your grandpas hard work. Why wouldnt we want to? But its not so easy to get them back. Even though there was a problem with the Zhong familyspany right now, a sleeping lion was stronger than a barking dog. It wasnt easy to take them down. Lu Zijia pulled her ears and carefully recalled the information she had read before. She soon had an idea. Is there a winery and a health center among the properties that the Zhong family took away from the Du family? Du Jinqian wasnt surprised that she would know about it. After all, this could be found out easily by looking it up on the Inte. Thats right. Your grandpa only opened a winery with the savings he earned bit by bit from selling wine for many years. The winery was small at first, but it gradually became biggerter. So, that winery means a lot to your grandpa. I even identally found out a few times that your grandpa went to see that winery secretly! Du Jinqian said with mixed emotions and a bit of sadness. Thats good. After hearing Du Jinqians exnation, Lu Zijia felt that her idea was even better. We can start from the winery. Du Jinqian was dumbfounded. Apparently, he didnt understand what his niece meant. We can open a winery thats specifically targeted at the Zhong familys winery, Lu Zijia exined. Du Jinqian: Was his niece saying a tongue twister? However, he understood this time. You have a good idea. However, you must make better wine to specifically target the Zhong familys winery. Many of the wines in the Zhong familys winery were developed by their father. However, they had never thought that they would let the Zhong family achieve their wild ambitions in the end. This should be fine. Ill send the wine to you after I finish brewing it. Lu Zijia didnt say it too confidently, giving herself a way out. Chapter 773 - Being Followed

Chapter 773: Being Followed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After all, the popr wines in the cultivation world might not necessarily be popr in this world. Du Jinqian was about to nod with a smile when Du Jinlis loud voice came from the door. Jiajia, Jiajia, you finally came to see me. I missed you so much! Du Jinli pushed the door open and entered, opening his arms to Lu Zijia passionately, as if he was nning to give her a big hug. However, along the way, he was tripped over by the leg that Du Jinqian, his brother, quietly stuck out and he almost fell to the ground. Damn, Brother, tell me, how did I offend you? How can you be so cruel as to ruin my white teeth? Du Jinli put his hands on his waist and red at his brother furiously. Du Jinqian calmly picked up the ss of water and took a sip. You didnt offend me. Im just worried that youll scare Jiajia. The corners of Du Jinlis mouth twitched. Scare Jiajia? Why did he think that even if he was scared to death, Jiajia would definitely still not be scared at all? Uncle, you have some good news. When is it? Lu Zijia looked at Du Jinli with a faint smile and said. Du Jinli, who was still messing around, immediately flushed and scratched his face a bit embarrassedly. Hehe, I really cant hide it from you, Jiajia. Soon. It should be next week. Ill bring your future aunt home for dinner. You shoulde too. As for marriage, well have to discuss itter. Hearing that, Du Jinqian looked at his brother in shock. Why hadnt he heard his brother talk about this before? As if he sensed what his brother was thinking, Du Jinli smiled a bit awkwardly and said in embarrassment, I still havent found an opportunity to talk to you. ...... Du Jinqian nced at his brother speechlessly. What kind of opportunity did he need to tell his family? What a coward. Dont worry. As long as shes alright and you like her sincerely, Mom and Dad wont have any problem with that. Du Jinqian knew what his brother was worried about, so he patted his shoulder andforted him. Hehe, by then, Im going to need your help, Brother. Du Jinli took advantage of the situation and counted on his brother. After chatting for a while longer, Lu Zijia passed the recipe for the scar removal ointment to the Du brothers. The scar removal ointment was the same as the two skincare products before. They also had to nurture the herbs first. As for the rest, they just needed to follow the form. The Du brothers took the recipe in Lu Zijias hands and almost cried out of excitement. Recently, they had been so scared by all kinds of deadly harassment that they didnt even dare to go home. And all of this was because of the scar removal ointment! Now that they had the recipe, they could finally go home and sleep peacefully. They didnt have to worry that someone would dig them out of bed in the middle of their sleep or wake them up by calling! Seeing that her two uncles were so grateful to her that they wanted to give her a passionate hug, Lu Zijia quickly slipped away. When did her two uncles be so sentimental? They really scared her! After Lu Zijia left Three Treasures, she didnt take a cab immediately. Instead, she walked slowly on the street with no purpose. When she came to a corner, she quickly hid herself. After she hid herself, a figure quickly ran out of the dark and looked around anxiously, looking for something. While that person was anxious and frustrated, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Are you looking for me? The man was startled and he reflexively turned around, looking a bit panicked. Chapter 774 - Master Lu Who Was Threatened

Chapter 774: Master Lu Who Was Threatened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Jia Jiajia Ye Nambo looked at Lu Zijias faint smile and couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. Compared to a few months ago, Ye Nambo was totally different at this moment. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was messy and his beard was big, as if he hadnt taken care of himself for a long time. At this moment, Ye Nambo no longer had the image of a rich Young Master like he did in the past. Why? Do you think the lesson I gave youst time wasnt enough, so you want to do it again? Although there was a smile on Lu Zijias face, her voice was so cold that it gave people a chill in their hearts. And the lesson she talked about was giving Ye Nambo nightmares for a week consecutively, just like what Lu Wanyuan experienced back then, so he was unable to rest normally. Lu Zijia wouldnt kill Ye Nambo and Lu Wanyuan with her own hands just to take revenge for the original host, because even if she didnt do it herself, the two of them wouldnt end up well in the end. However, to Ye Nambo, what Lu Zijia said was another lesson. Its really you. Why are you doing this? Because Ye Nambo hadnt had a good rest recently, he red at Lu Zijia furiously with bloodshot eyes. Even if I set you up with Mu Tianyan, arent you living a good life right now? ...... Besides, if it werent for me, how would you be able to be the Madame of the Mu family? I helped you after all! Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked at him in amusement. So? What are you trying to say? Ye Nambos eyes brightened and he blurted out, Give me five million, no, ten million. I just want you to give me tem million. Just take it as repaying me for helping you get together with Mu Tianyan. I guarantee that as long as you give me tem million right now, Ill definitely not disturb you again in the future. Ye Nambo said as he raised three fingers to make an oath to show his determination. However, Lu Zijia looked at him like he was a fool. You set me up and you want me to repay you? Ye Nambo, are you out of your mind? She was already showing mercy by not giving Ye Nambo an upgraded version of the Unlucky Set. And now, Ye Nambo was shameless enough to say that she owed him? Was he afraid that people wouldnt know there was something wrong with his head? Ye Nambo looked embarrassed, as if he was holding back his anger. If I hadnt set you up, you wouldnt have been able to live the life of a superior person right now. Maybe I was wrong back then, but Ive already apologized to you. And now, youre even living the life of a superior person. Do you still have to be so ruthless to me? Lu Zijia, let me tell you. I didnte to talk to you. You must give me ten million, or Ill go to Mu Tianyan and tell on you! Ye Nambo looked determined, as if he had made up his mind to go down with Lu Zijia. Even though Ye Nambo and his mother were kicked out by the Ye family, they still took away the things that belonged to them, such as jewelry, cars, savings and so on. If they were content with their lot, the money would be enough for them to live a rich life. Unfortunately, Ye Nambo was unwilling to give up and he still wanted to return to the Ye family. He even abandoned his dignity to please the other disciples of the Ye family that he didnt like in the past. And of course, he had to use money to please them. So, in less than two months, the mother and son had spent almost all their money, and their wish to return to the Ye family was against all chances. Chapter 775 - The Second Master Was Cuckolded

Chapter 775: The Second Master Was Cuckolded

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This made Ye Nambo furious and he also put all the grievances and fault on the Ye family and the Song family, but he just couldnt deal with either of these two families. So, he started to give up on himself and went to the bar almost every night to get himself drunk. And then, for some reason, someone dragged him to the casino and the bets he ced got bigger and bigger. Until now, he had owed a gambling debt of five million yuan. Five million might not be worth mentioning for Ye Nambo in the past, but now, it was a huge amount that couldnt be repaid. So, he had been hiding everywhere in order to avoid his creditors these days. As for his mother, he had no time to care about her at all. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Tell on me? Tell on her about what? What could he possibly use her of? In Ye Nambos opinion, she was pretending to be calm and he immediately became more confident in his mind. Right, Mu Tianyan must not know how you pestered me before, right? Let me tell you, no man can stand being made a cuckold, let alone a man like Mu Tianyan who is so superior that he stands at the top. Ye Nambo was full of confidence. So, if youre smart enough, give me ten million quickly. Otherwise, you can forget about being the Madame of the Mu family! Lu Zijia, who thought he was going to make a big move, was speechless. She looked at Ye Nambo as if she were looking at a retarded child. The original host had never had any physical contact with Ye Nambo. Even if she had, that was before she got together with Mu Tianyan. How would Mu Tianyan be a cuckold? Ye Nambo was indeed seriously ill! ...... Lu Zijia nodded with a good temper. Go, go, go ahead and tell on me! If you can go home alive, youll be lucky. With Mu Tianyans personality, he wouldnt let Ye Nambo go easily even if he knew nothing happened between her and Ye Nambo. After all, Ye Nambo was one of the people who set them up back then. She would be letting herself down if she let go of someone who came to her to be tortured. However, Lu Zijias kind reminder sounded like a threat to Ye Nambo. You You Lu Zijia, dont go too far! Its not enough that you deliberately hired someone to smear my name and frame me for taking drugs. You even found someone to instigate me to get addicted to gambling and made me owe a huge debt. Are you going to stop only after you kill me? Let me tell you, if I cant survive, Ill definitely not let you live well either. At most, well die together! There was a ferocious look on Ye Nambos dispirited face, as if an evil spirit had crawled out of hell. Lu Zijia blinked, looking a bit innocent. She could only see that Ye Nambo wouldnt end well. She had no idea that Ye Nambos life would be this bad. Tsk, tsk, the evils that people brought to themselves were truly the hardest to bear! She just didnt know if Lu Wanyuan was also suffering because of herself like Ye Nambo was right now. Thinking of Lu Wanyuan, Lu Zijias eyes immediately brightened. Perhaps she could be kind enough to help them, so they could get back together. Lu Zijia didnt exin for herself, but asked, Do you really want money? Thinking that Lu Zijia was scared, Ye Nambo was delighted in his mind, but he still looked ferocious on the outside. You made me like this. You should give me money! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes. I cant give you money, but you can earn the money yourself. Chapter 776 - Why Are Pretty Girls So Violent Nowadays?

Chapter 776: Why Are Pretty Girls So Violent Nowadays?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Earn it myself? What do you mean? Ye Nambo looked vignt. Apparently, he didnt believe what Lu Zijia said. Lu Zijia didnt answer his question. Instead, she said as if she didnt mean to, When Xia Fangqing left the Lu family, she took more than 20 million yuan with her. She died in a car ident, so her remaining property will naturally be inherited by her children. Oh right, I also heard that Lu Wanyuan just got discharged not long ago. She should still be in the capital. Lu Zijia said as she turned around and left directly without caring about Ye Nambos reaction. Ye Nambo wanted to stop her subconsciously, but when he thought of Lu Zijias extraordinary identity today, he didnt dare to stop her in the end. After thinking for a while, Ye Nambo quickly left where he was. As for where he was going, only he knew. After Lu Zijia got rid of Ye Nambo, she went to a more remote area and finally stopped at the abandoned building in a deste ce. Come out. Lu Zijia stopped walking and turned around to look in front of the empty space. She sounded very certain. Ye Nambo only followed her after she left Three Treasures, but there was another person who had been following her since she left the Mu family. Hehe, pretty girl, youre truly vignt. Knowing that he was already discovered, Gu Ying came out of the dark very openly, as if he wasnt the one following people. Tell me, why are you following me? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said directly. ...... She thought that the lesson she taught himst time was already enough to leave a deep impression on Gu Ying, but now it seemed that it wasnt enough. We met again in such a short time. Dont you think its fate? Gu Ying said to himself as if she didnt hear what Lu Zijia said. He even brushed his fringe and winked at Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia wasnt swayed at all. Looks like you want to be beaten again? Lu Zijia nced around the ground, then picked up a wooden stick as thick as a babys arm and wielded it casually. Gu Ying: She wanted to fight whenever someone said something she didnt like. Why were pretty girls so violent nowadays? No, pretty girl, dont. Im just joking with you. Dont be so serious! Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to make a move, Gu Ying quickly raised his hands and pretended to surrender. Im sorry, pretty girl. Dont be angry. I was wrongst time. I came here to apologize to you. Pretty girl, can you forgive me once because Im so handsome? I promise it wont happen again. If it happens again, you can beat me, okay? Gu Ying had a cheeky smile on his face. He looked like a wanderer in ancient times and there was no sincerity in his apology at all. Besides, if he came here specifically to apologize, how would it possibly be considered following her? She was obviously talking nonsense. My Ah Yan said that if anyone dares to say theyre more handsome than him, hell let me beat them to death. So, Im sorry. Ill definitely beat you up. Lu Zijia apologized on the outside, but her movements werent showing mercy at all. She hit Gu Ying directly with the wooden stick, and none of her attacks missed. Ouch! Stop, stop, stop! Pretty girl, Im sorry. Im really sorry. Stop beating me, alright?! When they were in the peach blossom forestst time, Gu Ying was evenly matched with Lu Zijia. However, after Lu Zijia made a breakthrough, Gu Ying, who was at level three of Ancient Martial Arts, was no longer Lu Zijias match. He was beaten so badly that he kept screaming and begging for mercy. Chapter 777 - The Real Purpose Is to Buy Pills?

Chapter 777: The Real Purpose Is to Buy Pills?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ill talk, Ill talk, alright? Pretty girl, stop. Lets talk! Gu Ying lost all of his image after being beaten up. If someone else treated him like this in the past, he would definitely be extremely furious, but for some reason, he was a bit more tolerant towards Lu Zijia. Lu Zijiapletely ignored Gu Yings begging. She only stopped her violent behavior after beating him enough. Talk. If you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill directly poison you until youre mute. Everything you say is nonsense anyway, so its better not to say anything. Lu Zijia said casually as she held the wooden stick with one hand, looking a bitzy unconsciously. Seeing Lu Zijia, who looked like a harmless university student and a quiet girl, Gu Ying not only felt pain all over his body, but also his organs. Indeed, one should never judge a book by its cover! Of course, what shocked Gu Ying the most was that Lu Zijia was much stronger thanst time. Apparently, Lu Zijia made a breakthrough in her cultivation level in this short period of time. I actually want to buy pills from you. Gu Ying repressed the shock in his mind and told her his real purpose obediently. Buy pills from me? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced over, as if she was trying to determine if what he said was true or not. Gu Ying said he wanted to buy pills from her and not from the Mu family. Did he already know her identity as an alchemist? ...... But soon, Lu Zijia knew that she was wrong. Thats right. I want to buy pills from you. Gu Ying nodded and subconsciously wanted to make a cool move. However, as soon as he moved, he was so painful that he gritted his teeth. It was truly unpleasant. Gu Ying gasped and continued after a while, I received news that the branch of the Mu family in the capital has pills for sale. I saw that you came from the Mu family. You should have pills with you, right? Ill double the price for all the pills you have. What do you think? Right, pretty girl, you still havent told me which force youre from? When he was heading to the Mu family, Gu Ying had never thought that he would see Lu Zijia, whom he wanted to ask for pills, outside. The moment Gu Ying saw Lu Zijia, he thought that even God was helping him. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? No. Lu Zijia said coldly and left in a sh, not giving Gu Ying a chance to react at all. The eldest daughter of the Gu family killed her mans brother and sister-inw. She would be stupid if she sold the pills to the members of the Gu family. Hey! Pretty girl, dont go! If youre not selling the pills, we can talk about something else! Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to disappear again, Gu Ying ignored the pain in his body and quickly wanted to catch up with her. However, he had just started chasing after her when a wooden stick hit his chest fiercely without warning. Ahem, ahem Gu Ying was hit in the chest by the wooden stick and he almost couldnt breathe. He coughed for a while before stopping. Little demon, youre as fierce as ever. Gu Ying clutched his burning chest and looked in the direction where Lu Zijia disappeared, looking determined. Hello? Director? How can I help you? Lu Zijia was drawing talismans at home as she answered the call from Luo Baode. She was multitasking, which made Taoist Mu Qing on the side dumbfounded. As far as Taoist Mu Qing knew, whether she was drawing talismans or refining pills, she must not be disturbed. Chapter 778 - An Ominous Call

Chapter 778: An Ominous Call

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

For example, the alchemist of the Mu family always asked a dozen guards to stand outside every time she was refining pills, afraid that someone would break in and affect the results of the refinement. But now, his disciple-inw not only watched the television in the living room and drew talismans at the same time every day, but she could even draw talismans while talking on the phone right now. The thing was that the talisman was even sessfully drawn! At this moment, Taoist Mu Qing felt like his outlook on life had been changed again. Case? Im not working on a case! What? Im too free? Im not free at all. I draw talismans and refine pills every day right now. Im very busy. Not enough people? Isnt there still you, Director? Alright, alright, then Ill bite the bullet and help you, Director! But Ill make it clear first. Youre not allowed to reduce my reward, or Ill never sell pills to you again in the future! I am indeed rich right now, but what has this got to do with me epting rewards for missions? Director, you have prejudice against rich people. You cant be like this! Lu Zijia hung up and shook her head with a frustrated look. Sure enough, nothing good happened every time the Director looked for her! She was either asked to work on a case or told that someone was after her. This was truly an ominous call! At the Special Administration Office. ...... Director, how was it? Did Fellow Lu agree? A young man sitting opposite Luo Baode immediately asked anxiously after seeing him hang up. Yes, send the information to her! Luo Baode rolled his eyes angrily. When you ept missions in the future, make sure youre free, in case no one takes over after you ept them. The young man was immediately delighted after hearing that and he nodded repeatedly. Dont worry, Director. It wont happen again next time. Its purely an ident this time. The young man said obsequiously. Alright, alright, dont you have something urgent? Why arent you leaving? Luo Baode sent him away without hesitation. Um, Director, I heard you have a good rtionship with Fellow Lu. I wonder if you can No! Before the young man finished talking, Luo Baode interrupted him, looking so just and fair. Director, please, I really need a Vitality Pill. I havent made any progress in my cultivation for a long time. If this goes on, Im afraid Ill develop fears in my mind. The young man, who was a man, looked at the Director with a pitiful look like a woman. He almost burst into tears. Luo Baode looked at him and immediately shivered, almost puking out of disgust. Damn, a man like him pretended to be pitiful like a woman. How shameless! When the young man wanted to continue begging, Luo Baode waved his hand impatiently. Alright, alright, stop begging. Its useless even if you continue. Who doesnt want pills? I want them too, but only if I get them! If you really want them, go to Number One Elixir Store and wait there. There are only ten pills for sale each day. Itll depend on your luck. Speaking of pills, Luo Baode was also very frustrated. He didnt know which bastard spread the rumor that he had a good rtionship with that wretched girl. Almost everyone in the office begged him every day now. He was annoyed to death. Most importantly, those bastards actually wanted to buy Vitality Pills for 500,000 yuan. They were truly dreaming! Judging from that girls miserly personality, if the price would fall after rising, he would take the surname of that damn girl! Chapter 779 - The Case of the Qiao Family (1)

Chapter 779: The Case of the Qiao Family (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing Luo Baodes determined and unmoved look, the young man couldnt help but leave in disappointment. In fact, the young man also wanted to buy the pill at Number One Elixir Store, but he was too poor to afford it. He heard that the Director was close to Lu Zijia by ident, so he wanted to see if he could make a move on the Director. Unexpectedly, he failed. The young man scratched his head with a headache. Why didnt he discover the existence of Number One Elixir Store when he bought pills for 500,000 yuan each? In the Special Administration Office, many people had the same idea as the young man. In a luxuriousmunity. Old Qiao is here. Lets go! Bad people areing. Xiao Bao, lets go home. Lets talk at my home. Its not safe to sit in themunity. If someone suddenly pull me, my old body will probably fall apart. Right, right, right, I still have heart disease and Im taking medicine right now. Its not good for me to be scared. The originally lively park in themunity immediately became empty because of the appearance of an old man with a white beard and a fierce look on his face. As if that old man was a gue that people avoided. ...... Such a strange scene had been happening almost every day for the past week. Look, look, that woman is here again! Ah, what a sin! This woman looks so upright and shes obviously a good person. How would this happen to her? How pitiful. I know right? She lost a child after just a bus ride. Really Ah Seriously, Old Qiaos family is so rich and he has his own driver. Why did he have to take the bus? If Old Qiao hadnt taken the bus, that woman wouldnt have lost her child. Right, I also heard that when Old Qiaos wife was here, she was always beaten by him! I guess Old Qiaos wife was most likely beaten to death. That might really be the case. Its really unfair that Old Qiao is fine like this. Ah, he had a powerful son after all. I heard that this womans husband epted the money from the Qiao family and said he would let it go. Let it go? Then why is this woman still making a fuss? Its already happened a few times, right? That womans husband agreed, but this woman disagreed. Also, I dont know if this woman had suffered too much of a blow. She became a bit crazy. As everyone stood far away and discussed, the woman everyone was talking about still broke into themunity under the blocking of the three guards. It wasnt that the guards didnt want to stop her dutifully, but this woman was crazy and didnt care about her safety at all. The three guards were afraid of hurting her, so they didnt dare to exert too much force. Besides, they actually pitied this woman in their minds, so they went easy on her. And when Old Qiao, who everyone was talking about, saw that woman from afar, his old face that was already full of viciousness immediately became even more fierce. My child, my child, where is my child? Give me my child. Give me my child. Im begging you. Please give me my child. Im begging you, my child Tian Li was dressed normally, looking like she came from a well-off family. However, her long hair was messy, as if it hadnt been brushed when she went out. Tian Li pushed away the security guards who wanted to take her out as she looked ahead with dull eyes and mumbled to herself. No one knew if she was talking to herself or someone else. Suddenly, Tian Lis originally dull eyes immediately burst out with strong light when she saw Old Qiao in the distance. Then, she rushed forward like a cannonball. Chapter 780 - The Case of the Qiao Family (2)

Chapter 780: The Case of the Qiao Family (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three guards looked at each other, then quickly chased after her in case something really happened. Even though they pitied Tian Li, they didnt forget that they were the security guards of thismunity. They couldnt just watch something happen without doing anything because of the sympathy in their minds. Its you. I recognize you. You took my child away. You took my child away. Why did you take my child away? Give me back my child quickly. Give me back my child quickly, alright? Im begging you. Im begging you. Give me back my child quickly! After Tian Li rushed over, she immediately grabbed Old Qiaos arms and shook him hard emotionally. For some reason, Old Qiao didnt turn around and leave. Instead, he stared at Tian Li with a fierce look and then cast an unfriendly gaze on the three security guards who caught up with her. You let anyone in. Are you guards not doing your job? Youre all useless people. If you dont want to work anymore, just get lost! As soon as Old Qiao spoke, he rebuked them fiercely. His voice was loud and clear, so the residents of the neighborhood watching the show heard him clearly. He didnt give the three guards any respect at all. However, everyone present was used to Old Qiaos attitude, including the three guards, so they didnt show any obvious anger. Sorry, well deal with it as soon as possible. One of the guards apologized to Old Qiao. He immediately signaled the two guards next to him with his eyes, asking them to carry Tian Li away together. No, no, Im not leaving. I want my child. I want my child! Give me my child, give me my child! Boohoo My child, my child! ...... The three guards wanted to pull Tian Lis hands away from Old Qiaos arms, but Tian Li was surprisingly strong right now. The three guards were worried that they would hurt the two of them, so they couldnt drag Tian Li away at the moment. People around looked at this familiar scene and couldnt help shaking their heads and sighing. Their eyes were full of sympathy for Tian Li. Ah, an originally fine girl became so crazy. How pitiful. For old people like us, its already pretty good to be able to ride the bus for free. So what if we have to stand? We dont necessarily have to sit. Yeah, Im almost 70. I dont even want to sit when other people offer me a seat. Me too. Think about it. Old people like us only take the bus to go grocery shopping. Its not like those young people who need to go to work. Theyre already tired enough after a busy day. Whats wrong with them sitting on the bus and resting for a while? Thats right. I always feel sorry for my son when I see him get so tired after work. So, young people and old people must understand each other, or there will be another tragedy. Ah, I know right? I heard that the girl was really tired because she stood for a long time at work while pregnant and she wanted to take a rest on the bus. However, when Old Qiao got in the bus, he saw that the girl didnt give her seat to him, so he dragged the girl to the ground and even kicked her fiercely a few times! How ruthless! Ah, I heard that the girl had been pregnant for almost four months and it was gone like that. What a sin! Even though Old Qiao couldnt hear the discussions of the people around him clearly, he could see those people pointing at him and his already badplexion became even worse. Chapter 781 - The Case of the Qiao Family (3)

Chapter 781: The Case of the Qiao Family (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

B*tch, get lost! Old Qiao flew into a rage out of humiliation. Seeing that Tian Li was still holding his arms firmly, he immediately raised his hand and was about to p Tian Li, regardless of whether it was in a public ce or not. The three guards were startled and they subconsciously wanted to block it for Tian Li. At this moment, a slender hand grabbed Old Qiaos hand faster than the three guards. Old man, its not good to get angry when youre old. Lu Zijia held Old Qiaos arm firmly and said to him with a smile. Old Qiao frowned and was about to scold her, but Lu Zijia didnt give him the chance. Im from the Special Administration Office. Im Miss Lu. Lu Zijia let go of his hand and showed him her ID, then putting it away. Hearing that they were from the Special Administration Office, Old Qiao immediately didnt dare to scold her again. Youre right on time. This b*tch cursed me. Arrest her quickly! Old Man Qiao pointed at Tian Li with anger in his eyes. Lu Zijia looked in the direction he was pointing at and her gaze nced over Tian Lis face, thennded on Tian Lis stomach and her eyes glittered slightly. The three guards didnt know what the Special Administration Office was for, but they could still understand the word curse. They couldnt help looking at Tian Li in shock. ...... They had a feeling that Tian Li wouldnt possibly be able to put any curse on Old Qiao in her current state. She didnt curse you. Lu Zijia shook her head and said with certainty. How is that possible? Old Qiao didnt believe her and denied it right away. If it werent that this b*tch cursed me, I wouldnt have been unable to sleep well every night! What Old Qiao didnt say was that apart from being restless every night, he also heard a baby crying before he went to sleep. A day or two might be a coincidence, but after five or six days, he didnt think it was a coincidence anymore. Lu Zijia used some skills to pull Tian Lis hands that were grabbing Old Qiaos arms firmly away. You might not have been cursed even if you cant sleep well every night. You might be mentally disturbed. Lu Zijia said as she pped a Calming Talisman on Tian Li without a trace. Tian Li, who was originally struggling crazily, seemed to have sensed something at this moment and some calmness was restored in her red eyes. What do you mean?! Old Qiao was very sensitive about what happened these days. He always felt that Lu Zijia was saying that he did something bad. Lu Zijia didnt care about his attitude. She shrugged. It means that youre not pestered by a ghost. You have a strong dark energy. Normal ghosts cant get close to you at all. To be honest, even ghosts were afraid of Old Qiao. Normal people would definitely not be happy if they heard this, but Old Qiao was very satisfied. Are you serious? Old Qiao was satisfied, but he still asked cautiously. Of course. Why would I lie to you? Lu Zijia said calmly, looking as honest as possible. Even though Old Qiao looked fierce, he was still afraid of death in his mind, or he wouldnt have gone to the Special Administration Office. So he bought a Blessing Talisman from Lu Zijia. 200,000 yuan wasnt expensive for him at all and he directly paid for it. The three guards, on the other hand, couldnt help but feel stunned. 200,000 yuan for a talisman was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for security guards with their sries. Perhaps because he was in a good mood, Old Qiao didnt argue with Tian Li anymore. He directly turned around and went home with his hands behind his back. Why are you helping him? Why are you helping him? After regaining her sanity, Tian Li stared at Lu Zijia with red eyes, looking both furious and resentful. Chapter 782 - The Case of the Qiao Family (4)

Chapter 782: The Case of the Qiao Family (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three guards also looked at Lu Zijia with a slightly strange gaze, but they didnt say anything in the end. Everyones standpoint was different. They had no right to criticize a stranger they didnt know at all. Besides, judging from the situation, Lu Zijia was obviously hired by Old Qiao. There was nothing wrong with Lu Zijia working for money. Thinking of this, the three guards pitied Tian Li even more, but apart from sympathy, they couldnt help much. After all, the Qiao family was rich and powerful. Most importantly, Tian Lis husband had already taken a huge amount of money from the Qiao family and even signed a document that he would not pursue the matter anymore. That would be a family matter between the two families. !! Outsiders like them certainly had no right to interfere. Lu Zijia met Tian Lis eyes directly and didnt avoid them at all. I was telling the truth just then. Even though Old Qiao had dark energy on him, it was his own dark energy and he didnt get it from somewhere else. So, ordinary evil spirits didnt dare to get close to him, fearing that they would suffer a bacsh. As for getting the Blessing Talisman, it was useless for Old Qiao. Because the Blessing Talisman only kept people safe. It couldnt save the Qiao family from their destiny at all. The truth? The tears in Tian Lis eyes fell without any warning. The truth, what a truth. Why? Why did God have to take away the child I waited so long for when Ive done nothing against my conscience my whole life? However, the evil person is still living well and even ghosts are afraid of him. I might as well be an evil person too! Seeing the dark energy surging between Tian Lis eyebrows, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and immediately looked at the three security guards. Can I talk to her alone? The three guards looked at each other and finally looked at Tian Li. Seeing that she seemed to have calmed down a lot and didnt have any intention of objecting, they walked away a bit sensibly. One month. The son of the Qiao family will be in jail in one month. All his property will be seized and the person who caused you to lose your child will also be homeless. Do you still have to hate them? Lu Zijia said directly to Tian Li. Tian Li widened her eyes abruptly. Apart from shock, there was also a hint of suspicion in her eyes. Are Are you a police officer? Lu Zijia shook her head. No, Im a Taoist Master. I can see Yin and Yang, like the child you lost. My My child? Tian Li, who was originally a bit disappointed, suddenly became excited again when she heard about her child. You can you see my child? Wheres my child? Can you let me see my child? I miss it so much. I failed to protect it as a mother. I let my child down. Boohoo Tian Li said as she couldnt help but burst into tears again. Apparently, she was extremely sad and sorrowful. This isnt a ce to talk. Come with me. Lu Zijia didnt answer the question. Alright, alright, Ill go with you. Ill go with you. As long as you can let me see my child, Ill go anywhere. Im willing to give my life to you. I only ask that you let me see my child. Tian Li was a bit muddled. She didnt care if what Lu Zijia said was true or not, just like Lu Zijia was herst straw. She held onto her tight without caring about anything else. The three security guards couldnt help feeling a bit worried when they saw Lu Zijia take her away. Lu Zijia took out her ID card to prove that she was a government officer. The three guards then let her take the girl with ease. Chapter 783 - A Bad Penny Always Comes Back, Just Isn’t Time Yet

Chapter 783: A Bad Penny Always Comes Back, Just Isnt Time Yet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tian Lis house wasnt far, so Lu Zijia went there directly. There was no one at Tian Lis home. They should have gone out or gone to work. My child, wheres my child? As soon as Tian Li stepped into the house, she grabbed Lu Zijias hand and asked anxiously. Lu Zijia didnt answer her immediately. After closing the door for her, she casually set up a barrier and said, Youre so obsessed that the baby in your belly still hasnt left you after it lost its life. Lu Zijia said as she directly opened the Third Eye for Tian Li, asking her to look at her belly. Tian Li lowered her head and looked at her belly, only to see a baby that had yet to take shape in it. Tian Lis first reaction was fear, but when she thought that this was her child, she wasnt afraid anymore. My child, my child, boohoo Tian Li wanted to reach out to touch the baby that had yet to take shape, but unfortunately, her hand went through the babys body and she didnt touch anything. Its already dead. Lu Zijias words were heartless, but it was the truth. No, no, my child, my child isnt dead. Its not dead. Boohoo, I dont want my child to die. I dont want it. I dont want it! ...... Tian Li shook her head crazily, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would snatch her child away. She covered her stomach and kept backing away, until her back was against the wall and she had nowhere to retreat. Lu Zijia didnt find Tian Lis emotional reaction strange at all. Instead, she was used to it. Yin and Yang are different. Your obsession, whether for the child or yourself, is harmful and not beneficial. This child cant reincarnate because of your obsession, and it will only absorb your vitality when its with you. If youre killed by it, itll gradually be an evil spirit. Do you want your child to be an evil spirit that cant reincarnate, or do you want it to reincarnate well in its next life? Lu Zijia exined the pros and cons to her clearly. If Tian Li still insisted, she could only do it by force. After all, she couldnt stand by and do nothing, knowing that the baby would kill Tian Li in the end. Since she epted this case, she would certainly deal with it well. I I Tian Lis eyes became redder and redder, but she became much more clear-headed and her eyes were full of pain. If it was only harmful to herself, she wouldnt care about it, but this concerned her child, so she had to care about it. She was already unable to protect her child and had let down this unborn child. How could she bear to turn this child into an evil spirit that couldnt reincarnate? But she was so unwilling to let it go, truly unwilling! Her child died a tragic and aggrieving death! Lu Zijia seemed to know what she was thinking. She gave her a Blessing Talisman and an Exorcizing Talisman. One monthter, if your obsession hasnt dissipated, Ille to find you. Keep these two talismans with you. They can protect you and your child for a while. Im not lying to you about what I said before. You just need to wait for a month calmly. Theres no need to ruin yourself for someone unworthy. Lu Zijia said as she pushed the door open and left without closing the Third Eye for Tian Li. Tian Li was skeptical about what Lu Zijia said, but she kept those two talismans with her carefully. She made a trip to Old Qiaosmunity every few days afterwards. But a monthter, she stopped going there. Because, as Lu Zijia said before, the son of the Qiao family was arrested for business crimes and all his property was seized. Even the mansion where the Qiao family lived was also seized. Old Qiao was extremely unpopr and his rtives werent willing to take him in. He had nowhere to live and ended up living on the streets. Tian Li looked at Old Qiao, who was squatting by the street and eating something that someone threw away, and tears of relief flowed down her cheeks. A bad penny always came back. It wasnt that he wouldnt suffer retribution, but that it wasnt time yet. My child, my child, look, the person who killed you has finally suffered retribution. As Tian Li was relieved, the immature baby, who couldnt reincarnate because of her strong obsession, gradually became transparent at this moment and disappeared Of course, this was another story. Not long after Lu Zijia left Tian Lis home, she received a call from Luo Baode again and was urgently summoned back to the Special Administration Office. Chapter 784 - The Sect Master of the Maoshan

Chapter 784: The Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect Came for Suppression (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After entering the Special Administration Office, everyone who passed by looked at her with a very strange gaze. Some people even wanted to speak to her, as if they wanted to remind her about something, but they seemed to have some concerns, so they didnt dare to say anything to her in the end. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded by this, but since she was already at the office, there was no need for her to think about it with so much effort anymore. Sit! Seeing that Lu Zijia was here, Luo Baode asked her to sit down first. Lu Zijia sat down ording to what he said. Director, why are you looking for me so urgently? Luo Baode didnt look good and there was an unprecedented seriousness in his tone. Something happened. Its about you and me. Do you still remember what happened to the Fourth Elder of the Maoshan Sect and Taoist Qingxuan? Yes. Lu Zijia nodded. She certainly wouldnt forget someone who tried to take her life. Previously, Taoist Qingxuan wanted to kill her in the name of taking revenge for his sister. If she hadnt used a bunch of pills to help the Director increase his level and beat Taoist Qingxuan, she probably wouldnt have gotten through it so easily. However, she had never thought that Taoist Qingxuan, who suffered a crushing defeat at Luo Baodes handsst time, would return so quickly. This time, the Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect came in person and brought two elders from other sects with him. Luo Baode said with a sullen face. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Elders from other sects? ...... Could it be that the Maoshan Sect thought they werent a match for the Director, so they wanted to join forces with other sects to deal with him? Luo Baode didnt know what she was thinking in her mind and continued, Thats right, they came for suppression. Something came to Luo Baodes mind and his expression immediately became even more sullen. Suppression? Suppress what? Lu Zijia had a feeling that something unexpected happened. Its all because of Taoist Qingxuan. I won with an unfair advantage, but he said that I worked with you, this stupid girl, to ambush him with evil means. Thats totally ridiculous. Sinister, despicable man! Luo Baode growled while gritting his teeth in anger. Lu Zijia: Why did she feel like she was being scolded for nothing? Im such an upright and kind man. How dare you say that Im an evil cultivator? Thats totally despicable! Luo Baode said furiously as he banged on the desk loudly. Lu Zijia nced at his red palm and wanted to ask him, Does your hand hurt? However, when she saw that he was emotional, she kept quiet and didnt ask anything, in case she stimted his emotions even more. The most infuriating thing is that even the higher-ups suspect me. Thats totally ridiculous. Ive worked so hard for the office for so many years fearfully and dutifully. Even if I didnt get any credit, I still worked hard. The higher-ups even doubted my character. They really cant differentiate right from wrong! After banging on the desk, Luo Baode suddenly got up and paced around the office like a headless fly. Lu Zijia: What did this have to do with his character? Since ancient times, there had always been a difference between good and evil people, so this really had nothing to do with character. Damn girl, can you give me some reactions? Ive said so much. Is it difficult for you to say anything? After talking for a long time, Luo Baode suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia didnt talk much and he was immediately enraged. Oh, Director, please continue. Lu Zijia cooperated with a good attitude and said. Chapter 785 - The Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect Came for Suppression (2)

Chapter 785: The Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect Came for Suppression (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Luo Baode: !!! He shouldnt have expected anything from this heartless girl! You wicked girl, you must be trying to anger me to death so that you can inherit the position of the Director! Lu Zijia: Was the Director of the office having illusions because of anger? She was already busy enough refining pills and drawing talismans. How would she possibly covet the position of Director that was strenuous and unrewarding? Being the Director, she would be doubted by the higher-ups if she didnt do well for a second. How frustrating was that? It wasnt pleasant at all and she wouldnt want to be the Director! So, Director, why did you ask me toe back so urgently? If he wanted to tell her about this, he could have said it over the phone. Why did he have to call her back? So, there must be a reason why she muste back. Luo Baode rolled his eyes and sat down in the office chair again. Those people willeter and confront us face-to-face. Dont give yourself away. Lu Zijia: What could she give herself away? The entire Maoshan Sect is in a mess. Luckily, theres still a Sect Master with a clear mind. Otherwise, the Maoshan Sect wouldnt be able to survive for long. Luo Baode suddenly said emotionally, as if he had experienced the destruction of a sect. Girl, apart from the Sect Master of the Maoshan Sect, you dont have to respect anyone else. Just beat those bastards to death directly! Luo Baode instructed Lu Zijia furiously. Lu Zijia: Why did she have to beat them to death? She was just a weak and innocent junior! Director, theyre targeting you this time, right? Lu Zijia hit the nail on the head, making Luo Baode, who was about to say something, choke immediately. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia knew that she was right. So, was she dragged here to be the scapegoat? Director, arent you a bit unkind? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said softly. Luo Baode looked into her eyes that seemed to be able to see through peoples minds and he couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. But could he show it? Obviously not! Hey, girl, dont forget that you killed his sister. Do you think Taoist Qingxuan would let you go after killing his sister? Hes a vengeful person. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. Taoist Qingxuan really wouldnt, or he wouldnt havee to kill her in person before. However You severely injured him in front of his disciples and even ran for your life in panic. You ruined his image as an elder, so he definitely wont let you go. Lu Zijia blinked and also pointed out the reason why Taoist Qingxuan wouldnt let Luo Baode go directly. Luo Baode:!!! This wretched girl was truly a little bastard! They should be standing on the same side right now and not exposing what each other had done! Luo Baode thought that he would have a heart attack if he continued talking to this wretched girl! Girl, give me all the pills you have. Luo Baode suddenly changed the subject and reached out his hand to Lu Zijia without hesitation. He wasnt acting like the Director at all. His image was totally ruined! Lu Zijia blinked and didnt take out the pills. Instead, she reached out her hand as well. Three Vitality Pills for 7.5 million. Cheque and cash will do. Looking at the hand that was way smaller than his, Luo Baode suddenly had the urge to p it. Chapter 786 - The Main Purpose Was To Cheat Her Of Her Pills?!

Chapter 786: The Main Purpose Was To Cheat Her Of Her Pills?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

More than seven million dors?! This is daylight robbery! Luo Baode widened his eyes and looked viciously at her. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly, Director,pared to other pills, my pills are considered cheap. Five hundred thousand for one previously had been dirt cheap. So, Director, shouldnt you make up for the difference from thest time? Luo Baodes face immediately darkened. Go away, you wretched girl! Is this how you do business? Its already sold, yet you still want her to pay the difference. Do you know how to do business? Thats why I only sell pills, but I dont do business! Lu Zijia replied self-righteously. Luo Baode gritted his teeth secretly. This damn girl really wanted to anger him to death so that she could inherit his position as the Director! I asked you for the pills for your own good. Think about it. If Im not strong enough, how can I protect you? Wasnt the previous incident the prime example of this? Luo Baodes words made him appear righteous and selfless, as though he was really doing this for Lu Zijias sake. Lu Zijia: Why did she feel that the main reason the Director asked her toe back was to cheat her of her pills? Was it her illusion? Before Lu Zijia said anything, Luo Baode added, Forget it, forget it. Its definitely impossible to get anything out of a stingy girl like you. Here you go, three pieces of White Steel Stones. Ill exchange these White Steel Stones for three Vitality Pills, alright? As Luo Baode spoke, he took out a small brocade bag and threw it at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: Her price was three pieces of White Steel Stones for one pill, but the Director directly reduced it to one stone for a pill Who was the real miser here? However, seeing that the Director was usually quite protective of her, she would make it cheaper just for him. And so, the two of them made a deal happily. Luo Baode, who was originally unhappy about the Maoshan Sect issue, immediately felt much better. Knock, knock! Director, the higher-ups are here. Luo Baodes assistant knocked on the door and informed him. Lets go, girl. With me around, those sinister and cunning b*stards wont dare to do anything to you. Luo Baode put the pills away and walked out with his hands behind his back, looking like a respected master. But what Luo Baode didnt tell Lu Zijia was that so long as Lu Zijia exposed her identity as an alchemist, neither their superiors nor the Maoshan Sect would dare to do anything to her. In fact, they wouldnt even dare to show any disrespect to alchemists, because having these people on their side was always beneficial for them. However, it was certainly up to Lu Zijia to decide if she wanted to expose her identity as an alchemist. Even though he was her senior and her superior, he had no right to make the decision for her. Of course, the most important thing was that if he made the decision on her behalf, this stingy girl would deliberately not give him a discount next time. What was he to do when that happened?! He never forgot the fact that this wretched girl was someone who would hold a grudge! Thinking of the money he had been cheated of before, Luo Baode couldnt help the aching in his heart. When Luo Baode brought Lu Zijia to the meeting room of the Special Administration Office, there were already many people seated inside. The moment both of them stepped into the meeting room, they felt a powerful force pressing upon them. The person who released that force was a level-six Ancient Martial Artist, and Luo Baode, who was also a level-six Ancient Martial Artist, was not affected by this pressure. And the person who released the pressure also seemed to know that it was useless against Luo Baode, so the overwhelming pressure was mostly aimed at the junior, Lu Zijia. Clearly, he wanted to put them in their ce. However, Lu Zijia disappointed them. Chapter 787 - Intimidation

Chapter 787: Intimidation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia, who should have been kneeling down from the powerful force, was standing steadily as if nothing had happened at this moment. Even her expression didnt change at all. This time, not only were the others present shocked, but even Luo Baode, who was about to help Lu Zijia relieve the pressure on her, couldnt help looking shocked too. Clearly, no one expected Lu Zijia to be able to resist the pressure of a level-six Ancient Martial Artist. Lu Zijia acted as an obedient junior, pretending as though she didnt notice the strange looks on everyones faces. Sit down, all of you. The middle-aged man sitting at the head of the table was the first to speak. At the same time, he shot a look in the direction of the old man who was pressuring Lu Zijia, clearly hinting for him not to go too far. The old man was already a bit embarrassed after failing to intimidate Lu Zijia. When the middle-aged man looked at him, his old face immediately turned pale. However, as if he was worried about something, the old man straightened up and didnt make a fuss on the spot. Luo Baode wasnt reserved either. He sat down leisurely as he was told, and Lu Zijia followed suit. Taoist Qingxuan, who originally wanted to see the terrified expressions of the two people, couldnt help but feel suffocated. He didnt mind Luo Baodes leisurely attitude, but that little girl was also so calm. He was furious! Fellow Taoist Luo, Im sure you already know what this meeting is about. Do you have anything to say? the middle-aged man seated at the head of the table said to Luo Baode rather amiably. Before Luo Baode spoke, Taoist Qingxuan snorted first. Hmph! The evidence is already conclusive. What else is there to say? Mr. He, are you trying to side with your people? Taoist Qingxuans outburst made the middle-aged man, Mr. Hes, expression darken. A man, who looked more than fifty years of age, but still had ck hair and a ck beard, said with a serious expression, Fourth Elder, be careful with your words. I believe that Mr. He isnt biased. If what you say is true, Mr. He will definitely give you the justice you seek. After a pause, he nced at Luo Baode and Lu Zijia indifferently and said, But if its just a misunderstanding, I hope Fourth Elder can also give Fellow Taoist Luo and this little fellow Taoist justice. This old man was the current leader of the Maoshan Sect, Tang Zheng, a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist. When Mr. He first heard what Tang Zheng said at the beginning, he frowned unconsciously. But after hearing what he said at the end, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he didnt know the truth behind this matter, he believed in Luo Baodes character, and was certain that he would not dabble in the dark arts. However, the person who identified Luo Baode as an evil cultivator was an elder of the Maoshan Sect. Even the leader of the Maoshan Sect, Tang Zheng, came personally, so he couldnt let this pass so easily. He could only let the two sides deal with each other face to face. Of course, it would be best if they could resolve it peacefully. Tang Zhengs fair words made Mr. He heave a sigh of relief, but Taoist Qingxuans face darkened. However, Taoist Qingxuan did not personally dispute the matter. Instead, he shot his eldest disciple a look. After receiving his masters instructions, Yuan Luo was a bit nervous, but he still braced himself and stood up. Sect Master, Luo Baode and Lu Zijia used a sinister trick to ambush my master, causing him to be seriously injured and his cultivation level to drop. I saw it with my own eyes at that time. Sect Master, please seek justice for us and get rid of the evil in the Martial Arts World, so that more people wont be harmed by them in the future! Chapter 788 - Swear on the Spot

Chapter 788: Swear on the Spot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yuan Luo spoke righteously, as if he was really a hero with a righteous heart who got rid of the bad guys and defended justice. Lu Zijia looked at Yuan Luo silently, but her expression was that of amusement, as if she was watching a retarded man speaking. It was inevitable that martial artists would get injured in a battle. If the loser used the winner of using sinister tricks, wouldnt all the martial artists who won be evil cultivators? Seeing that Yuan Luo spoke so confidently and didnt seem to be lying, Tang Zheng couldnt help looking at Luo Baode. Fellow Taoist Luo, what do you want to say? Luo Baode didnt answer Tang Zheng, but turned to look at Lu Zijia. Lass, just say what you want to say. You dont have to be afraid of offending people if you tell the truth. Ill support you. Luo Baode patted his chest and said generously, as if he treated Lu Zijia as his underling. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched speechlessly. The Director really treated her as a freeborer! Luo Baodes attitude made everyone present frown, as if they felt that what Luo Baode did was a bit childish. Lu Zijia saw everyones reaction, but she didnt care. Her cold gazended on Yuan Luo and she said in a teasing voice, Do you dare to swear on your Taoist heart that everything you said just now is true? Even though martial artists oaths would not be acknowledged or punished by the Heavenly Dao like cultivators, it was very likely that they would be the mental demons of martial artists when they advanced and they would eventually lose control of themselves. And so, like cultivators, martial artists would never make oaths easily. As expected, as soon as Lu Zijia said this, Yuan Luo, who originally looked confident, immediately panicked. You! Lu Zijia blinked innocently. What about me? Are you trying to ask why I didnt swear first? Sure! Ill set an example for you. Lu Zijia said as she raised three fingers. I, Lu Zijia, swear with my Taoist heart that if the Director and I are evil cultivators who ambushed Taoist Qingxuan with sinister tricks, Ill be struck by lightning and my cultivation will never advance. After Lu Zijia made the oath, she raised her eyebrows and smiled at Yuan Luo, indicating that it was his turn to make the oath. Yuan Luo clenched his fists tightly on his knees. Under everyones gaze, he couldnt retreat. Just as Yuan Luo was anxious in his mind and was about to give himself away under the pressure, Taoist Qingxuan said, This is preposterous! Bang!? Taoist Qingxuan suddenly mmed the table and red at Lu Zijia with his fierce eyes. The oath of a martial artist is not a joke! Mr. He, are you going to let this little girl fool around? What he said after that was obviously ming Mr. He. Mr. He nced at Lu Zijia and said with a frown, Its certainly not a joke for martial artists to swear. Mr. Hes answer made acent and satisfied look in Taoist Qingxuans eyes. He looked at Lu Zijia and Luo Baode with disdain. As if he had already won. However, after hearing what Mr. He said next, Taoist Qingxuans original smugness instantly disappeared without a trace. Its precisely because its not childs y that if young Fellow Taoist Lu can swear on the spot, it proves that shes open and honest. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. He continued as if he didnt see Taoist Qingxuans old face that instantly darkened. Even though the overall strength of the Special Administration Office couldntpare to that of the Maoshan Sect, they had the backing of the entire A Nation. No matter how powerful the Maoshan Sect was, they couldnt possibly make an enemy of A Nation. Therefore, as the representative of the Special Administrative Office, he could give the leader of the Maoshan Sect face, but he would never allow his subordinates to be ndered casually. Chapter 789 - Really Struck By Lightning

Chapter 789: Really Struck By Lightning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hey, Old He, you finally said something reasonable. Luo Baode said to Mr. He with admiration, acting as though he was the superior between the two of them. Mr. Hes forehead throbbed. He resisted the urge to throw something at Luo Baode, so he turned away and said, Master Tang, what do you think? Tang Zheng nodded. What fellow Taoist He said makes sense. Tang Zheng immediately said to Yuan Luo, If youre not guilty, you can swear on your Taoist heart like young fellow Taoist Lu! Sect Master, I Yuan Luos expression changed and he subconsciously wanted to argue his way out of it, but when he noticed Taoist Qingxuans warning gaze, he immediately shut his mouth and didnt dare to exin himself anymore. Seeing his expression, Tang Zhengs expression immediately darkened and his voice suddenly became cold. Why? Are you guilty and dont dare to swear? As the leader of the Maoshan Sect, Tang Zheng naturally knew a bit about the elders of his sect. Because of that, he already had some doubts about Taoist Qingxuans situation from the beginning. However, because Taoist Qingxuans cultivation level had really regressed and he seemed to have been injured by evil cultivators, he had no choice but to stand up and represent the Maoshan Sect as the Sect Master. But now, it seemed that things werent exactly as Taoist Qingxuan and his disciples said. No, no, Sect Master, I I I just Yuan Luo was so frightened by Tang Zhengs sudden pressure that his face turned pale and he couldnt help panicking a bit. Idiot! If you werent feeling guilty, why would you be afraid of making an oath? Seeing that Yuan Luo was about to be exposed, Taoist Qingxuan was so angry that he pped him and shouted angrily. Yuan Luo was pped so hard that his head turned to one side. M-Master, I Yuan Luos face was burning with pain, but he didnt dare to have the slightest bit of resentment. He even looked at Taoist Qingxuan with a pleading gaze. As a martial artist, if his cultivation stopped and could never advance in the future, it would undoubtedly be a fate worse than death. However, Yuan Luo knew very well that if he didnt do what his master said, his master would definitely make him suffer after this. In the end, Yuan Luo still chose to yield in exchange for his survival. I, Yuan Luo, swear on my Taoist heart that everything I said before is true. If theres a fake lightning strike, my cultivation will never advance! Boom! Crack! Crack! As soon as Yuan Luo finished speaking, a thunderp suddenly sounded in the clear sky outside. Then, everyone present saw a terrifying purple lightning bolt strike Yuan Luo. Argh! Yuan Luo didnt expect that lightning would really strike him, and he was caught off guard. After a scream, hey on the table with his body charred and smoking. He didnt move at all, and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Everyones attention was attracted by the charred body in front of them, so none of them noticed Lu Zijias hands, which had moved quietly. Lu Zijia was a cultivator with all kinds of spiritual roots, including the lightning spiritual root. Hence, it was too easy to imitate a real lightning attack. It was just that the power was a bit weak. If she was in the Golden Core realm like she had been in her previous life, she could totally turn someone into ashes. After everyone present witnessed this strange and shocking scene with their own eyes, the huge meeting room was dead silent for a moment. No one spoke. Chapter 790 - The Powerful Wrath of Heaven

Chapter 790: The Powerful Wrath of Heaven

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He He was really struck by lightning! The person who first broke the silence in the room was Elder Du, one of the elders from another sect who had been invited by Taoist Qingxuan. His aged voice was clearly trembling as he spoke. Another sects elder, Elder Ma, also stammered, This This is karma! A martial artists oath could actually incur the wrath of the heavens! Thats not possible! Its impossible! Taoist Qingxuans eyes widened in shock, but he was unwilling to believe that what happened just then was real. Tang Zheng had a solemn look on his face. After staring at Taoist Qingxuan for a long while, he got up and went to check on Yuan Luo himself. Tang Zheng channeled his internal energy into Yuan Luos body and carefully checked Yuan Luos condition with a serious expression. Its just a superficial wound, but a small crack appeared in his dantian from the powerful lightning. Hearing what Tang Zheng said, everyones expression, except for Lu Zijia, suddenly changed. The dantian was where martial artists stored their internal energy. If the dantian was broken, they naturally couldnt store internal energy anymore. When the internal energy in the dantianpletely dissipated, they would be no different from ordinary people. Of course, the people present changed their expressions not because Yuan Luo would be an ordinary person in the future, but because of the powerful Heavens Wrath. So, was he struck by lightning for lying? Lu Zijia said innocently at this moment, then patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately I wasnt lying, or I would be in the same condition as him. Luo Baode: This girl really touched a sore spot. He wondered if she did it on purpose. However, whether it was intentional or not, it was a good exnation! Look, Taoist Qingxuans face was almost greener than a cuckolded man. It really made people feel good! Tang Zheng called two disciples over. After bringing Yuan Luo out, he looked at Taoist Qingxuan and said, Fourth Elder, what else do you have to say? Taoist Qingxuan pulled a long face and said with a mildly angry voice, Sect Master, what do you mean? Are you questioning me? Tang Zhengs expression didnt change, but his voice became even more stern and there was even a hint of warning in it. You saw what happened just then. Does the Fourth Elder also want to make an oath? Tang Zhengs words were obviously a reminder to the Fourth Elder not to be stubborn anymore. He would only be the one who would lose his dignity in the end if he denied it. However, Taoist Qingxuan didnt understand his kind reminder. Bang! Taoist Qingxuan mmed the table angrily and stood up, ring at Tang Zheng. Sect Master, I know youve always been biased against me, but I didnt expect you to see me like this. As the Sect Master, you cant even tell right from wrong. Youve really disappointed me! After saying that, Qingxuan wanted to leave. However, could he really leave so easily? The answer was naturally no! Wait. Luo Baode got up and blocked Taoist Qingxuans way. He smiled kindly, out of habit. The matter hasnt been resolved yet. Why is Taoist Qingxuan leaving in such a hurry? He wanted toe and go as he pleased? What did he take the Special Administration Office for? If he didnt teach the guy who framed him a lesson today, others would think that he was an easy target in the future! Looking at Luo Baodes smiling face, Taoist Qingxuan only felt tortured inside. He gritted his teeth and said, What do you want? Luo Baode was amused. Fourth Elder, youre wrong. I should be the one asking you what you want from me. After all, you were the one who said I was an evil cultivator and even found people from other sects to suppress me. Chapter 791 - Sorry, My Wife, I’m Late

Chapter 791: Sorry, My Wife, Im Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As he spoke, Luo Baode nced at Elder Du and Elder Ma one by one, his meaning self-evident. Elder Du and Elder Mas expressions were obviously very ugly. They med Taoist Qingxuan in their minds for having ulterior motives and dragging them down with him. I heard from Taoist Qingxuan that there have been some unorthodox cultivators. I came here with the intention of getting rid of evil and protecting the Dao. Elder Du exined to himself first. Elder Ma wasnt willing to fall into a disadvantage either. Thats right, Im the same. We didnt know any better. Oh? I see! Luo Baode looked enlightened. Then the problem lies with you, Fourth Elder. I challenged you openly back then, Fourth Elder, and you agreed to it yourself. How did it be a sneak attack? Besides, if I remember correctly, Fourth Elder, before you epted my challenge, you were already at level five of Ancient Martial Arts. Now, youre also at level five of Ancient Martial Arts. Where is the fall in your cultivation level that you allege? At this moment, Lu Zijia smiled and stood up with Luo Baode. If the Fourth Elder was really injured by the evil cultivators, there should be some traces left behind. Coincidentally, I know some medical skills. Why dont I examine the Fourth Elder? In order to rify that they werent with Taoist Qingxuan, Elder Du and Elder Ma didnt care if Lu Zijia really knew medicine and repeatedly agreed with what Lu Zijia said, which made Taoist Qingxuans face darken again. Theres no need! Taoist Qingxuan said with a cold face and wanted to leave again. However, Tang Zheng stopped him personally this time. Fourth Elder, if you dont trust her, Ill check your body myself! After saying that, Tang Zheng was about to check Taoist Qing Xuans wrist. A hint of darkness shed through Taoist Qingxuans old eyes. He suddenly moved his body and dodged Tang Zhengs hand that was reaching out. At the same time, he rushed towards Lu Zijia, who had the weakest cultivation level here. Seeing that Taoist Qingxuans withered hand was about to strangle Lu Zijias fair and fragile neck, Luo Baode and the others couldnt help being shocked and subconsciously wanted to save her. However, it was already toote. However, at this critical moment, a violent thunder suddenly resounded in the sky outside. In an instant, a purple lightning bolt as thick as an arm struck at Taoist Qingxuan like a vicious snake. Taoist Qingxuan instinctively wanted to dodge it, and Lu Zijia also took the opportunity to retreat quickly. At the same time, Lu Zijia sensed a familiar aura getting closer and closer to her. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters one meter Boom!? Buzz! Even though Taoist Qingxuan dodged the purple lightning bolt that was as thick as his arm, his left arm was still burnt and there was a faint smell of roasted meat. At the same time, Lu Zijias back fell into a familiar embrace. Sorry, my wife, Imte. Mu Tianyan hugged the person in his arms tightly, still feeling a lingering fear. A bloodthirsty dark light shed in his deep eyes. You arentte. You came just in time. Lu Zijia sensed his violent emotions and patted his arm to signal to him that she was fine. After what happened with the deputy director, she was already on guard against Taoist Qingxuan. As expected, reality proved that her vignce was right. Taoist Qingxuan and the deputy director were indeed siblings. Even their methods were so simr that they wanted to capture her as a hostage. Be careful! Sensing that Taoist Qingxuan was attacking her again, Lu Zijia quickly warned Mu Tianyan. Chapter 792 - Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts

Chapter 792: Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A cold light shot out of Mu Tianyans eyes and a strong murderous intent surged out like a volcano eruption. Mu Tianyan swirled around and pulled the girl in his arms behind him. At the same time, he suddenly put his palm out. Seeing this, Taoist Qingxuan, who was rushing over, instantly turned his w into a palm and collided with Mu Tianyan. Bang! The moment the two palms collided, a powerful destructive force spread out rapidly in all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge meeting room was reverberating with the sounds of things falling and breaking. In the blink of an eye, the originally neat meeting room became a catastrophic mess. Although Mu Tianyan was a newly advanced level-five Ancient Martial Artist, his internal energy was much stronger than that of an ordinary level-five Ancient Martial Artist. Therefore, when facing Taoist Qingxuan, who was in the advanced stage of Ancient Martial Arts fifth level, he didnt seem to be at a disadvantage at all. In fact, he even seemed to have the upper hand. Luo Baode and the others, who originally wanted to attack, stopped when they saw this and watched the battle quietly. At this moment, Taoist Mu Qing, who learned about the meeting slightlyter than Mu Tianyan, also appeared in the meeting room. Disciple-inw, are you alright? Taoist Mu Qing nced at his disciple who was fighting and asked his disciples wife, who was standing at the side. Im fine. Lu Zijia shook her head, but her gaze never left her man, who was still fighting. Seeing this, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help feeling a bit jealous. However, he felt gratified for his disciple. Although his disciples wifes cultivation level and strength were not as strong as his disciples, she had many tricks and was not weaker than his disciple. It would naturally be best if the two of them could always support each other like this. Bang! Boom! Taoist Qingxuans moves were fierce and there was a hint of darkness in them, which made Tang Zheng and the others frown. Mu Tianyan wasnt weak either. He attacked aggressively, and was able to suppress Taoist Qingxuans evil moves. In the end, Taoist Qingxuan ran out of internal energy and was kicked in the chest by Mu Tianyan, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Ah! Taoist Qingxuan took more than ten steps back after being kicked by Mu Tianyan, only to be stopped by the wall behind him. Damn it, all of you deserve to die! Taoist Qingxuan lost to a junior, and he was extremely resentful about losing. His pair of gloomy old eyes were faintly dyed with ayer of ck, as if he was showing signs of losing control. But on closer look, it didnt seem to be the case. When Taoist Qingxuans body still, and the sounds of wailing and howling could be heard, Tang Zheng, the leader of the Maoshan Sect, suddenly looked angry. Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts? Luo Baode looked at the abnormality on Taoist Qingxuans body and his expression suddenly became serious. However, there was a hint of doubt in his voice, as if he couldnt believe his eyes. The Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts was originally a spell created by an elder of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect. The seal, as the name suggested, required the souls of ten thousand people to cultivate, and they had to be souls full of hatred. In order to have souls that met the requirements, the sect used all kinds of methods to torture the people. The process could be said to be extremely sad, crazy, and immensely cruel! However, after the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect was destroyed a hundred years ago, the Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts also disappeared. Unexpectedly, a hundred yearster, it actually appeared on Taoist Qingxuan, an elder of the Maoshan Sect, a sect which imed to be righteous! This was undoubtedly a p to Tang Zhengs face. It would be strange if he didnt look angry. Its really the Tyrannical Seal Of Ten Thousand Ghosts! Quick, stop him! Chapter 793 - The Reappearance of the Divine Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 793: The Reappearance of the Divine Dragon Bloodline

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Recognizing the evil technique used by Taoist Qingxuan, Mr. Hes expression changed drastically and he rushed towards Taoist Qingxuan first. Luo Baode and the others also went up immediately, including Elder Du and Elder Ma, who were invited by Taoist Qingxuan. Even though they usually didnt interact closely with Taoist Qingxuan, they still had some ties with him. Besides, they were invited by him this time. If Taoist Qingxuan was really an evil cultivator, they would be implicated too. So, in order to prove their innocence, they had to stop Taoist Qingxuan with all their might at this moment. Even if I die, Ill drag all of you down with me! Taoist Qingxuan knew that his identity as an evil cultivator had been exposed and he definitely wouldnt be able to survive. Since he couldnt survive, he would take everyone down with him. No one would survive! As soon as Taoist Qingxuan finished speaking, the ck fog surging violently around him became denser and the waves of wailing and howling became even sharper. Hes going to sacrifice himself to unseal it. Run! Tang Zheng, who had just rushed over, saw the smug and crazed look in Taoist Qingxuans eyes and knew instinctively that something was wrong. He immediately shouted anxiously to remind everyone present. However, it was already toote. Lu Zijia grabbed a handful of talismans in her hand and was about to throw them out and escape with her man when she suddenly noticed something, and turned to look at her man. A golden beam suddenly emanated from Mu Tianyans body and surrounded his body, and it slowly became more and more dazzling. Roar A golden dragon phantom suddenly flew out of Mu Tianyans body and soared into the ceiling. The deafening dragon roar gave everyone present a splitting headache and they had to cover their ears. As the dragon roar sounded, Taoist Qingxuan, who originally had a crazed and smug look on his face, suddenly looked terrified. Ah No, no Bang! As Taoist Qingxuan screamed in despair, there was a sudden loud shatter. The moment that loud bang sounded, the ck fog that surged violently around Taoist Qingxuan instantly turned into powder and dissipated slowly. Poof! Blood suddenly gushed out of Taoist Qingxuans seven orifices. His eyes, which were clearly in disbelief, widened as he fell straight to the ground and stopped breathing. Seeing this scene in front of them, Luo Baode and the others couldnt help being dumbfounded. Even Taoist Mu Qing, Mu Tianyans master, was no exception. Lu Zijia already knew about the divine dragon bloodline in Mu Tianyan, so she wasnt surprised. Seeing that the others were all in shock and couldnt react for a long time, Lu Zijia threw out a talisman and took in Taoist Qingxuans soul, which was about to escape. Ah Yan, how are you feeling? Lu Zijia put away the talisman and quickly walked to her man to check on him. Mu Tianyan shook his head with a pale face. Im fine. Even though he said he was fine, Lu Zijia sensed that he was very weak at this moment. She grabbed his wrist to check his pulse and found that other than his internal energy being exhausted, there really didnt seem to be any other problems. Only then did she slowly rx. However, Lu Zijia still gave Mu Tianyan a few Vitality Pills to help him recover, which made everyones hearts ache. After Tang Zheng came back to his senses, he took out a wooden bracelet and said to Lu Zijia politely, Little Taoist Friend Lu, can you hand me Qingxuans soul? In order to show my sincerity, Ill use this bracelet to exchange for it. Chapter 794 - The Opportunity to Become an Alchemist

Chapter 794: The Opportunity to Be an Alchemist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The bracelet looked ordinary, but Lu Zijia knew that this bracelet had really been blessed by a senior monk. This could be seen from the faint golden light on the bracelet. This bracelet wasnt very useful to her, but she could give it to the elderly. Sure. Lu Zijia didnt hesitate much and directly exchanged Taoist Qingxuans soul with Tang Zheng. Senior Mu. Mr. He took a few steps forward and bowed to Taoist Mu Qing to show his respect. Taoist Mu Qing put away his usual mischievous personality and nodded coldly, looking like an expert. Mr. He seemed to be used to his attitude and wasnt dissatisfied or displeased at all. I heard that Senior Mus disciple has recovered. Seeing him here today, his cultivation has even improved. Mr. He was actually very curious about the golden dragon phantom that appeared on Mu Tianyans body just now, but he didnt ask. Right, right, Senior Mus disciple is indeed a talented genius. Hes really lucky. Elder Du also echoed happily. Elder Ma wanted to please Taoist Mu Qing, who had a higher cultivation level than him. However, he felt a bit guilty when he thought of how he deliberately exerted pressure on Lu Zijia before. He was afraid that Lu Zijia would remember him and make him suffer. Taoist Mu Qing didnt exin why Mu Tianyans cultivation could be recovered. He only responded indifferently and said a few words. Because Taoist Mu Qing wasnt willing to talk about it, no matter how curious Mr. He and the others were, they didnt dare to continue asking at the risk of offending Taoist Mu Qing, so they could only change the topic. I heard that a powerful alchemist recently appeared in the Mu family. His sess rate is shockingly high. I wonder if Senior Mu can sell me a batch of pills? Mr. He had long been interested in that alchemist. Unfortunately, he had never found an opportunity to meet him. Now that he had the chance, he wanted to find out if the rumors were true. Of course, he wasnt asking Mu Qing because he wanted to poach the alchemist. He simply wanted to confirm if the news was true. Taoist Mu Qing heard the probing in Mr. Hes words and nced over lightly, not denying it. How many pills do you want? Even though Taoist Mu Qing wasnt afraid of the power behind Mr. He, he didnt want to be enemies with him either. As the saying went, one more ally was better than one more enemy. Besides, his disciples wife probably wouldnt leave the capital for a while. It would be good to help her a little. Hearing that he didnt deny it, Mr. He couldnt help feeling overjoyed. I wonder how many pills Senior Mu has for sale? I can take them all. Mr. He simply left the decision to Taoist Mu Qing. Taoist Mu Qing was very satisfied with his approach and nodded slightly. Youre not bad, kid. Youre still so slick. Mr. He: Slick Didnt sound like a suitable word for praising people, right? Even though Mr. He thought so in his mind, he didnt show it on his face and epted Taoist Mu Qings special praise for him humbly. Disciple-inw, do you have any extra pills to sell to this kid? Taoist Mu Qing looked at Lu Zijia and asked her directly, before winking at her quietly. Lu Zijias identity as an alchemist would spread sooner orter. She was just waiting for an opportunity. And now was a good opportunity. Chapter 795 - My Alchemy Skills Are Just Average

Chapter 795: My Alchemy Skills Are Just Average

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course, apart from this opportunity, Taoist Mu Qing was also giving Lu Zijia a chance to interact with people in the upper echelons As for how to choose, it was up to Lu Zijia herself. Lu Zijia certainly understood what Taoist Mu Qing meant. She didnt feel confused about having to deal with the people above. She directly nodded and said to Mr. He, I have seven Vitality Pills and three Xuanyun Pills, a total of ten pills, and Ill sell them at 2.5 million yuan each. Do you want them? She didnt treat him differently just because he was her superior. Taoist Mu Qing: His disciples wife was really an honest woman! Luo Baode: This wretched girl said that she only had three Vitality Pills before. She was indeed a little bastard! However, this girl had at least given him a discount before. Now, she didnt give a single cent less to the people above. Luo Baode immediately felt a lot better. Hearing what Taoist Mu Qing said, Mr. He was shocked in his mind and he looked at Lu Zijia with disbelief. The powerful alchemist from the Mu family is is Little Taoist Lu? Although Mr. He tried his best to suppress it, everyone present could still hear the excitement in his voice. Lu Zijia waved her hand modestly. Its alright, my alchemy skills are just average. Lu Zijias modesty caused Mr. Hes expression to falter, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help twitching fiercely. Even though he didnt know how many pills Lu Zijia could refine in a day, judging from the fact that she only put up ten for sale every day, he guessed that she could refine at least ten pills a day. And ten pills was a number that other alchemists might not even be able to refine in a month. So, Lu Zijias modesty sounded like arrogance in the ears of Mr. He and the others. I want all ten pills. If you have any extra pills in the future, please sell them to me too. The price is negotiable. Mr. He said as he took out a checkbook and wrote a check for 25 million yuan in exchange for the ten pills in Lu Zijias hand. Mr. He didnt only manage the Special Administration Office in the capital. There were also Special Administration Offices in other cities. Ten pills were insufficient for him to distribute to the other offices right now, so he made a reservation with Lu Zijia first. Lu Zijia didnt refuse this either. Anyway, it was up to her to decide if there were any extra pills, right? Little Taoist Fellow Lu, no, Alchemist Lu, can you sell me two Vitality Pills too? Seeing that Mr. He bought ten pills at once, Elder Du immediately couldnt help but speak up. Lu Zijia nced at Elder Du and Elder Ma with a faint smile and said with a very good attitude, Im sorry, I dont have any more pills with me. If Elder Du wants to buy pills, you can ask me when you see me the next time! As for when the next time would be, who knew? Even though Elder Ma was the one who exerted pressure on her and put her down before, she didnt forget that Elder Du was on the same team as Taoist Qingxuan! Looking at the backs of Lu Zijia and the others as they left, Elder Du and Elder Ma felt truly regretful. Why were they so blinded back then? Why did they listen to Taoist Qingxuans evil words? Great! Now they had offended a skilled alchemist! It was almost impossible for them to buy pills from Lu Zijia in the future! Chapter 796 - The Truth Was Finally Exposed

Chapter 796: The Truth Was Finally Exposed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thinking that they had missed such a huge opportunity, Elder Du and Elder Ma really wanted to catch Taoist Qingxuans soul and refine it! In the main branch of the Mu family. Bang!? Get lost, all of you! Mu Shiyou leaned against the bed with a pale face and suddenly threw the medicine that she had just taken a few sips of on the ground. The medicine bowl immediately shattered on the ground and the medicine sshed on the servants feet. The servant was shocked, but she suppressed her anger and left quickly. Mu Liren happened toe in and brushed past the maid who was leaving quickly. Mu Liren looked at the mess on the ground and frowned. Daughter, you havent recovered yet. How can you get better if you dont drink the medicine? Mu Shiyous chest heaved violently and she gritted her teeth with anger. So what if Im fine? With the Masters current attitude, even if I go back to the main family, its impossible for me to be like before! Mu Shiyou hated Mu Sheng to the core now, as she recalled how he began to despise her even more after knowing that Mu Tianyan had an alchemist with excellent alchemy skills, and didnt even bring her along when he returned to the main family. But it was useless no matter how much she hated him. There was nothing she could do right now. Hearing what his daughter said, Mu Liren suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Master Mu is going to sacrifice you to win the alchemist whos with Mu Tianyan over? It was really possible for Mu Sheng to do something that prioritized his own interests. Didnt Mu Sheng sacrifice Mu Tianyan to nurture an outstanding disciple back then? If so, there was nothing stopping him from sacrificing his daughter this time. Thinking of this possibility, a hint of viciousness shed through Mu Lirens eyes. One of his children was crippled and the other was seriously injured. It was all Mu Tianyans fault! If he wasnt going to have it easy, he wouldnt allow that little bastard to live happily either! In an instant, strong hatred burst out of Mu Lirens eyes. Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly turned around and left quickly. He didnt even seem to hear his daughters heart-wrenching scream. At the hotel where Tang Zheng was staying. Sect Master, someone sent you a package. A disciple knocked on Tang Zhengs door and handed him an envelope that seemed to contain a document. Who sent it? Tang Zheng raised his hand and asked. This was given to me by the receptionist. Theres no name written on it, so Im not sure. The disciple replied respectfully. Hearing that, Tang Zheng frowned and waved his hand, dismissing his disciple. After Tang Zheng returned to his room and opened the package, his expression quickly changed and he looked especially solemn. The Mu family, Mu Tianyan Two dayster, Tang Zheng went to the Mu family mansion personally. In the living room. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat opposite Tang Zheng. Sect Master Tang, what brings you here today? Mu Tianyan took a sip of tea and asked. Tang Zheng didnt answer. Instead, he put an envelope on the coffee table and pushed it in front of the couple. Lu Zijia raised an eyebrow. After looking at her man, she picked up the document bag and opened it, skimming through it quickly. I wonder who gave this information to Sect Master Tang? Lu Zijia asked calmly. The information Tang Zheng took out was actually about the Old Weird Taoist. The document even clearly pointed out that the Old Weird Taoists disappearance was rted to Mu Tianyan. Chapter 797 - Getting Rid of the Eldest Son of the Mu Family

Chapter 797: Getting Rid of the Eldest Son of the Mu Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Old Weird Taoist was the Taoist Master who made use of Song Zhun and almost caused the destruction of the Song family. He was also one of the elders of the Maoshan Sect. After Lu Zijia and the others lured the Old Weird Taoist out back then, they didnt kill him; instead, they crippled his cultivation and made him into a fool. As for where the Old Weird Taoist was right now, and whether he was alive or dead, she didnt know. I dont know either. Tang Zheng sighed slightly, as if he was a bit tired. Ive asked someone to check. The information is urate. I wonder if the two of you can give me an exnation? Even though Tang Zheng didnt want to offend Lu Zijia because she was an alchemist, as the leader of the Maoshan Sect, he couldnt pretend that nothing happened when he knew if the elder was dead or alive. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Half an hourter, Tang Zheng left the old mansion of the Mu family. Ah Yan, who do you think did it? Lu Zijia leaned against her man and asked casually, looking a bitzy. Mu Liren. Mu Tianyan said the name coldly and firmly. Lu Zijia smiled. My answer is the same as yours. Apart from the members of the Song family and their own people, only Mu Liren, the mastermind, knew about what happened to the Old Weird Taoist. Or rather, hed guessed it. Hence, it was easy to identify the person who told Tang Zheng. Fortunately, Tang Zheng was a person who knew right from wrong. Otherwise, Mu Lirens n would have seeded. Ill get someone to settle it properly this time. Dont worry, my wife, Mu Tianyan pulled her into his arms and said gently. Even though flies werent lethal, it was still annoying to see them flying around. Since Mu Liren was being annoying, he would bring him downpletely. Lu Zijia didnt object to Mu Tianyans decision. She didnt know what happened to the Mu family in the past, but she could feel that at this moment, Mu Liren had finally exhausted thest trace of kinship in Mu Tianyans heart. In the future, the eldest son of Mu family would probably not exist in the capital anymore. How was it? Did they fight?! After knowing that Tang Zheng went to the old mansion of the Mu family, Mu Liren immediately asked someone to ask around. As soon as he saw them return, he immediately asked eagerly. Meeting Mu Lirens expectant gaze, the butler couldnt help but lower his head. Master, there was no fight at the old mansion. They didnt fight? How can they not fight? Mu Liren wasnt satisfied with the butlers answer and roared at him in agitation. Master, they really didnt fight. And I saw that there didnt seem to be anything wrong with Sect Leader Tangs expression when he came out. Also, after Sect Master Tang left the Mu family, he went to the Song family before returning to the hotel. The butler was Mu Lirens confidant, so he knew about Mu Liren setting up Mu Tianyans father back then. He guessed, Master, could it be that Sect Leader Tang went to the Song family after hearing the exnation of the people there? If Tang Zheng really believed Mu Tianyans exnation, his masters n would definitely not seed. Mu Liren also thought of this possibility. He immediately flew into a rage and swept the things on the coffee table to the ground. Damn bastard, why are you so tough? Why are you so tough? Mu Liren roared crazily. His red eyes were full of madness and his face was distorted from rage. However, at this moment, the door of the study was mmed open violently from the outside. Then, Mu Qis expressionless face appeared in Mu Lirens sight. Eldest Master Mu, Second Young Master asked me to send your family to a ce where you should stay. Chapter 798 - An Unexpected Surprise

Chapter 798: An Unexpected Surprise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After dealing with the Maoshan Sect, Lu Zijia got busy again, but this time, she wasnt busy with talismans or refining pills, but brewing wine. Yes, brewing wine. Lu Zijia mainly made two kinds of wine. One was for ordinary people to strengthen their bodies after drinking it, and the other was for martial artists to increase their cultivation by a small amount after drinking it. However, it wouldnt leave impurities in their bodies like pills would. But before she was done brewing, someone came to look for her. After hearing Mu Yis report, Lu Zijia, who was about to leave the house, thought for a while and went to meet the guest instead. You must be Alchemist Lu, right? The younger generation will surpass us in time. Nice to meet you. As soon as Lu Zijia went downstairs, a middle-aged man with a beard stood up from the sofa and waved at her with a smile. Before Lu Zijia responded, the middle-aged man said again, Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xu Shiwu. Alchemist Lu, you can call me Shiwu. Lu Zijia nodded, but she didnt call him Shiwu; she called him Mr. Xu politely. Second Young Madam, Mr. Xu is Alchemist Xus guard. Mu Yi exined. When Lu Zijia was upstairs, she had already heard Mu Yis brief introduction of Alchemist Xu. Alchemist Xu was an old man in his fifties. He didnt belong to any family or force. He had been standing in the capital for six years as an itinerant cultivator. No one knew where Alchemist Xu came from. By the time he gained recognition, he was already in the capital. It wasnt that none of the factions had thought of forcing Alchemist Xu to submit, but no one had seeded after so many years. Besides, those forces who wanted to coerce Alchemist Xu into their factions did not have a good ending in the end, so gradually, no one dared to have any ideas about Alchemist Xu anymore. In addition, many martial artists needed Alchemist Xus help, so Alchemist Xus status became more and more stable. Alchemist Xu had a grandson who was said to be a weak and sickly person. Even Alchemist Xu himself was unable to treat his grandson. For so many years, Alchemist Xu offered a huge reward, hoping that someone could cure his grandson. In the past six years, many people went forward to try, but unfortunately, not only did they fail to cure Alchemist Xus grandson, some of them even caused his condition to worsen. After that, Alchemist Xu no longer let anyone treat his grandson casually, unless it was someone chosen by Alchemist Xu himself. And now, Alchemist Xu chose Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt agree rashly, but asked instead, Mr. Xu, can you tell me about the patient first? Of course. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt refuse immediately, Xu Shiwu was delighted in his mind and immediately told her the situation. It turned out that something happened to Alchemist Xus grandson more than six years ago. Since then, his body was always cold, and when it was a full moon, his body would even be stiff, as if it was frozen. If he wasnt still breathing, he would appear no different from the living dead. After hearing what Xu Shiwu said, Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly. The symptoms that Xu Shiwu talked about were very simr to the symptoms from eating some kind of fruit that she knew. If it was really the fruit she knew, she would be overjoyed! Because that kind of fruit was very useful for cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage! After taking it, one could have a minor breakthrough in cultivation! With her current cultivation level at the third level of Qi Refinement, if she took the pills refined by the fruit, she could directly break through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement! Chapter 799 - The Deposit is a Moldy Salted Fish?

Chapter 799: The Deposit is a Moldy Salted Fish?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Initially, she had been interested in meeting Xu Shiwu because of the huge reward offered by Alchemist Xu. She didnt expect to encounter such a pleasant surprise. Alchemist Lu, dont worry. As long as you can treat my young master, my master will definitely thank you heavily. Xu Shiwu said as he took out a wooden box that was about 20 centimeters long and handed it to Lu Zijia with both hands. This is the deposit. Master Lu, you can open it first. Lu Zijia had already made up her mind to visit Alchemist Xus grandson, so she certainly wouldnt stand on ceremony with him about the reward. She took the box and opened it. !! However, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched when she saw what was inside. Mu Yi, who was standing behind Lu Zijia, also saw what was in the wooden box, and was astonished. Inside the box was a salted fish! It was a moldy salted fish! Was Alchemist Xu joking? Or did Xu Shiwu bring the wrong item?! Xu Shiwu probably knew that what he took out was a bit strange, so he couldnt help exining awkwardly, Alchemist Lu, this thing might look like a moldy salted fish, but theres more that meets the eye. Oh? What is it? Lu Zijia held back her anger and asked calmly. However, Xu Shiwuughed dryly and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. Well My master didnt tell me the details, so But since my master said that theres something more about it, then this salted fish must be extraordinary. He quickly added, Alchemist Lu, dont worry. Its fine if you dont like this salted fish. This is just the deposit. Therell be even more rewardster on! Lu Zijia: The deposit was a moldy salted fish. Was the rest of the reward just a fluke? Lu Zijia couldnt help wondering if Alchemist Xu was even more stingy than she was. She had finally met her match today! However, at this moment, the golden pagodas excited voice sounded in Lu Zijias mind, Master, this is an incredible item! An incredible item? Are you sure? Lu Zijia couldnt help doubting the pagoda as shemunicated with it using her deity-sense. Of course Im sure. Master, didnt you recognize that this salted fish is a fish from the Ice Sea? Although this Ice Sea fish has been turned into salted fish, its still an Ice Sea fish, and the inner core inside is still intact! Master, if you eat it, your cultivation level will definitely increase greatly. When its masters cultivation level increased, it could persuade its master to allow it toe out again and have fun! Thinking of the colorful world outside, the golden pagoda couldnt help feeling happy and excited. It couldnt wait to roll on the ground a few times. Hearing that, Lu Zijias gazended on the moldy salted fish in the wooden box silently. One had to forgive her for being blind. She really couldnt tell that this moldy and slightly smelly salted fish was the Ice Sea fish, which was extremely difficult to catch in the cultivation world! However, werent there no cultivators in this world? Why were there Ice Sea Fishes around? Oh well, even though it was now a salted fish now, at least it had been alive before, right? This is fine. Ill ept this deposit. Under Mu Yis questioning gaze, Lu Zijia put the Ice Sea fish, which was now a salted fish, into her backpack expressionlessly. Mu Yi: !!! What did Second Madam say? Did he hear her right? That was fine? A salted fish as a deposit, and Second Madam said it was fine? Was this still the miserly Second Young Madam he knew? Or was she just a fake? Sensing Mu Yis gaze on her, Lu Zijia resisted the urge to kick him and said to Xu Shiwu, Come on, lets go! Chapter 800 - The Upper Martial Arts Realm (1)

Chapter 800: The Upper Martial Arts Realm (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the Xu family manor. Xu Shiwu stopped when he was about 20 meters away from the pavilion and said to Lu Zijia, Alchemist Lu, my master is waiting for you in the pavilion in front. I shall take my leave now. Lu Zijia looked at the pavilion, which had an ancient charm, and saw a white-haired but energetic old man sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Seeing Lu Zijia walking over, Alchemist Xu put on an amiable smile and made an inviting gesture. Youre here. Please take a seat. Lu Zijia originally assumed that Alchemist Xu, who gave her the Ice Sea fish, might be a cultivator like her. However, when she saw him, she realized that she was wrong. It was probably a coincidence that the Ice Sea Fish that had turned into a salted fish fell into Alchemist Xus hands. Alchemist Xu. Lu Zijia nodded and sat down directly opposite him without any reservations. I wonder if Alchemist Lu is satisfied with the deposit I gave you? Alchemist Xu poured a cup of tea for Lu Zijia and asked casually. Of course. If she wasnt satisfied, she wouldnt havee here. But In order to find out if Alchemist Xus grandson ate the fruit she knew, she would stille. And so, regardless of whether she was satisfied, she had toe! Hehe, it seems that Alchemist Lu has a discerning eye, Alchemist Xu chuckled and praised. Lu Zijia: Thispliment made her feel a bit guilty. If it werent for the golden pagodas reminder, she would have really thought that Alchemist Xu had sent her a moldy salted fish as a deposit! And so, it was very important to have good foresight! Alchemist Xu led the conversation. At first, they talked about something unimportant, but soon, they talked about problems rting to alchemy. I heard that Alchemist Lus sess rate of refining pills is not only extremely high, but the quality of the pills you refine is also extremely good. I wonder if you can show me your pills? Alchemist Xu stroked his white beard and asked kindly. Lu Zijia understood that Alchemist Xu was still worried about her ability, so he wanted to test her first. After all, his grandsons condition had been worsened by the treatment that others offered. Of course, Alchemist Xu, please. Lu Zijia directly took out a jade bottle from her backpack and put it on the stone table, then pushed it to the middle of the stone table. Alchemist Xu didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to be so easy to talk to. He couldnt help being stunned for a moment. The smile on his old face also became more sincere. He picked up the jade bottle and carefully poured out a round brown pill. A strong medicinal fragrance immediately assailed his senses. He felt refreshed, and his old eyes instantly widened so much that Lu Zijia couldnt help worrying that his eyes might pop out. This This How did you do it? The purity is so high! Alchemist Xus voice suddenly became louder. Because he was too excited, he couldnt help but tremble slightly. However, as soon as he said that, he realized that he had said something wrong. Im sorry, I didnt mean to probe your alchemy skills. Ive just never seen a pill with such high purity, so I was too excited and said something wrong. Alchemist Lu, please dont take offense. Alchemist Xu put the pills back into the jade bottle carefully and returned the jade bottle to Lu Zijia reluctantly. However, Lu Zijia pushed the jade bottle over again. Chapter 801 - The Upper Martial Arts Realm (2)

Chapter 801: The Upper Martial Arts Realm (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Alchemist Lu, why are you? Alchemist Xu looked at Lu Zijia hesitantly, uncertain about her intentions. I want to use this pill to exchange for some information from Alchemist Xu. Is that okay? Lu Zijia said frankly. Compared to pills, the Ice Seas fish was more useful to her. After all, Vitality Pills and Xuanyun Pills werent suitable for cultivators like her. Even though Alchemist Xu coveted the pills in front of him, he suppressed his desire and asked I wonder what sort of information Alchemist Lu wants from me? I want to know where you obtained the Ice Sea Fish from. Lu Zijia didnt think that Alchemist Xu was a sinister and cunning person, so she told him her purpose directly. Ice Sea Fish? Alchemist Xu was confused at first, but he quickly realized what Li Zijia was referring to. Alchemist Lu, are you talking about the silver fish? Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded. The reason why fishes from the Ice Sea were extremely difficult to catch in the cultivation world was not only because they were extremely fast, but also because they werepletely silver. If one didnt look carefully in the ocean, they might very well miss them. So, thats an Ice Sea Fish. Alchemist Xu revealed a look of surprise. Although he was curious about why Lu Zijia wanted it, he didnt ask further. I only have one Ice Sea Fish. A few years ago, a friend of mine used it to exchange for some pills, so Im not sure about the exact source of the fish. Hearing that, Lu Zijia frowned and said, Master Xu, can you ask your friend for me? In this world where spiritual energy was extremely thin, it was impossible to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment realm without the help of external objects, let alone the Golden Core realm. So, the source of the Ice Sea Fish was still very important to her. Alchemist Xu suddenly restrained his expression and sighed slightly. His tone was a bit apologetic. Its not that I dont want to help you, Alchemist Lu, but Im powerless. Lu Zijia looked confused, and she thought to herself,?Did the friend who exchanged the salted fish for pills pass away? But soon, Lu Zijia knew that she was wrong. Alchemist Lu, you might not know this, but apart from the Martial Arts World, theres also the Upper Martial Arts Realm above. The cultivation resources in the Upper Martial Arts Realm are more abundant, and the Martial Artists there are more talented than the ones here. I came from that realm so I can tell you that there are people guarding its entrance. Without the people from the realm leading the way, the martial artists here cant go there. At this point, Alchemist Xus turbid old eyes revealed endless vicissitudes of life. And due to some personal reasons, I dont want to return to the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Im afraid I cant help you, Alchemist Lu. Even though this world was technologically advanced, there were also ces that technology couldnt reach. The Upper Martial Arts Realm was one such ce, and so, there was no way they could contact someone in there. The Upper Martial Arts Realm? Surprise shed through Lu Zijias bright eyes. This was news to her. It seemed this world was also divided into different levels like the cultivation world. Then, Alchemist Xu, can you tell me the location of the entrance of the Upper Martial Arts Realm and where that fellow Taoist lives? Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt give up the rare cultivation resources easily. However, from Alchemist Xus tone, it was not difficult to tell that there were many experts in the Upper Martial Arts realm. If she wanted to go there, she had to increase her cultivation first. Otherwise, she would only be walking into a death trap. Chapter 802 - Xu Zhinian

Chapter 802: Xu Zhinian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Alchemist Xu didnt hide anything from Lu Zijia. He gave her some basic information about the Upper Martial Arts Realm and that cultivator whom he got the fish from. He even reminded Lu Zijia kindly that if she had the chance to go there in the future, she had to hide her identity as someone from the Martial Arts World as much as possible, or she would be shunned by the people there. Lu Zijia understood this very well. The cultivators in the middle and upper realms of the cultivation world would always look down on cultivators in the lower realms as they always thought of them as useless and untalented. Alchemist Xu did not test Lu Zijia after seeing the pills. Instead, he took her to thewn behind the manor. On thewn, a young man in a wheelchair was looking at the alpacas wandering in the distance in a daze. The young man looked to be in histe twenties and had a handsome face. If it werent for his overly pale countenance, he would probably be a swoon-worthy young master. After Xu Shiwu led Lu Zijia to the pavilion, he came over to inform Xu Zhinian, Young Master, Master invited an alchemist to assess your condition. Shall I push you over? Xu Zhinian snapped out of his daze when he heard that. However, there was no fluctuation in his calm eyes. Thank you for your trouble again, Grandpa. Xu Zhinians voice was faint, but it gave people an infinitely sad feeling. Young Master Xu Shiwu opened his mouth as if he wanted tofort Xu Zhinian, but he couldnt find any words tofort him. Because all theforting words had already been said in the past few years. Im fine. A pale and weak smile appeared on Xu Zhinians pale face. Tell Grandpa that Ive gone to bed. Obviously, he felt that there was no way anyone could cure his physical condition. Young Master, you should let Alchemist Lu take a look. Alchemist Lu is different from those people in the past. She might just be the person who can cure you! Xu Shiwu persuaded clumsily, his eyes filled with sympathy. In the past, the young master was so good-spirited, but he never thought that he would be like this. Fate was being unfair to him! Uncle Shiwu, I know my own situation very well. Theres no need for Grandpa to worry about me again. If it werent for me, Grandpa wouldnt Im the one who implicated Grandpa. Speaking of this, Xu Zhinians eyes were full of sadness, and there was even a strong pain hidden in his eyes. Xu Shiwu couldnt bear it and continued to persuade him painstakingly, Young Master, you know, Master only wants you to get better and has never treated you as a burden. Of course I know, but I He smiled bitterly, feeling his frighteningly cold body temperature even under the hot sun. Young Master, Master is here. Sensing the arrival of Alchemist Xu, Xu Shiwu hurriedly reminded Xu Zhinian. Hearing that, Xu Zhinian immediately tried to hide his sadness, and acted as though nothing had happened. Grandpa. Hearing the approaching footsteps behind him, Xu Zhinian turned the wheelchair around and tried to smile. But when he saw Lu Zijia, he couldnt help being stunned. He certainly didnt expect the Alchemist Lu whom Xu Shiwu talked about to be so young. Xu Zhinian, who already had lost all hope, became even calmer at this moment. Looking at his grandson, who still looked very pale, Alchemist Xus heart ached and his gaze became even more loving. Zhinian,e, let me introduce you to someone. This is Alchemist Lu, who I invited to treat you. Alchemist Lus alchemy skills are superb, far above mine. A hint of surprise shed through Xu Zhinians eyes when he heard that. His grandfather rarely praised people, let alone use such a respectful tone. Alchemist Lu must be really capable for him to be so impressed. Chapter 803 - Frost Dragons Flame

Chapter 803: Frost Dragons me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, even if that was what Xu Zhinian thought, he still did not keep his hopes up. He had been disheartened after so many years. Since his hopes would always be dashed, he might as well not be hopeful at all. At least he wouldnt be disappointed, right? Xu Zhinian knew that he was being pessimistic, but what could he do? Alchemist Lu. Xu Zhinian greeted Lu Zijia calmly. Alchemist Xu knew that his grandson had already given up hope, so his heart ached even more. Even though he was sure about Lu Zijias alchemy ability, he wasnt sure if she could really cure his grandson, so he didnt say anything encouraging. He knew very well that the more hopeful they were, the greater the disappointment would be if she failed. This was undoubtedly the cruelest thing for his grandson. !! Alchemist Lu, my grandson is usually a little indifferent. Please dont take it to heart. Alchemist Xu exined on behalf of his grandson. Lu Zijia saw Xu Zhinians distrustful attitude, but she didnt mind it. Instead, she was used to it. If you dont mind, lets start now? Lu Zijia smiled and said. Alchemist Xu was naturally very willing to do so. He quickly invited her to sit at the table. With Alchemist Xu present, even though Xu Zhinian was unwilling, he still raised his hand cooperatively and put it on the table for Lu Zijia to take his pulse. When Lu Zijia walked over, she had already noticed that Xu Zhinians body temperature was obviously lower than that of ordinary people. And when her hand touched Xu Zhinians wrist, she felt a chill instantly run through her fingers and into her body. Lu Zijia pushed the spiritual power in her body out andpletely dispersed the cold air. After a while, Lu Zijias eyes gradually darkened. Mr. Xu, Im going to channel my internal energy into your body. Try to rx your body and dont resist it, Lu Zijia said to Xu Zhinian seriously. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhinian immediately retracted his hand after hearing what she said. No. Before Lu Zijia could ask why, Alchemist Xu quickly exined to her, Alchemist Lu, there was another alchemist who tried to probe the situation in Zhinians body with his internal energy before, but he suffered a bacsh from the cold air. After that alchemist suffered a bacsh, he was seriously injured and almost lost the ability to refine pills. It was only after Alchemist Xu offered him a massive amount ofpensation that the matter was settled. Lu Zijia recalled the characteristics of the Frost Dragons me and her eyes immediately lit up. She was even more certain that Xu Zhinian might have really taken the Frost Dragons me before. Lu Zijia wasnt in a hurry to exin. Instead, she asked, Did Mr. Xu eat anything before the symptoms started, for example, a silver fruit with dragon patterns on the surface? The Frost Dragons me could be used to refine the Dragon me Pill, but it couldnt be consumed directly, or his body would be frozen and he would be like a living dead. And the fact that Xu Zhinian was still conscious right now proved that Alchemist Xu must have put in a lot of effort to even prevent his condition from deteriorating. As soon as Lu Zijia said that, Xu Zhinians pupils suddenly constricted. He couldnt hide the excitement and the flicker of hope in his eyes when he looked at her. You You know what fruit that is? Xu Zhinian tried his best to control his emotions, but his slightly trembling hands still betrayed his excitement. Lu Zijia tilted her head with a smile. I might. Why dont you answer my question first so that I can make a judgment? Chapter 804 - Almost Certain

Chapter 804: Almost Certain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing that there was hope, Alchemist Xu was even more excited than Xu Zhinian himself. He hurriedly told Lu Zijia about his grandsons experience back then, without hiding any details. It turned out that more than six years ago, Xu Zhinian went out to train with his fellow disciples. During the journey, one of the disciples somehow provoked a group of vicious beasts. To prevent the entire group from going down together, Xu Zhinian resolutely asked one of hispanions to look for reinforcements. Unexpectedly, after thatpanion left, the rest of hispanions abandoned him and fled too. Xu Zhinian was in disbelief, and he also felt sad and angry, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he was forced to the end of a cliff by the beasts. In order to survive, he risked his life and jumped off the cliff. !! Even though he survived the jump, he was also seriously injured. To fill his stomach, he could only pick some wild fruits. One of them was a fruit with dragon scale-like patterns on the surface. Xu Zhinian didnt feel anything at first, but after eating the entire fruit, his body gradually froze. After beingpletely frozen, Xu Zhinian lost consciousness. He was eventually saved by Alchemist Xu, who came to find him personally. In order to save his grandson, Alchemist Xu didnt hesitate to sacrifice fifty years of his own cultivation. As for what happened after that, Alchemist Xu didnt continue, but Lu Zijia could roughly guess what happened. Alchemist Xus loss of fifty years of his cultivation would definitely affect his cultivation and alchemy. His status would definitely not be as good as before. One could only imagine what kind of treatment he would receive if their position in the sect fell. If the fruit Mr. Xu ate is really the Frost Dragons me, Im almost certain that I can help Mr. Xu recover. Lu Zijia didnt make herself clear. After all, idents might happen during treatment. No one could predict something like an ident, right? However, even before she finished speaking, the two men were already extremely excited. Al-Alchemist Lu, can you really cure my grandson? Alchemist Xu was so emotional that his eyes were brimming with tears. Almost all those people who came to see Xu Zhinian in the past would shake their heads helplessly after examining him. Only Lu Zijia said that she was almost certain, which undoubtedly made Alchemist Xu and his grandson finally see hope. Lu Zijia nodded, but she still emphasized, Im almost certain I can cure Mr. Xu, provided he really took the Frost Dragons me. In the end, after confirming that Lu Zijia wouldnt be hurt by the cold energy in his body, Xu Zhinian reached out his hand again and rxed his whole body, letting Lu Zijia transfer her internal energy into his body. Of course, what Lu Zijia injected wasnt internal energy, but spiritual power. Five minutester, Lu Zijia confirmed that Xu Zhinian really ate the Frost Dragons me by mistake.She withdrew her hand and said, I can already confirm that Mr. Xu ate the Frost Dragons me by mistake. Do you want to treat him today or prepare for a few days? Today! Alchemist Xu blurted out without thinking, but after saying that, he realized that he sounded too eager. After coughing awkwardly, Alchemist Xu said again, Do you need to prepare anything if you were to begin treatment today? As the patient, Xu Zhinian was even more excited, but he suppressed it firmly. Still, he looked at Lu Zijia with tion and gratitude. Lu Zijia listed out more than a dozen kinds of herbs, and asked Alchemist Xu to prepare a room with a rtively higher temperature. Chapter 805 - Succeed or Die Trying!

Chapter 805: Seed or Die Trying!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Alchemist Xu listened carefully and memorized them one by one. After Lu Zijia finished talking, he immediately went to personally prepare the items. Alchemist Lu, thank you. After Alchemist Xu and Xu Shiwu left in a hurry, Xu Zhinian immediately couldnt control his emotions anymore. His eyes quickly turned red, but there was a bright smile on his face. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. Since I epted Alchemist Xus deposit, I have the responsibility to treat you. Not only did the Xu family give her an Ice Sea Fish, but they also told her about the whereabouts of the Frost Dragons me. This deal was a huge gain for her no matter what. Xu Zhinian smiled and didnt say anything else, but his gratitude to Lu Zijia increased. Alchemist Xu was an alchemist, so he certainly had a lot of herbs at home. An hourter, he was ready with the items. Lu Zijia checked the medicinal bath she had prepared and the herbs on the side before nodding her head. Before starting, Lu Zijia reminded Xu Zhinian, During the medicinal bath, therell be two opposing energies in your body, one of ice and the other of fire. The process might be so painful that youd wish you were dead, but you have to stay conscious, or I wont be able to help you. Xu Zhinian nodded resolutely, his eyes full of determination. Alchemist Lu, dont worry. Ill definitely persevere. There was nothing scary about living a life worse than death. What was scary was that while living a life worse than death, his grandfather would also be implicated. Now that God has given him a chance, he must persevere no matter what. If he didnt seed, he would die trying! Alchemist Xu was very worried, but in order not to affect Lu Zijia, he still took the initiative to leave and waited anxiously outside the door. Two hours was undoubtedly very long and arduous for the people outside, who were worried about Xu Zhinian. When the door opened, Alchemist Xu rushed up abruptly withplicated emotions in his elderly eyes. But when he saw that the person who came out was Lu Zijia, Alchemist Xus eyes darkened and he looked nervous. Alchemist Lu, Zhinian Knowing that he was anxious, Lu Zijia didnt beat around the bush. Mr. Xu is still a bit weak right now. He just needs to rest for a while. Alchemist Xu was immediately overjoyed when he heard that. He immediately bowed to Lu Zijia to show his gratitude. Lu Zijia quickly moved aside. Alchemist Xu, you should go in and see Mr. Xu first! Alchemist Xu could still control himself at first, but after hearing what Lu Zijia said, he immediately forgot his manners and ran into the room in a hurry to check on his grandson. Even though he knew that his grandson was fine, he still had to see him with his own eyes to be at ease. Lu Zijia thought that the two men might need some time to recover from their exhration, so she left a prescription for Xu Shiwu and nned to leave first. Xu Shiwu tried his best to persuade her to stay, but seeing that Lu Zijia insisted on leaving, he could only give the rest of the payment to her in a hurry and send her to the gate of the manor himself. Xu Shiwu originally nned to drive Lu Zijia back, but she rejected him. Lu Zijia had nned toe out to pick some herbs, so she certainly wouldnt go back home directly. In a vi in the outskirts of the capital. A lively birthday party was being held at a luxurious vi, and the guests were having a lot of fun. Among them was Ye Nanxi. Nanxi, I didnt expect you toe too. I thought youd be busy filming recently and wouldnt have time toe! A sexy woman sat down on Ye Nanxis beach chair with a smile. Chapter 806 - Apology

Chapter 806: Apology

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Nanxiy on the beach chair and drank her fruit juice as she nced at the womanzily. Its Sister Nings birthday, of course I have to be here. Ye Nanxis attitude towards the woman was neither warm nor cold, but it was clear she didnt have a good rtionship with this woman. At this moment, another long-haired woman walked over. Nanxi, I havent seen you in a while! I heard that youve been very busy recently, so I didnt expect your skin to be so well-maintained. Im really envious. The sexy woman also quickly echoed, Thats right! Nanxi, do you have any skincare secrets? Yeah, I have one, which is to use the exact skincare products which both of you said were trashy previously! Ye Nanxi took a sip of fruit juice and replied bluntly. Before the incident with Three Treasures products, these two women begged her for two bottles of e removal solution. Seeing that they were from the same production team again and she had no use for them recently, she agreed to sell it to them. Who knew that the day she gave the e removal solution to the two of them, there was another scandal in Three Treasures, and their attitude immediately changed. Not only did they say that she used trashy skincare products, but they also said that she had bad intentions and wanted to harm them. They were simply delusional! Why didnt they think about that? They were the ones who begged her to sell the e removal solution to them, but in the end, they got pped instead. They were simply too shameless! She still remembered this grudge! How dare they say that her idols skincare products were trash? Even if they knelt down and begged her for forgiveness now, she would definitely not be soft-hearted! Nanxi, we were wrong before. Werent we also deceived by the rumors? The long-haired womanughed dryly, as if she wanted to apologize. Right, Nanxi, it was our fault before. Can you be magnanimous and not hold it against us? The sexy woman also said with a hint of ttery. However, Ye Nanxi didnt even look at them. She simply shrugged. Her attitude made the long-haired woman and the other woman a bit uncertain for a moment. Did this mean that she had forgiven them? Nanci, didnt you promise us before to sell us each a bottle of e removal solution? Let me send the money over to you now! the long-haired woman said, and took out her phone from her small bag, looking like she was ready to transfer the money. The sexy woman wasnt willing to fall behind either. She hurriedly took out her phone, as if she was afraid that Ye Nanxi would go back on her word if she was a step slower. However, Ye Nanxi didnt agree to them in the first ce, so how would she go back on her word? You already said it before, whats past is past. Besides, I dont have any e removal solution. Ye Nanxi didnt like to offend people, but it didnt mean that she would swallow her anger in silence. Besides, with her family background, she didnt need to let others have her way at all. This Nanxi, we were wrong before. Well apologize to you, okay? Dont be angry. The long-haired woman looked anxious and reached out to pull Ye Nanxis hand to show her goodwill. However, Ye Nanxi dodged it. Im not angry. No one managed to snatch the good things from me, so I should be d instead. Why would I be angry? Ye Nanxi put down the ss of juice and looked at the two of them coldly. If you want the e removal solution, buy it yourself. I dont have any extras here. Even if there was, she would definitely not give it to these two people! Being rejected so directly by Ye Nanxi, the long-haired woman and the other woman immediately looked a bit embarrassed. They also wanted to buy the solution themselves, but the key was that they couldnt buy them! Chapter 807 - Pursuer

Chapter 807: Pursuer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Right now, every product of Three Treasures was on sale every day, but they were sold out in less than a minute. They waited for a few days and didnt get any. They were desperate. That was why they were so thick-skinned and wanted to buy the e removal solution from Ye Nanxi again. At the thought that they missed their chances of getting that sought-after e removal solution, the two of them almost spat out a mouthful of blood and felt extremely regretful. Just as the two of them were about to ask Ye Nanxi to help them again, Ye Nanxis phone rang. Ye Nanxi walked away with her phone, obviously not wanting to continue talking to the two of them. !! Both of them had no choice but to leave dejectedly. After walking for a while, Ye Nanxi stopped and looked at the caller ID. She couldnt help frowning. But before the ringing stopped, she still answered the call. I know. Why are you looking for me? My cousin? Call him directly if you want to see him. I havent seen him for a long time. If you cant find him, I wouldnt know where he is either. Theres no use looking for me. He stole your money? Thats between you and him. Its none of my business. You know that Im not close to my cousin. Whats the use of begging me? Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Dont you think its ridiculous that youre looking for me? If you want to make a fuss, go ahead. I definitely wont take responsibility for the problem between you two. What? Master Lu? What has it got to do with Master Lu? Alright! Wait for me, Ill go and meet you! Ye Nanxi hung up the phone with an ugly expression and bade farewell to Zhang Junning, the host of the party, before leaving in a hurry. Meanwhile, Lu Zijia, who went to the herb market, met someone she didnt want to see at all. Even though the person who harmed her mans brother and sister-inw was the eldest daughter of the Gu family and not Gu Ying, thetter wasnt a kind person either. She naturally didnt like him. Pretty girl, I didnt expect to meet you at the herb market. What a coincidence! Gu Ying, who was wearing a shy leather jacket on such a hot day, ran to Lu Zijia with a surprised look on his face. Lu Zijia didnt even look at him as she asked the store assistant to pack the herbs she chose. Gu Ying, who was ignored, didnt care at all. He was still enthusiastic and even took out his card generously and handed it to the shop assistant. Ill pay for all the herbs she bought. The shop assistant was a young girl in her twenties. She looked at Gu Ying and then at Lu Zijia, and assumed that Gu Ying might be Lu Zijias suitor, so she didnt take the card rashly. Lu Zijia took out her card and handed it to the shop assistant, ignoring Gu Ying the whole time, as if he didnt exist at all. The shop assistant wanted tough when she saw this, but she still held back and took the card from Lu Zijia. Hey, whats wrong with you? I already said Ill take care of it. Why are you still taking the card from the prettydy? Seeing that even a small shop assistant ignored him, Gu Ying immediately pulled a long face. The shop assistant smiled awkwardly and nced at Lu Zijia silently without saying anything, but the meaning was obvious. That was: The pretty girl doesnt appreciate your kindness at all. Gu Ying, who understood what the shop assistant meant, immediately looked a bit sullen, but he didnt get angry. Little beauty, where are you going? I drove here. Let me drive you. The things are heavy. Let me help you get them! Seeing Lu Zijia leave with the things, Gu Ying hurried to catch up with her and kept trying to please her. He even reached out to take the herbs from Lu Zijias hand. However, Lu Zijia dodged it. Chapter 808 - Casanova

Chapter 808: Casanova

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Gu Ying, who looked solicitous, coldly. I dont care who you want to make use of, but dont ever think of using me. Gu Ying was shocked, but his expression didnt change. Little beauty, did you misunderstand something? Ever since he met Lu Zijia for the first time, he had made up his mind to make Lu Zijia work for him. He thought he hid it well, but he didnt expect that he was still seen through. Sure enough, this woman was even more extraordinary than he thought. But so what? He didnt believe that there was a woman he couldnt deal with! !! You know very well whether theres a misunderstanding or not. Lu Zijia was toozy to argue with him. She turned around and was about to leave. However, Gu Ying stopped her. Pretty girl, Ive already apologized to you for what happened before. Cant you forgive me? I even broke up with Xi Rou for you. Doesnt this prove my determination towards you? Gu Ying looked at Lu Zijia with affection in his eyes, as if she was the only person in his world. People who didnt know better would think that he was a Casanova. In fact, Gu Ying was a scumbag. At least, in Lu Zijias impression, he was a scumbag. Not long ago, he was having fun with a girl in the wild. How long had it been since he dumped her? He was truly a typical yboy! Lu Zijia moved her lips and was about to say something when she heard her phone ring. After hanging up, Lu Zijias face sank slightly. She immediately turned around and walked out of the medicinal herbs market quickly. There happened to be a taxi outside the herb market, so Lu Zijia got in quickly. Gu Ying quickly followed and wanted to get into the car from the other side. However, as soon as he opened the door, he was kicked. He staggered a few steps back, and he almost fell on his butt. Looking at the taxi that drove away, Gu Ying smiled instead of getting angry. The passion in his eyes became stronger. This woman is really getting more and more interesting. At this moment, a ck car stopped beside Gu Ying and he got into the car. Follow her, Gu Ying said coldly. Yes, Master Ying. The driver, who was dressed in ck, responded respectfully and immediately started to chase after the cab. Master Ying, Master and Madam asked you not to go too far this time. After all, that person is an alchemist, the driver said carefully. Gu Yings face suddenly darkened and the pressure on his body suddenly gushed out, making the driver break out in cold sweat. I dont need their permission to do anything! Gu Yings voice was full of warning. Dont forget that youre already my guard now. If you cant adjust to your identity, get lost now! Im sorry, Master Ying. The drivers face was pale and there was a hint of fear in his voice. Hmph! Gu Ying ignored the driver in ck and turned to look at the scenery outside the car. The ruthlessness in his eyes didnt disappear for a long time. In a slightly dpidated house. Ye Nanxi, who was lying on the sofa with her hands tied tightly, woke up slowly. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, her eyes suddenly widened. Thinking of the scene before she fainted, he was anxious and furious. Lu Wanyuan, why did you drug me? What do you want? Ye Nanxi red angrily at Lu Wanyuan, who was sitting on an old wooden chair. Hearing the voice, Lu Wanyuan turned her head to look, revealing the hideous scar on the right side of her face that looked like a centipede. What do you want? Of course I want revenge! Chapter 809 - Used as Bait

Chapter 809: Used as Bait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, Lu Wanyuan was dressed sloppily. Her clothes seemed to have not been washed for a while, and her long hair was even a bit messy. Coupled with her slightly crazy eyes, she gave people the feeling that she was a lunatic. Ye Nanxi struggled to sit up. If you want revenge, you should go to my cousin. He stole your money, not me. Whats the use of taking revenge on me? Ye Nanxi felt that Lu Wanyuan was simply unreasonable. She had never had a good rtionship with her cousin, Ye Nambo, since she was young. They were no different from strangers. When Lu Wanyuan was with her cousin back then, she also knew that very well. But now, how could she take revenge on her because of her cousin? Wasnt this too crazy? At this moment, Ye Nanxi was angry and a bit scared. When she first saw Lu Wanyuan, she already felt that there was something wrong with her. Now, it seemed that Lu Wanyuan had gone crazy because of too much shock. Thinking of this, Ye Nanxi was even more scared. She looked around, hoping to find a way to escape. However, the house was too small and she could see everything at a nce. Other than the door, there was only a window behind her where she could try to escape from. But they were on the third floor. If she jumped down, she would definitely be crippled even if she didnt die. Since the window was not an option, she could only break through the door. I have my own reasons for looking for you. Lu Wanyuanughed maniacally and the madness in her eyes became even more intense. Arent you quite close to Lu Zijia? If that b*tch Lu Zijia finds out that you were kidnapped, do you think shelle to save you? Ye Nanxi, who was originally a bit scared, immediately turned pale with fright when she heard what Lu Wanyuan said. It was my cousin who stole your money. How can you implicate the innocent! Innocent? Lu Wanyuanughed sinisterly as if she had heard a joke. That b*tch was the one who instigated Ye Nambo to steal my money. How dare you say that b*tch is innocent?! What was so good about that b*tch? Why was she worth all of you putting in a good word for her? Do you know how badly that b*tch hurt me? My mother is dead and my brother is still unconscious. My so-called father even ran away with most of the money and didnt care about us at all! Now, even thest bit of money was stolen by that scumbag Ye Nambo. How am I supposed to live? Its all because of that bitch. Its all because of that bitch. That b*tch is a Taoist master. It must be her. She must be behind this! Thats why Im in this terrible situation right now! Shes a devil. Shes a devil! Why are you defending a devil? Why? Why! Lu Wanyuan suddenly stood up, kicked the wooden chair behind her, and roared at Ye Nanxi like a lunatic. Ye Nanxi suppressed the fear in her heart and defended her idol in her mind. You became like this not because of Master Lu at all, but because of your greed. The reason why you got into an ident was because your brother was naughty and pulled the steering wheel, which caused the car to go against the traffic. The police have already investigated and announced the results. The whole thing has nothing to do with Master Lu at all. How can you push everything to Master Lu? Dont you think youre going too far? Before she met Lu Zijia, Ye Nanxi had already heard about what happened in their family. However, she didnt know Lu Zijia at that time, so she only thought that Lu Zijia was stupid and didnt say anything else. Chapter 810 - If You Want to Die, Ill Help You!

Chapter 810: If You Want to Die, Ill Help You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now, she treated Lu Zijia as her idol, so she certainly couldnt tolerate others ndering her anymore. No, no, youre defending her. Youre defending that b*tch! Lu Wanyuans eyes suddenly turned red and she grabbed Ye Nanxis neck. That b*tch was the one who was snatching my man, so I sent her to another mans bed so that my man wouldnt be snatched away. Whats wrong with that? That b*tch should thank me. If I didnt send her to Second Master Mus bed, how would she have such a good life now? Its fine if that b*tch isnt grateful to me, but she even asked Ye Nambo to lie to me and stole all my remaining money. A b*tch like her who repays kindness with ingratitude should go to the eighteenth level of hell! !! As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Wanyuan suddenly tightened her grip on Ye Nanxis neck, almost suffocating Ye Nanxi. Let Let go of me Ye Nanxis face turned red from being strangled. She couldnt breathe properly for a long time, which made her vision a bit blurry. I Ill give you money. Let go of me Ye Nanxis voice became weaker and weaker. If one werent close enough, they wouldnt have heard what she said at all. Just as Ye Nanxi thought that she was going to be strangled to death, a loud bang suddenly sounded. The old door was kicked open from the outside. The next moment, Ye Nanxi felt the grip on her neck suddenly loosen, making her feel relieved. Bang! Lu Zijia grabbed the back of Lu Wanyuans neck and directly lifted her up. Then, she threw Lu Wanyuan onto the coffee table, causing the already shaky coffee table to instantly shatter. Lu Wanyuan, if you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! At this moment, Lu Zijia was exuding a murderous aura, like a ferocious beast in rage. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zijias slender and fair hand had already grabbed Lu Wanyuans neck. With just a little force, she could kill Lu Wanyuan. However, just as Lu Zijia was about to exert more force, Ye Nanxi jumped up and grabbed Lu Zijias hand. Lu, ahem, ahem Master, Master Lu, no, no, ahem, Master Lu, dont kill anyone. Youll go to jail if you kill someone. I dont want you to go to jail. Well call the police. Well call the police and let her go to jail. Ye Nanxi said to Lu Zijia anxiously and worriedly as she endured the burning pain in her throat. Besides, she also heard that the Taoist masters who killed people on purpose and had to go to the eighteenth level of hell to be punished after they died. She didnt want Master Lu to kill someone for her at all, let alone go to the eighteenth level of hell to be punished. Meeting Ye Nanxis worried eyes, the violent aura on Lu Zijia reduced. Alright, I wont kill her. Lu Zijia patted her hand, signaling her to let go. Let her go first. For once, Ye Nanxi didnt listen to Lu Zijia immediately. Instead, she negotiated with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia sighed, then let go of Lu Wanyuans neck. Cough, cough, cough, cough Lu Wanyuan, who had just managed to breathe, immediately coughed violently, as if she was very unwell. However, her difort didnt get any pity from the two people present. Get up! Lu Zijia grabbed Ye Nanxis arm, helped her up and freed her hands. Chapter 811 - The Little Beauty Is Really Fierce

Chapter 811: The Little Beauty Is Really Fierce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Master Lu, why did youe? Lu Wanyuan lured you here on purpose. If something like this happens again, donte by yourself again. Call the police directly. Its safer. After surviving the disaster, Ye Nanxis first reaction wasnt that of relief; instead, she was more worried about Lu Zijias safety. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit amused about this. She didnt know if she should call Ye Nanxi stupid or something. Go out and call the police first. Lu Zijia stuffed her phone to Ye Nanxi, obviously wanting to send her away. Ye Nanxi didnt suspect anything. She took the phone and walked out of the door to call the police. !! Devil, youre the devil. Youre not Lu Zijia. Youre the devil. Youre the devil, right? Lu Wanyuan, who finally stopped coughing violently, stared at Lu Zijia crazily, as if she could see through the secret hidden under Lu Zijias skin. Lu Zijia looked down from above and the corners of her mouth curled into a cruel smile. Devil? Perhaps so! As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zijia raised her hand and moved slightly. Immediately, bloody gashes appeared on Lu Wanyuans limbs and blood gushed out from them. Lu Wanyuan didnt even have time to scream before she cked out and fainted. Not killing you doesnt mean that I wont cripple you. She would just live a life worse than death and take it as atonement for the original host. Of course, Lu Zijia didnt say that out loud; she said it in her mind. Tsk, tsk, little beauty, youre so ferocious, but I like it. Gu Ying appeared at the window and said with a yful expression. You like it? Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly and said in an extremely gentle voice, If you like it, Ill let you try how it feels to be a cripple. Sensing Lu Zijias strong murderous intent towards him, Gu Ying smiled awkwardly and quickly waved his hand. Im joking. I dont like it at all. Little beauty, dont take it seriously. Lu Zijia retracted her gaze coldly and turned around to leave. She happened to meet Ye Nanxi, who was about toe in. Master Lu, Ive already called the police. We cant leave until the policee, Ye Nanxi said honestly. Hearing her hoarse voice, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and raised her hand to put it on her neck, circting her spiritual power. Huh? My throat feels so much better! Ye Nanxi looked at Lu Zijias retracted hand in surprise, as if she was looking at a rare treasure. Why are you here? Lu Zijia asked while waiting. Speaking of this, Ye Nanxi couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. Lu Wanyuan called me and said that you colluded with my cousin to steal her money. She wanted to call the police to arrest you. So here I am At that time, she was actually just worried and confused. After hearing what Lu Wanyuan said, she rushed over in a hurry. But now that she thought about it, she felt a bit stupid. Master Lu earned tens of millions of yuan each time she worked, and she was the wife of the rich Second Master Mu. How could she possibly steal the meager sum of money belonging to Lu Wanyuan? And so, she was really stupid. Im sorry, Master Lu. I Ive implicated you. Ye Nanxi scratched her head awkwardly and had the urge to find a hole to hide in. Lu Zijia shook her head. I was the one who implicated you. Dont be so impulsive next time. Ye Nanxi shrank her neck guiltily and promised with a sheepish smile that there would definitely not be a next time. Soon, the police arrived. Almost at the same time, Mu Tianyan also arrived. Chapter 812 - If People Don’t Offend Me, I Won’t

Chapter 812: If People Dont Offend Me, I Wont Offend Them. If People Do, Ill Pay Them Back Tenfold!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It wasnt good for Ye Nanxis identity to be exposed in front of others. Before the police came, she wrapped her entire head with her coat, revealing only a pair of eyes. The arrival of the police made the people around who had already heard some noisee out to watch themotion. Wifey. Mu Tianyan walked past the police officer in front and walked to Lu Zijia quickly. He sized her up without a trace with his deep eyes that were full of worry. Even though he had already heard from the secret guards that his wife was fine, he still couldnt help but feel anxious. Thats the effect of love! Im fine. Lu Zijia smiled at him and naturally held his big hand with her slender little hand, indicating that she was fine. Mu Tianyan grabbed her hand tightly, as if his girl would disappear if he let go. Im d youre fine. Mu Tianyans voice was very gentle, but there was a strong murderous intent in it. His bone-chilling gaze turned to the narrow house. Lu Wanyuans eyes were closed and she showed no signs of waking up. Bright red blood was still flowing out of the wounds on her limbs and the ground had long been dyed red. This scene was very strange, like a blood curse, and it couldnt help but make peoples hair stand on end. Sensing the violent killing intent of her man, Lu Zijia held his big hand tightly and shook her head slightly. Shes already disabled. Theres no need for you to dirty your hands anymore. Living a life worse than death was the greatest punishment for Lu Wanyuan. Mu Tianyan looked away because of what Lu Zijia said. Okay, shell never have the chance toe out again. What he meant was that Lu Wanyuan could only spend the rest of her life in jail. Lu Zijia didnt object to this. As the saying went, if people dont offend me, I wont offend them. If people offend me, Ill definitely pay them back tenfold! Lu Wanyuan kepting to incite her. If she didnt fulfill her wish, wouldnt she let Lu Wanyuan down? As the two of them spoke, a police officer asked Ye Nanxi about the situation and a few other police officers also walked into the rented house quickly. Seeing the unconscious Lu Wanyuan, whose limbs were bleeding non-stop, the policemen frowned subconsciously. The ambnce arrived soon after. After sending Lu Wanyuan to the ambnce, the leading policeman asked Ye Nanxi and Lu Zijia to go to the police station to take their statements. Both women were very cooperative. After Mu Tianyan went downstairs, he suddenly turned around and nced at the house, his deep eyes shing with a bloodthirsty dark light. At the same time, something seemed to have suddenly fallen outside the window of the rented house. A clear dull thud sounded in the darkness. Gu Ying held his chest with one hand and stared at the police car that was leaving quickly. There was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. Cough, cough, cough, cough The blood in his body surged violently. In the end, Gu Ying couldnt suppress it and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Master Ying! Seeing this, the driver immediately rushed forward to help Gu Ying, but Gu Ying waved him away. Mu Tianyan, your luck is so good that it makes people envious! Gu Ying raised his hand and casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of sinister jealousy in his voice. Master Ying, ording to the news, Second Master Mus current cultivation level has already reached the fifth level of Ancient Martial Arts. Seeing Gu Ying like this, the driver reminded him, Second Master Mu is cold and heartless. Hes definitely not a soft-hearted person. Master Ying, if you continue to provoke him Im afraid The driver said thetter part in a vague way, but he could already make Gu Ying understand what he meant. Chapter 813 - Surprise

Chapter 813: Surprise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Gu Ying sneered. Afraid of what? Ill probably die without a burial ce? Ha, if I were afraid of death, I wouldnt have be one of the heirs of the Gu family. All these years, if I didnt fight for it myself, I would already be a dead man. Whats the difference between dying sooner orter? The driver didnt dare to say anything else. In fact, what Gu Ying didnt say was that he guessed that Lu Zijia had a lot to do with Mu Tianyan recovering his cultivation. Not only was Lu Zijia very strong, but she was also a very good alchemist. If he didnt manage to pull her to his side, he would definitely regret it in the future. He was almost certain that with Lu Zijias help, the position of the next leader of the Gu family would definitely be his! Thinking of this, Gu Ying became more and more obsessed with Lu Zijia. The members of the Du family knew that something happened to Lu Zijia and went to the police station, so they couldnt sit still anymore. Even Old Master Du and Old Madam Du rushed to the police station anxiously. They only felt relieved after seeing that Lu Zijia was fine with their own eyes. When they found out that the culprit was Lu Wanyuan, the members of the Du family were even more furious. They wished they could go to the hospital and p Lu Wanyuan a few times. The Du family only gradually calmed down after Lu Zijiaforted them. During this process, Ye Nanxi stood silently at the side and tried her best to reduce her presence, afraid that the furious members of the Du family would scold her. Two days after Lu Wanyuans incident, Ye Nambo was also arrested for theft and sent to jail. Lu Zijia knew without asking that it must be her mans doing. On this day, Lu Zijia prepared the herbs she needed and nned to refine the internal core of the Ice Sea Fish into the Ice Sea Pill. Lu Zijia peeled open the Ice Sea Fish that had turned into salted fish, revealing the dusty inner core inside. After the Ice Sea Fish died, the inner core in its body would automatically be sealed to preserve the power in the inner core. Apart from the inner core, the body of the Ice Sea Fish itself was also quite useful for cultivators. However, the Ice Sea Fish in front of her not only became salted fish, it had also turned moldy. Lu Zijia really couldnt eat it, so she could only deal with it reluctantly. A dayter, everyone in the old mansion of the Mu family suddenly felt a powerful pressureing from all directions. Mu Yi and the others couldnt help being shocked. They instinctively thought that an expert had suddenly attacked. But soon, they sensed that the terrifying and powerful pressure came from the room of their Second Madam. The moment that pressure appeared, Mu Tianyan appeared in front of Lu Zijias door, but he didnt barge in rashly. In the room, Lu Zijia, who had juste out of the ancient space, noticed the man who suddenly appeared at her door. Knowing that she had just advanced and the power on her body couldnt bepletely restrained, which was why it rmed others, Lu Zijia waved her hand and opened the door. The moment the door was opened, Mu Tianyan appeared in front of Lu Zijia instantly. Seeing that the girl in front of him was fine with his own eyes, Mu Tianyans worried heart slowly rxed. Did Wifey make a breakthrough? Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Yeah, my current cultivation level is equivalent to level four of Ancient Martial Arts. However, even though her cultivation level was equivalent to level four of the Ancient Martial Arts, she could challenge someone above her level. If she faced an ordinary level five Ancient Martial Artist, she was 90% confident that she could defeat him. Lu Zijia originally thought that it would be good if she could advance her cultivation to the peak of the third level of Qi Refinement after taking the Ice Sea Pill. But the effect of the Sea of Ice Pill was unexpectedly good, directly allowing her to break through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement. Such a huge surprise undoubtedly made Lu Zijia overjoyed. Chapter 814 - We’re Husband and Wife. It’s Not

Chapter 814: Were Husband and Wife. Its Not Good For Us to Sleep in Separate Rooms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Equivalent to? Mu Tianyan caught the keyword that his wife was talking about. His eyes flickered, but he quickly calmed down. Congrattions, Wifey. Mu Tianyan leaned over and took the opportunity to kiss her red lips. Lu Zijia was already used to this mans sneak attacks from time to time. Sometimes, she would even kiss him back. For example, right now Smooch! Lu Zijia wrapped her arms around the mans neck and put a stamp on his thin lips heavily. Mu Tianyans eyes darkened. He held the back of her head with his big hand and deepened this seductive and sweet kiss. After a long time, Mu Tianyan finally let go reluctantly. His breathing had already be heavy unconsciously. Lu Zijia, who sensed something strange about a certain part of the man, widened her eyes and looked innocent, but her ears werepletely red. It was like a ripe fruit that could be eaten. Wifey. Mu Tianyan suddenly held her tightly in his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. Wifey, were husband and wife. Its not good for us to sleep in separate rooms. We cant develop our feelings for each other this way. Lu Zijia: Who was the one who assigned her to this room back then? So, you reap what you sow! Even though Lu Zijia pitied her man a bit in her mind, the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. Hubby, our rtionship is quite good even if were sleeping in separate rooms. Lu Zijia leaned against the man and listened to his strong heartbeat. She couldnt help but want to tease him. Her man usually had an icy expression. She actually wanted to see what other expressions the man would show. For example, the pitiful look after being bullied. After fantasizing for a while in her mind, she couldnt help butugh secretly. Hearing his wife call him hubby for the first time, Mu Tianyan immediately became more energetic. Madam, I want to be with you all the time. Mu Tianyan buried his head in the girls neck and took a bite yfully, as if he was punishing her. Feeling the mans frustration, Lu Zijias smile became even more obvious. For some reason, Lu Zijia suddenly found it interesting to bully her man. Arent we together all the time now? Lu Zijia said ambiguously on purpose, not letting him seed. Wifey. Mu Tianyan bit her neck again and gently stroked the long hair behind her back with his hand. Yes? Lu Zijia blinked and thought shamelessly, Is this man running out of ideas? Wifey, are you willing As Mu Tianyan spoke, he deliberately breathed out on her neck, making her shrink her neck uncontrobly. Mm? Lu Zijia looked confused. What was she supposed to be willing? Why didnt he continue? At this moment, Mu Tianyan, who should have been depressed, suddenly chuckled. There was obvious pleasure in his deep voice. Its great that Wifey agreed to it. Another kissnded on her lips. Lu Zijia, who was ambushed: ??? Agreed to it? What did she agree to? Why didnt she know about it herself? Mu Tianyan seemed to see her confusion and exined to her happily, You just agreed that you wont sleep in separate rooms tonight, and youre willing to sleep with me. Wifey, you must keep your word. You cant go back on your word. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyan stamped another stamp on her red lips and suddenly left the room. Chapter 815 - Tricked By Her Man Again

Chapter 815: Tricked By Her Man Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the same time, he said, Help Madam Second Young Madam pack her things and bring them to the master bedroom. These words were obviously said to the secret guards hiding in the dark. Lu Zijia, who was still a bit dumbfounded and standing in ce: ??? Who could tell her what was going on? When did she agree not to sleep in separate rooms? She clearly didnt agree to anything! Suddenly, such a conversation popped up in Lu Zijias mind. Wifey. Yes? Wifey, are you willing Mm? Lu Zijia: !!! Damn! She had fallen into a mans trap again! No one was more miserable than her when she failed to bully her man and got tricked instead. Lu Zijia, who finally reacted, immediately didnt know whether tough or cry. She had the urge to go and beat him up. However, the man was already gone! Lu Zijia looked at the ceiling speechlessly and reflected on why she kept falling into the pit dug by her man. It was simply too much! She was the one who usually dug holes for people. Could it be that the tables had turned? At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that Mu Tianyan was her nemesis and the bane of her life! Little did she know that to him, she was also his only nemesis, but he was willing to ept that regardless. The secret guards hiding in the dark wanted tough when they saw the bitter look of their Second Madam. Although their Madam was a shrewd little fox, Second Master was a scheming old fox. How could the little fox beat the old fox? Perhaps sensing that the secret guards were snickering, Lu Zijia curled her finger in the direction of the secret guards, signaling for them toe out. The secret guards were puzzled, but they still showed up obediently. Ten minutester A few secret guardsy on the grass in the back garden, looking at the slightly gray sky and doubting their lives. The four of them were fighting against Madam alone, but they were still taken down by Madam instantly in a four-on-one battle. It was a humiliation, a total humiliation! When their Madam first came to the Mu family, she was still a rookie. They could beat her with one hand. But now, in less than a year, the wife of the Second Young Master, who was originally just a rookie, turned into a martial arts master and won the four of them in a split second! If it werent for the fact that they were sure that the girl who won them instantly was their Second Madam, they would have suspected that their Second Madam had been swapped. Otherwise, how could a rookie be a martial arts expert in less than a year?! Freak, she was even more monstrous than the Second Master! And Lu Zijia, the person being ridiculed by the secret guards, immediately felt better after beating up her mans subordinates. She would talk about what would happen tonightter. At most, she would go to bed early and pretend to sleep. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia had nothing to worry about anymore. She walked out of the old mansion of the Mu family and went straight to the Special Administration Office. In just half a month, she broke through from the second level of Qi Refinement to the third level of Qi Refinement. Now, she even broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement. She broke through too quickly. If she didnt stabilize her foundation, she probably wouldnt be able to go far on the path of cultivation. And the most direct way to stabilize his cultivation was undoubtedly to fight. She couldnt bear to practice with her man, so she practiced with the secret guards. Because of her identity, the secret guards would more or less give in and didnt dare to hurt her. A spar wasnt of much use at all. Fighting to the death was the best training, just like how she specially went to find demonic beasts to fight in her previous life. Even though she was on the verge of death many times, the effect was gratifying. Cultivators fought with the heavens to begin with. If they wanted to be stronger and go further, they had to be ruthless to themselves! Therefore, Lu Zijia was very proactive and took the initiative to go to the office. What? You want to take on a level two case?! Luo Baode lost hisposure and shouted so loudly that it almost resounded throughout the entire floor. Many people passing by outside were so frightened that they thought something terrible had happened! Chapter 816 - The Righteous Master Lu

Chapter 816: The Righteous Master Lu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia sat opposite him and pulled her slightly injured ears calmly as she nodded affirmatively. Right, do you have a level two case to deal with? The cases in the Special Administration Office were divided into special, level one, level two, level three, and level four. Level four was the lowest. The cases Lu Zijia dealt with before were level four and three. She hadnt dealt with level two or one cases. Missions above level two could only be epted with the permission of the Director. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, Luo Baode took a deep breath and said earnestly, Girl, have you been so free recently that you have nothing to do? If you have nothing to do, hurry up and refine pills. Dont you know that your pills are in short supply right now? If it werent for your mans Master, your doorstep would have been broken down already. Luo Baode banged the desk loudly. He looked like he expected better from Lu Zijia and couldnt wait to wake her up. Instead of being an alchemist, she insisted on catching ghosts. She was simply Simply incorrigible! Besides, if the higher-ups knew that he sent such a precious alchemist to catch ghosts, the higher-ups would definitely drown him with their saliva! The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched. Director, if an alchemist only knows how to refine pills all day, how is he different from a piece of salted fish? Also, besides being an alchemist, Im still a Taoist Master. As a Taoist Master, its my duty to eliminate evil and protect the Dao. How can I abandon my duty because of my identity as an alchemist? Lu Zijia sounded so righteous. Those who didnt know better would think that she was a dignified hero who sacrificed herself to fulfill her dream! Yet the truth was, she was just looking for a sparring partner! If she didnt make it sound grand, the Director would never agree to her taking on the case! Hearing Lu Zijias righteous speech, Luo Baode was about to explode. If the people outside heard what the wretched girl said, they would definitely smash her to death with a rotten egg each. So many people wanted to be alchemists but couldnt. Now, this girl actually said that alchemists were no different from salted fish? She was simply infuriating! If it werent for his strong self-control, he would have knocked this infuriating girls head against the wall. Just continue talking nonsense, will you? Why dont you bring the gods in as well? Luo Baode rolled his eyes and said angrily. He knew what this wretched girl was like. When he handed cases to this wretched girl before, she had been unwilling to take them on. Now, she was actually talking about the responsibilities of a Taoist Master to him? He would be an idiot if he believed her! She was clearly lying! Lu Zijia looked deeply regretful. Director, I didnt realize the responsibility of a Taoist Master before. I do now. You have to give me a chance to change for the better! Lu Zijia went all out for the sake of training and stabilizing her foundation. Her bullsh*tting skills were simply unbelievable! Luo Baodes forehead throbbed. He grabbed the edge of the desk tightly with both hands and kept telling himself to calm down. This wretched girl was the treasure of the higher-ups. If he identally pped her to death, he would be in deep trouble! Lass, tell me! Why do you suddenly want to take on a case? Luo Baode took a deep breath as if he had already seen through Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia said with an innocent look, Director, I really took the initiative to request for a case because I realized my duty as a Taoist Master. Chapter 817 - You’re an Angel, Go to Heaven Then

Chapter 817: Youre an Angel, Go to Heaven Then

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia looked as sincere as she could be. Those who didnt know would really be deceived by her. Damn it! If you are not going to tell me the truth, youll never get another case in your life! Luo Baode red at her and used his trump card. Lu Zijia: The director was really something. Why did he suddenly use this against her? Under Luo Baodes fierce insistence, Lu Zijia still told him honestly. After hearing Lu Zijias serious reason, Luo Baode couldnt help but roar again, What? Just to get a sparring partner? Wretched girl, was your head caught in the door when you went out today? Lu Zijia raised her hand tofort her injured ear again and said with a helpless look, Director, how can a Taoist Master mature without any experience? Luo Baode gritted his teeth. Youre an alchemist! This wretched girl, couldnt she just stay at home and be pampered? Why did she have toe out and look for excitement? Seriously What should he, a loser who once had the dream of bing an alchemist, say to that? No, Im a Taoist Master. Lu Zijia looked determined. No, youre an alchemist. Luo Baode was not backing down. He looked as though there was no room for discussion. No, Im a Taoist master. No, youre an alchemist. No, Im a Taoist master. No, youre an alchemist. After the two of them went on talking about this for the umpteenth time Alright, youre an angel. Go to heaven then! Luo Baode gave up on himself and looked like he didnt want to see her anymore. Lu Zijia: Why did he always ask her to go to heaven when there was a disagreement? Even though she could already fly on her sword now, she wouldnt be able tost for long. She should wait until her strength increases a bit more before flying into the sky! Thank you, Director. Lu Zijia reached out her hand silently with an expectant look. What? Go home and y if you have nothing to do. Luo Baode looked disgusted, obviously wanting to chase her away. Lu Zijia looked helpless. Director, didnt you just say that Im an angel? Angels should save people from danger, just like Taoist masters. Director, hurry up and give me a case, Lu Zijia said so matter-of-factly that Luo Baode almost vomited blood after hearing that. This wretched girls ability to spout nonsense was really increasing! In the end, Luo Baode had no choice but to hand a level two case to Lu Zijia. Go, go, go, go quickly. I dont want to see you again for a long time! What he meant was:?Dont look for him again for the time being. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt say anything about this. Seeing her like this, Luo Baode immediately covered his chest with one hand and had the urge to faint. This wretched girl couldnt be thinking of doing this a second time, right?! It had to be said that the Director had unwittingly stumbled upon the truth! In a vi area in a prime location. Vi Number Twelve. Mom, how are you feeling? Lin Kexin handed a cup of hot tea to her mother and asked worriedly. Mrs. Lins face was pale and she seemed to be still in shock. Her hands, which were holding the teacup, were still trembling. No, I dont feel good at all! Mrs. Lin took a sip of tea and tried to suppress the fear in her heart. She said fiercely, Someone must have yed a prank on our family. Otherwise, how would such a thing dare toe out in broad daylight? Hearing what Mrs. Lin said, Lin Kexins expression changed, and she looked helpless and conflicted. Mom, dont think too much into it. Perhaps the water pipe was rusty, so the water became coppery and looked like blood. Chapter 818 - The Lin Family’s Case (1)

Chapter 818: The Lin Familys Case (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That must be the case! Mrs. Lin insisted and immediately said angrily, Ill go andin to the Water Supply Bureauter. They dont even know how to maintain the water pipes, and simply allowed them to rust. That really scared me to death! No, I have to ask the Water Supply Bureau topensate me for the scare! As she spoke, Mrs. Lin was really about to pick up the phone beside her to make a call. Mom, the most important thing for you now is to rest well. Dont worry about anything else. Lin Kexin took the phone from her hand helplessly and wanted to help her upstairs to rest. No! Im not going to rest. Ill be in the living room. I want to watch TV. Madam Lin seemed to have thought of something, so she sat on the sofa firmly and didnt get up, looking obviously resistant to going back to her room. Lin Kexin sighed slightly when she saw this. She could only turn on the TV and hand the remote control to Mrs. Lin. Hey! Where are you going? Mrs. Lin had just taken the remote control when she saw that her daughter was about to leave, so she immediately stopped her. The servant at home had something on at thest minute and asked for leave today, leaving just the two of them at home. She was quite frightened by the blood in the tap just then, and now, she subconsciously didnt want her daughter to leave. Its almost noon. Im going to cook. Lin Kexin stopped and replied. Although Mrs Lin was unwilling, she didnt want to go into the kitchen again, so she could only ask her daughter to work faster. Seeing her mother like this, Lin Kexin felt a bit upset, but there was nothing she could do. However, not long after Lin Kexin entered the kitchen, she heard a terrified scream from the living room. Lin Kexin was shocked. She threw down the knife in her hand and ran into the living room. Mom, what happened? Lin Kexin ran to the living room and didnt see her mother. Her face instantly turned pale. Mom? Mom! Where are you?! Ke Kexin, Mom is here. Mom is here! Just as Lin Kexin was burning with anxiety and wanted to run to other ces to find her mother, she heard her mothers trembling voiceing from behind the sofa. Lin Kexin quickly ran over and squatted down. Mom, whats wrong? What happened? Its Its Yao Lefei. Its Yao Lefei. Shes on TV. She hid in the TV to scare me! Madam Lins face was full of fear as she grabbed her daughter tightly with both hands, her body trembling violently. Lin Kexin looked up at the TV and saw the news on the TV. The person her mother mentioned didnt appear. Mom, what you saw might be a report about Sister-inw. Dont scare yourself. Thats right, the Yao Lefei Mother Lin was talking about was the daughter-inw of the Lin family, but she passed away half a month ago. Before Yao Lefei married into the Lin family, she was a popr actress and a goddess in everyones minds. However, Yao Lefei quit acting after marrying into the Lin family and stayed at home to focus on her family. I saw her! I really did! I saw her smile at me. Her smile was so scary! Madam Lin shook her head crazily. Recalling what she saw just now, her body trembled even more violently. I didnt kill her. Why is she looking for me? Im her mother-inw after all. Shes dead and she still wants to scare me. Shes really heartless! Mom! Lin Kexin suddenly raised her voice, obviously disagreeing with her mother. Mom, Sister-inw has done a lot for our family these three years. Shes already passed away. Dont say anything bad about her anymore! Lin Kexin pitied her deceased sister-inw. At the same time, she felt that her family had let her down Chapter 819 - The Lin Family’s Case (2)

Chapter 819: The Lin Familys Case (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Three years ago, her sister-inw chose to marry her brother at the peak of her poprity. She was even willing to give up her career for her brother and stay at home to be a housewife. Unfortunately, her brother let down his sister-inws feelings and actually cheated on her two years after they got married. Or perhaps her brother cheated on her earlier, but his infidelity was just not discovered. Lin Kexin was very disappointed in her brother, so she felt very guilty towards Yao Lefei, her sister-inw. So what if she passed away? So what if she passed away? She cant just scare me to death, right? Shes lived with our family for so many years. Everything she eats, drinks and usese from us! As her mother-inw, cant I just say a few words about her? Mrs. Lin couldnt care less about being afraid anymore. After hearing what her daughter said, she immediately retorted fiercely, her words full of reason. !! Mom Lin Kexin frowned tightly and finally let out a heavy sigh. Forget it, Mom, its not like youve been like this for a day or two. Its useless no matter what I say. Ill call for takeout and ask my brother toe back to apany you. My son had a feverst night and hes still a bit unwell right now. Im worried. Ill go back when Brotheres back. After saying that, Lin Kexin stood up, took out her phone, and walked to the side to make a call. Seeing that her daughter was always helping her daughter-inw, who didnt like her, Mrs. Lin was a bit frustrated, but she didnt say anything worse in the end. As soon as Lin Kexin finished the call, she heard the doorbell and couldnt help opening the door in confusion. Auntie Zhao, Auntie Luo? Seeing that the people outside the door were the neighbors on both sides of their house, Lin Kexin forced a smile and opened the door, nning to invite them into the house. However, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Luo quickly waved their hands and refused. We wont go in. We heard a few screams from your house just now and thought something happened to your family, so we came to take a look. Right, right, looking at you now, you should be fine. We still have something to do, so well leave first. Alright, take care, Aunties. Come visit us again when youre free. After sending the two of them off politely, Lin Kexin couldnt help but sigh heavily again. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Luo, who just left, were discussing the Lin family at this moment. Ah, that daughter-inw of the Lin family is really pitiful. Shes so unlucky to meet such a mother-inw who likes to make things difficult for people! Thats right. I heard that she was a big star before she married into the Lin family. She even brought a huge amount of assets as her dowry. Shes simply a golden daughter-inw! Hey, so what if shes the daughter-inw? She still suffered under her mother-inw all the time! I heard that in order to save money for the family, her mother-inw actually fired all the servants and let her daughter-inw do all the housework. She was either washing clothes or cooking all day, or she was kept busy by her mother-inw. She never had a chance to rest. Thats too much. With the Lin familys situation, why would they need to save the wages of a few servants? Right, Mrs. Lin is really sinful. She even made her daughter-inw lose her baby two years ago by overworking her. I recall seeing her daughter-inw back then. She was still pale, but she was already driven to do this and that. My heart ached when I saw it. If my daughter gets treated like this by her inws after she gets married, Im afraid my heart will ache to death. Right, the Lin family also has a daughter. She got married two years ago too. Isnt the family afraid that retribution will befall their daughter? Lu Zijia happened to pass by the two of them and couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly when she heard their conversation. Was the Lin family the same Lin family she was thinking of? Chapter 820 - Alchemist Lu Was Treated as a Liar Again

Chapter 820: Alchemist Lu Was Treated as a Liar Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing her daughter return, Mrs. Lin, who was standing at the entrance of the vi, asked, Who is it? Its Auntie Zhao and Auntie Luo. They said they heard a few screams and thought something happened to our family, so they came to take a look, Lin Kexin replied honestly. Why didnt you invite them in? Hearing that it was someone she knew, Mrs. Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Kexin shook her head. They said they had something to do, so they left. Really? Mrs. Lin had a strange look on her face as she muttered, Did they really have something to do or did they just want to avoid visiting? Ever since her daughter-inw passed away, her neighbors began to look at her strangely. In the past, they would go for tea and facial treatments together, but now, everyone seemed to be avoiding her when she went to look for them. This made her extremely depressed. Lin Kexin opened her mouth and was about to say something when she heard the doorbell ring again. Who is it again? Dont tell me the delivery is here so soon? Mrs. Lin nced at the door and said. I dont think so. Ill go take a look, Lin Kexin said and was about to go out, but Mother Lin stopped her. Ill go with you. When her daughter went to open the door just then, she was already terrified. If she was left alone inside again, she would really break down. Lin Kexin saw through her mothers thoughts and didnt refuse. The mother and daughter walked towards the door together. Who are you? Lin Kexin looked at the pure and beautiful girl outside through the iron gate and asked curiously. Immediately, Lin Kexin thought of something and couldnt help frowning. Could it be another woman her brother yed with again? My surname is Lu. Im from the Special Administration Office. Lu Zijia took out her ID and handed it over as if she didnt see Lin Kexins strange look at her. Special Administration Office? Lin Kexin looked confused, but she still reached out and took Lu Zijias ID through the gap in the iron gate. Master Lu, are you a Taoist Master? Lin Kexin looked surprised and couldnt help looking Lu Zijia up and down. She didnt look like a master at all. Lu Zijia smiled slightly. Yes, Im the real deal. Lu Zijia was used to other peoples suspicious gazes and she seemed very calm. Taosit Master? What Taoist Master? Why are you here? Mrs. Lin also spoke at this moment. The members of the Lin family asked someone from the Special Administration to help, so I came. Lu Zijia exined simply. Our family invited you? Thats impossible. Our family didnt invite you. Leave quickly. Dont think abouting into our house to cheat our money. Apparently, Mrs. Lin thought Lu Zijia was a swindler. Lu Zijia was speechless. She looked so sincere. How could she be a liar? This member of the Lin family really didnt have good taste! Mom, call Dads back. Even though Lin Kexin was also a bit suspicious, she still wanted to make a call to confirm, but she happened to see a car driving over not far away and immediately recognized that it was her fathers car. Your father is back? Why is he so early today? Mrs. Lin frowned and looked worried. Did something happen to thepany? Mom, dont think too much about it, or Dad will get angry againter. Lin Kexin said helplessly. She immediately pressed the button to open the door and went out to wee her father. Chapter 821 - Are You Just Superstitious, Or Are There Really Ghosts?

Chapter 821: Are You Just Superstitious, Or Are There Really Ghosts?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wait a minute. My dad is back. He might have asked you toe, so let me ask him, Lin Kexin said to Lu Zijia politely. Lu Zijia had no objections to this. Anyway, her goal was to practice with a ghost. As for the attitude of the Lin family, she didnt care much. Dad, youre back. After the car stopped, Lin Kexin personally went forward to open the door for her father. Mr. Lin was of medium build and looked very stern. He didnt seem to be a person who liked to smile. Why are you here? What happened to your mother again? Seeing his daughter, Mr. Lin frowned subconsciously. Lin Kexin shook her head and didnt tell the truth. Mom said she wasnt feeling well, so I came to take a look. Youre already married and have a child. Dont keeping to your parents house; your inws will be unhappy. Mr. Lin said with a serious face. Got it. Lin Kexin replied, and immediately talked about Lu Zijia. Thats right. I was the one who invited the Taoist Master over, Mr. Lin rified, and immediately looked at Lu Zijia. Are you the Taoist Master from the Special Administration Office? Knowing that he was suspecting her identity, Lu Zijia took out her ID again and handed it over. After confirming Lu Zijias identity, Mr. Lin still seemed a bit dissatisfied, but he didnt say anything. In the living room of the vi. Hubby, why did you invite a Taoist Master back? I heard that these Taoist Masters arent very capable, but they ask for a lot of money, Mrs. Lin sat beside Mr. Lin and muttered in a low voice. However, even though Mrs. Lin had already lowered her voice very much, Lu Zijia still heard her clearly. She simply took a sip of tea calmly and acted as though nothing had happened. Didnt you say that theres a ghost at home? You should be at ease now that I invited a Taoist Master back, right? Mr. Lin nced at Mrs. Lin and said coldly. Mrs. Lins expression changed slightly. Hubby, I Alright, let Master Lu see if there are ghosts at home, Mr. Lin interrupted Mrs. Lin impatiently. But Im warning you, after this, dont let me hear any of that nonsense again! Seeing that her husband was furious, Mrs. Lin immediately shut her mouth and didnt dare to say anything else. After warning his wife, Mr. Lin calmed down a bit and said to Lu Zijia politely, Master Lu, I think you already know a bit about our familys situation. I wonder if you can solve it as soon as possible? The case file provided simple details about the Lin familys situation. In fact, the details were really skimpy. For example, Mrs. Lin went to the bathroom in the middle of the night and saw her deceased daughter-inw in the mirror. For example, the water she was drinking would suddenly turn red. For example, when she watched TV, she could suddenly see her deceased daughter-inw smiling at her. To put it simply, Mrs. Lin felt that her deceased daughter-inw hade back to haunt her. As for the others in the Lin family, they hadnt seen it before, so Mr. Lin thought that Mrs. Lin was just being paranoid. Lu Zijia nodded, indicating that she understood what was going on. However, before she said anything else, a couple walked in from the door. When the three members of the Lin family saw the couple, their expressions immediately changed. Uncle, Auntie, Sister. A short-haired woman in a ckce dress greeted the three members of the Lin family with a sweet smile. However, the expressions of the three members of the Lin family became even uglier. Chapter 822 - Your Circle Is So Messy!

Chapter 822: Your Circle Is So Messy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Were not close. You should call me Miss Lin! Lin Kexin said coldly. Sister, Jiajia is my girlfriend. Isnt your attitude a bit too much? The man standing beside the short-haired woman said to Lin Kexin with a sullen face. Lin Kexin nced at her brother indifferently and said in a lukewarm tone, Shes your girlfriend, not mine. My attitude is my problem. I dont need you, my brother, to lecture me. Lin Kedong was furious and was about to say something when Zhong Jiajia stopped him like a considerate wife. Kedong, Sister is right. Ive only been here twice. We really dont know each other well yet. Ill work hard to integrate into this family in the future. Zhong Jiajia said gently, making the others feel extremelyfortable. As expected, Lin Kedong, who was originally a bit angry, was immediately appeased. However, the parents of the Lin family didnt appreciate it. Whats wrong with you? Who wants you to integrate into this family? Madam Lin red at her with displeasure, not hiding her dislike for Zhong Jiajia at all. Mom, Ive already proposed to Jiajiast night. Shell be your daughter-inw sooner orter. Why cant she integrate into this family? Lin Kedong was also unhappy. What? Propose? You still want to marry her?! Lin Kexin stood up abruptly and looked at her brother in disbelief. Lin Kedong frowned and said matter-of-factly, Since Ive already proposed, of course Im going to marry her. Why are you surprised? Lin Kexin was so angry that sheughed. Lin Kedong, Lin Kedong, youre really heartless. Sister Lefei passed away less than half a month ago, but not only did you bring a mistress into the house, youd proposed to her. Do you still have a conscience? Lin Kexin clenched her fists tightly. If the person opposite her wasnt her brother, she would have pped him long ago. Hearing Lin Kexin mention Yao Lefei, the expressions of the other members of the Lin family changed. Obviously, they were very disgusted with Yao Lefei. Why did you mention that woman for no reason? Ive already lost all feelings for her. The divorce is only a matter of time. Besides, I didnt want anything to happen to her. Our family has already agreed to pay her ransom. What could I do if those kidnappers wanted to kill her? Lin Kedong was agitated. He raised his voice two octaves higher and he seemed angry. Im warning you, dont mention that woman in front of me again. Otherwise, even if youre my sister, I wont be polite to you! Lin Kexin was so angry that her chest was violently bullied and her gaze was fierce. That woman? You actually called your wife, who died not long ago, that woman?! Lin Kedong, youre a beast! Seeing the argument between the two of them, Zhong Jiajia simply stood there and watched them silently. Lu Zijia, who waspletely ignored by the Lin family, saw all the reactions of everyone present and couldnt help thinking to herself, The lives of rich people are so messy! Kexin, how can you say that about your brother? Hes your brother. If hes a beast, what are your father and I? Old beasts?! Seeing that her son was scolded, Madam Lin immediately defended him and seemed a bit dissatisfied with her daughter. Mom, youre still defending him at this point. Youve already spoiled him so much that hes out of control. If this continues, will you only start caring when hemits murder and arson? Lin Kexin growled angrily. Chapter 823 - As Expected of the Drama Queen

Chapter 823: As Expected of the Drama Queen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kexin, how can you say that? Hes your brother! Mrs. Lin was also furious, but Lin Kexin was her daughter after all, so she didnt reprimand her further. Lin Kexin, dont push your luck. Im your brother. How can you say that Illmit arson and murder? I think you just want me to die! Hearing the word murder, Lin Kedongs heart skipped a beat and he raised his voice again. Thats enough! Shut up! Just as the siblings were about to continue arguing, Mr. Lin finally spoke with a dignified voice. Lin Kexin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she seemed to have made up her mind and said with disappointment, Dad, Mom, I have something on, so Ill leave first. My son hasnt been feeling well recently. If theres nothing important, dont call me. After saying that, she picked up her handbag and left. Ke Kexin! Seeing her daughter leave in a hurry, Mrs. Lin was both anxious and helpless. Ah! Whats going on? Mom, Sister can leave if she wants to. Shes already married. Why do you keep asking her toe back? Lin Kedong said indifferently, and Zhong Jiajia sat down on the sofa where Lin Kexin was originally sitting. Zhong Jiajia nced in the direction where Lin Kexin left without a trace, and a hint of emotion shed through her lowered eyes. Why are your words so unpleasant? Even if your sister is married, shes still your sister. Mrs. Lin nced at her son and lectured him. Since Auntie treats your daughter so well, you must also treat your daughter-inw very well, right? After all, your daughter-inw is considered half a daughter after marrying in. Zhong Jiajias sudden words made the atmosphere in the Lin family that had just eased up instantly freeze again. Mrs. Lins expression immediately darkened. What do you mean? You havent even married into the Lin family and youre already scolding an old woman like me! Perhaps it was an illusion, but there seemed to be a hint of guilt in Mrs. Lins voice. Zhong Jiajia seemed to realize that she said something wrong and her sweet face immediately became pitiful. Auntie, I didnt mean that. I I just think youre very kind. If I said something wrong, Im sorry. Please forgive me, Auntie. Lu Zijia nced at Zhong Jiajia and sighed in her mind. As expected of a drama queen! Her ability to lie through her teeth was top-notch. With Mrs. Lins personality, who wasnt kind at all, Zhong Jiajia could still manage to say those words. Besides, Zhong Jiajia also threw Mother Lin a difficult question. If Mrs. Lin felt that Zhong Jiajia said something wrong, it meant that she knew she wasnt kind either. However, if she admitted that Zhong Jiajia didnt say anything wrong, it would make Mrs. Lin feel like she approved of Zhong Jiajia. Either way, it was putting Mrs. Lin in a spot. Mom, Jiajia is fine. Dont make things difficult for her. Lin Kedong spoke at the right time and solved Mrs. Lins problem. Mrs. Lin red at Zhong Jiajia unkindly. Hmph, she hasnt even married you yet, but youre already defending her. If both of you get married, will I have to stand aside? Mom Lin Kedong frowned and seemed a bit dissatisfied. Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Lin was extremely frustrated. Alright, alright, I wont care about your matters anymore, alright? Mrs. Lin had said this countless times, but the same thing would happen all over again. Chapter 824 - Two Weeks Pregnant

Chapter 824: Two Weeks Pregnant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mom, I must marry Jiajia. Its useless even if you object. Lin Kedong said firmly. Unfilial son! Before Mrs. Lin could speak, Mr. Lin beat her to it. The furious Mr. Lin looked a bit scary. Lefei has only been gone for half a month and you want to marry another woman? Are you afraid that outsiders wont know that you went out to fool around after getting married? Im warning you, its your own business if youre shameless. If you dare to embarrass the entire Lin family again, get out of the Lin family. Ill pretend I never gave birth to you! Mr. Lin was furious, and Lin Kedong immediately restrained his arrogance a lot, but he still insisted, Dad, I dont want to remarry so soon either, but Jiajia is already pregnant. If you get married after Jiajia gives birth, wouldnt your first grandson be an illegitimate child? What? Shes pregnant?! Madam Lin was shocked and looked at Zhong Jiajias stomach reflexively with a hint of suspicion in her eyes. Some women would do anything to marry into a rich family. Fake pregnancy was even moremon. This vixen wouldnt do the same, would she? Thinking of this, Mother Lin looked at Zhong Jiajia with even more suspicion. Mr. Lin, who was originally firm, frowned tightly, but his attitude seemed to show signs of loosening. Are you really pregnant? After Yao Lefei married into the Lin family, she got pregnant twice. She identally miscarried once and the second time was four months ago. Unfortunately, Yao Lefei was killed by the kidnappers and the child in her stomach was gone. Mr. Lin had always been brooding over the loss of his two grandchildren. Now that he heard that Zhong Jiajia was pregnant, he couldnt help feeling a bit expectant. Of course its true. How would I dare to lie to you, Dad? Lin Kedong said as he took out a piece of paper from his suit pocket and opened it in front of Mr. Lin. Here, this is from a blood test. Its been two weeks. Speaking of three weeks, Lin Kedongs tone seemed to be a bit smug. The baby was conceived the first time he got together with Zhong Jiajia. This proved that he was very capable. How could he not be proud? Three weeks? This, this Mother Lin was stunned for a moment. She wanted to reach out for the paper, but Father Lin picked it up first. After reading the results on the paper, although Mr. Lin was a bit excited, he still said, Go for another checkup tomorrow. Ill ask my secretary to apany her to the hospital personally. As for you, go to work obediently tomorrow. The first sentence was for Zhong Jiajia, and the second sentence was obviously for Lin Kedong. Although Lin Kedong was a bit dissatisfied, he didnt dare to object in the end. He could only shake Zhong Jiajias hand and express his apology. Zhong Jiajia smiled understandingly, indicating that she didnt mind. Her virtuous behavior made Lin Kedong even more satisfied and fond of her. Kedong, who is this? Zhong Jiajia seemed to have just noticed Lu Zijia. She looked over in confusion and asked Lin Kedong, who was sitting next to her. Lin Kedong followed her gaze. When he saw Lu Zijias pure and beautiful face, amazement shed through his eyes. I dont know either. Mom, Dad, who is she? Even though Lin Kedong was stunned by Lu Zijias beauty, Lu Zijia wasnt his type, so he was only stunned for a moment, but didnt have any intentions towards her. At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Lin finally realized that they had been ignoring Lu Zijia for some time now, and they couldnt help feeling embarrassed. Chapter 825 - Something Dirty?

Chapter 825: Something Dirty?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This is Master Lu from the Special Administration Office. Your mother has been paranoid these few days. Take it as giving her peace of mind. Mr. Lin exined briefly and immediately looked at Lu Zijia apologetically. Master Lu, Im really sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you. Mr. Lin felt very embarrassed about his sons infidelity, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Its fine. I wonder if its convenient for you to bring me to the ces where Madam Lin sees unclean things? Lu Zijia didnt show anything on the outside, but she thought to herself, the affairs of the Lin family could really be filmed into a melodramatic TV series. Many people would watch it. Something unclean? Zhong Jiajia looked confused. Shouldnt we hire a cleaningpany if theres something unclean at home? Lin Kedongs expression changed slightly and he patted the back of her hand. Dont ask too much. Havent you lost your appetite these few days? Ill take you to eat the French food you like. Okay. As expected, Zhong Jiajia didnt ask further and nodded very obediently and sweetly. Mom, Dad, you guys go ahead. Ill take Jiajia out for dinner. Lin Kedong said to Mr. and Mrs. Lin. Even though Madam Lin was a bit dissatisfied with her son doting on Zhong Jiajia, she thought that it was indeed not suitable for Zhong Jiajia to be here right now, so she agreed. Mr. Lin had a simr attitude. When Zhong Jiajia was pulled away by Lin Kedong, she looked back at Lu Zijia inadvertently, as if there was something hidden in her eyes. Lu Zijia looked up and met her gaze, smiling at her meaningfully. Zhong Jiajia met Lu Zijias bright eyes and immediately felt like her secrets were seen through. She couldnt help looking away in a panic and she even stumbled on the way out. Master Lu, this way please. Mr. Lin made an inviting gesture at Lu Zijia, apparently nning to show her around himself. Mr. Lin took her to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor first. Mrs. Lin stood in the master bedroom with a fearful expression and didnt dare to enter the bathroom. How is it? Is there something dirty? Seeing Lu Zijiae out, Mrs. Lin asked impatiently. Lu Zijia didnt answer but said, Lets take a look at the other ces first! Madam Lin frowned, as if she wasnt satisfied with Lu Zijias answer. Alright, this way please. Mr. Lin led Lu Zijia to another ce on the second floor. After looking at the entire second floor, Lu Zijias eyes moved slightly and she looked at the stairs leading to the third floor. Mr. Lin, can you take me to the third floor? Mr. Lins expression changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment before nodding. Sure, please. No! The moment Mr. Lin finished speaking, Mrs. Lins agitated voice also sounded. Madam Lin seemed to realize that she had overreacted and quickly exined, My sons room is upstairs. My son didnt say that he saw anything dirty. There must be nothing dirty up there. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and her bright eyes that were looking at Mrs. Lin gradually became deep. Not seeing doesnt mean that there isnt. Madam Lin was shocked. W-What do you mean? Is there really something dirty in our house? Lu Zijia smiled and didnt answer, and her reaction made Madam Lin think that she had hit the nail on the head. Her face immediately turned a bit paler. Dont think too much. Youre scaring yourself. You didnt do anything wrong, so what are you afraid of? Seeing Mrs. Lins obviously guilty look, Mr. Lin couldnt stand it and scolded her in a low voice. Chapter 826 - Can Ghosts Be Reasonable?

Chapter 826: Can Ghosts Be Reasonable?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I I Mrs. Lin stammered and subconsciously grabbed her husbands clothes, looking very nervous and afraid. Because while it was her sons room, it was also the room of her deceased daughter-inw. Even though she had nothing to do with her daughter-inws death, she somehow felt extremely panicky. Alright, stop talking nonsense, or youll stay in the living room by yourself. Mr. Lin said impatiently. Mrs. Lins heart tightened and she quickly said, Ill keep quiet. I dont want to stay in the living room alone. She was already scared half to death before. If she was scared again, she would have a heart attack. Master Lu, thats her personality. Dont worry about her. Seeing that Mrs. Linplied immediately, Mr. Lin immediately led Lu Zijia to the third floor. As soon as she stepped onto the third floor, Lu Zijia felt an even stronger evil energying at her. However, only the strong Yin energy left behind by the evil spirit could be felt in the entire house. The evil spirit wasnt in the Lin family. Obviously, the malicious spirit might have left the Lin family temporarily. As for where it went, no one knew for the time being. There were a total of three rooms on the third floor, two of which had the densest Yin energy. This room belongs to my son. Mr. Lin pushed open the door and led Lu Zijia in. Lu Zijia nced around the room quickly and thennded on the three-meter-wide bed. The Yin energy on that bed was the densest. Apparently, the ce where the malicious spirit stayed the longest was on the bed. Lu Zijia walked slowly to the dressing table and picked up a strand of long, ck hair from theb that was casually ced there. Has anyone else used thisb besides your son? Lu Zijia asked Mr. Lin. It Its Yao Lefeis hair. It must be Yao Lefeis hair. Ive already asked the servants to throw her things away. Why is thisb still here? Is Yao Lefei really back? What should I do? Is she here to take revenge on me? Seeing the long ck hair in Lu Zijias hand, Mrs. Lin looked terrified and her body couldnt help trembling. Honey, what should I do? What should I do? Im so scared. I dont want to die! Mr. Lins heart also tightened, but he could still calm down. He pulled away Mrs. Lins hand that was holding him tightly. Enough! I told you not to talk nonsense. Have you forgotten? Mr. Lins face darkened and he said sternly, My daughter-inw is a reasonable person. You didnt kill her. What are you afraid of? Besides, its just ab. Whats there to make a fuss about? Couldnt the servant have missed it? She Shes already be a ghost. Can ghosts be reasonable? Besides, Ive been frightened by her so many times. She must hate me and want to scare me to death so that I can go down to apany her. Boohoo, Hubby, I still have a long time to live. I dont want to die. I really dont want to die! Mrs. Lins eyes were moist as she grabbed Mr. Lins arm tightly again, as if she was grabbing thest straw. Mr. Lins face turned red from anger and his chest heaved violently. However, seeing that she was really frightened, he didnt continue scolding her in the end. Alright, alright, isnt Master Lu here? Even if theres really a ghost, it wont harm you. Mr. Lin tried his best to calm her down. Dont be afraid, the malicious spirit isnt in the Lin family right now. Lu Zijia informed them kindly. Chapter 827 - Speculation About Another Evil Spirit

Chapter 827: Spection About Another Evil Spirit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shes not at our house now? So she was here before? Hearing Lu Zijias reminder, Mrs. Lin wasnt relieved at all. Instead, she was even more scared. I told you I wasnt suspicious. Yao Lefeis ghost really came back! Mr. Lins expression changed again and again. In the end, he sighed. Master Lu, is our daughter-inw really back? Lu Zijia gestured at the long ck hair in her hand to the two of them. If the owner of this hair is your deceased daughter-inw, that malicious spirit is indeed your deceased daughter-inw. However, there wasnt only one malicious spirit that appeared in your Lin family, but two. W-What? Two?! Mrs. Lins voice suddenly rose sharply. Thats right, two. Under Mrs. Lins terrified gaze, Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. From the looks of it, those two evil spirits have no intention of killing you at the moment. As for the future I dont know. There was another strange phenomenon that Lu Zijia didnt mention, which was that the objects that Mrs. Lin had spooky encounters with didnt have any Yin energy on them. If the fierce ghost really used mirrors, televisions, faucets, and so on to scare Mrs. Lin, those things above would be tainted with obvious Yin energy. This meant that the two ghosts werent the ones who scared Mrs. Lin these few days. If it wasnt done by a ghost, it could only be done by a human. Then again, it might really be Mrs. Lins imagination. Then quickly subdue those two ghosts. Youre a Taoist Master. You can definitely help us subdue the ghosts! Mrs. Lin said anxiously. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread out her hands. I just said that the malicious spirit isnt in the Lin family. So, where was she going to find ghosts? Of course, she could also track Yao Lefei through the things she used most often when she was alive. But the problem was that she didnt know who the other ghost was, nor did she know how the other ghost was rted to Yao Lefei. If the two ghosts had a good rtionship and she only tracked Yao Lefei down, the other one might hide and wait for the opportunity to help Yao Lefei take revenge on the Lin family. If the members of the Lin family were still killed by the malicious ghosts, her mission would be considered a failure. If the mission failed, the Director would have a reason not to let her continue handling the case. Such a thing must never happen. So, she should y it safe and wait for those two ghosts to return first. If they didnte back after a day or two, she would track them again. Then what should we do? Master Lu, can you think of a way? Mr. Lin said, as he looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook her head. The safest way is to wait for those two ghosts toe back. As long as those two ghosts appeared, she would be able to remember their auras and she wouldnt have to worry about them running away. What if the malicious ghost doesnte back? Mrs. Lin asked with a trembling voice. Lu Zijia blinked and asked innocently, Isnt it good that the malicious ghost isnt back? Mrs. Lin: Why did she feel that something was wrong? Before the two of them said anything else, Lu Zijia asked them to take her to another room that was also full of Yin energy. Looking at the room that was obviously decorated as a nursery, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and a dark glint shed through her eyes. Was your daughter-inw already pregnant when she passed away? Lu Zijia could finally guess who the other malicious spirit was at this moment. Yes, she was more than three months pregnant. Mr. Lin nodded with a sigh, feeling sad over the loss of his grandchild. Chapter 828 - Master Lu’s Stinginess

Chapter 828: Master Lus Stinginess

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Those kidnappers are really heartless and heartless. They even killed a pregnant woman. Arent they afraid of being struck by lightning and going to the eighteenth level of hell after death? Thinking of her lost grandson, Madam Lins eyes were full of anger and she looked like she hated those kidnappers to the core. Lu Zijia nced at her with a strange look, but she still didnt say anything in the end. She could tell from Mr. and Mrs. Lins faces that the two of them werent fated to have grandchildren. In other words, after Lin Kedongs generation, the Lin family would have no descendants. As for the one in Zhong Jiajias stomach Lu Zijia shook her head and couldnt help but exim inside again, The lives of rich people are so messy. Master Lu, is there a problem? Seeing Lu Zijia shake her head, Mr. Lin asked anxiously. Nothing. Lu Zijia shook her head and reminded him, Dont touch the things in this room before the matter is resolved. Although Mr. and Mrs. Lin were puzzled, they still agreed. After going downstairs, Lu Zijia took out the Safety Talisman and the Exorcizing Talisman. Even though the malicious spirit isnt here, your house is full of evil energy. Its not good for your body if you stay here for too long. But in case those two evil spirits notice something, I wont deal with the murderous aura first. Of course, for the sake of your health, I have a n. See if it suits you. I have four Peace Talismans and four Exorcizing Talismans here. The Peace Talismans can protect you a few times. The Exorcizing Talisman can dispel the Yin energy that has invaded your bodies and prevent problems from happening to your bodies after being contaminated by the Yin energy. How much is it for each of these two talismans? Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Mrs. Lin felt a chill in her heart again and she shrank her body subconsciously. Lu Zijia, who was waiting for her to say this, smiled slightly. Its not expensive. Just 200,000 yuan each. Even though she was already a billionaire after giving her mans worth to her, how could shein about having too much money? Besides, she had no rtionship with the Lin family at all. If she gave it to them for free, it wouldnt be in line with her style at all! What? 200,000 yuan each! This was a daylight robbery! Of course, Mother Lin didnt dare to say that. After all, they were still counting on Master Lu for their familys matters. If they offended her, their family would be the ones to suffer. Yeah, its very cheap, right? I already think its cheap. Unfortunately, not many people can afford it. Lu Zijia looked so distressed, as though she was truly suffering a loss, that Mrs. Lins forehead ached. In fact, there were still a lot of rich martial artists, but those martial artists were more inclined to buy pills, so the price of talismans was never high. That was also the reason why people thought that alchemists had the best future. Ill buy all these talismans. Mr. Lin said. Mr. Lin trusted the Special Administration Office a lot and he wasnt worried that the talismans Lu Zijia took out were fake. Even though Madam Lins heart ached, she didnt object for the sake of her life. After buying and selling the talismans, Lu Zijia nned to leave. Mrs. Lin confirmed again and again that Lu Zijia woulde immediately after the two evil spirits appeared before she let Lu Zijia go reluctantly. After Lu Zijia walked out of the gate of the vi area, she saw Zhong Jiajia, who was supposed to go for lunch with Lin Kedong. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly, but she wasnt surprised to see her. Master Lu. Zhong Jiajia walked over with a sweet smile. I think Master Lu hasnt had lunch yet, right? I know a good restaurant nearby. I wonder if I have the honor of treating you to a meal? Chapter 829 - Zhong Jiajia’s Test

Chapter 829: Zhong Jiajias Test

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In Room No. 6 of a Chinese restaurant. Lu Zijia and Zhong Jiajia sat opposite each other. After ordering, both of them fell silent. In the end, Zhong Jiajia couldnt help but speak first. Master Lu, arent you curious about my identity in the Lin family? Lu Zijia took a sip of lemon water and asked instead of answering, Why should I be curious? Ive never been interested in other peoples family affairs. I just need to do my job well. Lu Zijias Buddhist attitude made Zhong Jiajia frown unconsciously. Master Lu is a Taoist Master. You must know how to read Feng shui and study the fortunes of people, right? Zhong Jiajia changed the topic. A little, Lu Zijia said humbly. She was just a cultivator under the facade of a Taoist Master, so she was best at hunting down ghosts. Zhong Jiajia smiled. Then, Master Lu, what do you think of the fortunes of the members of the Lin family? Lu Zijia also smiled. Im sorry. I dont like talking about others behind their backs. She was talking nonsense, but it didnt stop her from fooling Zhong Jiajia. Seeing Lu Zijias stubborn look, Zhong Jiajia seemed to be a bit impatient. Master Lu, my name is Zhong Jiajia. Im one of Lin Kedongs secretaries. I only decided to be with Lin Kedong two weeks ago. Im not a mistress. Zhong Jiajia changed the topic a bit inexplicably, but Lu Zijia only smiled and didnt say anything. Im an orphan. Ive never thought that I would live such a happy life one day. I owe it to Yao Lefei; its because of her sponsorship that Im where I am today. Im very grateful to her. All along, Ive treated her as my only family. At the same time, shes also my idol, an idol that no one can rece. Speaking of this, Zhong Jiajias eyes turned red and the emotions in her eyes were veryplicated. But shes dead. She suddenly died. I dont believe it, nor am I willing to ept it. But I saw her body with my own eyes. Shes really dead. She died so tragically! How could someone as good as her die so tragically? She was even pregnant and the child she had always hoped for died with her. How could that happen to someone like her?! Zhong Jiajia held the cup tightly with both hands, and strong hatred gradually appeared in her eyes. Master Lu, can you tell me why such a good person died so miserably? Lu Zijia was unmoved and said calmly, Everyone has their own fate. You can choose your own path too. Choose my own path? Zhong Jiajia smiled sadly. Yeah, why did she choose a man who cant remain loyal to her? And that mother-inw of hers, shes really hateful, so hateful! Why is there such an evil person? Lu Zijia put down the cup and knocked it gently. So, you hate the Lin family. This wasnt a question, but a statement. Zhong Jiajias pupils suddenly constricted, but she quickly regained herposure. Thats right. I hate the Lin family, especially her mother-inw. I cant wait for her to die! Lu Zijia nodded slightly. You scared Madam Lin just to avenge Yao Lefei? Lu Zijia had a feeling that Zhong Jiajias real purpose wasnt that simple. Scaring her is just to teach her a lesson. Im happy to see her suffer. Zhong Jiajia finally stopped hiding her true colors. Her originally sweet face looked disturbingly crazeds at this moment. Chapter 830 - There Are No Good and Bad People Forever

Chapter 830: There Are No Good and Bad People Forever

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What if you scare her? What can you do? No matter what you do, Yao Lefei wonte back to life. Lu Zijia paused for a moment before continuing, Besides, this is considered a form of intimidation. Its illegal. However, Zhong Jiajia smiled sarcastically, as if she didnt care. Im willing to do anything for Sister Feifei. No matter what it takes, Ill avenge her! Zhong Jiajia sounded extremely determined. It was obvious that she wasnt just talking. She was determined to get her revenge. Avenge her? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. She was killed by the kidnappers, right? Are you saying that you want to take revenge on the kidnappers? Zhong Jiajia suddenly looked at Lu Zijia with aplicated gaze and said in a pleading voice, Master Lu, can I trust you? Lu Zijia found her question a bit ridiculous. If you think Im not trustworthy, you dont have to wait for me and tell me this. Of course, I can also tell you clearly that Im not a good person. The so-called good and bad people in the world were just different because of their different standpoints. Just like Yao Lefei, the good person in Zhong Jiajias eyes, perhaps she was just a daughter-inw who made Mrs. Lin unhappy. So, there was no such thing as always being a good person or a bad person in this world. Zhong Jiajias expression changed slightly. She bit her lower lip with her upper teeth, as if she was very unwilling to ept this. Youre a Taoist Master. You know that the members of the Lin family arent good people, but you still help them. Arent you afraid of being punished by the heavens?! Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and a hint of mockery curled up the corners of her mouth. Her voice was cold and piercing. The members of the Lin family arent good people? Then what do you think you are? In order to take revenge, you abandoned your boyfriend, who loves you deeply. In order to take revenge, you can even ignore the future of the child in your stomach. How are you any better than the Lin family? As soon as Lu Zijia said that, Zhong Jiajias eyes suddenly widened and there was panic in her eyes. How How did you know? You You The uncertain factor made a chill run down Zhong Jiajias spine. The coldness in her body made her shiver slightly. Lu Zijia smiled at her harmlessly. Im a Taoist Master. How do you think I know? From Zhong Jiajias face, she could tell that she had undergone massive changes in her life when she was young. She had be an orphan, and she received the help of a benefactor when she was fifteen. Everything went smoothly after that. But that would only continue until she was twenty-five, which was this year. If Zhong Jiajia couldnt survive this year, her life would return to its original state and she would die alone. Hearing this, although the shock in Zhong Jiajias heart had yet to dissipate, she tried her best to rx andughed at herself. Yes, youre a Taoist Master. How can you not know about Fengshui and fortunes A tear fell from Zhong Jiajias eyes. Master, I know what Im doing is wrong, but, but I really cant get over the hurdle in my heart. Sister Feifei wasnt killed by the kidnappers. She was killed by Lin Kedong. Lin Kedong was the murderer! I must find evidence and bring Lin Kedong to justice! I want him to feel ashamed for murdering Sister Feifei and stay in prison for the rest of his life! Zhong Jiajia was agitated. The strong hatred in her eyes almost devoured her rationality. Lin Kedong didnt kill her. Lu Zijia said slowly and firmly. Judging from Lin Kedongs face, although he was a yboy, he definitely didnt have the guts to kill someone. Most importantly, she didnt see any murderous air on Lin Kedong, which proved that he didnt kill anyone. Chapter 831 - Self-directed Kidnapping?

Chapter 831: Self-directed Kidnapping?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course, this didnt mean that Yao Lefeis death waspletely unrted to Lin Kedong. Lin Kedong didnt kill him? Zhong Jiajia was stunned for a moment, then shook her head profusely. Impossible, Lin Kedong killed her. He killed her! Wheres the evidence? Lu Zijia asked back. Evidence, evidence I dont have evidence right now, but Lin Kedong really killed Sister Feifei. Lin Kedong was married to Sister Feifei for less than a year when he began cheating on her. I saw it with my own eyes, but I was afraid that Sister Feifei would be upset, so I didnt dare to tell her. Over the past two years, Lin Kedong had cheated on her again and again. The most recent time, he even asked for a divorce with Sister Feifei and forced her to abort the child in her stomach. Sister Feifei cried very sadly. She said that even if she died, she wouldnt abort the child she had been waiting for so long. She also said that if Lin Kedong insisted on divorcing her, she would agree to the divorce and not ask for a single cent from the Lin family. She would only take her dowry back then. But the next day, Sister Feifei was kidnapped. The Lin family had already agreed to pay, but the kidnappers still killed her. Ive checked. Lin Kedong learned how to invest in stocks from someone and lost a lot of money. It happened to be the fifty million that the kidnapper asked for back then. !! After a pause, Zhong Jiajia took a deep breath and said, I know this might be a coincidence, but after Sister Feifei died, Lin Kedong received 50 million yuan as insurancepensation, and he used the money to pay off his debt that very same day. Once was a coincidence, but what about twice and three times? If it wasnt a coincidence, then it couldnt be exined by coincidence anymore. Lin Kedong must have kidnapped the pregnant Sister Feifei and put on a show himself in order to pay off his debt! Sister Feifei must have recognized that bastard, Lin Kedong, and thats why she was killed! Lu Zijia shook her head and chuckled. I have to say that your deduction is quite reasonable, but wheres the evidence? Without evidence, everything is just your guess. Also, its useless for you to tell me this. Im just a Taoist Master, not a police officer handling a case. If you think theres something wrong with Yao Lefeis death, you should go to the police. Lu Zijia said as she slowly stood up. Oh right, Im not interested in your business. I wont interfere in what youre doing. To put it bluntly, it meant that they had nothing to do with each other and were doing their own things. No one would get in each others way. Lu Zijia said as she walked straight out of the private room. I dont like this meal. Id better go home to eat! Seeing Lu Zijia leave, the tears in Zhong Jiajias eyes fell even more fiercely, but she smiled. Thank you, thank you, Master She specially waited for Lu Zijia outside the Lin familys vi area because she was afraid that Lu Zijia would see something and tell the Lin family, ruining her n. Now that she had Lu Zijia, she didnt have to worry that the Lin family would see through her n. Meanwhile, in a high-end Western restaurant. Sir, are you alone? Isnt it a bit lonely? Why dont I apany you? A long-haired woman with a hot figure and wearing sunsses slowly sat down opposite Lin Kedong, her voice dripping with seduction. Under the table, she rubbed her heels against Lin Kedongs calf suggestively. Lin Kedong, who was originally enjoying his lunch elegantly, suddenly froze when he heard the womans voice. When he looked up at the woman, his face immediately darkened. Chapter 832 - Extorted Thirty Million

Chapter 832: Extorted Thirty Million

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Why are you here?! Lin Kedong subconsciously looked around and was relieved to see that no one was paying attention to him. Why cant I be here? The long-haired woman said indifferently. Didnt you already leave the capital? Why did youe back? Lin Kedong suppressed his anger and red at the long-haired woman. Shi Zhenzhen smiled. I missed you, so I came back. Why? Dont you miss me? Lin Kedong took a deep breath, looking as though he was suppressing something, and said in a furious voice, Youd better leave as fast as you can, and dont return to the capital for the next few years. Given Lin Kedongs temper, if they werent in a public restaurant, he would probably have already kicked her out. Shi Zhenzhen immediately stopped smiling and mmed the exquisite handbag on the table. Lin Kedong, youre really something. Ive only been gone for half a month and youve already found another woman. And you even picked someone from your office. Are you too hungry to be picky? The bag mmed loudly onto the table, attracting the attention of many customers at the nearby tables. Lin Kedongs heart tightened. He was anxious and angry. He lowered his voice and said angrily, Shi Zhenzhen, are you crazy? Shi Zhenzhen sneered. So what if Im crazy? Lin Kedong, you want to get rid of me and marry another woman? No way! She had yed with Lin Kedong, this good-for-nothing, for so long, and he wanted to send her away with just a small sum of money. How could it be so easy in this world? Shi Zhenzhen! Lin Kedong gritted his teeth, as if he couldnt wait to p the woman opposite him. But because he was in public, he finally endured it. Tell me, what do you want? Lin Kedong sounded very impatient. His attitude was as if he wasnt dealing with a woman he had a rtionship with in the past, but an enemy he hated. Seeing that Lin Kedong showed signs ofpromise, Shi Zhenzhen smiled mockingly. This man was still so timid and useless. But this was good too. Being timid and cowardly was easier to control. She should be able to get what she wanted without spending any effort. Thinking of this, Shi Zhenzhen felt much better. Thirty million. Give me thirty million and Ill leave the capital and never appear in front of you again. Shi Zhenzhen said directly. Hearing Shi Zhenzhens outrageous demand, Lin Kedongs eyes widened and his voice was obviously full of anger. Thirty million? Shi Zhenzhen, stop being so greedy. Ive already given you a million before, and you still want thirty million now. Where would I get so much money? Shi Zhenzhen didnt care about his attitude at all and looked like she was about to fall out with him. Its just thirty million. What is that small sum to you? Not to mention Yao Lefeis dowry, just Yao Lefeis insurancepensation alone is already fifty million. Im only asking you to give me thirty million. Thats not too much, right? Its not like you dont know. I used the insurancepensation to repay the debt. Yao Lefeis dowry is only worth two to three million at most, but youre asking for thirty million now. I dont have so much money! In reality, Yao Lefeis dowry totaled 60 to 70 million yuan, but most of it was taken by Mrs. Lin. As her son, Lin Kedong naturally couldnt ask his mother to take it back. The money in his hand was basically all invested in stocks, leaving him with only two to three million yuan in cash. Chapter 833 - An Unusual Cat

Chapter 833: An Unusual Cat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hmph! Who are you kidding? Yao Lefei was a popr celebrity before she married you. How could she only have two to three million yuan? Besides, she was an orphan and didnt need to support anyone at all. The money must be with her. Lin Kedong, are you trying to get rid of me with two to three million? Let me tell you, its absolutely impossible! Shi Zhenzhen said as she took out her phone from her bag and opened the photo album. Dont forget, I still have your photo in my hand. If you dont give me the money, Ill send this photo out. By then, you probably wont be able to clear your name even if you jump into the Yangtze River. Seeing the photo on the phone, Lin Kedongs pupils suddenly tightened and he was about to snatch it reflexively. However, Shi Zhenzhen was already prepared and didnt let him snatch it. I still have a backup. Dont think youll be fine just because you got my phone. Thirty million, in exchange for your photo. Ill give you two days. Otherwise dont me me for forgetting our past rtionship. After saying that, Shi Zhenzhen took her phone and bag and left proudly, leaving Lin Kedong, who had an extremely ugly expression. !! . At the old mansion of the Mu family. Disciple-inw, I heard you went to catch ghosts again? Seeing Lu Zijiae back, Taoist Mu Qing, who was holding the golden pagoda and studying it, looked up and asked casually. Master, Master, your mans master is a strange uncle. He touched my entire body! Boohoo, Master, Im so miserable! Why would such a cute person like me encounter such a terrifying weird shuri? Boohoo, Master, save me quickly! The golden pagoda, which had been studied by Taoist Mu Qing for the entire afternoon, immediately asked for help when it saw its master. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching and she ignored the golden pagodas cry for help silently. Who asked this guy to act so unlike a cat? Not only did he like to watch TV, but he also liked to eat all kinds of food, including fruits. He was simply amazing. It was already very good that he wasnt caught and dissected in theb! Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded and walked over to take an apple from the fruit te on the coffee table. Master, Master, I want to eat too. Dont finish it! Seeing that its master was taking its fruits, the golden pagoda immediately stopped asking for help and hurriedly struggled to escape from Taoist Mu Qings hands. Taoist Mu Qing was caught unawares, and it escaped. It jumped lightly and ran to the coffee table, then stretched out its sharp ws and stabbed the fruit on the te. Howl~ Delicious! But I still like grapes the most. Theyre sweet and sour. The golden pagoda used its two cat ws as bamboo sticks. It held a piece of apple in each w, took a bite on the right, took a bite on the left, and ate happily. Seeing this scene, Taoist Mu Qings old face was full of surprise and his old eyes became even more curious. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda was really courting death! If this guy was caught and dissected one day, it would definitely be because it deserved it. Disciple-inw, your pet is really intelligent. I heard that when it fought with Mu Sheng before, this cat could even discharge electricity. How did it do it? Taoist Mu Qing asked Lu Zijia curiously as he watched the golden pagoda eat happily. Lu Zijia: The one who could discharge electricity wasnt the golden pagoda, but her, the owner How should she answer this question? Chapter 834 - Master, Your Ability to Spout

Chapter 834: Master, Your Ability to Spout Nonsense is Getting Better Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia thought quickly in her mind and thought of a good exnation. Its not that it can discharge electricity. I know a technique that can generate electricity through it. Lightning spiritual root + spell = cultivation technique. Well, there was nothing wrong with this exnation! Taoist Mu Qing looked surprised. Theres such a technique? Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded without changing her expression, looking as sincere as possible. However, at this moment, the golden pagoda suddenly said, Master, your bullsh*t skills have improved again! Lu Zijias forehead throbbed and she resisted the urge to p the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda, this b*stard, actually said that its master was talking nonsense. It was simply too rude! Even though it was the truth, did it have to be so blunt? No! It seems that Im ignorant. I didnt know that such a magical technique existed in this world. Taoist Mu Qing looked amazed, apparently believing Lu Zijias nonsense. Lu Zijia touched her ears and stuffed an apple into her mouth, feeling a bit guilty. She actually fooled an old man. What a sin! Oh right, disciple-inw, why are you catching ghosts? Isnt alchemy more interesting? Taoist Mu Qing suddenly remembered the topic that he was thrown into a corner for no reason before and said to Lu Zijia earnestly. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing didnt continue asking, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. It was quite stressful to bluff an old man with a straight face. Master, I think catching ghosts is more interesting. Lu Zijia replied seriously. Even though refining pills was very profitable, she couldnt forget to increase her strength. After all, bing stronger was the most reliable thing. For example, if one had the ability to refine pills but was only at the level of a rookie, they would definitely be captured and enved to refine pills in the cultivation world. So, in order not to be caught and be freebor, improving her strength was still very important. Why would catching ghosts be more interesting? Disciple-inw, think about it. Not only is it time-consuming to catch ghosts, but you might also get injured if youre not careful. Thats not worth it! Taoist Mu Qing said earnestly and persuaded her. Lu Zijia blinked and said seriously, But the furnace will also explode when you refine pills. The furnace will be injured when it explodes and the furnace will be blown up. Youll suffer heavy losses! Taoist Mu Qing: Even though that was the truth, why did it sound a bit wrong? Oh right, Master, in order to reduce my losses, Ive decided not to refine pills for the time being, Lu Zijia said as she took out a few jade bottles from her body. Master, these are thest bottles of pills I have. These pills can only be exchanged with White Steel Stones. Thank you, Master. Taoist Mu Qing: !!! She stopped refining pills recently? Was she serious?! Thinking of his old friends who coveted the pills on him every day, Taoist Mu Qing only felt a headache. Other alchemists wanted to stay at home and count their moneyfortably, but his disciple-inw, as an alchemist, actually found it more interesting to catch ghosts outside. She really made him, her master, not know what to say. Taoist Mu Qing still wanted to persuade her, but when he looked up Where was his disciples wife? Silly old man, youve been fooled by Master again. The golden pagoda, which was still eating apples, let out a gloating meow. Chapter 835 - The Second Master Finally Got What He Wanted! Translator: Henyee Transl

Chapter 835: The Second Master Finally Got What He Wanted!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Lu Zijia went upstairs to rest at night, she walked to the room on the second floor habitually. However, before she opened the door, a big hand appeared on her waist. Wifey, youre going to the wrong room. The hot breath next to her ear made Lu Zijia tense up. She looked up at the man mechanically and blinked, looking a bit innocent. Wifey, we agreed that we cant go back on our words. Mu Tianyan ignored his wifes pretense and took her little hand to the third floor upstairs. Lu Zijia: She didnt say anything alright? This man, who always liked to trick her, said it himself. After being pulled into the master bedroom, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit nervous and started a conversation. Right, arent you interested in arrays? I know some arrays. Why dont we discuss them? Even though their rtionship had been confirmed for a long time and they already had a red book, she still couldnt help feeling nervous at the thought of going further with a man. Mu Tianyan seemed to see her nervousness and the corners of his mouth curled up meaningfully, making Lu Zijias heart skip a beat. Its gettingte. Lets talk about the array formation tomorrow. For now Mu Tianyan walked to the closet and handed a set of pajamas to the girl after a while. Wifey, go and take a shower first. Lu Zijia: Why did she have the illusion that she was washing herself clean so that this man could eat her upter? Seeing that the girl was obviously in a daze, Mu Tianyan found it funny. He deliberately leaned over and breathed on the girls fair face as he said, Wifey, why arent you moving? Do you Want me to shower with you? Lu Zijia, who came back to her senses, saw the handsome face that was suddenly erged in front of her and she stepped back reflexively. Sensing that she was overreacting, she couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. She grabbed the pajamas in the mans hand and ran to the bathroom quickly. Seeing his wifes cute reaction, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up even more and his deep eyes were full of affection. After entering the bathroom, Lu Zijia leaned against the door and couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. Her originally nervous mood also gradually rxed. But when she saw the skimpy outfit, which was presumably her pajamas, Lu Zijias ears immediately turned red. This man was really Lu Zijia dawdled in the bathroom for half an hour and finally came out. However, what she saw aftering out made her a bit dumbfounded, and at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief. The man must have taken a shower in the bathroom of another room. He had changed into a set of dark-colored pajamas. At this moment, he was already lying on one side of the big bed with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Lu Zijia sensed his breathing carefully. It was long and regr, as if he was really asleep. To avoid waking the man up, Lu Zijia tiptoed to the big bed like a thief. If the golden pagoda saw this scene, it would definitelyin that its master was like a big mouse that was on its way to steal rice. After Lu Zijiay on the bed carefully, she didnt dare to touch the nket, afraid that she would wake the man up and eat her, the little fox who had washed herself so well, clean. However, the moment she closed her eyes and was about to sleep, the aura of the man behind her immediately changed. A warm nket covered her body and a warm and familiar embrace came from behind. Lu Zijia: Sure enough, the man had tricked her again. Chapter 836 - Goodnight, My Wifey

Chapter 836: Goodnight, My Wifey

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wifey, go to sleep. However, unexpectedly, after the mans strong arms wrapped around her, he only kissed the top of her head and didnt do anything else. Lu Zijia blinked and was really dumbfounded this time. She had been nervous for so long, and the result was like this? At this moment, Lu Zijia felt like her heart was in a mess Who said that something would definitely happen if a man and a woman slept together? The Inte was indeed a lie! Lu Zijia angrily pushed her thoughts onto the innocent Inte and really closed her eyes to sleep. Sensing that the breathing of the girl in his arms was long, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his eyes in the dark, his deep eyes with an obvious doting smile. In fact, it wasnt that Mu Tianyan didnt want to increase their intimacy, but he didnt want to scare her. His patience for the girl in his arms would never run out. Good night, my wifey. Mu Tianyan kissed the top of the girls head before closing his eyes and falling asleep. The next day, the two of them opened their eyes almost at the same time. Looking at the erged, charming face in front of her, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling foolishly. She could now see her mans face when she opened her eyes. This feeling didnt seem bad. Good morning, my wife. Mu Tianyan was also in a good mood. He naturally lowered his head and kissed the space between her eyebrows. Good morning, my husband. Lu Zijia imitated him and also kissed the space between his eyebrows. Mu Tianyans eyes gradually darkened. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips again. Wifey, call me that again. Lu Zijia blinked and looked very obedient, like a harmless bunny. Hubby. Say it again. Mu Tianyans voice seemed to be a bit hoarse, as if he was suppressing something. Sensing the obvious change in her man, Lu Zijias eyes darted around and she immediately pounced on the man, holding his peerlessly handsome face and biting him wildly. After feeling that it was about time, she ran to the bathroom without waiting for the man to make another move. Hubby, Im hungry. Ill go wash up first! Mu Tianyan: It seemed a bit irresponsible for his wife to run away after flirting with him! It was almost an hourter when the two of them finished washing up and changed their clothes. After going downstairs, Lu Zijia immediately sensed pairs of meaningful gazes. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. People said that women were gossipy. In her opinion, men werent inferior either. The butler, Uncle He, put a pot of stew in front of Lu Zijia and said with a smile, Madam, this is the chicken soup I made early in the morning. Drink it slowly. Be careful, its hot. Right, right, right, make up for it. Maybe I already have a grand-disciple. Taoist Mu Qing also said happily. Oh, Master has a child! Master has a child! The golden pagoda, which was sitting at the dining table with a bone in its front two paws, also joined in the fun and shouted. Lu Zijia: Why did she have the feeling that the whole world knew that she slept with her manst night? Even if they had slept together, all they did wasy under the covers and chat! Oh no, she seemed to have fallen asleep without chatting. She seemed to be making things worse Forget it, she should just drink the chicken soup silently! Chapter 837 - Asking for Thirty Million

Chapter 837: Asking for Thirty Million

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Second Master, this is your stew. Its very nourishing. Drink more. If its not enough, Ill cook more tonight. After serving Lu Zijia the chicken soup, Uncle He also served Mu Tianyan a pot of different kinds of soup. Mu Tianyan, who was originally smiling: At the Lin family. What? Thirty million?! Mrs. Lin looked at her son in shock. Son, why are you suddenly asking for so much money? Did something happen to thepany? No, Mom, dont ask. Just tell me if youll give it to me! Lin Kedong nced at the door reflexively and lowered his voice, as if he was afraid someone would hear him. Son, youre asking for thirty million, not three million! How can I not ask? What if you get cheated? Mrs. Lin frowned and said worriedly. Mom, dont worry. Im definitely not being cheated. Anyway, just give me the money! Lin Kedong seemed a bit impatient. Lin Kedong really didnt want to give Shi Zhenzhen any money, but just as Shi Zhenzhen said, if that photo got out, he definitely wouldnt be able to clear his name. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. Why did he listen to Shi Zhenzhens nonsense back then and do something crazy? If that incident hadnt happened, he wouldnt have be like this, and Lefei wouldnt Lin Kedong tugged at his tie in frustration, not letting himself think about it. Seeing that her son seemed to have really encountered a big problem, Mrs. Lins heart softened, but she couldnt bear to part with so much money. Son, did your Zhong Jiajias woman ckmail you with thirty million yuan? Mom told you long ago that those indecent women are not good people. Why do you have to like that kind of woman? One Yao Lefei is already annoying enough for me. Now, you have another one. Youre really Sigh! As Mrs. Lin spoke, she looked like she expected better from her son. She was obviously very dissatisfied with the woman her son brought home. Mom, its none of Jiajias business. Dont make wild guesses. Also, just talk. Dont always drag Yao Lefei into it, okay? Hearing the name Yao Lefei, Lin Kedong only felt frustrated. A sense of suffocation in his heart made him very ufortable. Whats going on? Why are you making so much noise so early in the morning? As soon as Lin Kedong finished speaking, Mr. Lin appeared at the door of the restaurant. Its fine, its fine. I just said a few words to my son. When Mrs. Lin saw Mr. Lin appear, she immediately defended her son and even gave her son a look. Right, I just said a few words. I identally raised my voice. Lin Kedong suppressed the frustration in his heart and smiled. However, Mr. Lin didnt intend to let it go just like that. I heard you talking about Zhong Jiajia just now. What happened? Did something happen again? Lin Kedong, Im warning you. If Zhong Jiajia really has your child, you must settle down quickly. Dont let me know that youre fooling around with other women again! Mr. Lin didnt give his son any face at all and warned him sternly. He even directly talked about his sons private matters. Lin Kedongs face was a bit red as he exined slowly, Dad, what are you talking about? Im with Jiajia right now. Theres no other woman. Mr. Lin snorted. Thats for the best. You two are really something. Dont just talk, quick, have your breakfast. The food is getting cold. Mrs. Lin acted as the mediator andughed it off. Chapter 838 - The Revenge of the Baby (1)

Chapter 838: The Revenge of the Baby (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The three members of the Lin family, who were eating breakfast, didnt know that there were two more spirits sitting beside them, eavesdropping on their conversation. Mom, theyre all bad people. I want to take them down. I want to help Mom beat the bad people! A baby that had just formed sat on his mothersp and waved his seemingly soft arms. Yao Lefei was wearing casual clothes that gave people a clean and casual feeling. Hearing what her child said, she quicklyforted him gently, Baby, be good. Theyre your grandparents and your father. Theyre not bad people. No, theyre bad people. Mommy, theyre bad people. That man killed Mommy. Why isnt Mommy angry? Mommy, can Baby avenge Mommy? The babys voice was sharp and ear-piercing. Ayer of ck fog gradually covered his eyes that were closed, as if they had turned ck. Baby, you cant kill anyone. If you kill someone, you cant reincarnate. Yao Lefei held the baby in her arms tightly, as if she was afraid that it would do something. The baby struggled, trying to break free from Yao Lefeis hands. Mom, I dont want to reincarnate. I dont want to reincarnate anymore. Twice, you were unable to give birth to me. Mommy, Mommy, let me take revenge, okay? The babys voice was full of pleading, but there was a thick Yin energy surrounding it. Yao Lefeis originally clear eyes suddenly became a bit misty. No, we cant do this. Baby, its all my fault. I didnt protect you well. Dont kill anyone, okay? I dont want you to lose the chance to reincarnate. Yao Lefeis face was ferocious and terrifying in one moment and full of worry the next. Her eyes were even flickering as if she was struggling with something. No, Mommy, I dont want to reincarnate. I dont want to reincarnate! The babys voice suddenly became several times sharper, and the evil energy lingering around also soared rapidly. No, no, baby, listen to me, okay? Other than killing people, I promise you everything, okay? Ill take you to the hospital again. Ill take you to absorb Yin energy, okay? Yao Lefei insisted with all her might, but in the end, the baby in her arms still took the lead. The moment the baby took over, Yao Lefeis face became ferocious and her originally clear eyes becamepletely dark and terrifying. Mom, dont worry. Ill avenge you. None of these bad people can escape! The babys sharp and resentful voice came from Yao Lefeis mouth. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be terrified. Ah! Mother Lin, who was eating porridge, suddenly felt something burning her thigh and she couldnt help but scream in pain. Mr. Lin put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Mrs. Lin unhappily. What are you up to again? The spoon in Mrs. Lins hand fell into the bowl and the porridge sshed on her, but she couldnt care less. No, my leg. I think something burned my leg. Mrs. Lin looked at herp and found nothing, and she felt her leg, but there were no burns. Suddenly, Mrs. Lin seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly took out the two talismans in her pocket. Argh! As soon as Mother Lin took out the two talismans, one of the talismans that had already be dim instantly turned into a wisp of ck ash. Seeing this scene, Mother Lin widened her eyes in fear and her hands trembled violently. The talismans are gone. The talismans are gone! Chapter 839 - The Revenge of the Baby (2)

Chapter 839: The Revenge of the Baby (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mr. Lin and Lin Kedong also saw this scene and couldnt help turning pale with fright. Oh, God! Could it be Could it be that shes back?! Mrs. Lin ran to Mr. Lins side in a panic and grabbed his arm tightly, like a straw to clutch at. As for the person Mrs. Lin was talking about, she was undoubtedly Yao Lefei. Hearing that, Mr. Lins expression immediately changed and he subconsciously put his hand on the pocket with the talisman. Lin Kedong stood up abruptly in shock. The chair behind him fell to the ground because of him. Le Lefei, is Is it you? Lin Kedongs body was tense and his face was pale. His voice was trembling as he said, Lefei, your death has nothing to do with me. I didnt kill you. You You should go and reincarnate. Youre so good. Youll definitely be reincarnated well in your next life! Right, right, Lefei, if you really became a ghost, you should go find the kidnapper who killed you. Its useless for you to look for us! Mrs. Lin closed her eyes tightly and didnt dare to open them, as if she was afraid that she would see something terrifying when she opened them. Lefei, I know youre a good child. Youve worked hard in our family for the past three years and made you suffer, but Kedong has indeed let you down. Its just that things have already be like this, and you Lefei, I dont know what else I can do for you right now apart from apologizing. Dad sincerely hopes that youll be born with a good family in your next life. Mr. Lin said sincerely as he looked around, as if he wanted to find Yao Lefei. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a scorching heating from the pocket where the talisman was. He took it out and looked at it. In the next moment, it instantly turned into a wisp of ck ash like Mrs. Lins talisman before. Seeing this scene, the faces of the three members of the Lin family instantly turned even paler. Hubby, what should we do? Is she unwilling to forgive us? Does she want us to die with her? Mrs. Lin, who had just opened her eyes, happened to see this scene and couldnt help crying in fear. Dont talk nonsense! Although Mr. Lin was also panicking in his mind, he still pretended to be calm on the outside. Im not talking nonsense. The talismans are gone. She must be back and shes going to attack our family. What should I do? What should I do? I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Hubby! Mrs. Lin shook her head and cried even harder. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Quick, quick, call Master Lu quickly! As Mrs. Lin finished speaking, Lin Kedong also felt a burning sensation in his pocket. My talisman is gone too! Lin Kedong said, looking around in panic too. Quick, make the call! Mrs. Lin immediately shouted even louder when she heard that. Mr. Lin hurriedly took out his phone from his pocket, but as soon as he unlocked the screen, the screen turned ck. Bang! Bang! Bang! The moment the phone screen went ck, the chandelier on the dining table immediately exploded and pieces flew everywhere. The three members of the Lin family were more or less scratched by the pieces. Ahhh! Hubby, Hubby, what should I do? What should I do? I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Mrs. Lin was so frightened that she screamed repeatedly. She grabbed Mr. Lins hands even harder, then screamed at her son, Brat, its all your fault. Its all your fault. You were the one who insisted on marrying her back then. In the end, you got tired of her after just a while. If you dont like her anymore, you can just discuss the divorce properly. Why did you have to cheat on her? Great, were all going to die now. Its all your fault, you bastard. Why did I give birth to such a bastard son like you? Chapter 840 - The Revenge of the Baby (3)

Chapter 840: The Revenge of the Baby (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the verge of life and death, Mrs. Lin finally stopped protecting her precious son, Lin Kedong, and kept scolding him. However, it was useless no matter how much she scolded him, because the baby who snatched the main control wouldnt get rid of his resentment towards the Lin family just because of a few words of abuse from her. You deserve to die. You killed Mom. Youre bad people. You made Mom work so hard and even killed her. Damn, damn, all you bad people deserve to die! The strong evil aura around the baby soared into the sky as soon as it finished speaking. Many things around instantly exploded. The originally clean and tidy dining room instantly became a mess. The three members of the Lin family wanted to run, but they found that their feet seemed to be glued to the ground and they couldnt lift them at all. !! Just when the three members of the Lin family thought that they would definitely die, Lu Zijia suddenly appeared in front of them. Master Master! Lu Zijias appearance was like the arrival of a god of salvation for the members of the Lin family! Lu Zijia waved her hand and set up a barrier to protect the three members of the Lin family. Stand here and dont move. After saying that, Lu Zijia shed and took the initiative to face the babys furious attack. After realizing that she could move her feet, Mrs. Lin almost subconsciously wanted to run for her life. However, Mr. Lin, who was quick-witted, stopped him. Where are you going? DIdnt you hear what Master Lu said? Dont move! I I I Mrs. Lin was so scared that she couldnt even speak clearly. Her face was so pale that it was devoid of blood. Master Lu is already here, so it should be fine. Lets not cause any problems for Master Lu, Mr. Lin said calmly. Even though Mrs. Lin still wanted to escape outside, she didnt dare to in the end. Lin Kedongs body was extremely stiff. He was also about to run off, but he stopped when he heard what Mr. Lin said. Who are you? Why are you helping the bad people? Why are you helping the bad people? Youre helping the bad people. You must be a bad person too. I want to kill bad people. I want to kill all of you bad people! Seeing that Lu Zijia was helping the members of the Lin family, the evil energy on the babys body suddenly became even stronger and his voice was so sharp that it seemed to be able to prate peoples eardrums. Lu Zijia didnt persuade the malicious ghost first like she usually did this time, but started fighting directly instead. After all, the real reason she epted the case was to stabilize her cultivation level. If she sessfully persuaded the malicious spirit, how would they fight? So, she had to beat this malicious spirit into submission first! This malicious spirit was much stronger than the ones Lu Zijia had met before. However, this was simr to what Lu Zijia had expected, so she didnt use external forces like talismans, but directly used spiritual power to fight the malicious ghost. Half an hourter. Ah! Lu Zijias lightning attack directly hit the baby in Yao Lefeis arms, and the sharp scream of the baby almost caused her eardrums to burst. No, no, no, please dont kill my baby. Please dont kill my baby. Please The baby, who was almost scared out of his wits by Lu Zijia, lost control of Yao Lefeis body. Yao Lefei, who had regained control, immediately protected the baby in her arms tightly. She sat on the ground in a mess and looked up at Lu Zijia with pleading eyes, begging her to let go of her child. Chapter 841 - The Fate of the Mother and Son

Chapter 841: The Fate of the Mother and Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia did not unleash the lightning attack anymore, and she looked down at Yao Lefei. I can help you seek justice, but the two of you must reincarnate obediently after this. When Lu Zijia saw the nursery in the Lin family yesterday, she had already guessed that the malicious ghosts this time had two souls merged into one. This kind of malicious spirit couldbine the strength of both parties into one, thus increasing their strength. Usually, babies who werent born yet wouldnt be conscious. However, Yao Lefeis situation was a bit special. The baby in her arms failed to reincarnate twice, so it developed resentment and gradually gained its own consciousness. After absorbing arge amount of Yin energy, it became a malicious spirit. Judging from the current situation, the one who wanted to take revenge on the Lin family should be the unborn baby in Yao Lefeis stomach, and Yao Lefei didnt hate the Lin family. This also exined why the members of the Lin family werent killed immediately after Yao Lefei returned. You Youre helping me seek justice? Yao Lefei, who originally wanted to continue begging Lu Zijia, couldnt help being a bit stunned when she heard what she said. Right, I prefer for you to reincarnate willingly, Lu Zijia saidzily. Yao Lefeis eyes lit up and she nodded profusely. Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master! Dont thank me in a hurry. You should convince the kid in your arms first! Lu Zijia nced at Yao Lefeis arms and said. This unlucky person, who didnte out twice, obviously didnt want to reincarnate again. Hearing that, Yao Lefei tightened her grip on the baby in her arms. Master, dont worry. Ill definitely persuade my baby. But Master Can I beg you to let my baby reincarnate well in his next life, so that it can be born smoothly and feel the sunlight of the world? Im willing to give all my blessings to my baby. I just hope that it can be born safely and smoothly. Master, please Yao Lefei said as she bowed solemnly to Lu Zijia and knocked her forehead on the ground heavily. Mommy, I dont want to leave Mommy. Mommy, I dont want to reincarnate. I dont want to reincarnate. I want to be with Mommy. Mommy, Mommy, dont abandon me, alright? Mommy, Ill be good The babys voice was much weaker, but it made people feel even sadder. My baby, my good baby, how can I bear to abandon you? I just want you to be born smoothly. My baby is so obedient. Youll definitely be happy in your next life. Tears of blood fell from Yao Lefeis eyes, which were full of love for the baby in her arms. Dont worry, youll be a real mother and son in your next life. Seeing Yao Lefei crying so miserably, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that she was bullying a child. Yao Lefei was pleasantly surprised. Thank you, Master. Thank you. Although the baby didnt say anything, the evil energy around it weakened a lot. Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction at how sensible the baby was, and immediately waved her hand to remove the barrier. Because of the barrier, the three members of the Lin family didnt hear what Lu Zijia said just then. Master, have you already subdued Seeing that the originally chilly dining room had returned to normal, Mr. Lin couldnt help asking. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Sort of! What do you mean by that? Didnt you subdue Yao Lefeis ghost? Mrs. Lin, who was about to heave a sigh of relief, immediately became worried again. Chapter 842 - Do You Know Who the Kidnapper Is?

Chapter 842: Do You Know Who the Kidnapper Is?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia shrugged and spread out her hands. I usually dont subdue ghosts. I only send them to be reincarnated. Then send her to reincarnate quickly! Mrs. Lin hurriedly urged. Master Lu knows what shes doing, you dont have to tell her what to do! Mr. Lin frowned and scolded Mrs. Lin. Mr. Lin immediately turned to Lu Zijia with an apologetic look. Master Lu, Im sorry. Shes so agitated because shes scared. Please forgive her. Its fine. Lu Zijia waved her hand casually. The fact that the three members of the Lin family didnt faint from fright was already considered a strong psychological endurance. It waspletely normal for Mrs. Lin to be so agitated. Lets talk somewhere else! Lu Zijia nced at the messy dining room and said to Mr. Lin. Alright, Master Lu, this way please. Even though Mr. Lin didnt know what Lu Zijia wanted to talk to them about, he still invited her to the living room respectfully. Yao Lefei is still in the Lin family. Shell only reincarnate if you help her seek justice, by finding the person who killed her, Lu Zijia sat down and said directly. What? Shes still here?! Mrs. Lin, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up again because of what Lu Zijia said, not hiding the fear in her eyes at all. Dont worry. As long as you help her bring her murderer to justice, she wont do anything to you. Lu Zijia rubbed her ear helplessly, as she endured Mrs. Lins high-pitched shrills. Even the police cant find the murderer, how are we going to help her find him? Mrs. Lin looked like she was about to cry. Mr. Lin didnt say anything, but one could tell from his frown that he was in a difficult position about this matter. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt say anything. Instead, she looked at Yao Lefei. Yao Lefei seemed to understand what Lu Zijia meant and quickly told her how she was killed. As she spoke, she didnt look at Lin Kedong, as if she was alreadypletely disappointed in him and had no feelings for him. After hearing what Yao Lefei said, Lu Zijia sighed again in her mind.?The aristocratic circle is so messy! Ask your son. Lu Zijia raised her chin and pointed at Lin Kedong. Ask our son? Why are you asking our son? Our son doesnt know who the kidnapper is either! Mrs. Lin retorted instantly, feeling that what Lu Zijia said was ridiculous. On the other hand, Mr. Lin seemed to have thought of something and looked at his son sternly. As soon as Lu Zijia said that, Lin Kedongs face, which had just rxed, turned extremely pale again, and the temperature of his body instantly dropped by more than half. No, your son knows. Lu Zijia shook her head and stared straight at Lin Kedong with her bright eyes. Am I right, Mr. Lin Kedong? Lu Zijias gaze seemed to be able to see through people, making Lin Kedong feel pressured. I I Lin Kedong lowered his head, not daring to meet the gaze of everyone present. It was obvious that he was avoiding her gaze and showing a guilty conscience. Bang! Seeing his son like this, Mr. Lin immediately felt that his guess might be true. He couldnt help but m the table angrily and stand up. Lin Kedong, tell me, why would you know who the kidnapper is? What are you doing? Even if our son knows who the kidnapper is, you dont have to be so agitated! Mrs. Lin held Mr. Lins hand tightly. Seeing him shout at her son like this, she immediately couldnt help but defend him again. Chapter 843 - Confession (1)

Chapter 843: Confession (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shut up! Mr. Lin shouted at Mrs. Lin angrily, Things have alreadye to this. Havent you figured it out yet? How long are you going to protect this brat? Are you only going to realize your mistake when he sets fire and kills someone? Although Mr. Lin was strict with his words andughter, he rarely got angry at Mrs. Lin. It could be seen how angry he was at this moment. What?! I Im not Mrs. Lin was stunned by Mr. Lins outburst, and she wanted to exin herself. Mr. Lin didnt give Mrs. Lin a chance to exin and warned her sternly, Save it, I know how youre like. Im warning you, dont protect him this time! Mrs. Lin seemed a bit unconvinced, but seeing that Mr. Lin was really angry, she didnt dare to say anything else. Tell me, brat! Why do you know who the kidnapper is and why didnt you tell the police? After warning Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin immediately turned his attention to his son, Lin Kedong, and questioned him sternly again. Lin Kedongs face was pale and he clenched his hands nervously, looking very uneasy. I I Tell me! Why are you hesitating? Do you have a guilty conscience? Seeing him like this, Mr. Lin immediately became even angrier. Son, just say it. You didnt kill Yao Lefei. Its fine even if you know who the kidnapper is. Mother Lin couldnt help but say. Mr. Lin Kedong, Miss Yao is watching you here. Are you sure you dont want to tell the truth? Lu Zijia also spoke at this moment, but what she said made Lin Kedong shudder. He suddenly looked up and his body couldnt help but tremble abruptly. Le Lefei Lin Kedong looked around in panic, as if he wanted to find where Yao Lefei was. All of a sudden, Lin Kedong knelt down. His eyes turned red and his voice was full of regret. Lefei, Im sorry, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I must have lost my mind back then, but But I really didnt expect things to turn out like this. I didnt mean it. I really didnt mean it. Lefei, Im sorry. Please forgive me. Please forgive me! Lin Kedongs words shocked Mr. and Mrs. Lin. Initially, Mrs. Lin wanted to help her son up, but when she heard what he said, she immediately stopped and her eyes widened in fear. Son, son, what What did you say? Why would you say that? Son, is Yao Lefeis death rted to you? Mother Lin, who had always been muddle-headed and only knew how to protect her son, was finally clear-headed at this moment. Lin Kedong looked at his mothers frightened face and felt even more ashamed. Mom, I didnt do it on purpose. I also listened to someone elses instigation, so so So what? Tell me! Mr. Lins chest heaved violently as he red at his son, who was kneeling on the ground. Lin Kedong grabbed the hair on both sides of his head fiercely with both hands, as if he was having a mental breakdown. I lost fifty million yuan from dabbling in stocks. If I cant pay it back, I So, I couldnt resist the temptation and colluded with someone to kidnap Lefei. From the beginning to the end, I never thought of hurting Lefei. I I didnt want to either, but I had no choice. I really had no choice! Lin Kedong finally couldnt help but break down and cry bitterly, his voice full of painful regret as he said, Lefei, you know that I really never wanted to kill you. Im not the one who killed you, not me! Chapter 844 - Confession (2)

Chapter 844: Confession (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, no matter how regretful he was right now, he couldnt change the fact that things happened because of him. Even if he didnt kill Yao Lefei, he could be considered an aplice in her death. Pa! Unfilial son, you unfilial son! Mr. Lin was furious. He covered his chest with one hand with a pained expression and pped Lin Kedong with the other. Lin Kedong didnt dare to dodge and was directly pped in the face, which was burning with pain. Hubby, Hubby, whats wrong? Hubby, are you alright? Dont scare me, Hubby. Hubby, dont scare me. Ill call an ambnce for you. You have to hold on. You have to hold on! Seeing that something was wrong with Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin was so frightened that her face turned pale. She panicked and wanted to find a phone to call an ambnce. !! Mrs. Lin, dont panic. Just p this talisman on Mr. Lin. Lu Zijia took out a Meditation Talisman and moved her fingers slightly, and the talisman flew into Mrs. Lins hand. Mrs. Lin was so anxious that she didnt have time to think if it was true or not. She hurriedly pped the talisman in her hand on her husband. Hubby, how are you? Are you feeling better? Mrs. Lin helped Mr. Lin sit down and asked anxiously as she patted his back. Mr. Lin only felt a cool sensation on his body, instantly extinguishing most of the anger in his heart. Even the tightness in his chest seemed to have been relieved a lot. I Im fine, Mr. Lin waved his hand and said weakly. Call the police! After calming down, Mr. Lin closed his eyes and made up his mind. Hubby, you Youre Hearing that, Mrs. Lin immediately understood what Mr. Lin meant and couldnt help feeling anxious. She only had one son. If her son went to jail, what would happen to their family? Mr. Lin raised his hand and interrupted Mrs. Lin. You dont have to say anything else. Hes even willing to kidnap his wife. Its fine if he doesnt want this kind of son! If you still want to plead for him, leave this house with your unfilial son! After saying this, Mr. Lin seemed to have instantly aged ten years, and he looked a bit dejected. Mrs. Lins mouth opened and closed for a while, but she still turned her head away in the end and didnt say anything else. Lin Kedong, who was originally looking forward to his mother speaking up for him, couldnt help but panicpletely when he saw that even his mother wasnt helping him. No, no, no, Dad, dont call the police. You cant call the police! Lin Kedong knelt down and moved towards Mr. Lin with a pleading look. Dad, please, dont call the police. If you call the police, my life will be over! Dad, Im your son, your only son. Can you bear to see my life ruined?! Mr. Lin looked at his son deeply, his eyes full of disappointment. Before you kidnapped your wife, you should have thought that such a day woulde. The one who ruined you wasnt anyone else, but yourself. Not only did you ruin yourself, but you also ruined Lefeis life. Speaking of this, Mr. Lin couldnt help but tear up. Son, if you still have a conscience and a sense of responsibility, then you should surrender yourself obediently and help bring Lefeis murderer to justice. No, Dad, no, no. I cant turn myself in. If I do, Ill really be finished! Lin Kedong shook his head desperately and struggled to stand up, as if he wanted to escape. However, he had just taken a step when he felt a sharp pain in his knee, making him kneel on the ground again instantly. Chapter 845 - Confession (3)

Chapter 845: Confession (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You You bastard, how dare you still be so stubborn? Ill beat you to death! Seeing that Lin Kedong actually wanted to escape, Mr. Lin immediately became furious again. After pping him, he even kicked him, as if he really wanted to beat this useless son to death. Hubby, Hubby, stop making a move. If your old habit acts up again, itll be fatal. What should I do if something happens to you? Mrs. Lin quickly stopped Mr. Lin and reached out tofort him, afraid that something would happen to him. If I die, its because Im angered to death by this unfilial son! Mr. Lin shouted angrily. Even though Mr. Lin didnt want his son to go to jail either, things had alreadye to this point. If he didnt teach his son a deep lesson, there might be a next time. His son had already ruined one girls life. He couldnt ruin another. Thinking of Yao Lefei, Mr. Lin med himself even more. If he had controlled his son more, perhaps todays tragedy wouldnt have happened. The Lin family owed Lefei her life! Dad, Dad, I beg you, please help me again, okay? Dad, I beg you! That woman has my photo in her hand. If she takes out the photo, Ill never be able to clear my name. Dad, I really didnt kill Lefei. It wasnt me! Lin Kedong, a man, was covered in tears and snot at this moment. He was in a sorry state and didnt have his usual demeanor at all. Photos? What photos?! Mr. Lin caught the keyword and asked sternly. At this point, Lin Kedong didnt dare to hide anything anymore and told them everything. It was a woman before me who instigated me to kidnap Lefei. She was also the one who found the kidnapper. Ive already told her not to hurt Lefei. But Who knew that one of the kidnappers actually liked Lefei and wanted to do something to her? Lefei refused and was identally strangled to death by the kidnapper. When I When I rushed over to see Lefei, Lefei was already dead, but they said that I was also involved in killing Lefei. They pressed my hand against Lefei and even took a photo. Just yesterday, that woman even threatened me with the photos and asked me to give her 30 million yuan to keep quiet. Otherwise, she would post the photos and ruin my reputation. Dad, I really didnt want this to happen. I didnt know things would turn out like this. I really didnt know! Dad, I really know Im wrong. Please, please save me. I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Lin Kedong hugged Mr. Lins thigh and kept begging. Thirty million? Mrs. Lin suddenly thought of something and pped her son on the head. So you asked me for thirty million just to pay the hush money. You Youre a bastard! Do you really think those people will let you go after you give them the money? Let me tell you, dream on! If you give it to them once, theyll only pester you for the rest of their lives and ckmail you endlessly. You stupid son, why are you so stupid? Are you stupid? Mrs. Lin poked her sons head with her finger, as though she wanted to poke a hole through it. Lin Kedong didnt dodge and looked up at Mrs. Lin. Mom, I know Im wrong. Mom, help me beg Dad. Please save me, Mom. Mom, Im begging you! Chapter 846 - End of the Lin Family Incident

Chapter 846: End of the Lin Family Incident

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Lin couldnt help wiping her tears, but she didnt know how else to help him. Suddenly, Mrs. Lin seemed to have thought of something and she suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the side in silence. Master, you said that Lefei is still here, right? Mrs. Lin asked Lu Zijia hopefully. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Right, do you want to see her? No, no, no, no! Mrs. Lin was shocked by her words and hurriedly waved her hand, afraid that if she was a step slower, she would see Yao Lefeis ghost. Master, since you can see Lefei, you must know the truth. Can you testify for my son that he didnt kill Lefei? As soon as Mrs. Lin said this, Lin Kedong, who was originally begging Mr. Lin bitterly, suddenly turned to look at Lu Zijia. Even Mr. Lin looked at Lu Zijia with some anticipation. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. No. Mrs. Lin immediately panicked when she heard that and she immediately knelt down for Lu Zijia. Master Lu, please help us. If you want money, we can give it to you. Even though my son did something wrong, he really didnt kill anyone. You know that too. If my son is sentenced to murder because of a photo, hell have to pay with his life! Master, please, please save my son. Just say a few words. Just tell the police that my son didnt kill Lefei. Please, Master. Mrs. Lin, who had always been arrogant, didnt hesitate to put down her dignity for her son at this moment, hoping that her son could live. Master, Master, I Lin Kedong also turned to Lu Zijia and knelt down. He was about to beg when Lu Zijia raised her hand and interrupted him, I think you have to understand something. This is a society ruled byw. Its about evidence, not ghosts and gods. Even if Im willing to help you clear things up at the police station, do you think the police will believe me? Will the judge believe me? Lu Zijia nced at the three members of the Lin family coldly. So, what you have to do now is not to beg anyone, but to lure the murderer out and let the police deal with him. As long as you can lure those people out, I have a way to make them tell the truth. When the timees, that photo isnt important at all. Really? Lin Kedong instantly seemed to see hope and confirmed with Lu Zijia nervously. Lu Zijia shrugged. I dont think I have a reason to lie to you. Thank you, Master, thank you. Mrs. Lin cried with joy and kept thanking Lu Zijia. Even Mr. Lin bowed deeply to Lu Zijia to express his gratitude. Lin Kedong directly kowtowed to Lu Zijia and then took out his phone. Ill ask them out now and inform the police to catch themter! Lin Kedongs eyes were full of hatred. Clearly, he hated those people who caused him to be in this state. Lu Zijia didnt stop him. After he finished the call, she gave him three talismans. There are three talismans here. As long as they are stuck on someone, that person will tell the truth. The effect will onlyst for an hour. Seize the time well. If you cant even handle this, you can only say that this is your fate. Lin Kedong took the talisman solemnly and gritted his teeth. Ill definitely make good use of the time! To avoid arousing those peoples suspicion, Mr. and Mrs. Lin didnt follow them, but stayed in the Lin residence and waited with Lu Zijia. Chapter 847 - Karma

Chapter 847: Karma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Not long after Lin Kedong left, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and nced out of the window, but she soon looked away as if nothing had happened. There were some flies that were indeed very annoying. More than an hourter, Mr. and Mrs. Lin received the news and rushed to the police station. Son, son, my son Seeing that her son was about to be brought into the police car, Mrs. Lin leaned against Mr. Lin and cried sadly. Dad, Mom, Im sorry. Tears of regret also fell from Lin Kedongs bloodshot eyes. At this moment, a female voice sounded. Wait! Zhong Jiajia walked out of the crowd and stared at Lin Kedong, who was handcuffed, as she walked closer step by step. p! Zhong Jiajia raised her hand and pped Lin Kedong hard. Her usually watery eyes were now full of hatred and joy. Lin Kedong, I have been waiting for such a day. If I were the judge, I would definitely sentence you to life imprisonment! Lin Kedong was stunned by Zhong Jiajias sudden abnormal behavior. He looked at her in disbelief. You However, he had just said a word when he was interrupted by Mrs. Lins sharp voice. What are you doing? What right do you have to hit my son? Mrs. Lin rushed up and wanted to push Zhong Jiajia. However, she was stopped by a man in white who suddenly walked out from behind Zhong Jiajia. He looked at Zhong Jiajia worriedly and asked gently, Jiajia, are you alright? Zhong Jiajia smiled at him. Im fine. Jiajia, what What do you mean by this? Lin Kedong looked at Zhong Jiajia and the man in white holding hands and couldnt help feeling extremely annoyed. Isnt that obvious? She must have cheated on you behind your back! Mrs. Lin said angrily. Mom! Lin Kedong frowned and his expression was a bit ugly. However, he wasnt as angry as before and wanted to hit someone. Cheating? Zhong Jiajia looked at Mrs. Lin mockingly as if she had heard a joke. Youre talking about your son, right? Not only did your son cheat on his wife, but he also kidnapped her to pay off his debt. Scumbags like him should die! Why is Sister Feifei the one who died and not your son? Your son is the one who should die! Zhong Jiajia was almost screaming as she said all that. Many onlookers around couldnt help discussing after hearing what she said. Some even pointed at the Lin family. W-What are you talking about? Dont forget that youre still pregnant with my sons child! Mrs. Lin said in exasperation. Your sons child? Are you dreaming? Zhong Jiajia sneered. Ill tell you clearly now that the child in my stomach isnt Lin Kedongs at all, but my boyfriends. Ive never slept with Lin Kedong at all. I only approached him to bring him, the scumbag who killed Sister Feifei, to justice. Oh right, you probably dont know yet, right? Im an orphan like Sister Feifei. Sister Feifei sponsored me to study and even helped me a lot. To me, Sister Feifei is my only family. Shes my sister. But not only did my sister not suffer from the Lin family for three years, but she was also killed by the Lin family. The Lin family hasmitted so many sins. Arent you afraid of retribution? Suddenly, Zhong Jiajia seemed to have thought of something and she chuckled, but there were tears in her eyes. No, your Lin family has already suffered retribution. Chapter 848 - I Never Thought That I Was A

Chapter 848: I Never Thought That I Was A Good Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although Lin Kedong didnt kill Sister Feifei, he was also an aplice. He shouldnt be young anymore aftering out of jail, right? The Lin family is destined to have no descendants! This is the retribution of the Lin family! Retribution! Sister Feifei, look, the Lin family has suffered retribution. The Lin family has finally suffered retribution. You can finally rest in peace Towards the end of her rant, Zhong Jiajia couldnt help but cry in pain. The man in white held her in his arms andforted her gently. Lin Kedongs eyes widened in disbelief. However, before he said anything, he was escorted into the police car by the police. What? Not Not my sons? End of descendants? End of descendants?! No! Mother Lin seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and she fainted on the spot. And Mr. Lin, who hadnt spoken since the beginning, seemed to be possessed at this moment as he muttered to himself, The sins, the sins, are all the sins of the Lin family. Retribution, retribution After Lu Zijia left the police station, she walked to a quiet street with fewer people. You should be on your way. Lu Zijia stopped and looked at Yao Lefei and her son, who were following behind her. Yao Lefei bowed to Lu Zijia gratefully. Thank you, Master. Youre a good person. Lu Zijia smiled at the good person Yao Lefei mentioned and didntment. Lets go. Lu Zijia opened the passage to hell and gestured for Yao Lefei and her son to go in. Thank you, Sister. Youre a good person. Youll be rewarded with good fortune. When Yao Lefei was about to walk into the passage, the babys clear and sincere voice entered Lu Zijias ears. Looking at the tunnel that was closing slowly, Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly and she turned around to look at a tree not far away. I dont like being followed. Lu Zijias calm voice contained a trace of killing intent. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia cast a spell in her hand, aiming at the tree not far away. Bang! Ow! Something heavy suddenly fell from the tree and hit the ground with a dull sound, followed by a wail. Lu Zijias figure shed and she stood in front of the figure in the sky. If youre tired of living, I can let you go to hell in advance. As she spoke, a powerful pressure suddenly burst out of Lu Zijias body, pressing down on Gu Ying, who was about to stand up, making him bend his legs and kneel on the ground abruptly. Under the powerful pressure, Gu Ying was almost suffocated. However, the corners of his mouth curled up and he looked up at Lu Zijia with difficulty. Pretty girl, youre a good person. You wont kill me, right? Lu Zijia also smiled, but her smile made Gu Yings hair stand on end, as if the person in front of him wasnt a human but the God of Death who could take peoples lives with a wave of her hand. No, Ive never thought of myself as a good person, Lu Zijia said faintly as she grabbed Gu Yings fragile neck with her slender hand. Tsk, tsk, youre so fragile. Youll be finished even when I squeeze your neck so gently. Feeling the hand on his neck that was gradually tightening, Gu Ying didnt show anything on his face, but his body was very honest and tense. Are you taking a gamble? Lu Zijia seemed to see through his thoughts and her smile became even more brilliant and moving. You dont think that I dare to kill you? Did I win the bet? Gu Ying asked in a slightly hoarse and weak voice. Chapter 849 - Treated as a Love Rival

Chapter 849: Treated as a Love Rival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Congrattions. Lu Zijia let go of Gu Yings hand slightly, but she suddenly tightened her grip the next moment. At the same time, Lu Zijia opened her red lips slightly and said the two words she hadnt finished saying, I lost. Sensing the undisguised killing intent on Lu Zijia, Gu Ying was shocked in his mind and he suddenly executed a move at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didnt really want to kill him in the first ce, so she let go of him and quickly retreated a distance. Even though her current cultivation level was already at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, it was still not the right time to go against the entire Gu family. So, she really wouldnt kill Gu Ying for the time being. What are you doing! Just as the two of them moved apart, an exasperated and sharp female voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, Xi Rou, who was wearing a short ck dress, appeared in front of the two of them. Its you? Its actually you! Xi Rou looked at Lu Zijia as if she was catching her in the act. I was wondering why Gu Ying suddenly broke up with me. So its you. Its because of you! Suddenly, Xi Rou seemed to have thought of something and she red at Lu Zijia furiously. You did it on purpose. You deliberately attracted Ah Yings attention in the peach blossom forest! I knew it. I knew you were a vixen. You seduce men whenever you see them! Let me warn you, Ah Ying is my man. You vixen, dont even think about getting involved with him! Xi Rou shouted angrily and took out the whip hanging on her waist, aiming it at Lu Zijia fiercely. Gu Ying was startled when he saw this. He shed and stood in front of Lu Zijia, raising his hand to grab Xi Rous whip steadily. Xi Rou, are you crazy? Gu Ying stared at Xi Rou with a dark expression, as if he was looking at a mad woman. Lu Zijia was an alchemist and her reputation had already spread. Countless people were looking forward to getting her pills right now. If Xi Rou dared to touch Lu Zijia at this moment, not only would Xi Rou be unlucky, but he would also definitely be implicated. After all, in the eyes of others, he was the one who provoked Xi Rou. Xi Rou was already furious. Now that she saw Gu Ying protecting Lu Zijia, she immediately became even more furious. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Gu Ying, youre actually helping this vixen. Whats so good about her? Ah Ying, dont forget that you said you would treat me well for the rest of my life. Have you forgotten our oath? Xi Rou was originally aggressive, but as she spoke, she actually became aggrieved. Seeing her change like this, Lu Zijia only felt that she was extremely retarded and especially stupid. If the words of a yboy could be trusted, pigs could fly! Of course, her Ah Yan wasnt a yboy, so he could definitely be trusted. The viin in Lu Zijias mind nodded seriously in agreement. Gu Ying frowned. Thats already in the past. Weve already broken up now. The past is naturally nothing. He originally wanted to break up with Xi Rou without offending her, but now it seemed impossible. Between the two, he chose Lu Zijia without hesitation. Even though Lu Zijia didnt have any backer right now, she was an alchemist herself and she would have a backer sooner orter. Break up? I didnt agree to it at all! Xi Rou shouted emotionally with red eyes. Gu Yings face darkened and he said coldly, Whether you agree or not, I no longer have feelings for you. Chapter 850 - Breakup Scene

Chapter 850: Breakup Scene

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In fact, from the beginning to the end, he had no feelings for an unruly youngdy like Xi Rou at all. He was only with her because of the support of the forces behind her. Now that he found a better helper like Lu Zijia, he would certainly give up Xi Rou without hesitation. Impossible, impossible! We were fine two weeks ago. How can we not feel anything just like that? Ah Ying, I like you. I really like you. Can you not break up with me? Im willing to do anything for you. Ah Ying, please dont break up with me. Xi Rou cried and went forward, wanting to throw herself into Gu Yings arms, but Gu Ying pushed her away mercilessly. Xi Rou, who was pushed away, staggered. Her face was full of tears, and she looked confused. However, soon after, her expression became ferocious and her eyes were full of resentment. Gu Ying, dont go too far. Ive already sacrificed so much for you, and you still want to break up with me! Im telling you, its impossible. Dont even think about getting rid of me in this lifetime! Ill never let you be with another b*tch. Just give up! Since soft tactics didnt work, Xi Rou immediately became tough and even threatened him. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and watched this good show silently, feeling extremely amused. Didnt this woman realize that Gu Ying had been using her? She was really a bit blind! Tsk, tsk, blind women were so pitiful! Back then, we were both willing parties. If you dont want to make things too ugly, we should part on good terms. Gu Ying was unmoved and still had a cold attitude. Obviously, he didnt want to get involved with Xi Rou too much. I dont want to. I dont want to. I want to be with you. Im determined to be with you for the rest of my life! Xi Rou screamed angrily, unwilling to break up. As if knowing that he couldnt get through to Xi Rou, Gu Ying couldnt be bothered to continue talking to her. Instead, he turned to look at Lu Zijia and said with a smile as if nothing had happened. Sorry, I almost let you suffer an unexpected disaster. Ill treat you to a meal to apologize when I have the chance. Gu Yings attitude was as if the person who almost killed him wasnt Lu Zijia. He had to admit that his temperament was really admirable. Unfortunately, his trick didnt work on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at him with a faint smile. Her bright and clear eyes seemed to be able to see through him. Youre so lucky. I wonder if youll be so lucky next time. Maybe you can gamble again. Lu Zijias suggestion made the expression on Gu Yings face stiffen, but he quickly recovered. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us I believe our fate runs deeper than this, Gu Ying said meaningfully. Then lets see if you have such a long life, Lu Zijia said coldly and was about to turn around and leave. Vixen, stop right there! Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Xi Rou immediately walked past Gu Ying and waved the whip in her hand at Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia didnt stop walking. Without looking back, a powerful force suddenly burst out of her body and instantly sent Xi Rou flying behind her. Ah! Bang! Poof! Xi Rou, who was sent flying by the powerful force, flew over a huge arc in the air and then crashed onto the ground with a bang. Countless small cracks instantly appeared on the cement ground. The moment she hit the ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. Chapter 851 - Boot-Licking Kid

Chapter 851: Boot-Licking Kid

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even though Gu Ying wasnt deliberately targeted, he was standing rtively close by, and the force caused the blood in his body to surge. In the end, he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. When he looked up in embarrassment, Lu Zijia was already gone. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, Gu Ying couldnt help smiling bitterly. Lu Zijia was even stronger than he expected. Could he really make Lu Zijia his woman smoothly? At this moment, Gu Ying suddenly felt unconfident for the first time. When his gazended on the unconscious Xi Rou, Gu Ying couldnt help frowning tightly and a trace of impatience shed through his eyes. Even though he had already decided to give up on Xi Rou, he couldnt fall out with the forces behind her at this moment, at least not before he made Lu Zijia his woman. Ever since she moved in with her man, Lu Zijia would talk to him about array formations almost every night. After a while, she found that her man was very talented in array formations. So, as long as Lu Zijia was free, she would draw the array formations she knew for the mans reference. Disciple-inw, you havent refined pills for almost a week. Are you really not going to consider refining a furnace now? Seeing that Lu Zijia was drawing the array map again, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help persuading her with a headache. Ever since his disciples wife stopped refining pills, he was almost torn apart and swallowed alive by his anxious old friends. Taoist Mu Qing was really worried for his life! Lu Zijia didnt stop drawing the array formation map in her hand. She even shook her head to express her refusal while being distracted. Disciple-inw, you cant just fish for two days and ck for three days. Youll get rusty easily, Taoist Mu Qing continued to persuade her without giving up. Lu Zijia still shook her head. I dont fish. Taoist Mu Qing: He was just making an analogy! His disciples wife got the main point wrong! Just as Taoist Mu Qing was about to say something, Mu Ruishu came back from school with his small bag. Auntie, Auntie! Mu Ruishu was no longer as arrogant as when he first met Lu Zijia. He waspletely convinced by Lu Zijias various strengths now. Hello, Grandpa Qing. Auntie, I miss you. Did you miss me? Mu Ruishu ran into the living room eagerly. After calling Taoist Mu Qing, he leaned on the coffee table and said to Lu Zijia sweetly like ackey. Lu Zijia stopped what she was doing and looked up at the little kid who was extremely obedient. Tell me, do you need my help again? This kid was so smart. Every time he looked for her for something, he would be so obedient that it hurt her eyes. He was really useless. Hehe, Auntie is really good at predicting things. Mu Ruishu scratched his head in embarrassment and didnt forget to tter his aunt at the same time. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes in her mind. This kid even learned to tter her! Taoist Mu Qing, who was watching silently on the side: A five-year-old kid had already learned how to tter people. As expected, he was old and couldnt keep up with the times! Auntie, can you help me find Little Bun? Mu Ruishu raised his head and asked expectantly. Lu Zijia had a wild imagination and said casually, Little Bun? Your girlfriend? Did you have a fight with her, so shes avoiding you? Chapter 852 - The Omnipotent Auntie

Chapter 852: The Omnipotent Auntie

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Taoist Mu Qing: Was his disciples wife really teaching a child to fall in love? Mu Ruishus face flushed and he seemed a bit frustrated. No, Little Bun is a boy, not a girl. Auntie, dont keep saying that my ssmate is my girlfriend. This will affect her reputation. Lu Zijia looked surprised. Apparently, she didnt expect such a young kid to know about ones reputation. Alright then, lets not talk about girlfriends. Lu Zijia nodded and agreed easily. Then tell me about your little boyfriend. Whats going on between you and your little boyfriend? Mu Ruishu: Taoist Mu Qing: Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Didnt you say the little bun was a man? If the little bun is your ssmate, he should be a kid too, right? Isnt he your little boyfriend? That should be correct! Mu Ruishu: What his auntie said seemed to make sense. He was actually speechless. Taoist Mu Qing: What his disciples wife said was really logical. Unfortunately, it was all twisted logic! Auntie Mu Ruishu looked at his aunt with a bitter face. Lu Zijia touched her nose. It didnt seem good to bully children! Ahem, then tell me first, why are you looking for your Little Bun? Lu Zijia coughed guiltily and asked with a straight face. Mu Ruishus eyes immediately lit up. He immediately opened his mouth and told her the reason. It turned out that the Little Bun Mu Ruishu was talking about was his ssmate, someone he usually yed with. However, he didnt go to school today, and he heard that he was kidnapped by human traffickers yesterday. After hearing this news, Mu Ruishu was sad, but soon, he thought of his omnipotent and super powerful aunt. So, when he got home, he couldnt wait to ask Lu Zijia, his all-powerful auntie, for help. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Lu Zijia: Omnipotent This kid really thought highly of her! Auntie, do you have a way to find Little Bun? Mu Ruishu opened his big clear eyes and looked at his aunt expectantly. Lu Zijia touched her chin and thought for a while. In the end, she nodded. Sure. Ever since the Lin familys case, the Director forbade her from taking on another case, saying that she was an alchemist, so she should go home and refine pills obediently. One case was already the limit. He even said that she had already been cklisted by the higher-ups. No matter which city the Special Operations Office went to, they wouldnt ept a case for her. Lu Zijia was so frustrated! However, it didnt matter if the Special Administration Office didnt let her take the case. She could take cases herself, right? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia reached out her hand to Mu Ruishu happily. Come,e, do you have anything that Little Bun used? Ill help you find him. Hearing that, Mu Ruishu immediately put down the small bag on his back and took out amb toy. Oh, Master, Master, its Lazy Lamb, Lazy Lamb! Mu Ruishu had just taken out the toy when the golden pagoda, which was originally sitting quietly next to Lu Zijia and watching TV, immediately pounced over and got themb. However, in the next moment Chapter 853 - When The Husband and Wife Work Together, They Won’t Feel Tired

Chapter 853: When The Husband and Wife Work Together, They Wont Feel Tired

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huh? Its fake! It looks so real, but its too small. Its fake and small. Its not fun! The golden pagoda, which was very excited a moment ago, became extremely disdainful the next moment. It threw themb back to Mu Ruishu. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda was really something. It was actually snatching toys from a kid! Seeing that the golden pagoda snatched themb, Mu Ruishu immediately became a bit anxious. However, when the golden pagoda returned themb to him, a happy smile immediately appeared on his little face again. Little ck is so nice. Does Little ck likembs too? Then, when I go out to y next time, Ill also bring Little ck to buymbs too, okay? The golden pagoda wasnt interested in buying fake sheep, but when it heard that they were going out to y, its cat eyes immediately lit up and it nodded its head a few times. Taoist Mu Qing: !!! This cat was indeed smart. It could even understand humannguage. It was amazing! Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda was about to expose its secret. It was really a stupid cat! Lu Zijia took themb from Mu Ruishus hand, put it on the table, and cast a spell on it. Immediately, the few of them saw that themb actually turned by itself and only stopped when it faced a specific direction. Mu Ruishu: !!! Taoist Mu Qing was shocked in his mind. His disciple-inws methods were really strange! As Lu Zijias cultivation level increased, she couldnt only use the tracking talisman to find people or ghosts. Alright, stay at home obediently. Ill go find your Little Bun for you. Lu Zijiahu touched the head of the stunned Mu Ruishu and stood up. However, before she walked out of the door, she met Mu Tianyan, who wasing down the stairs. Ill go with you. Mu Tianyan walked in and grabbed her hand naturally. Lu Zijia nced at her hand that was sped tightly with her fingers. Even if she didnt agree, this man probably wouldnt let go of her hand obediently, right? However, it didnt seem bad to do missions with her man. As the saying went, when the husband and wife work together, they wont feel tired! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia nodded happily. And so, the old man, the little boy and the cat behind them just watched them leave hand in hand. After the two figures left, the two people and the cat couldnt help but tremble and feel extremely ufortable. Following the directions, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arrived at an abandoned building more than an hourter. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and entered the abandoned building in a sh. The aura is still very strong. She seems to have just left. As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them instantly disappeared on the spot and chased after the auras they felt. In less than ten minutes, the two of them caught up with the targets, but they didnt attack immediately. Because the targets were walking in the crowd with two children who seemed to be asleep on their backs at this moment, it wasnt a good ce to make a move. Lu Zijia could only wait for the right time. To prevent detection, Lu Zijia directly hid Mu Tianyan and her auras. The targets were very cautious. They circled the street several times and once they assessed the coast was clear, they quickly disappeared into an alley. After walking for about ten minutes, the targets finally stopped in front of a slightly dpidated warehouse. Get in quickly. One of the middle-aged men who opened the door of the warehouse said to the two women who were carrying the children on their backs. Chapter 854 - Human Traffickers, Evil Cultivators

Chapter 854: Human Traffickers, Evil Cultivators

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two women entered without hesitation. The remaining two middle-aged men looked around warily before quickly following them into the warehouse. Lu Zijia, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the warehouse door that was closed again and nced at the man next to her tacitly. In the warehouse. A middle-aged man with a short beard was already waiting in the warehouse. Seeing that the four people who came in only brought two children, he said with a slightly displeased tone, Why are there only two? The shorter middle-aged man immediately smiled apologetically when he heard that. The news has been rampant recently, and were also afraid that something will happen. If something happens to us, no one will be able to deliver any goods to you. Besides, the two of them arent bad either. Look at these two children, Sir, theyre both fair and tender. Theyre so pleasing. The short-bearded man, whom they addressed as Sir, looked at the two children on the ground again and nodded after a while. Alright, Im a bit short of stocks recently. Send me at least five more this month, The short-bearded man instructed. The four of them were delighted when they heard that, and repeatedly said that they would definitely send it to him at the end of the month. After the short-bearded man threw two stacks of cash to the four of them, they left the warehouse happily. However, not long after the four of them left, they suddenly cked out and fainted on the ground. After Lu Zijia quickly sent a message to Luo Baode, she and her man quietly followed the short-bearded middle-aged man who was meeting the four human traffickers. The reason why she texted Luo Baode and didnt choose to call the police was that Lu Zijia sensed the aura of an evil cultivator on the short-bearded middle-aged man. And there was a strong smell of blood. Obviously, the short-bearded man didnt sell the children to human traffickers a second time, but used them for witchcraft. Judging from the smell of blood on the short-bearded man, many children had already been killed. The short-bearded man directly put the two five-year-old children into arge suitcase and walked to a ce with people. He put down the suitcase calmly and dragged it away. He quickly walked to a ck car, opened the trunk, and put the suitcase in. A momentter, he drove away quickly. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us The car drove straight out of the city and headed for the suburbs. Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of an ordinary-looking independent vi. The short-bearded man carried the suitcase easily and went straight to the basement after entering the vi. The light in the basement was a bit dim, but it didnt affect the short-bearded mans vision. As soon as he reached the basement, he smelled the strong smell of blood, but it didnt make the short-bearded man feel nauseous. Instead, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. The man pulled the luggage over, then said respectfully to the man who was seated on a praying mat, Master, there are two packages this time. The elder who was seated on the mat was wearing a slightly-worn Taoist robe, clearly looking like an ancient Taoist Master. And in front of where he was seated was arge pool, but the pool was not filled with water. Instead, it was filled with blood. Clearly, the strong bloody scent came from this pool. And the blood seemed to be spilling out of the pool, which showed that the souls buried within the pool were certainly arge number. Beside the pool, there were also a number of strange drawings which could not be easily deciphered. Chapter 855 - Strange Master and Disciple

Chapter 855: Strange Master and Disciple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing what the short-bearded man said, the old man suddenly opened his sharp eyes, and there was obvious displeasure on his dry old face. Why are there fewer and fewer people?! The old mans voice was hoarse and sinister, making peoples hair stand on end. The short-bearded man opened the suitcase and replied, The news about kidnappings have been rampant recently. Those people dont dare to be too tant. The old man snorted coldly when he heard that. Trash! The short-bearded man lowered his head and didnt dare to speak again. We need 81 boys and girls. There are only ten more to go. After this, the ancient life-prolonging method will bepleted. By then, youll definitely benefit from it. The old man nced at the short-bearded man and said meaningfully. The short-bearded man was delighted and promised excitedly, Thank you, Master. Dont worry, Master. Ill definitely find you thest ten boys and girls. The short-bearded mans guarantee made the old man very satisfied. After nodding slightly, he signaled for the short-bearded man to start moving. The short-bearded man immediately understood what the old man meant. He grabbed one of the boys in the suitcase and carried him to the blood pool. He took out a dagger from his body and was about to cut the boys neck to bleed into the pool, but suddenly, the dagger in the short-bearded mans hand suddenly turned around and the sharp tip of the knife was aimed at the old mans throat. The old man was shocked, and his shock quickly turned into fury. Bastard! The old man shouted angrily and circted the power of the spell in his body, wanting to kill the short-bearded man in one move. However, the next moment, the old man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes widened in disbelief. At the same time, the short-bearded man stabbed the old mans throat mercilessly with his sharp dagger. Pfft Blood gushed out and sshed on the short-bearded mans face, but he didnt care at all. Instead, he smiled strangely. You You Bang! The old man opened and closed his mouth, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Finally, he fell from the mat by the pool and soon lost his breath. After the old man died, the short-bearded man didnt rx. Instead, he quickly took out a palm-sized mini wooden sword. It waspletely ck and faintly emitted a strange smell. Before the old mans soul left his body, the short-bearded man started chanting a spell. The moment the old mans soul left his body, he took the opportunity to seal it on the pitch-ck mini wooden sword. Ahyou unfilial disciple, unfilial disciple! The old man, sealed in the mini wooden sword, let out a series of shouts, but they were quickly cut off by the short-bearded man. Looking at the mini wooden sword in his hand, the short-bearded manughed loudly. My good master, Ive prepared for five years to deal with you. Now, youve finally died in my hands. It only took five years. Its worth it. After saying that, the short-bearded man put away the mini wooden sword. When his gazended on the blood pool, he revealed an ecstatic look. Ancient Life-Prolonging Technique. Hahaha, as long as this life-prolonging technique seeds, I will have eternal life. I will be the only human who can live as long as the world! No, I wont be human when that timees. Ill be a god. Ill be a god who lives as long as the world! Ill be a god whos supreme! Hahaha Thinking of the glory in the future, the short-bearded manughed happily, as if the so-called life-prolonging technique he mentioned had already seeded. But the next moment, the short-bearded mansughter stopped abruptly. Who is it? Sensing an unfamiliar aura, the short-bearded man suddenly turned around and a hint of shock shed through his eyes. Chapter 856 - The Chivalrous Master Lu

Chapter 856: The Chivalrous Master Lu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When he saw the man and woman behind him clearly, the short-bearded man was even more shocked. The boy, who was originally dropped at his feet, was currently being carried by the woman. It could be seen that this man and woman had already appeared here. They just hid their auras and didnt let him notice them. Thinking of this, the short-bearded man immediately became even more vignt. Who are you? Lu Zijia checked the boy in her arms. Seeing that he was only drugged and there were no other problems, she put the boy in therge suitcase. At the same time, she checked the girls condition and found that it was the same as the boys, so she was relieved. After casting a barrier that enveloped the boy and girl in the suitcase, Lu Zijia finally stood up. Were chivalrous heroes who specialize in dealing with evil cultivators like you, Lu Zijia said nonsense seriously. Mu Tianyan: His wife really never forgot to be naughty. However, such a wife was very cute. The short-bearded mans expression immediately twisted and he looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at a lunatic. Lu Zijia: What she was doing right now was really chivalrous! After all, she didnt take a single cent when she helped them. However, no one believed the truth nowadays. Lu Zijia sighed, but she wasnt careless at all when she moved. She directly took the initiative to attack the short-bearded man. Knowing that his wife wanted to stabilize her cultivation, Mu Tianyan stood there silently and had no intention of interfering. Of course, if there was any possibility that his wife would be injured, he would immediately attack. But Lu Zijia didnt give him this chance. Even though the short-bearded mans cultivation level was at the fourth stage, which was the same level as Lu Zijias, Lu Zijias moves were strange and she had many tricks up her sleeves. She could totally challenge someone above her level. So, in the battle between the two of them, the short-bearded man was soon at a disadvantage and even showed signs of losing. Seeing that the situation was bad, the short-bearded man looked around, as if he was looking for a chance to escape. However, as soon as he had the thought of escaping, Lu Zijia suddenly hit the top of his head with her palm. Ah! Poof!? Bang! The short-bearded man let out a scream and his eyes were wide open. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes were closed and it was unknown if he was dead or alive. After dealing with the short-bearded man, Lu Zijia wasnt happy. Instead, she looked at the blood pool with a solemn expression. Eighty-one boys and girls. These two evil cultivators actually wanted to use eighty-one boys and girls to increase their so-called lifespan. They were simply ridiculous! Even cultivators didnt dare to live as long as the world. How could a mere mortal be so delusional? It was ridiculous! Lu Zijia closed her eyes and quickly cast spells with both hands to exorcize the souls in the blood pool and dispel the resentment. Five minutester, Lu Zijia slowly opened her eyes and said to the man next to her, Lets go up first! Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and picked up the two children in therge suitcase. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching when she saw her man holding one in each hand like he was holding a chick. Her man still didnt forget to treat the children carefully. Even though the girl was only five or six years old, she was still female, right? Chapter 857 - Master Lu Who Always Made People Misunderstand

Chapter 857: Master Lu Who Always Made People Misunderstand

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Half an hourter, several police cars stopped outside the vi. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were giving their statement to the two policemen. As for the two children, they had already been sent to the hospital in the ambnce. Damn girl, you just dont want me to live a peaceful life, right? At this moment, a familiar yet exasperated voice suddenly entered Lu Zijias ears. Lu Zijia turned around with an innocent look and saw Luo Baode, who got out of the car in a hurry, without surprise. !! Director, I helped solve a big case for free. Even if I didnt get any credit, I still worked hard. Isnt your attitude too much? Lu Zijia looked like she was saying, Your attitude as your superior today is uneptable. Luo Baode was so angry that he rolled his eyes repeatedly. Too much? F*ck! Didnt I tell you to stay put and not take on cases? Luo Baode said angrily. He even ignored the existence of Mu Tianyan, this fierce god. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and spread out her hands. I didnt take the case. Im helping my kid find his little boyfriend! Mu Tianyan: His wife really liked to say things that made people misunderstand. Your kids little boyfriend, you Luo Baode subconsciously scolded her for having a kid, but he suddenly thought of Mu Tianyans nephew. Luo Baodes forehead twitched abruptly and he looked at Lu Zijia with disappointment. What do you mean little boyfriend? That little kid of yours is so young, but hes learning to have a boyfriend like adults do? Are you trying to make meugh to death so that you can inherit my position as the Director? Besides, that little kid of yours who hasnt even grown her hair is a man. A man! Luo Baode almost shouted at the end, looking like he couldnt wait to beat Lu Zijia up. Lu Zijia tugged her injured ear and still said with an innocent and helpless look, I know my kid is a man. Theres no rule that says a man cant make friends with a man! Luo Baode, who instantly understood that the boyfriend she was talking about was a simple boy friend, only felt his organs hurt so much that he almost vomited blood. Just as Luo Baode was about to say something, one of the policemen who entered the vi to search rushed out to report to their superior, Captain, arge number of childrens bones were found in the flower beds in the garden behind the vi. The captain of the police officers who heard the report was shocked. He rushed into the vi to check the situation himself. Hearing that, Luo Baode couldnt help frowning and said angrily, These evil cultivators are really crazy! So, fortunately, we kicked their nest early, or there would be more victims. Even though Lu Zijia didnt think she was a good person, she couldnt kill innocent people, let alone a child who was only a few years old. Hearing that, Luo Baodes remaining anger instantly dissipated without a trace. Forget it, forget it. Youve done a good thing, but Im telling you, there wont be a next time. Luo Baode pretended to be fierce. God knew how difficult it was to deal with those guys up there. He had already blocked them for this girl oncest time and almost broke his old bones. Now that it happened again, he probably had to make an appointment with the orthopedist in advance. Otherwise, his old bones would really fall apart. Chapter 858 - Insulting the Superior’s Image

Chapter 858: Insulting the Superiors Image

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Director. Mu Tianyan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He looked at Luo Baode indifferently with his deep eyes. My wife doesnt belong to anyone, nor does she need the protection of others. Ill be responsible for my wife. Therefore, tell the people above you not to worry about my wife. After saying that, Mu Tianyan nodded slightly at Luo Baode and left with Lu Zijia in his arms. Luo Baode: How could he forget about this fierce god Alright, they were all his ancestors. As the Director, he should just be a coward silently. Since the people above liked to make a fuss, he would let them go to Mu Tianyan directly. Thinking of this, Luo Baode immediately felt refreshed. Two dayster, after saving the little bun. Auntie, Auntie. Mu Ruishu ran to Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the recliner and basking in the sun, with a bright and sweet smile. Lu Zijia didnt get up. She tilted her headzily and nced at the little kid. Whats wrong? Dont tell me one of your little boyfriends and girlfriends was kidnapped by a weird uncle again? Mu Ruishu puffed up his cheeks and said helplessly, Auntie, they are my ssmates. Dont call them my boyfriends and girlfriends anymore. People will misunderstand! Thinking about how he was called a yboy by his aunt when he was not even six years old, Mu Ruishu couldnt help feeling depressed and distressed. Alright, alright, ssmates it is then! Lu Zijia nodded obsequiously and said smoothly. Mu Ruishu: He knew that his aunt was patronizing him again. Auntie, the little buns parents said that theyre very grateful to you for saving him. In order to express their gratitude, they originally wanted to give you money, but they felt that giving money was too insulting to your noble image, so they changed to giving you a fruit basket. Those fruit baskets were all flown back from abroad. Theyre very delicious. Auntie,e in and eat quickly, or Little ck will finish them all. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Mu Ruishu said as he took Lu Zijias hand and wanted to pull her into the living room of the vi. Lu Zijia got up helplessly. In fact, she really wanted to say that she didnt have a noble image at all. Just throw money at her as much as you want! However, she couldnt say this in front of the child, or it wouldnt be good if she led the child astray. After eating the fruits that were delivered by air, Lu Zijia went back to the alchemy room and continued to make wine. However, something big happened in the Du family. No, to be precise, something happened to Du Xiangjuns fianc. Yes, her fianc. This fianc was Du Xiangjuns childhood friend, Yi Shiyuan, whom Lu Zijia met back then. After knowing that Du Xiangjun was divorced, Yi Shiyuan, who had always thought about Du Xiangjun, often asked Du Xiangjun out. Gradually, Du Xiangjun also developed a good impression of Yi Shiyuan. The two of them only got together officially two months ago. Lu Zijia certainly knew about this too and she sincerely wished the two of them well. Two days ago, Yi Shiyuan sessfully proposed to Du Xiangjun. They thought that the two of them would be happy forever. Unexpectedly, Du Xiangjun suffered a huge blow after being happy for only two days. In thergest hospital in the capital. Xiaojun, you Du Jinqian looked at his sisters haggard appearance and couldnt help feeling a bit distressed. Chapter 859 - Suddenly Unconscious

Chapter 859: Suddenly Unconscious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Im fine. Du Xiangjun raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She shook her head, indicating that she was fine. How can you be fine? Look at your face now. People who dont know might think youre seriously ill! Seeing that she didnt care about her body, Du Jinli couldnt help feeling a bit angry and spoke a bit more aggressively. Second Brother, Im really fine. I Du Xiangjun knew that he was concerned about her, so she wanted to try her best to show that she was really fine. However, before she finished speaking, Du Jinli interrupted her. Alright, you havent rested for a day and a night. You havent eaten much either. Even if youre made of iron, you wont be able to stand it. Go home and rest first. Eldest Brother and I will help you look after him, alright? Du Jinli said helplessly. Du Xiangjun pursed her lips and shook her head slightly, obviously not wanting to leave the hospital. Ah, seriously. Du Jinli was helpless against his sister, who had always been stubborn. Second Brother, I know you treat me well and care about me a lot, but but Im really worried about Shiyuan. I cant sleep even if you let me go back and rest. Du Xiangjuns already slightly red eyes immediately turned even redder. The Du brothers immediately fell silent, their eyes full of helplessness and heaviness. The doctor said that Shiyuan still has a chance to wake up. Xiao Jun, you Du Jinqian was silent for a while and wanted tofort his sister. Before he finished speaking, Du Xiangjun nodded and said firmly, I believe Shiyuan will definitely wake up. Even even if he really cant wake up, Ill still watch over him for the rest of my life. Towards the end, Du Xiangjuns voice was a bit choked, as if she was trying hard to hold back something. The Du brothers frowned slightly when they heard that, as if they didnt agree. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but Du Xiangjun didnt say anything in the end. At this moment, footsteps came from the empty corridor. The three of them turned their heads and were surprised to see the two people. Why are you here? Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Du Xiangjun quickly turned her head and wiped her eyes, then asked in confusion. In order not to let Lu Zijia worry about her, Du Xiangjun didnt tell Lu Zijia that something happened to Yi Shiyuan. They were naturally surprised to see her now. Mom, why didnt you tell me that Uncle Yi suddenly fell unconscious? Lu Zijia walked over and said a bit helplessly. At the same time, she inadvertently ced his hand on Du Xiangjuns shoulder and quietly sent spiritual power to her to relieve her fatigue. Du Xiangjun, who was worried about Yi Shiyuan, didnt feel anything strange about her body. Hearing what her daughter said, she couldnt help looking apologetic. Youve been busy recently. I cant make you worry again. She also knew that her daughter was studying brewing wine and taking back the Zhong familys business for the Du family. That was why she chose not to tell her daughter about this, so that she wouldnt worry again. Mom, youre wrong. Im your daughter, and Uncle Yi is about to be my father. As a daughter, whats wrong with me worrying about my father? Yi Shiyuan was a very good man. Most importantly, he was devoted to Du Xiangjun. That was enough. So, she approved of Yi Shiyuan. Now that her mother was finally about to have her own happily ever after, something like this happened in the end. She couldnt possibly ignore it. Chapter 860 - His Soul Was Taken

Chapter 860: His Soul Was Taken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mom, I also have some medical skills. Let me take a look at Uncle Yi. I might have a way, Lu Zijiaforted her. In fact, her medical skills werent inferior to her ability to catch ghosts. In fact, it could be said that she was even better. However, she was used to never telling people about this, in case something unexpected happened in the end and disappointed them. Alright, alright, just do your best. Du Xiangjun wiped her tears and nodded emotionally. Alright, Xiao Jun, stop crying. If you cry again, your eyes are going to be as big as buns, Du Jinli said helplessly and worriedly when he saw her crying again. Du Xiangjun sniffed and forced a smile. Alright, I wont cry anymore. Shiyuan will get better. Even if he doesnt, Ill watch over him for the rest of my life. After they entered the ward, they saw Yi Shiyuan lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Yi Shiyuans family either went abroad to work or to travel. After receiving the news that something happened to Yi Shiyuan, they rushed back immediately. Lu Zijia first observed the surface of Yi Shiyuans face. After a while, she couldnt help frowning slightly. After taking his pulse, her frown became even tighter. Whats wrong? Is your Uncle Yis condition very bad? Seeing her daughters reaction, Du Xiangjun couldnt help feeling nervous again and she clenched her fists unconsciously. Lu Zijia didnt answer immediately. After a moment of silence, she said, Theres nothing wrong with Uncle Yis body, but his soul has been taken away. Mom, before Uncle Yi got into trouble, did he go somewhere or touch something? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, everyone present was shocked. Du Xiangjuns eyes turned red directly and she was extremely anxious. His soul was taken? Then, then your Uncle Yi Thinking of that possibility, Du Xiangjuns tears immediately rolled down from her eyes again, and there was even a hint of despair in her eyes. Mom, dont think too much. Even if his soul is taken away, all is not lost. She quickly exined, Uncle Yi is still alive. This means that even though his soul was taken away, theres still a chance of saving him. Mom, tell me first, did anything strange happen before Uncle Yi got into trouble? Right, Jun, you have to tell Jiajia everything so that she can think of a way as soon as possible. Seeing his sister crying with tears and a hint of despair, Du Jinqian also persuaded her. Sigh, his sister had gone through so much hardship and finally found true happiness, but in the end Fate really yed tricks on people. Hearing that, Du Xiangjun immediately couldnt care less about being sad and desperate and quickly told her the whole story. It turned out that there was an exhibition at the museum yesterday. Yi Shiyuan was invited by a friend, so he brought Du Xiangjun with him. Unexpectedly, halfway through the exhibition, the entire museum suddenly had a ckout. The moment the entire museum went dark, there were several loud bangs, as if something was broken, making the crowd at the scene panic. In the panic, Du Xiangjun was tightly protected by Yi Shiyuan and they knocked against the wall. When the light finally returned, the entire museum was in a mess and many artifacts had been stolen. At the same time, Yi Shiyuan suddenly copsed. And he had been unconscious until now. Chapter 861 - An Extraordinary Treasure With Spiritual Intelligence

Chapter 861: An Extraordinary Treasure With Spiritual Intelligence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The doctor had already done a full-body examination on Yi Shiyuan, but nothing happened. The upper echelons of the hospital had already held a meeting to discuss this special condition, hoping to find a way to treat it as soon as possible. The museum. Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly. Mom, did Uncle Yi touch any relics during the whole process? Yi Shiyuans situation resembled the case of a soul being taken away and imprisoned. She didnt find any signs of evil magic on Yi Shiyuan, so the possibility of it being man-made could be eliminated. So, the only possibility was the relics in the museum. An item that could absorb a persons soul was definitely not an ordinary thing. It might even have spiritual intelligence. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit troubled. If the item that absorbed Yi Shiyuans soul really developed intelligence on its own, it wouldnt be easy for her to track his soul. Du Xiangjun didnt dare to be careless. After thinking carefully about what happened yesterday, she shook her head and said, No, those artifacts were all ced in the disy cab and couldnt be touched. Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully. I want to go to the museum to take a look. Mom, you have to take good care of yourself. If you copse when Uncle Yi gets better, what will Uncle Yi do? Du Xiangjun knew that her daughter was concerned about her, so she nodded and agreed, promising that she would rest well. After talking to her two uncles for a while, Lu Zijia left the hospital with her man. In the car, Mu Tianyan took his wifes hand and yed with it casually. Is it very tricky? Lu Zijia nodded honestly. Its a bit tricky. I suspect that the thing that took Uncle Yis soul has already developed its own intelligence. Intelligence? Mu Tianyan stopped what he was doing and a rare look of surprise appeared on his cold face. And Mu Yunhao, who was acting as the driver, couldnt hide the shock on his face. Thats right, intelligence. Lu Zijia nodded again and exined to them, Some objects may develop spiritual intelligence by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth after living for too long. Of course, this situation is very rare. However, once it develops intelligence, no matter what it is, it will definitely no longer be an ordinary object. Things that developed intelligence on their own were rare even in the cultivation world. Everyone wanted them. She wondered if the thing that took Yi Shiyuans soul had recognized him as its master. If it had, it would be even more troublesome. When Mu Tianyan heard that, other than the initial surprise, there were no more emotions after that. It was as though he wasnt curious or interested in something that could develop intelligence on its own. On the other hand, Mu Yunhao couldnt help asking, Madam, is there really such an extraordinary thing in the world? Lu Zijia smiled. Of course, maybe youll see it with your own eyes soon. Hearing that, Mu Yunhao couldnt help feeling a bit excited in his mind. Apparently, he was very interested in the object that had developed intelligence on its own. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the huge parking lot in front of the museum. Perhaps because the artifacts were stolen yesterday, the police cordon in front of the museum had yet to be removed. There were still two police officers in front of the cordon. Stop right there. The museum will be closed for half a month. People are not authorized to be here, please leave as soon as possible. Chapter 862 - My Assistant Is Super Handsome

Chapter 862: My Assistant Is Super Handsome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two policemen guarding the door immediately stepped forward and reminded the three of them loudly when they saw Lu Zijia and the others walking over. Im from the Special Administration Office. Im also here to investigate the case. Please make an exception. Lu Zijia took out her ID card of the Special Administration Office and tried to bluff her way through. The resolute policeman took Lu Zijias ID and looked at it, then nced at his other colleague. Someone from the Special Administration Office? !! The policemanspanion seemed to see the question in the resolute policemans eyes and nodded slightly to confirm. Wait, Ill ask the higher-ups for instructions. The resolute policeman returned the ID to Lu Zijia and asked the higher-ups through the earpiece. A momentter, the resolute policeman said, My superior ising out now. Wait here. Lu Zijia took back her ID without changing her expression and put it away silently. Oh, okay. Sheined in her mind, This policeman is really not easy to fool! Lu Zijia turned around and nced at the man beside her silently, looking a bit guilty. The corners of Mu Tianyans lips curled up slightly. He couldnt help raising his big hand and touching her head like he was petting a pet. Speaking of waiting, it was really just waiting. In less than a minute, a middle-aged man with a face walked out quickly. Boss, its them. The resolute policeman immediately reported when he saw the square-faced middle-aged man. The square-faced man nodded, indicating that he understood. Are the three of you from the Special Administration Office? Zheng Bin asked as he observed the three of them. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he felt that two of the men looked especially familiar, even though he couldnt remember for a moment who they were. No, Im the only one from the Special Administration Office. Theyre the assistants I hired. Lu Zijia didnt even flinch as she gave Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao the status of assistants. Mu Yunhao: It was fine if he was the assistant, but was it really good to let Second Master be the assistant? Wasnt Madam really not afraid that Second Master would catch her and punish her when they got home? Mu Tianyan looked at his wife silently, as if he was a bit dissatisfied with her introduction. Seeming to sense his dissatisfied gaze, Lu Zijia blinked at him innocently, indicating that this identity was temporary. Assistants? Zheng Bin sized up Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao again. He didnt think they were assistants at all. Right, assistants. Lu Zijia said as she patted the man next to her with a bright smile. My assistant is super handsome. Mu Yunhao: When did the Second Madam learn to tter him? However, it had to be said that the Second Madams ttery was done in the nick of time. This could be seen from Second Young Masters obviously happy gaze. Zheng Bin: This was the first time he heard someone praise his assistant like this. No one from the higher-ups informed me that the people from the Special Administration Office will also be involved in this case. Zheng Bin said in a businesslike manner. Lu Zijia nodded. Oh, I wanted to join the investigation. My name is Lu Zijia. Nice to meet you, she said as she reached her hand out to Zheng Bin. However, Zheng Bin didnt extend his hand. Instead, he frowned. Miss Lu, the higher-ups have already handed the case to the Ancient Martial Arts Group. What he meant was that Lu Zijia shouldnt get involved. Chapter 863 - So Full From PDA!

Chapter 863: So Full From PDA!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia didnt care about his attitude and took her hand back as if nothing had happened. I know, but this case concerns the life and death of one of my family members, so I have no choice but to try to get involved with the investigation. Please ede to my request, Team Leader Zheng. Beforeing here, Mu Yunhao had briefly investigated the person in charge of the museum case, so Lu Zijia knew that the man in front of her was Zheng Bin, the team leader of the Ancient Martial Arts Group. Zheng Bin frowned. Familymemer? What do you mean? Something happened at the museum yesterday and two of my family members were among them. One of them is called Yi Shiyuan. Hes my uncle. Lu Zijia exined simply. Yi Shiyuan. Zheng Bin nodded slightly, indicating that he knew this person. But Im still sorry. I cant let you participate in the investigation without the permission of the higher-ups. Although Zheng Bin understood, he didnt agree just like that and still followed the procedures. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected this oue and wasnt disappointed. Maybe the higher-ups will allow it soon. Lu Zijia smiled meaningfully. Beforeing, Lu Zijia also called Luo Baode in addition to investigating the person in charge of the case. Lu Zijia said that she trusted Luo Baodes ability very much. As for Luo Baodes exasperation on the phone, shepletely ignored him. Then lets talk about it after you get permission! Zheng Bin said and was about to turn around and return to the museum. However, he had just taken two steps when his phone suddenly rang. After hanging up, Zheng Bin turned around again and looked at Lu Zijia with aplicated expression. Meeting his gaze, Lu Zijia smiled back. However, in the next moment, her chin was gently pinched and she turned to the side. ??? Seeing her mans erged handsome face, Lu Zijia was a bit dumbfounded, apparently not understanding what he was going to do with his sudden move. You can only smile at me, Wifey. Mu Tianyans voice was faint, but there was an almost imperceptible warning in it. Lu Zijia: Her man was jealous. Mu Yunhao: He was so full from this PDA! Zheng Bin: Were these two really subordinates? Something didnt seem right. In the end, Lu Zijia and the other two were still let in. After they all went in, the resolute policeman guarding the door suddenly said, Hey, dont you think that Lu Zijia looks very familiar? The other policeman nodded. She does look familiar. I just thought I wanted to see her somewhere Right! I remember now. Isnt she Master Lu? The policemans exmation made the resolute policeman suddenly recall who she was. Right, right, right, its that Master Lu who knows how to make skincare products. My wife admires her! My girlfriend is the same. She even showed me Master Lus photo often. I actually didnt remember it just now. What a pity! The man said in frustration. If he remembered it earlier, he might have been able to buy two boxes of whitening facial masks from Master Lu. Thinking of the mission given to him by his girlfriend, hispanion, the police officer, immediately regretted it even more. The resolute policeman, on the other hand, was furious with himself. Ahhh! Oh no, oh no. If my wife finds out that I was lucky enough to meet Master Lu but didnt ask for her autograph, Ill definitely be punished to kneel on the washboard again. The other policeman: Fortunately, his girlfriend was gentler and only drove him to the living room to sleep Chapter 864 - Two Fiend Gods

Chapter 864: Two Fiend Gods

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Team Leader, who are they? When Zheng Bin brought Lu Zijia and the others into the museum, they met a short-haired capable woman on the way. The woman nced at the three of them with a bit of hostility, which intensified especially towards Lu Zijia. Theyre from the Special Administration Office. Theyll join us in our investigation. Zheng Bin seemed to be worried about something. He only gave a simple introduction and didnt exin much. When the short-haired woman heard that, she immediately frowned. What are the higher-ups doing? The case has already been handed over to our Ancient Martial Arts Group. Why did they still invite some useless people? As soon as the short-haired woman said this, Zheng Bins expression suddenly changed. He subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia and the others. Seeing that the three of them didnt seem to be angry, he was secretly relieved. Not to mention the first two Fiend Gods, just Mu Yunhao alone wasnt someone they could offend. If they offended all three of them, the Ancient Martial Arts Group would probably not have a good life in the future. Zheng Bin looked at the short-haired woman solemnly and said with an obvious warning tone, Xue Ni, watch your words. Seeing that Zheng Bin was warning her for someone else, Long Xuenis expression immediately darkened. Without waiting for her to say anything, Zheng Bin led Lu Zijia and the others directly past her and continued walking inside. That person just now is one of the members of our Ancient Martial Arts Group. Her name is Long Xueni. Shees from a good family, so she has a bit of a temper. Please dont mind her, Zheng Bin said to the three of them apologetically, looking a bit nervous. Mu Tianyan nced at them indifferently. Zheng Bin, who obviously knew their identities, didnt say anything. Since Mu Tianyan didnt say anything, and Mu Yunhao was also silently following, Zheng Bin could only look at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled. No, the members of the Ancient Martial Arts Group are quite unique and have their own style. As the name suggested, the members of the Ancient Martial Arts Group were martial artists who cultivated ancient martial arts. They were carefully selected and trained by the Guo family, so they might be a bit arrogant. They thought that other than their group, the other units here were all useless. This was exemplified in Miss Long Xuenis disdain towards them. There was no joy or anger in Lu Zijias voice, and her face was expressionless, so Zheng Bin couldnt tell if she meant what she said. However, before he coulde to a conclusion, they arrived at their destination. This is where the artifacts are disyed. There were a total of sixteen artifacts and ten have been stolen. Zheng Bin brought the three of them to the center of the museum. The mess around them wasnt cleaned up. Instead, it remained the same, for the purpose of investigation. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and nced at the sixteen broken or intact disy cabs. Lu Zijia sensed carefully and found that there was no evil energy in all the disy cabs. However, when she thought that that thing had already developed intelligence and knew how to hide itself, she naturally knew that it wouldnt let anyone find any traces. Zheng Bin raised his hand and pointed at a corner not far away as he said to Lu Zijia, Thats where Yi Shiyuan fell. Lu Zijia looked at the corner and then observed the surroundings for a while before walking to the corner. Team Leader Zheng, can you let me see the photos of the scene before it was destroyed? And the ten missing relics, Lu Zijia asked Zheng Bin. Chapter 865 - The Second Master of the Mu

Chapter 865: The Second Master of the Mu Family Was Molested?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zheng Bin nodded without hesitation. Of course. Master Lu, wait a moment. Ill get the information for you. After saying that, Zheng Bin walked out of the museum. He had left the documents in the car and didnt bring them in. After Zheng Bin left, Mu Tianyan said quietly, Its the Flying Snake Gang. Lu Zijia looked at him in confusion. The Flying Snake Gang? Why did this group sound like it was a group of snake demons? Could there be demons in this world too? However, when she thought about theck of spiritual energy in this world, she felt that even if there were demons, there shouldnt be any powerful demons. At most, there would only be some small demons. After all, demons would only develop intelligence after thousands of years and they could only start cultivating after that. And because of thews of the world, the lifespan of the demons was much longer than that of humans, but it was also more than a hundred times more difficult for them to cultivate. Therefore, with theck of spiritual energy in this world, even if there were really great demons, they would be suppressed by thews of the world and couldnt break through. Since they couldnt break through, their lifespans were naturally limited. The Flying Snake Gang consists of three people, one woman and two men. The woman is the leader and is very famous overseas, but no one has ever seen their true faces. Mu Tianyan exined. Lu Zijia was a bit surprised. A bandit gang that was very famous shouldnt be weak, or they would probably have been arrested and put in jail long ago. How could they still be famous then? However How did you know? Lu Zijia suddenly looked at her man with a strange gaze. Had her man been robbed by the Flying Snake Gang? As if knowing what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, Mu Tianyan walked over helplessly and pinched her face. I met them at an auction. I remember their aura. They left their aura here. Even though the aura was already very faint, Mu Tianyan was sure that he wasnt wrong. Oh, I see. I thought that the female leader took a fancy to you and you were molested by her! Lu Zijia showed a look of realization and identally said what was on her mind. Mu Yunhao: Madam was really daring! Speaking of which, that female leader really took a fancy to the Second Master back then, but she didnt dare to rob him. Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes and a dark glint shed across his eyes. His deep voice carried an obvious sense of danger. Wifey, you seem to want me to be molested? Sensing the danger behind the mans question, Lu Zijia immediately restrained her expression and said as sincerely as possible with an innocent look, No, youre my man. How could I possibly want any other women to touch you? Even if your modesty is to be outraged, it can only be outraged by me! If anyone dares to snatch you from me, Ill use lightning to cut them into a pile of ck ashes! When the wind blows, nothing will be left! Lu Zijia deliberately showed a fierce look, which made the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curl up. Mu Yunhao: ck ashes Madam was as ferocious as ever! Then, Madam, you must watch me closely. The dangerous look on Mu Tianyan instantly disappeared and was reced by obvious joy. Feeling that the danger was gone, Lu Zijia immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief, feeling d that she survived. Her mans aura was really too strong, making her a bit scared! Definitely, definitely. Lu Zijia was terrified. She would have been killed if she hadnt said the right words. Right, Ah Yan, do you have a way to find them? Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic and asked. The them she was talking about was naturally the members of the Flying Snake Gang. Chapter 866 - Using the Second Master for a Honey Trap

Chapter 866: Using the Second Master for a Honey Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and shook his head. Im not familiar with them. Ahem, actually, theres a way to lure the Flying Snake Gang out. Mu Yunhao, who was being forced to eat dog food, suddenly said a bit awkwardly. Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up and she looked at Mu Yunhao. What is it? Mu Yunhao nced at Mu Tianyan carefully, looking a bit guilty. Mu Tianyan suddenly thought of something and nced at Mu Yunhao coldly. Mu Yunhaos body immediately trembled and he immediately shut his mouth, looking like he didnt dare to say anything even if he was beaten to death. Lu Zijia: How dare he leave her hanging? She really wanted to beat him to death! Xiao Hao, tell me! After waiting for a while, seeing that Mu Yunhao had no intention of continuing to speak, Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips angrily. Mu Yunhao: He also wanted to tell her, but judging from the Second Masters reaction, if he dared to say it, he would definitely die an ugly death! Lu Zijia looked up at her man and Mu Tianyan also looked down at her. Their eyes met and Mu Tianyan looked very innocent. Lu Zijia: This man actually learned to pretend to be innocent with her! Indeed, one was marked by thepany one kept! Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said to the man proudly like a high and mighty queen, You, turn around. Mu Tianyan: Even if he turned around, he could still hear her. Wasnt his wife a bit too cute? Wifey Mu Tianyan tried to resist, but under his wifes increasingly bright smile, he finally turned around obediently. Seeing this, Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction and immediately said to Mu Yunhao, Alright, he cant scare you anymore. Go on, whats the solution? Mu Yunhao: Madam only asked the Second Master to turn around. Would there be any difference? He was still the unlucky one in the end! But in the end, Mu Yunhao stillpromised under Lu Zijias perverse power and told her the method obediently. Actually, when we met the members of the Flying Snake Gang at the auction, the leader of the Flying Snake Gang was quite interested in the Second Master, but she was rejected by the Second Master. So, if Uh, if you use the Second Master for a honey trap, he might be able to lure them out. The Flying Snake Gang had justmitted the crime yesterday. They shouldnt have left the capital or Country A yet. So, as long as they deliberately spread the news about the Second Master, that female leader might really appear. After all, their Second Masters looks were extremely attractive. Of course, he couldnt say these words. If he did, he definitely wouldnt just be unlucky. With the Second Masters personality, he would probably be directly sted into pieces. Hearing that, Lu Zijia frowned and thought for a while. Just when Mu Yunhao thought that she wouldnt agree p!? The honey trap idea is not bad. Xiao Hao, nice idea! I think itll work! Lu Zijia pped her hands and decided excitedly. Mu Yunhao: Are you serious, Madam, about pushing your man out to seduce another woman? At this moment, for some reason, he suddenly wanted tough! He couldnt hold it in anymore! Ah Yan, get ready as soon as possible. When the timees, dress more handsomely so that you can lure her out as soon as possible. Lu Zijia turned her man back and patted his shoulder, looking like she thought highly of him. Chapter 867 - Rewarding the Second Master After It’s Done

Chapter 867: Rewarding the Second Master After Its Done

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth twitched slightly and his eyes were gloomy. Wifey, Im your husband. Lu Zijia blinked and nodded. I know! So? Mu Tianyan was a bit expectant. So, work hard. Ill always support you from behind. Come on, lets do it, alright? Lu Zijia looked encouraging on the outside, but she was almost going crazyughing inside. Bullying her man was too fun! Besides, her man had tricked her so many times. If she didnt bully him back, she would really be letting him down! Mu Yunhao, who was at the side, looked at his Second Masters defeated look. His shoulders couldnt help shaking and his face turned red from holding back hisughter. He didnt expect that their Second Master would be forced to sell his looks one day. He was really going to die ofughter, hahaha It had to be said that the Second Madam performed superbly! Be good. Ill give you a reward after its done, okay? Lu Zijia held back herughter and coaxed him. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. What reward? Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and pretended to be mysterious. I cant tell you yet. Youll know when the timees. Ever since she broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement, she had been trying to draw a Space Storage Talisman. She had made a lot of progress in the past two days. She believed that she would be able to sessfully draw a Space Storage Talisman in a few days. This world didnt even have a space storage bag. Every time she took something out, she had to hide it, which was very inconvenient. She didnt have the ability to refine a space storage bag yet, so she could only use a space storage talisman to rece it first. Mu Tianyan was tempted by his wifes reward. Seeing that she insisted on not saying anything, he couldnt help but lean over and bite her fair face gently. Lu Zijia, who was bitten: Ahem Ahem, um, all the information is here. Zheng Bin, who came back with the information, happened to see the intimate scene between the two of them and couldnt help coughing a few times awkwardly. Lu Zijias ears turned slightly red, but she looked calm on the outside and took the folder calmly. Thank you. Team Leader, Ive made a major discovery! At this moment, a woman with a long ponytail rushed over with a tablet in her hand. When she saw Lu Zijia and the others, she couldnt help looking at Zheng Bin in confusion. Team Leader, who are they? Theyre from the Special Administration Office. Theyll be involved in the investigation too. Zheng Bin also briefly introduced Lu Zijia and the other two, then introduced the woman with the ponytail to Lu Zijia and the other two. Hello. Shi Mn gave the three of them a friendly smile. Knowing that the three of them were also going to participate in the case, she didnt avoid them. She quickly pulled up a picture on the tablet and reported her discovery to Zheng Bin. Team Leader, look at this symbol. This is the symbol of the Flying Snake Gang. The theft of the artifacts this time should be done by the Flying Snake Gang, but theres something I dont understand. Its said that the Flying Snake Gang wont hurt anyone every time they steal cultural relics. Why is it an exception this time? Shi Mn said and paused for a moment before saying her guess again, Could it be an ident? After all, there were a lot of people at the scene at that time. Theres no reason to hurt one person alone. Besides, that injured person isnt the guard of the cultural relic museum. This is a bit strange. Zheng Bin looked at the blurry photo carefully and nodded after a while. Its indeed the symbol of the Flying Snake Gang. It seems that it wont be easy to find the relics this time. Chapter 868 - They Were Thought to Be Useless?

Chapter 868: They Were Thought to Be Useless?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Team Leader, the investigation has just started, so we dont know who will solve the case. Arent you praising others and putting yourself down by saying this now? As soon as Zheng Bin finished speaking, Long Xueni, who had just returned, strode in and said with some dissatisfaction. Behind Long Xueni was a young man who also looked like he was also from the Ancient Martial Arts Group. Shi Mn didnt seem to like Long Xueni. After hearing what she said, she immediately disagreed, Xueni, the leader only said that it wasnt easy and didnt say that we would definitely not be able to solve the case. Arent you being too arbitrary? Mn, youve misunderstood Xueni. She just doesnt want us to lose in terms of ambition, the young man behind Long Xueni smiled and said. Shi Mn pursed her lips and looked a bit speechless. Alright, you can say whatever you want. I cant be bothered to argue with the two of you anyway. Alright, lets get down to business. Did you find anything? Seeing that the atmosphere wasnt right, Zheng Bin stood out helplessly to be the peacemaker and asked Long Xueni and the others. Duan Zhicheng nodded slightly. I found some news. Among the stolen artifacts, a Taiyi Pill Furnace appeared in the ck market two hours ago. But after checking carefully, I found that the ck market didnt ept that Taiyi Pill Furnace, so that furnace should have been taken away by the Flying Snake Group again. Apart from the ck market, is there any news of the Flying Snake Group anywhere else? Zheng Bin asked. Duan Zhicheng shook his head regretfully. No, they hid it too well. So, Team Leader is right. It wont be easy to get those artifacts back. Shi Mn nced at the two of them and deliberately emphasized thest three words, as if she was talking to someone. Long Xueni snorted and said confidently, Hmph! Just because its not easy doesnt mean its impossible. The Flying Snake Gang can be arrogant overseas, but its not their ce to continue being arrogant in the territory of our capital. Wait and see. At that time, Ill definitely send them to jail with my own hands and let them spend the rest of their lives in jail! Shi Mn seemed to be used to her unfounded confidence. She shrugged indifferently and didnt say anything else. Master Lu, what do you think? Zheng Bin was about to say something, but he suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Zijia and the others. However, before Lu Zijia and the others said anything, Long Xueni, who didnt like them, spoke up, Pfft, what ideas would the three of them have? Its already good enough that they dont cause trouble for us. She added in a sarcastic tone, Dont think youre something just because youre good-looking. You cant rely on your looks when handling a case! A cold glint shed across Mu Tianyans deep eyes. He nced at Long Xueni from the corner of his eye, as if he was looking at a dead person. Just as Mu Tianyan was about to move, a slender and strong hand grabbed his hand. Sensing the danger in Mu Tianyans gaze, Zheng Bins expression changed drastically. He was about to scold Long Xueni when he heard Lu Zijia speak. Miss Long, youre really good at joking. Of course, you dont rely on your looks to solve cases. Why would you have such thoughts? Could it be that you rely on your looks to solve cases? Lu Zijias small hand squeezed her mans palmfortingly, but she looked at Long Xueni in surprise, and her gaze even paused on her face for a while. Chapter 869 - The Couple Working Together

Chapter 869: The Couple Working Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Then, she said seriously, Miss Long, your looks are indeed not bad. The skin looks thick enough. Arent you afraid that itll tear when the wind blows? A hint of a smile shed through Mu Tianyans dark eyes. His wife was so cute even when she scolded people. Pfft Shi Mn couldnt help butugh out loud and even gave Lu Zijia a thumbs up secretly. You You scolded me! Long Xueni came from a good family. Coupled with her outstanding cultivation talent, she had always been praised. Even if she quarreled with Shi Mn usually, Shi Mn wouldnt say anything too outrageous. Hearing Lu Zijia scold her for being thick-skinned and even mock her for bragging, she was undoubtedly furious. Lu Zijia looked up at the man next to her with an innocent face. Did I scold someone? The corners of Mu Tianyans lips curled up slightly. No. Lu Zijia nodded. Right, I didnt scold anyone. Why are you saying that I scolded someone? Dont you know how to listen to people? Ah Yan, do you think its possible that shes dumb? Mu Tianyan was naturally very willing to cooperate with his wife. He answered without hesitation, Yes. I think so too. The smile on Lu Zijias face was extremely bright, directly piercing Long Xuenis eyes. You! Long Xueni was furious and was about to say something when Duan Zhicheng stopped her. Lets deal with business first. The members of the Flying Snake Gang probably wont stay in the country for too long. We have to find them as soon as possible. Otherwise, itll be even more impossible for them to find those stolen relics when they go abroad. Thats right. Work is more important. If anyone dys work because of personal matters, dont me me for being merciless. Zheng Bin nced at Long Xueni sternly onest time and immediately nodded at Lu Zijia and the others before leaving first. Weve understood the situation now, so Ah Yan, Xiao Hao, lets go too! Lu Zijia said with a smile. However, as soon as she took a step, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Long Xueni, who was still angry, with a faint smile. Miss Long, you have to work hard. Otherwise, the people of the Flying Snake Gang will be caught by the three of us first. At that time, no matter how thick your skin is, Im afraid you wont be able to hold on. After saying that, Lu Zijia left domineeringly with her man and number one like a queen returning to the pce. You Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to disappear from sight, Long Xueni was so angry that she was about to curse, but Duan Zhicheng covered her mouth quickly. Mmm! Mmm! Long Xueni, whose mouth was covered and she couldnt speak, kicked Duan Zhicheng without mercy. After Lu Zijia and the otherspletely disappeared, Duan Zhicheng finally let go of Long Xueni. After being let go, Long Xueni immediately roared at Duan Zhicheng in exasperation, Duan Zhicheng! What do you mean by covering my mouth? Who allowed you to touch me with your dirty hands? The volume could almost be heard in the entire museum. Fortunately, there was no one around, or it would definitely attract a lot of strange gazes. Tsk, what goes aroundes around. Seeing Long Xueni like this, Shi Mn couldnt help mocking her. Zhicheng, if she wants to die, let her die herself. Why do you care so much about her? Anyway, a richdy like her wont be grateful that you saved her. Shell even think that youre being nosy! Chapter 870 - Someone You Can’t Provoke

Chapter 870: Someone You Cant Provoke

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Duan Zhicheng wasnt angry at Long Xuenis attitude towards him. He smiled indifferently when he heard that. Its fine. After all, were all colleagues. Seeing that Duan Zhicheng still had such an indifferent attitude, Shi Mn sighed in her mind and shook her head, showing a youre hopeless expression. Shi Mn, dont go too far! Long Xueni was already angry in her mind. Hearing Shi Mn mock her, her anger immediately became even stronger. Shi Mn sneered, I went too far? How did I go too far? On the other hand, if Zhicheng hadnt stopped you from continuing tosh out at those people, would you still be standing here safely? Its fine if you dont know how to thank others, but you even punched and kicked Zhicheng. Youre really treating his kindness like nothing! Bullsh*t! That woman scolded me. Its fine if both of you dont help me, but you even stopped me on purpose. Now, you want me to thank you? I think your brains were kicked by a donkey! Long Xueni retorted, not to be outdone. She red at Shi Mn with anger. Heh, I think youre the one whose brain was kicked by a donkey. Those three people just now are obviously not simple, but you still rushed up to get tortured. Youre already lucky that youre not dead. Do you really think that our Ancient Martial Arts Group is unparalleled and invincible? Let me tell you, there are many people stronger than you! Forget it, I cant be bothered to talk to a crazy woman like you anymore. Its a waste of my saliva. After saying that, Shi Mn directly turned around and left, as if she was really impatient to deal with Long Xueni. Shi Mn, stop right there. You! Long Xueni wanted to chase after her, but Duan Zhicheng blocked her way. Before Long Xueni opened her mouth to scold him, Duan Zhicheng said in a helpless tone, Xueni, stop fooling around. Those three people are not to be offended, especially that man in dark blue clothes. Apart from the man in dark blue clothes, the other man was the general manager of the Mu GroupMu Yunhao. I suspect that the man in the dark blue clothes is the elusive Second Master Mu. Long Xueni, who was originally furious, looked incredulous after hearing what Duan Zhicheng said and almost subconsciously retorted. Impossible. The leader just said that theyre from the Special Administration Office. Second Master Mu is a martial artist. How could he possibly join the Special Administration Office? Duan Zhicheng also felt that it was impossible, but he was still sure of his judgment. I wont be wrong about Mu Yunhao. Also, didnt you hear that Master Lu called the man in ck Ah Yan? Ah Yan, Mu Tianyan. How How is this possible? Long Xueni still looked incredulous, as if she didnt want to believe this fact. Whether its possible or not, youd better not provoke them. Otherwise, even the leader wont be able to protect you. After saying what he needed to say, Duan Zhicheng smiled bitterly and left. Looking at Duan Zhichengs back as he left, Long Xueni was shocked and scared. At the same time, she felt a bit aggrieved. After walking out of the museum and getting into the car, Mu Yunhao couldnt help but say, Wifey, why didnt you let me attack just now? Someone who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth should be taught a lesson. Their Second Madam was a respected alchemist. A mere low-level martial artist dared to disrespect her time and time again. Her behavior was truly outrageous! If the martial artists who supported Second Madam found out about this, Long Xueni would definitely not have a good life in the future. Chapter 871 - Real and Fake Taiyi Pill Furnace

Chapter 871: Real and Fake Taiyi Pill Furnace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia knew that he was talking about Long Xueni, who had been rude to them many times. She smiled indifferently and said, Theres no need to teach her a lesson. Shell run into trouble sooner orter. The most important thing for us now is to find out where Uncle Yis soul has been taken. The longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it will be. Mu Yunhao thought that it made sense and immediately forgot about Long Xueni. In a room in a slightly dpidated hotel. A woman and two men were sitting together, and in the middle of them was a pitch-ck stove about a meter tall. The size of the stove was enough to amodate an adult woman. The ck market said that this Taiyi Pill Furnace is fake. What do you think? The blond woman, who looked to be only 18 or 19 years old, touched her chin and asked her two malepanions. The man with darker skin frowned and said, It looks ordinary, but the people at the museum shouldnt be wrong. The other man with a short beard pondered for a while before saying, Perhaps the museum deliberately put a fake one? Put a fake one? Why? The man with the darker skin, Ricky, asked in confusion, Our n to steal it wasnt leaked. Why would the museum rece the real one with a fake? Gray spread his hands. Who knows? Maybe they dont have the real Taiyi Pill Furnace at all and used a fake as a show. Its not like we havent encountered such things before. Alright, what you said makes sense, but lets find someone to test if its true or not. After hearing what the two of them said, the blonde woman, Linda, directly decided and said, But itll have to wait for a while. For now, lets deal with the other goods first. Hearing this, Ricky and Gray kept nodding in agreement. After talking about business, Ricky suddenly smiled at Linda a bit slyly, Oh right, Boss, I heard something when I went out for a walk just now. Youll definitely be interested. Linda leaned back and put her feet boldly on the edge of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Ricky, apart from where the girls are prettier, what interesting news would you have? Lindas attitude showed she didnt believe Ricky. Even Gray looked disinterested. Seeing that Linda didnt believe him, Ricky couldnt help saying anxiously, Boss, Im not lying to you this time. Youll definitely be interested in this news. If youre not interested, Ill stand here and let you beat me up. Linda closed her eyes as if she needed to rest. Your body is so hard. My hand will hurt if I beat you. Seeing that she still didnt believe him, Ricky didnt keep her guessing anymore and said directly, Boss, do you still remember the man you liked at an auction a few years ago? Oh right, I remember that mans surname is Mu. Boss, do you remember? Linda, who was originally indifferent, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ricky with slight excitement. Of course I remember. Why? Do you have news about him? Hehe, I knew youd be interested, Boss. Seeing her reaction, Ricky smiled proudly and looked as though he expected it. You idiot, tell me quickly! If you dont tell me, Ill kick that ce of yours until its crippled so that you can only look at beautiful women and not be able to do anything to them in the future! Seeing that he wasnt going to get to the point, Linda pped him anxiously and threatened him fiercely through gritted teeth. Chapter 872 - Underground Auction

Chapter 872: Underground Auction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ricky mped his legs together reflexively andined inside,?Boss is so rude! Then he quickly said, ording to what I heard, hell go to an underground auction tomorrow, but I cant guarantee that its true. Linda pped her thigh, her eyes shining. Even if its not, I want to see it for myself. Ever since she saw that man, she had been thinking about him. Now that there was finally news of that man, she had to take a look no matter what. If they could really meet again, that would naturally be the best. If not, she would just treat it as going shopping. Boss, could someone have deliberately released the news to lure us out? Gray asked suddenly. Right, Boss, if this is a trap and the news was deliberately released so that you would go, wouldnt you be sending yourself to the lions den? Ricky said worriedly. Linda waved her hand disapprovingly. Dont worry. No one can see through my disguise. If theres really a trap for me, Ill have a way to leave. Linda was very confident in herbat and disguise skills. Seeing that she insisted, Gray and Ricky stopped persuading her, but Boss, you can look at handsome men, but dont forget what we came to the country for, Gray reminded him. Linda stood up and walked out. Dont worry, Im not like Ricky, who cant walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Alright, I need to get ready. Go do what you need to do and dont disturb me. As soon as she finished speaking, Linda disappeared into the slightly cramped room, leaving Ricky and Gray alone. Isnt it a bit of a risk for our boss to appear like this? Can that man with the surname Mu really be subdued by our boss? Ricky touched his chin and said a bit hesitantly. Gray shrugged. Nothing is certain. As long as the boss doesnt forget about the business, itll be fine. Alright, Ill leave this to you. Ill go out for a while. Ricky patted Grays shoulder and gestured to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, then slipped away impatiently. Gray, who was left alone to keep watch, didnt mind staying behind. After everyone left, he directly went to the single bed beside him and closed his eyes to rest. And the moment Gray closed his eyes, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was ced on the ground alone, trembled slightly. In an underground ck market somewhere in the capital. Two men, one tall and one short, wearing simr suits, appeared at the entrance of the ck market. The short man handed the luxurious invitation card in his hand to one of the people guarding the door. The guard bowed slightly and took it. When he saw the name on the invitation card, he was suddenly shocked. She immediately made an inviting gesture and her attitude became even more respectful, even to the point of ttery. Pleasee in. Our Second Master has reserved a VIP room for the two of you. Do you need our people to lead the way? No, well walk around first. The shorter man waved his hand and rejected the gatekeepers suggestion. After the two men went in, the originally obsequious gatekeeper immediately whispered to his colleague behind him, Go and inform Second Master that Second Master Mu is here. Thats right, one of the two men, one tall and one short, was Mu Tianyan. As for the other man, he was naturally Ah Yan, dont put on such a straight face. Youre scary like this. What if you scare her away? Chapter 873 - Why Are You Hiding?

Chapter 873: Why Are You Hiding?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia was wearing a ck suit and a fine wig. In her disguise as a man, she gave off a friendly disposition. Mu Tianyan looked helplessly at his wife, who had crossdressed for the night. His gaze was faint, as if he wasining about something. Lu Zijia felt guilty under his gaze and quickly changed the topic. Right, whats in the ck market? Have you been here before? Can you take me around? Seeing that his wife was determined to make him use the honey trap, Mu Tianyan finally stopped struggling. The ordinary items are outside, and the real treasures would be at the auction. Mu Tianyan replied. At the same time, he naturally wanted to wrap his strong arms around his wifes waist. However, she dodged it. Mu Tianyan pursed his thin lips tightly. Ever since his wife dressed up as a man, she didnt even let him get close to her. It was really annoying! Realizing that she made her man sad by avoiding him, Lu Zijia quickly tried to salvage the situation. Ahem, Ah Yan, I didnt avoid you on purpose. Were both men now. Dont you think its strange if you hug me? So, bear with it first. Wait till theres no one around. Be good! Lu Zijia instinctively wanted to raise her hand to touch her mans head, but she suddenly remembered that she was a man right now. She immediately retracted her hand that was halfway out. Mu Tianyan, who saw her actions, pursed his thin lips even more tightly and there was even a hint of coldness on his body. Wifey, do you care about what others think? Mu Tianyan suddenly asked with a hint of danger in his deep voice. Lu Zijia blinked. She had a feeling that if she answered that she cared, her man wouldnt let her go easily. So, Lu Zijia swallowed carefully and shook her head silently. I dont care. Then, why are you still hiding from me? Mu Tianyan seemed to be very satisfied with her answer. He immediately grabbed her waist when she wasnt paying attention. Lu Zijia: Why did her man always like to sneak an attack on her? What kind of hobby was that? Fine, fine. So what if two men were hugging each other? It wasnt like there werent examples of two men hugging each other anyway. What was so strange about that? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia stopped feeling conflicted. As for the strange looks from the people around, she ignored thempletely. On both sides of the street outside where the auction was held, there were many stalls selling pills, weapons, or herbs. In short, there were all kinds of things. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didnt like anything after shopping around. However, when the two of them were about to enter the auction, Lu Zijia suddenly saw something good. Ah Yan, over here! Lu Zijia pulled Mu Tianyan back excitedly and walked straight to a stall with all kinds of stones. The stall owner was a young man in his twenties. Seeing that there was business, he immediately greeted them warmly. Sirs, take a look and pick whatever you want. The stones here are all top-notch. Theyre most suitable to be used for Feng Shui. And they arent expensive either. Each stone cost 2,000 yuan each. You definitely wouldnt suffer a loss or be fooled. Dont miss out on such a good deal! Chapter 874 - Who Was The One Who Was Taken

Chapter 874: Who Was The One Who Was Taken Advantage Of?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The young stall owner said a lot of things which made Lu Zijia speechless. Wasnt there something wrong with the way he addressed him? Lu Zijiained inside, but she nodded slightly, as if she agreed with what the young stall owner said. She immediately picked up a ck stone casually. It feels good. Its quite smooth. Seeing that there was a business opportunity, the young stall owners eyes immediately lit up and he started to promote his stones with even more enthusiasm. This master really has good taste. My stones are not ordinary stones. These stones were all carefully selected and blessed by eminent monks. Most importantly, every stone here has been soaked in holy water for 81 days. It can be said that all the filth has been washed away. Its not an exaggeration to call them holy stones. Sir, think about it. Isnt it very cheap to buy a holy stone that was consecrated by an eminent monk and soaked in water for only 2,000 yuan? If it werent for the fact that I really needed money, I definitely wouldnt sell these holy stones. Lu Zijia listened to the young stall owner talking nonsense with a straight face silently and the corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching. She originally thought that her serious bullsh*t was already impressive enough, but she didnt expect there to be someone even more impressive than her. Indeed, there was always someone better! After the young stall owner finally finished talking nonsense, Lu Zijia pretended to be heartbroken and said, Even though the holy stone is good, its still a stone after all. 2,000 yuan for one piece is too expensive. A thousand at most. If its more than a thousand yuan, I wont want it. Besides, I only have a thousand yuan with me. After a pause, she said, Forget it, Im afraid I cant afford it. She feigned a regretful look and was about to put down the ck stone in her hand. Hey, wait! Even though the young stall owner saw that Lu Zijia and her boyfriend were wearing expensive outfits, seeing that Lu Zijias pained and regretful look didnt seem to be fake, he guessed that the two of them might be wearing it only because they were attending the event, but they might not be really rich. His initial offer was 1,000 yuan. Seeing their outfits, he raised the price at thest minute. He would definitely not lose out if he sold it for a thousand yuan now. However, even though he knew that, he looked like he had suffered a huge loss, as he said, Forget it, forget it. Seeing that youre so sincere, 1,000 yuan it is. Take it that Ive suffered a loss! Lu Zijia was delighted. Really? Right, right, 1,000 yuan is fine, but I only ept cash. The young stall owner said as he reached out his hand to Lu Zijia, as if he was afraid that she would go back on her word and not buy it. Sure. Lu Zijia took out 1,000 yuan from her pocket without hesitation and handed it to the young stall owner. As soon as the money was in his hand, the young stall owner was immediately overjoyed. He dipped his finger in his saliva and counted the money twice. Hehe, the moneys correct. Pleasee again next time. The young stall owner put the money in his pocket and said to Lu Zijia happily. The young stall owner was happy, and Lu Zijia, who got a huge bargain, was also very happy. Even though Mu Tianyan didnt know what was so special about the ck stone his wife bought, he knew it was something good when he saw her like this. Looking at his wife, who had a sly look in her eyes like a little fox, the corners of Mu Tianyans lips curled up unconsciously. Tian Xiaogui, youre out cheating others again! When Lu Zijia and her friend were about to leave, a young and beautiful woman walked towards them angrily. Or rather, she should be here for the young stall owner. Lu Zijia didnt intend to be nosy, but the woman stopped them. Chapter 875 - A Jealous Man

Chapter 875: A Jealous Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the young stall owner saw the woman, he immediately became anxious. Before the woman spoke, he quickly said, Its you again, crazy woman. What nonsense are you talking about? When did I lie? Then, he turned around with a smile and said to Lu Zijia, Sirs, take care. Pleasee again next time. Lu Zijia smiled meaningfully and looked at the young stall owner as if she had already seen through him. The young stall owner didnt know if he was guilty or something, but his face turned a bit red and he didnt dare to look Lu Zijia in the eye. Okay, Ill definitely visit again next time. Lu Zijia replied casually. Of course, the premise of buying from him next time was that there was still Mystic Gold Iron. Thats right, the Mystic Gold Iron, which had yet to be refined, looked no different from an ordinary stone on the outside. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that it was clearly different from a stone. Mystic Gold Iron was a rtivelymon material for refining Dharma artifacts in the cultivation world. It could be used to refine the lowest-level Yellow-rank Dharma artifacts. Even though they could only refine Yellow-grade artifacts, in this world, Yellow-grade artifacts were already coveted by everyone. Her mans Sacred Dragon Sword was only a half-divine artifact, but it was already ranked in the top three in the Martial Arts World. One could imagine how muchmotion she would cause in the Martial Arts World once she refined a Dharma artifact. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and said to the young stall owner, I wonder if you can give me your contact number? If I still want to buy more holy stones in the future, I can still buy them from you, right? Lu Zijia deliberately emphasized the holy stones, making the young stall owner blush even more. However, as soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she felt the big hand on her waist tighten abruptly. Lu Zijia: How could she have forgotten that there was such a jealous person beside her? In order not to let her man think that she was a yer, Lu Zijia leaned closer quietly and said via voice transmission, Ill exin to youter. Mu Tianyan naturally knew that his wife had no interest in the young stall owner. Seeing that his wife was so nervous about his reaction, his originally depressed mood instantly dissipated. Alright, Mu Tianyan also replied via voice transmission. The young stall owner, who didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking, was immediately overjoyed after hearing that, feeling like he had gotten lucky. Right, right, right! He nodded repeatedly. Then, he took out a small notebook and a pen from the backpack on the ground and wrote down a string of numbers. This is my contact number. You can call me anytime. Ill definitely pick up the phone immediately. Alright, thank you. Lu Zijia took it with a smile and put it in her pocket. Hey, youve been deceived. This pile of broken stones is obviously a lie. Cant you tell? Seeing that Lu Zijia still couldnt see through the sellers act, the young and beautiful woman couldnt help but remind her again. Lu Zijia could feel that the woman was really reminding them out of the kindness of her heart, so she smiled and said, Its okay. As the saying goes, its hard to find something you like. Even though its a bit expensive, what matters is that I like it. Of course, this was pure nonsense. If it was really an ordinary stone, she would only spend a thousand yuan to buy it if she was stupid. The woman didnt expect Lu Zijia to say that. She didnt know what to say for a moment. The young stall owner was originally afraid that the other woman would ruin his long-term business. Hearing what Lu Zijia said now, he immediately felt refreshed and proud. Chapter 876 - Who Doesnt Want an Alchemist?

Chapter 876: Who Doesnt Want an Alchemist?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hey, did you hear that, crazy woman? She likes it! Do you think everyone has no taste like you? the young stall owner said to the woman proudly. He looked like he was asking for a beating! The womans chest heaved heavily. After taking a deep breath, she said angrily, Forget it, forget it. If you want to be cheated, so be it. Youll regret this! Lu Zijia said to her, No matter what, thank you for your reminder. Even though she had a good impression of the woman, she didnt intend to exin that what she bought was not ck stones, but Mystic Gold Iron. After all, they were just strangers to each other. !! After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left, the woman put her hands on her hips and red at the young stall owner angrily. Tian Xiaogui, youre really getting more and more ridiculous! You actually cheated people! Youre simply embarrassing our sect. If Master finds out, youll probably be locked up for reflection for more than ten years! Tian Xiaogui curled his lips disapprovingly and sat down on the small stool behind him. What do you mean by cheating? Didnt you hear what those people said? Since both sides are willing parties, how is this considered lying? Are you reasonable? Besides, Ive been making money recently. You spent my money and you still have the cheek to say that Im lying? Thinking that she had indeed been spending Tian Xiaoguis money since she came here, Feng Wenshan couldnt help feeling a bit guilty and her aura subconsciously weakened a bit. Anyway, its wrong of you to lie with a lousy stone! So what if its a lousy stone? As long as it looks good, someone will like it. Dont tell me you dont allow people to like lousy stones? Crazy woman, dont be too domineering, Tian Xiaogui said to Feng Wenshan as he arranged the colorful stones on the stall. Also, we still have a year to go back. If we dont find a way to make money, are we going to starve to death? Even if you want to starve to death, I dont. I still have to go back to the sect to settle scores with that bastard, Yu Jinming! If it werent for that sinister bastard, we wouldnt have been sent down to the Martial Arts World for a year! At the mention of the person who caused them to be punished, not only did Tian Xiaogui grit his teeth in anger, but even Feng Wenshan was also extremely frustrated. Master is just biased, Feng Wenshan pouted and couldnt helpining. Tian Xiaogui frowned, clearly unhappy as well. His grandpa is an alchemist. If you also have an alchemist for a grandpa, Master will definitely favor you too. Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes angrily. Who didnt want an alchemist? They had to be lucky enough to be born into such a family! Meanwhile, after entering the private room, Lu Zijia couldnt help but smile brightly. Sitting at the round table, Lu Zijia took out the palm-sized ck stone she bought before and asked the man mysteriously, Ah Yan, do you know what this is? Seeing that she was keeping him in suspense, Mu Tianyan shook his head cooperatively. I wonder if WIfey can enlighten me? In fact, Mu Tianyan really didnt see anything special about the ck stone in front of him. However, he trusted his wifes judgment. Seeing that he indeed didnt know, Lu Zijia smiled in satisfaction and exined to him, This thing is called Mystic Gold Iron. It looks like a stone on the surface, but after refining it, it will turn into Mystic Gold, and can be used to refine low-level Dharma weapons. Chapter 877 - So He Had Already Aware That She Was A Different Person

Chapter 877: So He Had Already Aware That She Was A Different Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dharma weapons? Mu Tianyans eyes flickered as he waited for his wife to exin. Thats right, dharma weapons. Recently, Lu Zijia had already revealed her background to the man bit by bit, so she didnt call dharma weapons an object that people in this world were familiar with. Dharma weapons are above regr weapons. They are ten times, or even dozens of times stronger than normal weapons. Of course, the power that a dharma weapon had was dependent on both the materials and the strength of the refiner. !! Mu Tianyan nodded slightly to show that he understood. After a pause, he asked, Wifey, do you know how to refine dharma weapons? Of course! In her previous life, she was already a Mystic Grade Weapons Refinement Master. As long as her cultivation level was high enough, refining a Yellow Grade artifact was not a problem at all. Even though she was only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement right now, she could still refine Yellow Grade artifacts because of her rich experience in refining weapons in her previous life. They only came to the auction to lure their prey, but they had an unexpected windfall as well. Even though the spiritual energy in this world was extremely scarce, there still seemed to be a lot of good things around. It seemed that just as the golden pagoda said, she had to go out to see the world, or she wouldnt be able to meet the things that she might be fated to meet. After resolving this matter, Ill upgrade your Sacred Dragon Sword, Lu Zijia said to her man. Alright. Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation, clearly trusting Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly felt Mu Tianyansplete trust in her. It would be a lie to say that she wasnt touched. Ah Yan, wait a little longer. Ill definitely tell you everything one day, alright? Lu Zijias bright eyes were full of seriousness as she looked at the man in front of her without blinking. Once her cultivation level broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement, she should be able to help the manpletely activate the Divine Dragon Bloodline in his body and transform his internal energy into spiritual power. As long as the transformation was sessful, Mu Tianyan would be able to be a cultivator, a true cultivator. Mu Tianyans heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously tightened his grip on the cup. Alright, Ill wait no matter how long it takes. I believe that that day wille. Thank you, Ah Yan. Lu Zijia slowly leaned over and rested her chin on his broad shoulder. The feeling of being trusted wholeheartedly was really not bad. So, this was love? A TV series once said that love was the most beautiful thing in the world. When she watched it at that time, she didnt think so, but now she agreed. As long as Wifey doesnt leave, it doesnt matter how long I have to wait. In fact, Mu Tianyan had already sensed that Lu Zijia wasnt simple. He even had a faint feeling that they werent from the same world, and this thought was driving him crazy. That was the reason why he had been hiding an emotion this time, which was fear. He was afraid that his girl would suddenly leave him and this world one day. Lu Zijia was slightly stunned, then smiled. So, youve already noticed it. He had noticed that she wasnt the original Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyans eyes gradually deepened, like a bottomless abyss. He held her firmly in his arms. No matter who you are, youll always be the only one I love. Me too. Lu Zijia chuckled. So, you have to be prepared. We still have a long way to go. Just as the atmosphere between the two of them was extremely warm, a voice that ruined the mood suddenly sounded. Chapter 878 - Being Interrupted When They Were Sharing Sweet Nothings

Chapter 878: Being Interrupted When They Were Sharing Sweet Nothings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hey, hey! Master, arent you selling yourself too quickly? The golden pagodas jumpy voice suddenly entered Lu Zijias mind, making her head throb. The golden pagoda was really too tactless! Didnt it know that she was in the midst of sharing sweet nothings with her man? Master, are you really nning to help him step onto the path of cultivation? Although he has the bloodline of the Divine Dragon, it was not going to be easy to transform his internal energy into spiritual power. Master, you have to think twice. Itll be funny if you lose your life! Lu Zijia couldnt help rolling her eyes. This golden pagoda really didnt have anything good to say! !! Before the golden pagoda continued to ruin the atmosphere, Lu Zijia directly blocked it. However, after the golden pagoda, who ruined the atmosphere, was muted, someone else outside the private room interrupted them again. Second Master Mu, our Second Master wants to meet you. Is it convenient now? After someone knocked on the door of the private room from outside, a respectful male voice sounded. Mu Tianyan frowned unhappily after being interrupted. He was about to refuse when he heard his wifes question. Second Master? Is it the person in charge of this ck market? Mm. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Hes also a martial artist. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. The leader of the ck market should be very rich, right? Tsk, tsk, she might be able to make a killing. Seeing her like this, Mu Tianyan knew what she was thinking. He couldnt help but pinch her nose in amusement before saying calmly, Come in. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open. Then, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out and into the private room. Its truly the Rong familys honor to have Second Young Master Mue to the auction held by our family. After Rong Er walked in, he smiled kindly and said respectfully. Mm. Mu Tianyan had always been cold to outsiders. He was so concise that he wouldnt speak if he could. Rong Er seemed to understand Mu Tianyans personality and didnt mind his cold attitude at all. May I know who this is Rong Er looked at Lu Zijia with confusion in his eyes. Everyone knew that Mu Yunhao had always been the right-hand man of Mu Tianyan. Why was there a different person today? Could it be that this person was new? Rong Er had all kinds of guesses about Lu Zijias identity in his mind, but he didnt show it on his face at all. Im Second Young Masters bodyguard. Lu Zijia casually gave herself an identity. Mu Tianyan: His wife was his superior previously, and now she was his bodyguard. His wifes identity was really diverse. Bodyguard? Rong Er sized Lu Zijia up without a trace. She didnt look like one at all. Putting aside his height and figure, if this man was really a bodyguard, why would he sit with Mu Tianyan so casually, and lean so close to him? Mu Tianyan was famous for being difficult to get close to, but now, he allowed a bodyguard to get close to him like this. It seemed that the real identity of this bodyguard was definitely not simple. Thats right, dont I look like one? Lu Zijia looked down at her outfit and thought that she looked like a bodyguard. Rong Er specially came to visit Mu Tianyan because he had something to ask of him. He was naturally not stupid enough to offend the people around him. Yes. yes. You look exactly like a bodyguard. Rong Er went against his conscience and nodded in agreement. Chapter 879 - An Exchange

Chapter 879: An Exchange

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction after hearing Rong Ers response. Why are you here for our Second Young Master? Knowing that her man didnt like to talk, Lu Zijia, who became his impromptu bodyguard, dealt with it dutifully. Rong Er first nced at Mu Tianyan. Seeing that thetter wasnt displeased, he said, I heard that Second Young Master Mu recruited an alchemist not long ago and his sess rate of refining pills is very high. So, I want to ask for a few pills from you. Im willing to pay twice the price. Lu Zijias eyes lit up slightly when she heard that. She was still thinking about how to take advantage of Second Master Rong, but she didnt expect him to deliver himself so easily. !! Tsk, tsk, he was indeed the person in charge of the ck market. He was so generous with his offer, and she liked such generous people the most! Oh, then what pills do you want? Lu Zijia was calcting the numbers in her mind, but she looked serious on the outside. Rong Er didnt expect it to be so easy to request for pills. He couldnt help but be stunned, but he quickly came back to his senses and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He replied, Its best if theres a Xuanyun Pill. He had been stuck at the peak of the third level of Ancient Martial Arts for more than ten years. In these ten years, he had already taken two Xuanji Pills, but unfortunately, he couldnt break through. When he heard that the alchemist Mu Tianyan recruited refined a Xuanyun Pill that was even better than the Xuanji Pill, he was tempted. Unfortunately, he couldnt buy a single pill from the online store, no matter how hard he tried. He wanted to buy the pills from those people who sessfully bought them at several times the price, but he didnt seed either. His sessive failures made him extremely anxious. However, he didnt expect that Mu Tianyan, who rarely appeared, would actuallye to his territory today. This simply made him overjoyed. Lu Zijia nodded and took out two jade bottles directly. There are two Xuanyun Pills and two Vitality Pills here, but I dont want your money. Looking at the two jade bottles, Rong Er subconsciously clenched his fists and suppressed the excitement in his heart, trying to calm himself down. Then, what do you want? I want an exchange. Lu Zijia picked up the auction item book on the table and pointed at one of the pictures. I want these two stalks of blood ginseng. I wonder if its okay? When Lu Zijia entered the auction, she got the booklet of the auction items from the staff. As soon as she opened the first page, she noticed these two stalks of blood ginseng. Rong Er frowned as if he was in a dilemma, but he still gritted his teeth and agreed in the end. Sure, Ill get someone to bring those two stalks of blood ginseng over right away. Two minutester, Rong Er took a square wooden box from a staff member. These are the blood ginsengs you wanted. Are you satisfied with them? Rong Er put the wooden box on the table, opened it, and showed the two blood ginsengs inside to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia checked and found nothing wrong, so she proceeded with the pill. After getting the pills, Rong Er tactfully didnt disturb the two of them anymore and left. Ill refine these two ginsengs as pills for you. This will greatly improve your internal energy. Lu Zijia closed the wooden box happily, as if she had gotten a great bargain. Taking too many of the same kind of pills would cause some resistance to the medicinal value of the pills, so it was necessary to refine many kinds of pills. Mu Tianyan originally thought that his wife wanted the blood ginseng because it was useful for her, but he didnt expect it was for him. Chapter 880 - Master Lu Was Poached Right In His Face

Chapter 880: Master Lu Was Poached Right In His Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The warmth in his heart made Mu Tianyan smile unconsciously. He leaned over and gave the girl a tender kiss between her eyebrows. Not long after, the auction started. Apart from the two blood ginseng, Lu Zijia wasnt interested in anything else in the auction. She couldnt help buty prone on the table a bit bored, lookingzy. When Lu Zijia was about to fall asleep, the door of the private room suddenly opened and then quickly closed again. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. The fish took the bait. !! In the blink of an eye, a breeze blew past and there was one more person opposite them. The person opposite them was a woman who exuded the charm of a mature woman. She had a curvy figure and a pretty face, which waspletelyparable to a popr female celebrity. Linda revealed a charming smile and held her chin with one hand while waving at Mu Tianyan with the other. Hey, Handsome, we meet again. Is this fate? Lu Zijia: How dare this woman flirt with her man in front of her? Should she beat this woman up or p her into a persimmon pancake? However, she recalled that she was the one who asked her man to use the honey trap. Suddenly, she felt like she brought it upon herself. Alright, she had to admit that she had dug a huge hole for herself! The cold aura around Mu Tianyan, which emitted the moment Linda stepped into the room, instantly disappeared without a trace after he sensed his wifes sullen reaction. Sensing the mans teasing gaze, Lu Zijia covered her face silently, not giving the man a chance to continueughing at her. In case his wife exploded in anger, Mu Tianyan stopped smiling and turned to look at Linda coldly. Who are you? As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, the smile on Lindas face immediately froze and she felt inexplicably embarrassed. She had been so enthusiastic, but he didnt remember who she was at all! That was seriously awkward! However, Linda reacted quickly. After being stiff for a moment, she smiled again. Handsome, youre really heartless. Dont you remember our vows back then? As she spoke, she suddenly became sad, like a poor white lotus abandoned by a scumbag. Lu Zijias face darkened, and she turned to look at her man. Mu Tianyans gaze was sincere, indicating that he didnt do anything. Lu Zijia gave him a you passed for now look, before continuing to watch the woman opposite her. Seeing that Mu Tianyan didnt respond, Linda held her chest with a heartbroken look. I didnt hesitate to go against my parents to be with you back then, but you Why? Why are you doing this to me? Why are you so heartless and cruel to me? Linda lowered her eyes and sobbed loudly a few times before continuing, Actually, I was already pregnant with your child when you left me back then. At that time, I couldnt bear to abort the child we made together, the child who had your blood. So, I gave birth to him. At this point, Linda looked up and revealed her teary eyes. Her voice was full of grief. I sacrificed everything for you. I gave you everything. Cant I get you to return to me? After Linda finished exposing her true feelings, Lu Zijia blinked her bright eyes and asked very sincerely, Miss, is what you said true? Seeing that someone was cooperating with her, Linda was happy inside, but she still looked devastated on the surface. Really, Ive even given birth to the child for him, and hes already quite a big boy now. Chapter 881 - The Real Pretender

Chapter 881: The Real Pretender

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Really? Lu Zijia asked with a confused look, But since the child is already old, why did you address him as Handsome and not his name? Linda: She wanted to call his name too, but she didnt have time to find out! Handsome is my nickname for him, Linda replied without hesitation. Lu Zijia looked enlightened and nodded, then asked another question. Judging from your appearance, I dont see your fate with your descendants yet, so how could you have any children? This shouldnt be! Has my fortune telling skills deteriorated? Lu Zijia said as she stared at Lindas face without blinking, as if she wanted to confirm something. When Linda heard what she said, her heart skipped a beat and a strange look shed quickly in her eyes. Brother, stop joking with me. Im already suffering enough right now. I I Boohoo As she spoke, she suddenly leaned on the table and started crying. She sounded so pitiful. Lu Zijia sighed heavily and her tone was full of pity. Your life is indeed quite bitter. Your father passed away unexpectedly, and your mother raised you alone. Even though she started a family again, its a pity that the good times didntst long. You lost your mother in a car ident. Fortunately, you still have two younger brothers in name. The three of you have a good rtionship, to the point that one can say that you rely on one another. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Linda, who was originally still pretending to cry, suddenly became silent. After Lu Zijia finished speaking, Linda slowly raised her head without a single tear on her face. Who are you? Lindas image turned from an infatuated lover to a python whose gaze was as sharp as a knife, as she stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked a bit innocent. You were the one who came here uninvited. Why are you asking me who I am? Linda nced at Mu Tianyan and was a bit bewildered for a moment. Did you spread the news on purpose? Why? I dont remember offending you in any way. Before this, Linda had never thought that Mu Tianyan would release this news on purpose. Because in her opinion, Mu Tianyan was someone who would not stoop so low and use a honey trap to lure her out. Unexpectedly, she was too smart for her own good. Lu Zijia gradually restrained her expression and her originally harmless expression gradually became cold. You took the soul of a rtive of mine. Do you still think you didnt offend me? As Lu Zijia said this, Linda suddenly felt a powerful pressure enveloping her instantly, making her look like a trapped beast. Coupled with the surging blood in her body, her expression suddenly changed and her eyes widened in disbelief. Before she snuck into the private room, she had already tried to suss out the strength of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. After confirming that she had the ability to escape, she sneaked in. She never thought that the little brother, whom she judged to have no attack power, would have such terrifying power! Today, she finally witnessed what it meant to be a great pretender! Linda was frustrated, but she pretended to be calm on the surface and circted her internal energy to resist the pressure that enveloped her. Took a soul? Linda looked puzzled and said tentatively, Brother, are you mistaken? Ever since the Flying Snake Gang was formed, weve never done anything to harm peoples lives. Besides, we are martial arts cultivators, and dont know any evil techniques to absorb peoples souls. Chapter 882 - The Noble and Cold Second Master Mu

Chapter 882: The Noble and Cold Second Master Mu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Suddenly, Linda seemed to have thought of something. Could it be The man who was inexplicably unconscious in the museum was Your family member? They only found out about the unconscious man a day after they stole the relics. Brother, you must listen to me. The Flying Snake Group is not the reason why your family member fell unconscious. Perhaps, your family had some hidden illness that made them pass out at that time. Brother, look into my eyes. I swear to you. Other than stealing the cultural relics, the Flying Snake Gang really didnt hurt anyone at the scene. We only knocked out the security guards, and we didnt even kill them! Linda looked at Lu Zijia with her brown eyes very sincerely and raised three fingers to make an oath. However, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. !! If you have a clear conscience, why did you hypnotize me? Lu Zijia looked at her with a faint smile, but there was no smile in her bright eyes at all. You Dont intend to confess, am I right? The sudden increase in pressure on her body made the blood in Lindas body surge even more violently. A mouthful of blood immediately rushed to her throat, and she could taste the metallic vor of her blood. However, at the critical moment, she used her internal energy to suppress it, so that she didnt look even more downtrodden Brother, youve misunderstood me. Because of the cultivation technique I practice, my eyes have a hypnotic effect. I didnt mean to hypnotize you. Even now, Linda was still struggling. Unfortunately, her exnation wasnt convincing at all. Really? Lu Zijia smiled slightly, looking as gentle as water, but what she said was extremely ferocious. Since its a misunderstanding, Ill dig them out for you, okay? In case it doesnt listen to you again and you get misunderstood again. Linda: !!! This young man looked clean and obedient, but he was actually so vicious. One really couldnt judge a book by its cover! Hehe, this Brother, I think I can still control my eyes. So Dont dig my eyes out, alright? Linda smiled dryly and nced around the private room from the corner of her eye, as if she was looking for a possibility of breaking through. Before Lu Zijia said anything, Linda quickly said to Mu Tianyan, who was silent on the side, Handsome, you should know that the Flying Snake Gang never hurt people. Please help me exin to this young man? Lindas eyes were full of pleading, as if she had forgotten that she had been crying and demanding Mu Tianyan to take responsibility just moments ago. Mu Tianyan was unmoved, and didnt even bother to look at her. Handsome, lives are at stake here. Can you stop maintaining your noble and cold demeanor? Seeing that Mu Tianyan had no intention of paying attention to her, Linda couldnt help breaking down. Miss, let me give you a friendly reminder. Lu Zijia supported her chin with one hand and knocked on the solid wooden table gently with the other. Linda, who thought there was a turning point, immediately looked at her with hope in her eyes and asked anxiously, What reminder? Lu Zijia gave her a bright smile, but what she said made Lindas hair stand on end. Miss, dont try to escape, or Ill have to break your legs. Linda, who had just moved her right foot out a bit and retracted it silently, This young mans observation skills were really amazing! It seemed like she waspletely screwed today. Chapter 883 - What A Unique Taste

Chapter 883: What A Unique Taste

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Brother, why dont you just say what you want? Linda seemed to have given up struggling and gave in dejectedly. She had topromise. Her heart wasnt good. If this little brother continued to scare her, she would have a heart attack! Lu Zijia nced at her indifferently and went straight to the point. Where did you hide the artifacts you stole? I dont have much time. Ill give you ten seconds to consider. If you dont answer honestly, Ill have to cripple one of your legs first. If you still cant give me a satisfactory answer after twenty seconds, Ill continue to cripple the other leg And then your hands And more, until you take yourst breath. As Lu Zijia spoke, the corners of her lips curled into a wicked smile, making her appear even more sinister. !! Dont worry, Miss. I wont let you die so quickly. Ill give you more time to think about it. Linda was speechless. What exactly was the grudge between her leg and this man? Why was this man always thinking about her leg? While Linda wasining crazily inside, Lu Zijia reminded her kindly, Miss, its already been three seconds. Linda was speechless. Even though she had long understood the dangers of what she chose to do, she was still very unsettled when she was in a pinch like this. Ill tell you! Sensing the murderous intent emerging from Lu Zijia, Linda finally chose topromise. Half an hourter. Three people appeared in front of a hotel hidden in a small alley. The male owner of the hotel sitting at the counter couldnt help saying in surprise when he saw Lindae in,Hey, pretty girl, why are you back so soon? Didnt you say you wouldnt be back tonight? Linda led the way. Hearing what the hotel owner said, she brushed her long hair off her shoulder as if nothing had happened. Two of my friends said they wanted to see where I live now, so I brought them here to take a look. Hearing that, the owner of the hotel looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who was behind Linda, with a strange gaze. He obviously didnt understand what was so interesting about a hotel. Lets go up, Lu Zijia said indifferently. Hey, brother, dont be anxious. Ill bring you up now. Dont be anxious. Linda wriggled her body shyly, looking like a prostitute. The owner of the hotel immediately looked enlightened. He knew it. Who woulde to see a hotel? It turned out that they wanted to engage in those types of activities. Tsk, tsk, two men and one woman. What a unique taste! Brother, Handsome, the stairs of this hotel are narrow and slippery. You have to be careful! It wont be good if you identally fall and hurt your face, Linda reminded them enthusiastically as she led them upstairs. Those who didnt know better would think that she was being hospitable and not being threatened! However, as soon as she reminded Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, she took the first fall. Ah! Bang! When she reached thest step of the stairs, she suddenly tripped and fell t on the ground. The moment she fell, something seemed to fall from her body and slid a long distance away. It didnt stop sliding until it hit the door of Room 206. Ah! My phone! Seeing her phone fall out, Linda immediately wailed in heartache. Ignoring the pain on her body, she quickly got up and ran to pick up the phone to check if it was broken. Chapter 884 - Miss, You’ve Got the Wrong Room

Chapter 884: Miss, Youve Got the Wrong Room

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Linda picked up the phone and said with relief when she saw that it wasnt broken, Phew, that was close. Fortunately, it wasnt damaged. Otherwise, my heart would have ached. After putting away her phone, Linda walked to Room 208, which was diagonally opposite. She took out her key card and called out to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Brother, Handsome,e, this is the room Im staying in right now. However, both of them didnt move. Linda inexplicably became nervous and pretended to be puzzled as she asked, Whats wrong? Werent you quite anxious just now? Why arent you anxious now that youre at the door? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she didnt answer the question. Youre quite good at acting. The uneasiness in Lindas mind immediately reached its peak after Lu Zijia said that. Brother Linda tried her best to maintain her expression so that Lu Zijia and the others wouldnt notice anything. However, before she finished talking, Lu Zijia interrupted her. Miss, youve got the wrong room. Lu Zijia said as she pointed at the door Lindas phone hit just then. You should be in Room 206. Linda tightened her grip on the key card and her brown eyes narrowed slightly. Brother, you Bang! Before Linda finished talking, Lu Zijia seemed to have sensed something. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she raised her foot and kicked the door of Room 206 open abruptly. The moment the door was kicked open, Lu Zijia moved and entered the room, then chased the figure which escaped from the window. Lindas expression changed drastically and she subconsciously wanted to chase after him. However, as soon as she moved, an overwhelming pressure suddenly attacked her. Bang! Caught off guard, Linda directly bent her knees under this terrifying pressure and knelt straight on the ground. You! A fierce look shed in Lindas eyes as she looked up angrily at Mu Tianyan, who was releasing his pressure on her. Mu Tianyan would never show mercy to someone he didnt care about, even if she was a beauty. Before Linda could say anything angry, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and waved gently, sending her flying. Bang!? Lindas back hit the wall hard, immediately making her feel like her internal organs had been forcibly disced. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Beingpletely unable to resist the powerful man made Linda feel a strong sense of hatred in her heart. However, when she sensed Mu Tianyans killing intent towards her, she quickly suppressed this hatred, afraid that he would notice something and really kill her. And at this moment, Lu Zijia also came back. Lu Zijia, who came back, had two more things in her hands. One was a man, and the other was a pill furnace half the height of a person. Lu Zijia threw the man in her hand to the ground casually and roughly. Ow! The waves of paining from Grays body made even a tough man like him scream. The owner of the hotel, who heard themotion downstairs, rushed up and shouted as he ran over, Whats going on? Did someone kick the door open? Did they break the door? Youll have to pay for it if you break it! When he saw the four people, he was a bit dumbfounded, but he also quickly reacted. Hey, hey, hey, whats wrong with you? Did you fight in my hotel? When he saw the broken door, his face immediately darkened. You broke the door, right? You have to pay for this, or Ill suffer a huge loss! Chapter 885 - She’s Really Not a Ma

Chapter 885: Shes Really Not a Man

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia, who kicked the door open domineeringly just then, touched her nose a bit guiltily. How much? The owner of the hotel stretched out two short fat fingers and said, At least two hundred yuan! Alright. Lu Zijia nodded and immediately walked towards Gray, who was thrown to the ground by her, then reached out her hand. Give me two hundred yuan. She knocked the door down to catch this guy, so this guy should be responsible. After all, if this guy didnt run, she wouldnt have to kick open the door and destroy it in the process, right? Lu Zijia thought that her twisted logic made sense. Gray, who had just recovered from the pain in his body, looked at the palm that was extended in front of him. ?!! Damn! He wasnt the one who kicked the door. Why did he have to pay for it?! Even though Gray didnt want to pay, he still obediently took out two hundred yuan and handed it to the hotel owner. He had no choice. If he dared to refuse, this violent woman in front of him would definitely beat him up again. Thinking back to his experience of being beaten up just now, Gray, an six-foot-seven man, couldnt help but want to cry. After the owner of the hotel left, only Lu Zijia and the other three people were left on the second floor again. To prevent them from making any loud noises again and attracting the owner of the hotel, Lu Zijia set up a barrier. Miss, Ive already given you a chance. Unfortunately, you didnt cherish it. Lu Zijia moved and stood in front of Linda in the blink of an eye. What you want to do has nothing to do with our boss. If youre a man,e at me! Gray endured the pain in his body and struggled to get up from the ground as he shouted at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: She really wasnt a man. Lu Zijia ignored Gray and turned her back to her man, as she extended her slender hand to Linda. Linda looked vignt and wanted to dodge out of reflex, but the next moment, she was shocked to find that she couldnt move at all! This discovery finally made Linda show fear uncontrobly. You Linda opened her mouth to say something, but Lu Zijias hand was already on her forehead. Stop! Gray shouted loudly. Ignoring the intense pain in his dantian, he circted his internal energy and made a move on Lu Zijias back. However, at the critical moment, Mu Tianyan instantly stood in front of Lu Zijia and struck his palm out. An even fiercer attack suddenly swept towards Gray. Even the force from the palm strike that Gray used rebounded back on him. Boom! Boom! Bang! Gray, who was already injured internally, spat out a mouthful of blood the moment he was sent flying. His strong body hit the door and instantly smashed it into pieces. Lu Zijia really had foresight. Otherwise, such a loud noise would definitely attract the owner of the hotel again. You You Blood kept flowing out of Grays mouth. His mouth opened and closed for a long time. In the end, he only said you twice before he fainted. And Linda, whom Gray was worried about, lost focus in her eyes at this moment, like a body that had lost its soul. Lu Zijia closed her eyes and used the Soul Searching Spell to read Lindas memories. Because Lu Zijia only read Lindas memories in the past few days, she opened her eyes slowly in less than two minutes. Before Linda came back to her senses, Lu Zijia hit the back of her neck with her hand and knocked her out. Chapter 886 - Slapped in the Face

Chapter 886: pped in the Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ah Yan, I know where the remaining cultural relics are. Leave the rest to Team Leader Zheng and the others. Lu Zijia turned around and said to Mu Tianyan. Okay. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and sent Zheng Bin a message. The two of them quickly left the hotel. Zheng Bin, who received the message, rushed to the hotel with his men skeptically. When he confirmed Linda and Grays identities, he was shocked. I really didnt expect that there would be a person with a baby face in the Flying Snake Gang, the gang that even the Interpol has a headache over. Shi Mn removed the disguise of the unconscious Gray and couldnt help eximing in surprise and admiration when she saw Grays baby face that didnt match his figure at all. This person should be the leader of the Flying Snake Gang, Linda. This is her true appearance. Duan Zhicheng, who was checking on Linda, also said. Her true appearance? Shi Mn was a bit surprised. Isnt it said that the Flying Snake Gang never shows their faces to people? Why Duan Zhicheng shook his head. Its not that they never show their true faces to people, but that their true identities havent been discovered yet. Long Xueni bit her lower lip and stood aside with an ugly expression, listening to their conversation. Shi Mn nced at Long Xueni and gloated on her face. She said sarcastically, Tsk, tsk, who was the one who said that she was just a nobody? In just a day, they found the nest of the Flying Snake Gang and even sent it to us. Tsk, tsk, some people arent even as good as useless people, but they look down on useless people. What a joke! Shi Mn, you! Hearing Shi Mns hidden sarcasm, Long Xuenis already sullen face immediately turned livid. Alright, bring them back first! After walking around the room where Linda and the others lived, Zheng Bin, who didnt have any further discoveries, stopped them in time and waved his hand to instruct them. Long Xueni held back her anger and said angrily, Leader, there are three people in the Flying Snake Group. There are only two people here. There should be one more. Shouldnt we set up a trap and wait for him to show up? Zheng Bin frowned and nced at Long Xueni. The reason why the Flying Snake Gang has beenmitting crimes overseas for so many years and hasnt been caught is because of their superb disguise skills. Even if you set up a trap, are you sure you can identify the third person? Zheng Bins words made Long Xuenis face turn red. She opened and closed her mouth for a long time, but she couldnt say a word. If she could recognize them, she wouldnt have lost them when she found traces of the Flying Snake Gang in the ck market. Hence, Zheng Bins words made Long Xueni feel like she had been pped in the face. . Meanwhile, an hourter, a ck car stopped by the roadside at a forest outside the capital. A momentter, three figures quickly entered the forest and passed through it. Lu Zijia and the other two didnt stop moving until they reached the center of the forest. Lu Zijia closed her eyes and ran through Lindas memories again. A momentter, she opened her eyes. After taking a few steps to the left, Lu Zijia found a snake-like mark on a towering tree that had the circumference of the arms of two people. The rest of the relics are buried underground. Lu Zijia pointed at the spot next to the towering tree and said. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly noticed an awkward problem. How were they going to dig up the artifacts? Should they use a palm strike? But wouldnt the artifacts buried underground shatter into pieces? Chapter 887 - Master Lu’s Magic Trick: A Talking Cat

Chapter 887: Master Lus Magic Trick: A Talking Cat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dig with a wooden stick? Wouldnt they have to dig until dark? At this moment, Lu Zijia was extremely regretful. Why didnt she put a shovel in her ancient space? The nting of fruits in the ancient space only needed to be controlled with ones mind. There was no need to use a shovel at all, so there was no shovel in the ancient space at all. Mu Tianyan looked at his wifes face that was about to crumple into a bun and couldnt help chuckling. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him angrily. Was it really okay for her man tough at her at this moment? Lil Hao, do you have a shovel in the car? Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao hopefully and asked. Mu Yunhao: Why would he put a shovel in the car for no reason Madams question still stumped him. Mu Yunhao shook his head. Ill get someone to bring it. Lu Zijia looked at the sky silently. When they arrived, it would probably be dark. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of something and her dark eyes lit up. Seeing this, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. Wifey, have you thought of a way? Lu Zijia chuckled evilly and asked her man, Ah Yan, do you want to see me perform magic? Yes. Mu Tianyan nodded cooperatively, his gentle gaze carrying obvious affection. He had a feeling that the magic trick his wife mentioned wasnt what ordinary people thought it was. Mu Yunhao, who had just sent the message, couldnt help but look puzzled when he heard their conversation. Wasnt this topic changing a bit too quickly? Besides, was it really good to perform a magic show in the wilderness? Mu Yunhao really didnt understand what the Second Young Madam was thinking at all! Then watch carefully. Dont be frightened, Lu Zijia reminded them with a smile. Lu Zijias reminder made Mu Tianyans smile widen a bit, while Mu Yunhao was a bit speechless. Second Young Madam was really getting more and more yful. What kind of scary magic could she do with her bare hands? That was what he thought, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. A ck cat suddenly appeared in Lu Zijias originally empty hands! Looking at the ck cat, Mu Tianyans ck pupils constricted, but his expression still remained unchanged. Mu Yunhao: !!! Damn! The Second Young Madam had made a cat appear out of nowhere in broad daylight! Also, why did this ck cat look so familiar?! The golden pagoda that was originally sleeping in the ancient space: ??? Who was it? Where was it? What happened? Wake up. Get up and work. Stop sleeping. Seeing that the golden pagoda was half asleep, Lu Zijia pped its head angrily to wake it up. The golden pagoda, which instantly woke up, covered its head with its two paws andined aggrievedly, Ouch! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Master, youre too rough. Cant you be gentler? Lu Zijia was speechless. The way she looked at the golden pagoda seemed to be saying, Keep pretending. Knowing that it was useless to pretend to be pitiful to its master, the golden pagoda put down its two ws in embarrassment. Master, arent you on a date with Boss Yan? Why are you in the deep mountains? Master, were you nning to y some exciting game with Boss Yan in the deep forest? After saying that, the golden pagoda meowed andughed, causing his cat body to shake. Chapter 888 - Cat Becomes a Shovel. His Wife Is Really Creative!

Chapter 888: Cat Bes a Shovel. His Wife Is Really Creative!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijias forehead throbbed and she suddenly loosened her grip, making the golden pagoda fall straight down. Ow! The golden pagoda immediately let out a panicked wail when it suddenly fell straight down. Because the distance wasnt too high, the golden pagoda crashed to the ground before it could save itself. The golden pagoda was first stunned for a moment, then it closed its eyes andy on the ground motionlessly like a dead cat. Stop pretending to be dead. Get up and work! Lu Zijia didnt have any tender feelings for this annoying golden pagoda at all. Exciting the game in the deep mountains and forests? To think this guy could think of that! It was really filthy! Madam, it its ckie? Mu Yunhao, who finally recovered from the huge shock, pointed at the golden pagoda that was pretending to be dead and asked with disbelief. A cat could actually speak humannguage? What was wrong with this world? Has it be a fantasy world? Seeing that he was quite frightened, Lu Zijia couldnt help shaking her head secretly. Lil Hao didnt seem to be able to take the trick well! She had already reminded him just now, but he was still frightened. It seemed that his courage still needed to be beefed up! Right, its ckie. Lu Zijiained about Mu Yunhaos cowardice in her mind, but she nodded innocently on the outside. It It can speak humannguage?! Mu Yunhao swallowed and looked at the golden pagoda as if he was looking at a monster. The golden pagoda was in a daze just then and forgot to use voice transmission, so it directly spoke in humannguage. Hence, Mu Tianyan and Mu Tianyan heard their conversation clearly just now. Lu Zijia could have stopped the golden pagoda from exposing itself immediately, but she didnt do that. She had said before that she would find a chance to tell Mu Tianyan everything. Now that she revealed it bit by bit, he would be mentally prepared. As for Mu Yunhao, he was a person who knew his limits. Besides, she also believed that given his loyalty to Mu Tianyan, he would definitely not say anything. Yeah! Lu Zijia continued to nod. Not only can it speak humannguage, but it can also transform, just like Ultraman. Mu Yunhao: He, who was originally a bit horrified, inexplicably wanted tough after hearing the analogy of Ultraman. Get up, dont pretend to be dead. Turn into a shovel, a big one. Lu Zijia kicked the golden pagoda that was still pretending to be dead on the ground and said. Mu Tianyan, who had remained silent all this time, finally couldnt help butugh after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Turning the cat into a shovel. His wife was really creative! No, no, Master, youre so bad. The shovel is so ugly. It doesnt match my lofty image at all. I dont want to be a shovel. I dont want to be a shovel! Hearing that its master wanted it to turn into a shovel, it immediately stopped pretending to be dead and rolled against her shamelessly. Looking at the ck cat making a scene on the ground, Mu Yunhao felt that he had learned something new. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes angrily. The golden pagoda, this coward, didnt have a noble image at all. Then make yourself look better. Lu Zijia ignored its shamelessness and directly grabbed the back of its neck and lifted it up. Change quickly, or you can forget about getting Spirit Stones in the future. The golden pagoda, which was threatened by its master, waved its four ws in the air and red at her angrily. Lu Zijia nced at it, which was undoubtedly a threat. In the end, as expected, the golden pagodapromised under the power of its master. Boohoo, Master is so annoying. I dont want to talk to Master anymore. I wonte out anymore. Boohoo Chapter 889 - The Master and the Pagoda Who Resented Each Other

Chapter 889: The Master and the Pagoda Who Resented Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagodained bitterly as it transformed itself into an oversized shovel. Hearing the aggrieved voice of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijias heart softened for once. Alright, alright, Ill refine more pills for you tomorrow and let exchange them for Half Spirit Stones, alright? Lu Zijia said a bit helplessly. The golden pagoda only knew how to act pitiful, but it was quite effective. However, the Half Spirit Stones she exchanged for before were all used up when she broke through. She had identally used up a part of the stones that she had originally promised to give the golden pagoda. She still felt a bit guilty about this. All mine? The golden pagoda tried to bargain. !! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. Right, right, right, theyre all yours, right? Youre so greedy. Be careful that you wont be able to get a wife in the future. The golden pagoda, which had received its masters promise, immediately perked up. The handle of the shovel even swayed. Master, youre wrong. Even someone like you, who wants money so badly, can find a husband. How can a high and mighty space spirit like me not get a wife? Lu Zijia: Could they still get along happily? Pfft! Mu Yunhao couldnt help butugh. When Lu Zijia looked at him, he quickly restrained his expression and tried hard to hold back hisughter. Ahem, Second Young Madam, let me do the digging! Mu Yunhao coughed twice to cover up and reached out to Lu Zijia. Lil Hao, is it funny? Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yunhao faintly, making Mu Yunhao feel goosebumps all over. No. Mu Yunhao shook his head solemnly. Laugh if you want. I wont eat you. Lu Zijia threw the golden pagoda over and rolled her eyes a bit gloomily. She saw the obvious smile in her man and Lil Haos eyes. She wasnt blind! Hurry up and dig. Its going to be dark soon. Mu Yunhao caught the golden pagoda that had turned into a shovel steadily. The feeling in his hand surprised him. Hey, hey, hey, can you not feel around? You look like a decent person, but you actually have such a disgusting hobby. Youre simply a typical beast in human clothing! The golden pagoda, which felt like it was being taken advantage of, immediately twisted its body and shouted. The golden pagodas words immediately made Mu Yunhao, who still wanted to study it, blush, and he touched his nose sheepishly. Uh Sorry, I just think youre really like a shovel. Even the feel is the same. He originally thought that even if the golden pagoda could transform into a shovel, it would definitely feel different. Unexpectedly, it was like a real shovel. He wondered where Second Young Madams cat came from. It was really amazing that it had such great ability. However, even though he was very curious, he didnt ask. The Second Young Madam didnt keep it from him, which meant that she trusted him. He naturally couldnt disappoint the Second Young Madam and the Second Young Master. Of course. If I dont even have this little ability, how can I still be a high and mighty ancient spirit? Even though it had transformed into a shovel, the golden pagoda was still extremely arrogant. While Mu Yunhao was digging with the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt stay idle either. They picked up tworger wooden sticks and started digging together. As she dug, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of a sentence she saw on the Inte: I have to eat dirt again this month! Others ate dirt, but she was here, digging dirt. They were all humans, but they really had different lives! Chapter 890 - Wifey, Ill Support You

Chapter 890: Wifey, Ill Support You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Half an hourter. After digging for more than a meter deep, Lu Zijia and the other two finally dug out a huge wooden box. Oh! Im finally free! The moment the wooden box was dug out, the golden pagoda rushed back to the ancient space. Those who didnt know better would think that it was running for its life! Mu Yunhao carried the wooden box out of the pit and immediately opened the heavy wooden lid. !! The remaining nine artifacts were all there. However, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, because she didnt find anything wrong with the remaining nine artifacts. Could it be that the direction of her investigation was wrong? The soul taken away by Yi Shiyuan wasnt among the ten artifacts? However, she had already checked the artifacts that werent taken away. There was nothing wrong with them. So, what did she miss? Mu Tianyan seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He squatted down beside her and asked gently, Theres nothing wrong with these things? After Lu Zijia nodded, Mu Tianyan tried tofort her, Dont worry. Just because theres no problem on the surface doesnt mean theres really no problem at all. Take your time. Lu Zijia nodded, to show that she understood. Lu Zijia arranged the ten artifacts in a row ording to their sizes and released her divine sense to study them from all angles. Immediately, a powerful pressure surged out of her body and approached the ten artifacts. Five minutester, Lu Zijia removed the pressure. Wifey, how is it? Mu Tianyan asked. Lu Zijia frowned tightly. I still dont see any problems. If theres really something wrong with one of these ten artifacts, then it probably has spiritual consciousness, and is very good at hiding. This also proved that that thing was even more extraordinary. Everything in the worldplements and counters each other. Lightning is the nemesis of everything. Wifey, perhaps you can try using lightning. Mu Tianyan suggested. Even though Mu Tianyan didnt know how rare an item with spiritual consciousness was, he thought she might as well give it a try. Lu Zijias eyes lit up and she thought that she could really try. However, the next moment, her face fell again. These are all relics. If I identally destroy them, will the people abovee to find me? Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed her head. Dont be afraid. So what if its ruined? Ill take care of it. Mu Yunhao, who was standing alone at the side: What was with the sudden public disy of affection? Lu Zijia, who was waiting for her man to say this, secretly smile in her mind. Ah Yan, youre so nice. Lu Zijia said as she leaned over and nted a stamp of approval on the mans gorgeous face. After receiving the reward from his wife, Mu Tianyans cold face obviously softened a lot. Mu Yunhao, who was forced to show off his affection again: Could he apply to not be a third wheel when Second Young Master was with Madam in the future? Lu Zijia circted her thunder-element spiritual power and terrifying purple lightning shed in her slender and fair hand. If you dont want to be turned into ashes, show yourself obediently. Lu Zijias sharp eyes nced at the ten artifacts of different sizes lined up one by one. After Lu Zijia said that, the ten artifacts still didnt move at all. Alright, since you want to be turned into ashes, Ill fulfill your wish. After saying that, Lu Zijia suddenly circted the spiritual power in her body to the extreme and the lightning shing in her hand became even stronger. Chapter 891 - Taiyi Pill Furnace

Chapter 891: Taiyi Pill Furnace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zijia suddenly pped the porcin bottle with her hand, which was still sizzling with lightning. The terrifying purple lightning seemed to be alive as it quickly rushed over, and the row of artifacts was surrounded by the purple lightning in the blink of an eye. Lu Zijia didnt stop at one strike. Instead, she continued to release her spiritual power and let the lightning strike the ten artifacts continuously. Five minutester, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was sitting among the ten artifacts, suddenly trembled. Even though the trembling was almost unnoticeable, Lu Zijia still noticed it. !! The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she pulled back her spiritual power. I finally forced you out! The Taiyi Pill Furnace seemed to have sensed that it had been exposed. Before Lu Zijia walked towards it, it suddenly flew up and rushed towards the south. Lu Zijia was furious when she saw this. She had yed hide-and-seek with this pill furnace for so long and finally caught it. Now, it was actually trying to escape? Dont even think about it! Lu Zijia moved her feet quickly and chased after it. Her movements were like a cannonball, and in just a few seconds, she surpassed the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Then, she stopped in front of the furnace, causing it to screech to a halt. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was spinning anxiously in the air with a smile, before saying in a cold voice, Ha! Do you still want to run? Before she finished speaking, Lu Zijias slender figure suddenly appeared in front of it. Then Ill make sure you cant run anymore! Sensing the terrifying aura on Lu Zijia, the Taiyi Pill Furnace jumped up and down in the air, dodging Lu Zijias violent attack. Ahhh!!! Crazy woman, crazy woman, you crazy woman! Help! Its tender voice made it appear very pitiful. However, Lu Zijia ignored its ghostly criespletely. Every attack had a strong destructive power, which made the Taiyi Pill Furnace extremely terrified, and it was almost hit several times. Stop! Stop, stop, stop! Im not running anymore. Im not running anymore, okay? You crazy woman, you despicable crazy woman! Ouch! Crazy woman, I already said Im not running, why are you still hitting me? Stop, stop, stop! Youre crazy, youre really crazy. Crazy woman, ahhh!! Ahhh!! Crazy woman, what are you doing? Why is it so cold? Ice? Why would there be something as scary as ice? Crazy woman, youre really crazy! The reason why the Taiyi Pill Furnace had chosen to shrink and avoid Lu Zijia before was because it sensed how dangerous she was. But now, it discovered that this woman was even more terrifying than it thought! She actually used such a despicable method to deal with it! This woman was simply crazy! The Taiyi Pill Furnace was so angry that it wanted to explode on the spot. However, no matter how much it wanted to explode, it failed. This was because it had already beenpletely frozen. The coldness made it very annoyed. Looking at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was frozen on the ground and couldnt move anymore, Lu Zijia finally stopped abusing it. I advise you to hand over the soul you absorbed obediently. Otherwise, Ill directly erase your intelligence! Lu Zijias voice was bone-chilling, and her bright eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the Taiyi Pill Furnace. It wasnt that Lu Zijia hadnt thought of erasing the intelligence of the Taiyi Pill Furnace directly, but it was too risky, so she had to give the idea up. That was because she didnt know if she would also destroy Yi Shiyuans soul when she did that. Chapter 892 - Second Young Master and Second Young Madams Bad Habits

Chapter 892: Second Young Master and Second Young Madams Bad Habits

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dont kill me. Ill hand it over, alright? The Taiyi Elixir Furnace said angrily. It had long been frightened by Lu Zijias terrifying cruelty. Hearing what she said, it quickly released the undigested soul. This woman was the most terrifying lunatic it had met in ten thousand years. Of course, this horror didnt mean Lu Zijias cultivation, but her soul power. And what all artifact spirits that had developed intelligence feared the most wasnt ones cultivation power, but soul power. !! Because if she wanted to kill the artifacts spirit, she only needed to use her soul power. As the tender voice of the Taiyi Pill Furnace fell, a shadow slowly floated up from its furnace. Yi Shiyuans soul seemed a bit confused after being released. He only came back to his senses after a while. When he finally noticed Lu Zijia, couldnt help saying in surprise, Jiajia? Why are you here? Lu Zijia checked Yi Shiyuans soul with her divine sense. After finding that there was no problem, she took out a talisman and said, Uncle Yi, youre in a soul right now and its not suitable for you to stay in the outside world. Enter this talisman first. Ill tell you the rest in detail when you wake up. Even though Yi Shiyuan didnt know the current situation, he trusted Lu Zijia very much. Except Jiajia, how do I get into the talisman? Lu Zijia: That was a good question! Yi Shiyuans soul was out of his body and didnt belong to a ghost, so he naturally didnt even have the instinct of a ghost. As such, it was normal that he didnt know how to enter the talisman. In the end, Lu Zijia used the guiding technique to pull Yi Shiyuan into the talisman. Mu Tianyan and Mu Yunhao, who were at the side, watched this scene in silence and couldnt help but marvel at her abilities. Mu Tianyan: His wife is still so cute when shes violent. She makes his heart race. Mu Yunhao: The Second Madam is simply inhuman when shes ferocious! Shes too scary! However, when the Second Master became ferocious, he was also simr to the Second Madam. So, the Second Master and the Second Madam were a perfect match in this world! Sensing a powerful soul power locking onto it, the artifact spirit in the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately shouted in fear, Ahhh!! Crazy woman, what are you doing? Ive already given my soul to you. You went back on your word! Lu Zijia curled her lips and smiled. Go back on my word? No, I just said that Ill kill you directly if you dont give his spirit to me, but I didnt say Ill let you go after you give it to me. So, the next time you negotiate with someone, you have to listen carefully to what they say. She chuckled, then continued, Oh, no, Im afraid you wont have the chance to negotiate with anyone else anymore. Because, although I wont kill you, Ill turn you into a fool. An artifact spirit that has be a fool. Well, its fun just thinking about it. Ah Yan, dont you think so? Thest sentence was obviously said to Mu Tianyan and the others. Yes, its fun to see. As long as youre happy, Wifey. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth also curled up into a smile, which was surprisingly simr to Lu Zijias expression at this moment. Mu Yunhao: The habits of the Second Madam and Second Master were really getting worse. How should he stop them from worsening? No! No, no, I Im willing to be contracted to you. Im willing to be your exclusive pill furnace. Dont kill me. Im very useful. Even if you dont know how to refine pills, I can teach you how. I can even help you attain immortality! Chapter 893 - Blame Her Pills For Being Too Fragrant?

Chapter 893: me Her Pills For Being Too Fragrant?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Taiyi Pill Furnace tried to persuade Lu Zijia in panic while struggling to break through the ice. Immortality? Lu Zijia seemed to have heard a joke. Her eyes were full of mockery and mockery. Even cultivators cant live forever, let alone mortals. So, youre obviously fooling me, right? The Taiyi Pill Furnace: !!! How did this crazy woman know that it was fooling her?! !! Damn, was this crazy woman a demon? Tell me, what value do you have? If you can persuade me, Ill let you live. Lu Zijias soul power was still locked onto the artifact spirit of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, but she wasnt in a hurry to kill it. She could tell that although the Taiyi Pill Furnace wasnt a Dharma artifact, it was still extraordinary. As for how extraordinary it was, she would only know after she studied it in the future. But for now, she would subdue it first. Anyway, she wouldnt lose anything, would she? I didnt absorb that soul on purpose. That soul had a very fragrant pill aura. I couldnt help but identally absorb that soul. Ive been starving for hundreds of years. I really didnt do it on purpose. Otherwise, that soul wouldnt be intact now. Sensing that there was hope, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately exined the mistake it made before. As the artifact spirit of the alchemy furnace, pills were almost fatal to it. Of course, the most important thing was that its intelligence needed pills and pure energy to maintain it. Otherwise, even if it had intelligence, it would still degenerate and eventually disappear. Simply put, it was equivalent to starving to death. A very fragrant smell of pills? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of the bottles of Heqi Pills she gave to the Du family before. She remembered that her mother had asked her if pills could be given to patients with heart disease. And it so happened that Yi Shiyuan had heart disease So, was it because the pills she refined were too fragrant? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly, and she looked a bit speechless. This reason cant convince me. If it werent for what you did, I wouldnt have spent so much effort to find you, and my mother wouldnt be so sad. Lu Zijia said angrily. The Taiyi Pill Furnace: It really didnt mean it! When the thieves passed by Yi Shiyuan, it smelled the fragrance of the extremely pure pills on Yi Shiyuans body, so it secretly took a puff. Unexpectedly, Yi Shiyuans soul was sucked in. It wasnt that it didnt think of returning his soul immediately, but those thieves left too quickly and it no longer had the chance to put the soul back. After being taken out of the museum, it didnt dare to let Yi Shiyuans soul out, because it knew very well that souls and ghosts were different. The soul of a living person was definitely a great tonic for ghosts. If it released Yi Shiyuans soul, it would definitely be targeted by ghosts. I Im a very powerful alchemy furnace. If youre an alchemist, I can increase your sess rate by at least 30%. The Taiyi Pill Furnace sounded pitiful and weak, as if it was devastated. Hearing the childish voice of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that she was bullying a child. Of course, that was only an illusion! Chapter 894 - The Ancient Tomb of an Ancient

Chapter 894: The Ancient Tomb of an Ancient Martial Artist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tell me something else! Lu Zijia nced at it coldly, obviously telling it that she still wasnt convinced. Refining pills without a level wasnt a problem for her at all. The Taiyi Pill Furnace said that it would increase the sess rate by 30%, but she didnt need it at all. As for pills of a certain level, it was indeed safer to refine them with the Taiyi Pill Furnace. At least, she shouldnt have to worry about the Taiyi Pill Furnace exploding because it couldnt withstand the excessive heat. However, even though she didnt have to worry about the Taiyi Pill Furnace being blown up, it was still just a regr pill furnace after all. It was still far from a Dharma artifact. Of course, before she found a pill furnace that was a dharma artifact, it was still good to use the Taiyi Pill Furnace. However, she couldnt let this Taiyi Elixir Furnace pass so easily. After all, if she didnt trick it, how would she know the limit of the Taiyi Pill Furnace? Fortunately, the Taiyi Pill Furnace didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking, or it would probably be furious. After that, the Taiyi Pill Furnace exined a few more of its abilities one after another, but it couldnt persuade Lu Zijia. In the end, the Taiyi Elixir Furnace gritted its teeth fiercely, as if it finally couldnt help but make a move. I know the location of an ancient martial arts experts tomb! Hes a level eight martial artist! Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly, looking uninterested. After all, she basically had no use for the resources of Martial Artists. However, sensing that her man seemed to be quite interested, she nned to let the Taiyi Pill Furnace go for the time being. However How do I know if the news you said is true? Lu Zijia crossed her arms. Its true! Seeing that she was finally interested, Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately perked up. I heard this piece of news when the three thieves were talking. They even said that the ancient tomb would only open the entrance under certain conditions. And a weekter is the specific time it will open. Lu Zijia looked at her man, as if asking him, Are you satisfied with this answer? Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. There were already rumors before, but we werent sure of it. As he spoke, Mu Tianyans gazended on the Taiyi Elixir Furnace. Now we can be sure. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction. This reason is good. Lets make a contract! Hearing her say that the reason was okay, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately felt excited and lucky that it survived. However, after hearing what she said next, all the relief instantly disappeared. Contract? You Didnt you say you would let me go? Crazy woman, you went back on your word again! Its childlike voice sounded exasperated. It immediately felt furious as if its soul had been deceived. Lu Zijia said with an innocent look, Ive already reminded you before that you have to listen to the other party clearly when negotiating0. Well, why did you make the same mistake again? I said Ill let you live, but I didnt say I wont contract you! If I am contracted to you, youll still be able to live, right? Mu Yunhao: The Second Madams ability to trick people was really out of this world! F*ck! You crazy woman, you tricked me again. You You actually bullied a minor. Youre too much! The Taiyi Pill Furnace cried out of anger. Although it had existed for more than ten thousand years, its intelligence was still at the age of 13 or 14. So, it wasnt wrong for it to call itself a minor. Chapter 895 - Substitute

Chapter 895: Substitute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia: How shameless of this furnace to pretend to be young after living for more than ten thousand years! In the end, no matter how the Taiyi Pill Furnaceined about Lu Zijias evilness, it was still contracted in the end. After contracting the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijia directly put it into the ancient space. After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was put into the ancient space, immediately jumped up excitedly and shouted at the same time. Ahhh!!! Crazy woman, what is this ce? There are so many herbs. They smell so good! Those who didnt know better would think that it was crazy! Crazy woman, no wonder you smell so much better than that soul. So you have such a good ce! If it had known that this crazy woman had such a good ce, it would have taken the initiative to contract with this woman. It wouldnt have been tortured by this crazy woman. Thinking of what he had just experienced, the Taiyi Pill Furnace couldnt help but tremble. Damn, this crazy woman was too terrifying. It should stay away from this crazy woman in the future! Oh! Master, what did you put in here? Its so ugly! The golden pagoda, which had finished doing the hard work and had gone to sleep, sensed that another creature had appeared in the space and immediately roared. Hey! You ugly thing, stop right there. Dont touch my spiritual nt! Ow, ow, ow! Bastard, how dare you eat the spiritual nts I nted with great effort? Ill beat you to death, you bastard! Seeing that the Taiyi Pill Furnace swallowed a Namo Buddha Lotus, the golden pagoda immediately pounced on it angrily. Ahhh!! Who are you? Go away! Ouch! You bastard, how dare you swallow my spiritual nt? Ill teach you a lesson! Ahhh! Youre the bastard. Youre a bastard! Crazy woman, save me! Lu Zijia: Lu Zijia looked down and silently blocked the two scumbags in the space, pretending not to hear anything. Looking at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that suddenly disappeared, Mu Tianyan and the other man looked very calm, as if there was nothing to be surprised about. Lu Zijia looked at the time and said, Did you inform Team Leader Zheng and the others toe? They still needed to wait for Team Leader Zheng to retrieve the rest of the artifacts! Mu Yunhao nodded. I informed them five minutes ago. However, were missing a cultural relic. Do we need to find a recement? Theres not enough time to find a recement. Besides, even if they found a recement, the people might discover that it was fake. Obviously, the substitute method wouldnt work. Mu Tianyan said, Just say that its lost. Mu Yunhao frowned slightly when he heard that. Will those people believe us if we say that? They have no choice but to believe what we say. Mu Tianyans expression was cold and his tone was indifferent, but his words couldnt be ignored. Mu Yunhao: That made sense. Even if the higher-ups knew that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was taken by their Second Master, the people above wouldnt dare to do anything to him. I know what to do. After understanding what Mu Tianyan meant, Mu Yunhao also knew how to deal with the people above. Of course, giving a gift to the higher-ups was inevitable. No need to go through so much trouble. Just hand them a substitute. Lu Zijia said and took out an ordinary pill furnace that was about the size of the Taiyi Pill Furnace from the space. Looking at the ordinary pill furnace that was obviously different from the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Mu Yunhao didnt know whether tough or cry. Second Madam, this is obviously too different. There was such a huge difference. Even if they werent experts, they could tell at a nce that the furnace had been swapped. Was Madam really not joking? Chapter 896 - Blame Me for Being Too Outstanding? (1)

Chapter 896: me Me for Being Too Outstanding? (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously. Of course I know that the difference is too great, but if we identally destroy the furnace on the way back, itll be different. Five minutester. Mu Yunhao looked at the furnace that had turned into a pile of ck scrap metal and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch a few times. A pill furnace that was originally fine was actually so badly destroyed by the Second Madam until its form was unrecognizable. This was really too cruel! However, he had to admit that this was a very good idea! Not long after, Mu Yi and the others arrived. After moving the cultural relics out of the forest one by one and putting them in the car, the group also got into the car and left. As Lu Zijia expected, they bumped into Team Leader Zheng and the others on the way. After getting out of the car, Lu Zijia saw that Zheng Bin and the others didnt look good. However, she didnt ask anything. Instead, she asked Mu Yunhao and the others to bring down the ten pieces of cultural relics. Team Leader Zheng, take a look. Are these ten artifacts the ones that were lost? Lu Zijia said to Zheng Bin. Whats this? Long Xueni pointed at the ashened item in the bag. Lu Zijia blinked without changing her expression. Oh, that was originally a pill furnace, but we identally destroyed it on the way back. Team Leader Zheng, this shouldnt be a problem, right? Thest part was obviously for Zheng Bin. What Lu Zijia said caused a variety of expressions on the groups face, but somehow, none of them appeared angry. Even Long Xueni, who obviously disliked Lu Zijia and the others before, didnt say anything at this moment. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit strange when she saw this. Its fine. Thank you for helping us find the relics. Otherwise, we probably wouldnt have been able to get all these relics back. Speaking of this, Zheng Bins expression became even stranger. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Team Leader Zheng, you dont seem to be very happy about finding the relics. No, were very happy. Shi Mn quickly waved her hand and even forced a smile. Lu Zijia: Why did this smile look like she was crying? Team Leader Zheng sighed and looked ashamed. Master Lu, Second Master, Im sorry. You handed the members of the Flying Snake Gang to me, but I didnt guard them well. Ive seriously failed in my duty. Oh? They ran away! Lu Zijia didnt look surprised after hearing that. Instead, she looked like she had expected it. And in fact, she really expected it. The Flying Snake Gang had been free for so many years, so they naturally had some special abilities. And the special ability of the Flying Snake Gang was to escape. No, to be precise, it was a concealment technique. And the concealment technique of the Flying Snake Gang was actually simr to the Earth Tunneling Technique. The only difference was that the Earth Tunneling Technique went to the ground, while the concealment technique was hidden on the surface of anything. Gray had used a concealment technique when she went to catch him before. If she didnt have divine sense and set up a barrier to lock him down, he might really have escaped. However, Team Leader Zheng and the others didnt have the ability to set up a barrier with their divine sense. No, to be precise, none of the Martial Artists had these two skills. Therefore, no matter where the Flying Snake Gang was imprisoned, it would be easy for them to escape. Seeing Lu Zijias expected expression, Team Leader Zheng couldnt help being surprised. Master Lu, you expected this? Chapter 897 - Blame Me for Being Too Outstanding? (2)

Chapter 897: me Me for Being Too Outstanding? (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yeah! Lu Zijia didnt hide anything and admitted it casually. Long Xueni, who originally felt a bit ashamed and guilty, couldnt help feeling furious after hearing Lu Zijias answer. She immediately said without thinking. You knew all along. Why didnt you remind us? I think you did it on purpose! Maybe youre in cahoots with them! Mu Tianyans cold face was covered with frost and his voice was bone-chilling. Youre the one whos incapable, so why are you ming others? Meeting Mu Tianyans bone-chilling eyes, Long Xueni immediately felt like she was frozen by a thousand-year-old iceberg. Her face instantly turned extremely pale. I I Long Xueni felt the temperature of her body drop drastically, as if the temperature had instantly left her. Hearing what her man said, Lu Zijia smiled. Yeah, Miss Long, are you ming me for being too outstanding? However, didnt Miss Long say before that youre an outstanding martial artist? Since youre so outstanding, how could you let two mere thieves run away? Besides Lu Zijia paused and looked over, the corners of her mouth curled up in a cynical smile. Even if we remind Miss Long, can Miss Long stop them from escaping? As far as I know, the Flying Snake Gang was caught by the international police three times, but they escaped every time. Why? Since youve already investigated the Flying Snake Gang, you should know about this. There are already obvious examples for you to refer to. Isnt that the best reminder? As Lu Zijia asked one question after another, Long Xuenis expression became more and more awful. I I Zheng Bin sighed heavily. Master Lu is right. Even if we were reminded, we probably couldnt hold them down. Zheng Bins words were like a p to Long Xuenis face, making her already pale face even paler, without a trace of color. Master Lu, Second Master, Im sorry. Xueni didnt mean that. Ill apologize to you on her behalf. Please dont take it to heart. Seeing Long Xuenis panicked look, Duan Zhicheng couldnt help but stand up for her in the end. Lu Zijia looked at Duan Zhicheng with a faint smile. Duan Zhichengs hair stood on end under her gaze, but he still didnt retreat. The smile on Lu Zijias face became even wider. Kid, even if you stand up for her, do you think shell ept your kindness? What Lu Zijia said made Duan Zhichengs face stiffen, but it soon turned into a bitter smile. I know where I stand, so Ive never asked for anything. He was obviously referring to his family background, which was very different from Long Xueni. Lu Zijia shrugged. Alright, since youre so infatuated and silly, we wont argue with this outstanding Miss Long. However, remind her not to me others for being too outstanding in the future. Otherwise, who would be willing to help her? Hearing what Lu Zijia called him, Duan Zhicheng couldnt help looking a bit stunned. However, he was secretly relieved inside. After Lu Zijia said that, she nodded at Zheng Bin without caring about the reaction of the people present and they got into the car and left. It was only after Lu Zijias car disappeared into the distance that Zheng Bin turned and looked at Long Xueni disappointedly. After this, Ill ask the higher-ups to transfer you back to the training camp until youre truly qualified. Team Leader, this Duan Zhicheng was shocked when he heard that and subconsciously wanted to put in a good word for Long Xueni, but Zheng Bin raised his hand and interrupted him. Alright, I know what you want to say. Xueni is indeed talented, but because shes too outstanding, she forgot her identity. What our Ancient Martial Arts Group needs the most isnt geniuses or rich youngdies, but members who obey orders! Chapter 898 - Blame Me for Being Too Outstanding? (3)

Chapter 898: me Me for Being Too Outstanding? (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As he spoke, Zheng Bin took a deep breath and couldnt hide the disappointment in his tone. Ive given you countless chances in the past six months, but youve never cherished them. This time, you almost offended Master Lu and the Second Master. Dont you know who they are?! Lets not talk about the Second Master. Just look at Master Lu. Shes an honorable alchemist. The higher-ups value her very much. They even reminded me not to offend her. But you kept making things difficult for them Fortunately, Master Lu and Second Master didnt make a fuss. Otherwise Although Zheng Bin didnt say it very clearly, Duan Zhicheng and the others understood what he meant very well. Long Xueni, who was originally a bit resentful towards Lu Zijia, was even more terrified. I told you not to me her. If she wants to do herself in, let her be. I originally wanted to find a chance to ask Master Lu if he could sell me a few pills. Now, theres no chance at all. Are you happy now? Shi Mns first words were for Zheng Bin and Duan Zhicheng, and thest sentence was naturally for Long Xueni. I I didnt do it on purpose. I I didnt know she was an alchemist. I Long Xueni finally couldnt take the pressure and cried, looking very pitiful. !! However, Shi Mn didnt buy it. Long Xueni! Do you still not understand? The key isnt whether shes an alchemist or not, but your attitude. You think too highly of yourself! Do you know that in the eyes of Second Master Mu, youre just an ant that he can crush with one finger, but you think youre so powerful? Thats ridiculous! As Shi Mn spoke, Long Xuenis tears fell even more fiercely. However, this time, Duan Zhicheng didnt defend her again. Lu Zijia and the others didnt go back to the Mu family directly, but rushed to the hospital to return Yi Shiyuans soul. Not long after the soul returned to its ce, Yi Shiyuan woke up. Lu Zijia left a bottle of Heqi Pills silently and left the hospital quietly, and went back to the old mansion of the Mu family. Du Xiangjun, who was hugging Yi Shiyuan and crying with joy, only realized that her daughter and son-inw had left quietly after a long time. Thinking of how she lost herposure just then, Du Xiangjun couldnt help blushing a bit. Alright, stop crying, or Jiajia will think that Im bullying you. Yi Shiyuan wiped her tears gently and looked at her red and swollen eyes with heartache. Du Xiangjun patted him lightly in anger andughter. Even youreughing at me? Yi Shiyuan pulled her into his arms gently. Its not a joke. My heart just aches for you. I made you worry about me. Xiao Jun, after what happened, I think I want to bring our wedding forward. Can I? Du Xiangjun was a bit tempted, but she thought of something and looked a bit troubled. Shiyuan, Im willing to marry you, but Jiajia Dont worry, Ill talk to Jiajia. I believe that Jiajia also wants you to be happy. Hearing her concerns, Yi Shiyuan hugged her even tighter, unable to suppress the happiness in his heart. After confirming the news about the ancient martial arts expert from the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Mu Tianyan started paying attention to the matter. Lu Zijia refined the two Blood Ginsengs she got from the ck market into pills and gave them to Mu Tianyan. Chapter 899 - Your Disciples Wife Has Gone Crazy!

Chapter 899: Your Disciples Wife Has Gone Crazy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You want to visit the ancient tomb? Lu Zijia asked. Mu Tianyan took the pill bottle and nodded. Yes, martial artists cant just rely on cultivation and practice. If he wanted to be stronger, resources andbat experience were inevitable. Hearing that, Lu Zijia certainly agreed. Okay, lets go together then. Of course, she had to prepare more life-saving things before she went. There were still six days left. That was enough. !! Master, Master! The golden pagoda ran down quickly from upstairs and quickly rushed to the coffee table, facing Lu Zijia. Master, where are the pills you refined for me? Master, you cant only care about Boss Yan and not me! Master, youre definitely not the kind of bastard who values love over friends, right?! Lu Zijia: Was the golden pagoda ttering her or calling her a bastard in a roundabout way? I know, I know. I wont forget yours. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes angrily and immediately took out a small cloth bag the size of a palm with a zipper. Here, there are a total of 50 pills here. Its enough for you to exchange for a lot of Half Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia said as she hung the strap of the small bag on the neck of the golden pagoda so that it could take it easily. The golden pagoda pulled at the small cloth bag its master hung on it twice and couldnt help feeling amazed. Master, youre so considerate. You knew that it wasnt easy for me to take it, so you specially got me a small bag. But Master, isnt this little bag a bit ugly? It doesnt even have a pattern. As the pagoda spoke, it started to be disdainful of the bag. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and red at the golden pagoda angrily. Thats enough! If you dont like it, go make it yourself. Im not willing to serve you! As she spoke, she was about to take the small bag back. Seeing this, the golden pagoda immediately dodged nimbly. Oh, oh, oh! Master, I was wrong. Youre not ugly, not ugly at all. Master, youre not ugly at all. I still like you very much! Lu Zijia: Of course she wasnt ugly. The golden pagoda was really asking for a beating! Seeing his wifes defeated look, Mu Tianyan chuckled unkindly. Hearing the chuckle of the man next to her, Lu Zijia looked over faintly. Hubby, is it very funny? Mu Tianyan, who clearly sensed the dangerous aura on his wife, immediately stopped smiling and shook his head seriously. Its not funny. Really? Lu Zijia gritted her teeth. Mu Tianyan nodded sincerely. Yes. Since its not funny, catch this annoying guy for me. Ill make cat mushroom stew tonight! Lu Zijia pointed at the golden pagoda with one hand and said to Mu Tianyan with a fake smile. As soon as Lu Zijia said that, Mu Tianyan and the golden pagoda immediately looked at each other. The former was yful while thetter was vignt. After looking at each other for three seconds, the man and the cat moved at the same time. The golden pagodas petite cat body rushed out with a whoosh and went straight to the second floor to escape. At the same time, it didnt forget to shout, Ouch! Master, youre too heartless and unreasonable. Im just a fake cat. A fake cat! I cant be eaten! Old man, old man, save me!!! Your disciple is crazy. No! Old man, your disciples wife is crazy. Shes so cruel that she wants to eat cat meat! Old man,e down quickly and save me!! Seeing the cat and the human chasing each other one after another, Lu Zijia pped the table andughed out loud shamelessly. The golden pagoda, this annoying guy, actually dared to despise what she made. It deserved to be beaten up! Chapter 900 - Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (1)

Chapter 900: Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the car. Boohoo, despicable, too despicable. Master actually asked Boss Yan to beat me up. How despicable! Boss Yan is also despicable. He really beat me up! Im just a little ck cat, but Im being treated so cruelly. Poor me, Im so pitiful! My cat fur, my soft cat fur that exudes a seductive fragrance, has dropped so much!! No! Master and Boss Yan are so despicable. I want to sue them for cat abuse! !! Taoist Mu Qing looked at the golden pagoda that was talking to itself in surprise as he drove. Ever since he found out yesterday that the golden pagoda could speak humannguage, Taoist Mu Qing had been surprised and even teased the golden pagoda to talk. As he spoke, he talked about the birthday banquet of a friend he was going to today. Hearing the word birthday, the golden pagoda immediately thought of the pills its master promised it, so it asked if there were any martial artists attending the birthday banquet. Taoist Mu Qings reply was naturally, Of course!. After hearing this satisfactory answer, the golden pagoda got Taoist Mu Qing to bring him along for the birthday banquet. Taoist Mu Qing actually wanted to refuse. After all, it was strange to bring a cat to the birthday banquet! However, once the golden pagoda said that it was going to sell pills, he immediately felt that he could bring it along. After all, he would be the one who brought the golden pagoda there. It was a cat that could sell pills. Everyone would be surprised no matter how he looked at it. Besides, it could also make him proud. It was killing two birds with one stone. Why not? So, the two of them hit it off immediately and colluded together. Oh, no, put nicely, they should be working together. Afterining that his master valued love over friends, the golden pagoda raised its head and asked Taoist Mu Qing, Hey, old man, why didnt you help me when I was beaten up by Boss Yan just now? Taoist Mu Qing: In fact, he was very amused at that time, so how could he stop them? Of course, he couldnt say that. Ahem, I couldnt react in time Taoist Mu Qing yed dumb. The golden pagodas golden cat eyes were full of suspicion. You couldnt react? Old man, your reaction is really slow! Are you suffering from Alzheimers? Taoist Mu Qing: His disciples wife was right. This little ck cat really deserved a beating! Xiao Jin, you must remember not to speak at the birthday banquetter! Otherwise, youll be caught and sent to theboratory for research. Taoist Mu Qing deliberately changed the topic. The golden pagoda waved its ws impatiently. I know, I know. Youve said it many times. Youre so naggy, old man! Youre more naggy than your master. And didnt I ask you to call me Lord Jin? Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, it doesnt sound imposing at all. Taoist Mu Qing: Why didnt his disciple knock the cat out when he beat it before? If he knocked it out, he wouldnt have to bring it out. He was just asking for torture! However, even though Taoist Mu Qing was cursing in his mind, he agreed with a good temper on the outside. Yes, yes, yes, Lord Jin, Lord Jin. Taoist Mu Qing had treated the golden pagoda as a senior ever since he saw the various abilities that it deliberately showed and was taught martial arts by it many times. The golden pagoda was naturally very satisfied with Taoist Mu Qings attitude. So, when Taoist Mu Qing asked it for advice on cultivation, it wasnt stingy with its guidance. Chapter 901 - Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (2)

Chapter 901: Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Qiu family. Dad, basically everyone invited is here. Only Senior Mu isnt here yet. The eldest son of the Qiu family, Qiu Ming, walked up to Old Master Qiu, the man of the day, and whispered in his ear. Old Mu? Old Master Qiu couldnt help feeling a bit surprised when he heard that. Old Mu is always punctual. Its surprising that heste today. Lets wait a little longer. He should be here soon. Qiu Ming nodded. Alright, Ill go greet the guests first. Dad, take a rest here. Old Master Qiu waved his hand, indicating that he understood. Old Master Qiu was once a martial artist, but because he was seriously injured during one of his travels, his body wasnt as strong as before. He couldnt even fight easily, or he would easily suffer a bacsh. So, he left the Martial Arts World and returned to the capital to settle down. However, even if he couldnt use force, he still had many good friends, so no one dared to offend him easily. Therefore, the Qiu family still had some prestige in the capital. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. Seeing this, Old Master Qiu had no choice but to get up with the help of his walking stick to see what was going on. Noticing Old Master Qiu walking over, the crowd made way for him, allowing him to walk to the door smoothly. When Old Master Qiu saw that it was Taoist Mu Qing, he immediately smiled and said half-jokingly, Old Mu, I was just saying that its rare for you to bete. I thought you wouldnte tonight because of something. Taoist Mu Qing came in with the golden pagoda and received many strange gazes along the way. Even though he had already expected this situation, he still felt very ufortable when he really experienced it. Im fine. Theres just a bit of traffic on the way. Taoist Mu Qing also said with a smile. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing didnt want to talk about this, Old Master Qiu looked at the ck cat in his hand. He asked in confusion, Old Mu, why are you bringing a cat out? But it looks quite spiritual. Taoist Mu Qing heard that and thought to himself,?It can already speak humannguage. How can it not have spiritual energy? This is my disciples wifes pet. Taoist Mu Qing said as he handed over the golden pagoda in his hand, Come, Ill let you carry it and share the good fortune. Old Master Qiu knew who Taoist Mu Qings disciples wife was and he also knew that Lu Zijia was an alchemist. So, after hearing that it was Lu Zijias pet, Old Master Qius first reaction was curiosity. No wonder this little ck cat looks so spiritual. Its Alchemist Lus pet. Come, let me hug it so that I can bask in Alchemist Lus noble aura. Old Master Qiu said as he happily took the golden pagoda that had transformed into a ck cat. Old man, your old friend is quite sensible! The golden pagoda didnt resist. It moved its nest obediently and said to Taoist Mu Qing via voice transmission. Taoist Mu Qing: Huh? Why do I smell a strong pill fragrance? Old Master Qiu, who was holding the golden pagoda, couldnt help asking in confusion. Qiu Ming had already rushed over when he heard themotion. Hearing what his father said, he smiled and said, This cat is Alchemist Lus favorite. Its not surprising that it has a pill fragrance. Apart from a small number of martial artists, the rest of the people who came to attend Old Master Qius birthday banquet were ordinary people. So, most people present didnt know who Alchemist Lu was, and Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were two of them. The purpose of the golden pagoda was to sell pills. Hearing the two of them mention pills, there were some small chatters in the crowd. Chapter 902 - Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (3)

Chapter 902: Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The pagoda raised its cat paw and patted Old Master Qius withered hand, signaling him to look over. Its human-like behavior made everyone present click their tongues in wonder. Some women even had love in their eyes. However, what happened next made everyone even more dumbfounded. They all suspected that this ck cat had be a spirit! The ck cat opened the small cloth bag hanging under its neck with its two ws and took out a round brown ball with its two ws. Those who knew about pills immediately widened their eyes in shock when they saw the brown pill. Vitality Pills! Those are Vitality Pills! Oh my god! Am I seeing things? How can a cat have a Vitality Pill thats hard to find?! !! Right! Besides, looking at that small cloth bag, it seems to contain more than one pill! Damn! This is too unbelievable! Even a cat has Vitality Pills. Then, arent we living worse than cats?! Although youre telling the truth, didnt you hear Senior Mu say that this is his disciples wifes pet? Senior Mus disciple-inw was Alchemist Lu, who was very popr recently. It was said that her sess rate of refining pills was very high. So, its not impossible to give a few pills to her beloved cat to y with. The martial artists present: They were indeed living worse than a pet cat! Hearing the discussions of the people around, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan both seemed a bit uninterested. In their opinion, no matter how high the sess rate of that Alchemist Lu was, it couldnt be higher than the alchemists of the Upper Martial World, and the quality couldnt possibly be better than the alchemists of the Upper Martial World. And so, the pills in the little ck cats hand werent attractive to them. The golden pagoda ignored the exmations of the people around it. After cing the Vitality Pill in its ws on Old Master Qius palm, it used its ws to pull the jade bracelet on Old Master Qius hand. Looking at the golden pagodas way of forcing a trade, Taoist Mu Qing suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. It seemed like he was setting his friend up by bringing such a little bandit here for his friends birthday banquet! However, he had already brought them here, so there was nothing he could do. Anyway, exchanging a jade bracelet for a Vitality Pill wasnt a loss. It was a gain. Old Master Qiu looked at the golden pagodas actions and was stunned for a while before he reacted. He couldnt help saying excitedly, Little ck cat, are you trying to exchange pills for my bracelet? When the people around saw Old Master Qiu talking to a cat, they couldnt help feeling that Old Master Qiu was possessed. However, when they saw the ck cat nod slightly the next moment, everyone was immediately dumbfounded and their jaws almost dropped to the ground! Damn! This cat must be a spirit, right? Otherwise, how would it understand humannguage?! As expected of Alchemist Lus beloved pet. It can even understand humannguage. What an extraordinary cat! Ahhh!! What a cute cat. I really want to take it home and raise it. Its so cute! If youre not afraid of being killed by Second Master Mu, go ahead and take the cat away. I support you. The person who said she wanted to take the cat home: You You can understand what I said? Old Master Qiu just blurted out. When he realized that he was talking to a cat, he was also a bit embarrassed. So, when he saw the golden pagoda nod, he was also dumbfounded like everyone else. Chapter 903 - Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (4)

Chapter 903: Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagoda nodded again and scratched the jade bracelet on his hand with its ws again impatiently. Dad, it wants to trade the pill for your bracelet! Seeing that his father was still in shock, Qiu Ming, who came back to his senses, hurriedly reminded his father. Even though Old Master Qiu was the only martial artist in the Qiu family, and he couldnt continue cultivating because of his health, the family still desired these pills. Because they knew very well how important pills were to Martial Artists. The Qiu family couldnt use the pills, but they could use them as favors. As long as they used them well, they would definitely bring a lot of benefits to the Qiu family. Oh, okay, okay, Ill trade with you. Old Master Qiu hurriedly wanted to take off the bracelet in his hand, so he forgot that he was still holding the golden pagoda and almost dropped it. Qiu Ming quickly took the golden pagoda. Dad, let me hold it. The golden pagoda almost fell down. Old Master Qiu couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. It was fine if he couldnt get the pills, but if he hurt Alchemist Lus beloved pet, it would be a big deal. Its fine, its fine. Its resistant to falling! Seeing that his old friend was frightened, Taoist Mu Qing immediatelyforted him. Old man, ask him to hurry up. Hes so slow. Does he want to trade or not??The golden pagoda shouted via voice transmission. It still had a lot of business to do. If every one of them was so slow, when would its business be finished? The corners of Taoist Mu Qings mouth twitched. He reminded his friend in case thetter missed a good opportunity. Soon, the golden pagoda sessfully made a deal. After getting the bracelet, the golden pagoda subconsciously wanted to put it into the ancient space, but it stopped in time. Old man, help me take care of the bracelet first. You can also take care of the things I exchange forter. Dont worry, I wont let you work for nothing. In two days, my master will be able to make something good again. By then, youll definitely be rewarded. The golden pagoda sent a voice transmission to Taoist Mu Qing excitedly and even made use of its masters name. Taoist Mu Qings eyes lit up and he couldnt help looking forward to it. The things made by his disciples wife were all good things. He believed that this time was no exception. After handing the bracelet to Taoist Mu Qing for safekeeping, the golden pagoda wanted to jump off Qiu Mings hand, but it suddenly sniffed a few times and felt a bit hungry. So, he took out another pill from the small bag and put it on Qiu Mings palm. However, the pills the golden pagoda took out this time werent Vitality Pills or Xuanyun Pills, but Heqi Pills. Among the fifty pills Lu Zijia gave the golden pagoda before, there werent any Heqi Pills, so these pills were actually secretly taken by the golden pagoda and hidden in the ancient space. Qiu Ming didnt know what pill this was, so he was both surprised and puzzled. Kitty, are you exchanging something with me? What do you want to exchange? The golden pagoda pointed with its w at the food ced on a row of tables not far away. Then, he jumped down from Qiu Mings hand and quickly jumped onto the coffee table closest to him. Kitty, are you exchanging the pill for food? Qiu Ming asked with some uncertainty. The golden pagoda nodded and pointed at the food again, as if urging him to get it quickly. Qiu Ming smiled and returned the pills in his hand. You came to the birthday banquet with Senior Mu, so the food is free. Take back the pill. Ill go get you food. However, the golden pagoda pushed his hand away. Chapter 904 - Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (5)

Chapter 904: Lord Golden Pagoda Selling Pills (5)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiu Ming still wanted to say something, but Taoist Mu Qing on the side spoke first. Kid, just take it. Besides, this pill isnt a pill to increase cultivation. Its just a pill to strengthen the body. When Qiu Ming heard that, he wasnt disappointed because it wasnt a pill to increase his cultivation. Instead, he became even more excited. Old Master Qius health had been getting worse recently, and the entire Qiu family had been extremely worried. The pills refined by Alchemist Lu were all extraordinary. Perhaps they could really make Old Master Qiu better. Thinking of this, Qiu Ming didnt dy anymore. After thanking him, he went to bring a lot of food to the golden pagoda himself. Fortunately, the food was ced on the dining cart and given to the golden pagoda bit by bit. Otherwise, the coffee table probably wouldnt be able to fit the massive amount of food. Perhaps because the golden pagoda was too human-like, no one left the venue. They all watched the golden pagoda eat excitedly. When they saw the golden pagoda eating the cake, exmations sounded in the huge hall. After the golden pagoda destroyed a cake, it remembered about doing business again. So, it took out three pills from the small bag one after another and put them on the coffee table in a row. The three pills were the Vitality Pill, the Xuanyun Pill, and the body strengthening Heqi Pill. After taking out the pills, the golden pagoda raised its head and looked at the people around it before continuing to eat. It It wants us to take something to exchange for pills with it? Probably. Lets find out. I want to try, but I dont have a jade bracelet. It might just want the jade bracelet, right? Cant we use other jade items? I dont know! Following this conversation, everyone around couldnt help looking at each other. For a moment, no one went forward to try. Ten minutester, a little girl about eight years old walked out of the crowd and ran to the golden pagoda. She hung the pearl ne in her hand on the neck of the golden pagoda and said in a childish voice, Kitty, can I exchange this for your pill? Even though the pearl ne wasnt cheap, it didnt have any spiritual energy. The golden pagoda was originally unwilling, but seeing that the pearl ne looked pretty good on it, it nodded. Then, he pushed a Heqi Pill to the little girl with his cat paw. The little girl was immediately overjoyed after sessfully exchanging for the pill. She even boldly raised her hand and carefully touched the head of the golden pagoda. Thank you, kitty. Before the golden pagoda exploded from anger, the little girl ran away with the pill, and it had no one to vent its anger on. Everyone around immediately became restless when they saw that a little girl managed to sessfully exchange for a pill. Not long after, more than half of the people surrounded the golden pagoda with items they thought they could exchange for pills. However, what made many people regret was that the golden pagoda didnt want everything it saw. For example, if the first person exchanged a diamond ne for a pill with the golden pagoda, it would be impossible for the next person to exchange for pills with diamonds again. Regarding this, those who were a step behind all pounded their chests and stomped their feet, feeling extremely regretful. Old Master Qius birthday banquet should have made him the most eye-catching person tonight, but now, the golden pagoda stole all the limelight. Old Master Qiu didnt mind this at all. Instead, he was optimistic. After all, Alchemist Lus beloved pet was willing to sell pills at the Qiu residence, which meant that he had a good rtionship with the Qiu family. With this rtionship, it was very beneficial to the Qiu family. Chapter 905 - The Envious Job of Feeding

Chapter 905: The Envious Job of Feeding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Many people outside who received the news at thest minute rushed to the Qiu family. However, in order to avoid chaos and idents, the Qiu family didnt let the uninvited people in. And so, those people who received the news could only wait anxiously outside the Qiu family. Many people even called the members of the Qiu family, hoping that they could help them with the exchange. The project that the Qiu family hadnt made much progress recently had made huge progress tonight. One of those people even said that as long as they helped to exchange the pills, there would definitely be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. This made the members of the Qiu family both surprised and amused. What surprised them was that the very important n for the Qiu family was finally implemented. What was funny was that the process was a bit dramatic. However, no matter what, it was all thanks to Alchemist Lus beloved pet. Otherwise, the Qiu family wouldnt have shown so many good things. Alchemist Lus beloved pet was really a lucky cat! After these interludes, Qiu Ming became more and more solicitous in bringing all kinds of food to the golden pagoda and even fed it himself. The people present didnt think there was anything wrong with Qiu Mings behavior. Instead, they were very jealous that he had such a chance to feed it. Looking at the noisy crowd, Tian Xiaogui, who was standing quietly with Feng Wenshan, said, Speaking of which, should we follow what everyone else is doing and get a few pills? There are too many impurities in the pills in the Martial Arts World. Arent you afraid that taking them will affect your cultivation aptitude? Also, dont you still have pills? Why are you still thinking about trading for pills? Feng Wenshan held the ss and took a sip of champagne. Tian Xiaogui ate the food on the te in his hand and said a bit incoherently, Who wouldin about having too many pills? But there are indeed too many impurities in pills in the Martial Arts World. However, theres still a year before we can return to the Upper Martial Arts Realm. The pills I have left wontst for half a year. Without the help of pills, well definitely be surpassed by that bastard Yu Jinming in a year! At the mention of the person who caused them to be punished, Tian Xiaogui immediately felt that the food in his mouth was tasteless. Feng Wenshan also seemed a bit frustrated. She nced over. Then what do you think we should do? Tian Xiaogui opened his mouth and looked a bit dispirited the next moment. I dont know? Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes in disdain. She was about to say something when she sensed someone approaching them and immediately shut her mouth. Mr. Tian, Miss Feng, thank you very much for saving my sister yesterday. Otherwise, Im afraid my sister would This is a token of appreciation from the Qiu family. I hope you dont mind. Qiu Ming held a small wooden box in his hand and slowly opened it, revealing the two pills inside in front of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan. The two pills in Qiu Mings hand were both Vitality Pills. The golden pagoda was very satisfied with his service attitude and generously gave him two Vitality Pills. Many people were envious and jealous of Qiu Ming because of the golden pagodas generous move! If they had known earlier, they would have snatched the feeding job from Qiu Ming. Unfortunately, there was no room for regrets. Seeing that it was pills, the two of them didnt care much at first, but when they smelled the strong fragrance of the pills, they widened their eyes in shock. The next moment, the two of them looked at each other tacitly and saw obvious shock in each others eyes. Chapter 906 - Trying to Kidnap Master Lu (1)

Chapter 906: Trying to Kidnap Master Lu (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Is there something wrong with my sense of smell? Tian Xiaogui blinked and asked with uncertainty. Feng Wenshan didnt argue with him for once, and shook her head. I dont think so. I smell it too. But isnt this the Martial Arts World? Tian Xiaogui was still in disbelief. As far as they knew, the cultivation resources and the level of alchemists in the Martial Arts World were much worse than in the Upper Martial Arts World. To the people of the Upper Martial Arts World, the pills refined by the alchemists of the Martial Arts World were like trash. !! Of course, although this analogy was a bit exaggerated, ording to their observations after arriving here, the level of alchemists in the Martial Arts World was indeed not good. However, the two pills in Qiu Mings hands instantly subverted their previous understanding. Right! The Upper Martial Arts World. Could this Alchemist Lu be from the Upper Martial World? Feng Wenshan also found it unbelievable. I dont think so. Tian Xiaogui shook his head. Martial artists in the Upper Martial Arts World usually donte down to the Martial Arts World unless theres something important, let alone a distinguished alchemist. Mr. Tian, Miss Feng? Qiu Ming saw the two of them looking at each other and their expressions kept changing. He couldnt help but call out to them in confusion. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan had used voice transmission to talk to each other just then, so Qiu Ming didnt know that they had beenmunicating. Can I take a look? Feng Wenshan came back to her senses first and said to Qiu Ming awkwardly. Qiu Ming smiled and handed over the small wooden box with the pills in his hand. Of course. This is a thank-you gift for the two of you. I hope that you will like it. Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui wanted to confirm the quality of the pills, so after getting Qiu Mings permission, they immediately took the wooden box. As for what he said after that, they ignored it. They picked up the pills and sniffed them for a while, then stared at them like hungry wolves. I heard from an alchemist in the sect that the better the quality of the pill, the stronger the fragrance of the pill. Also, the pill looks very shiny, like an exquisite piece of art. Feng Wenshan couldnt hide the fanaticism in her eyes no matter what. Her hand that was holding the pills was even trembling a bit. Tian Xiaogui was in a simr situation. He nodded repeatedly when he heard that. Ive heard about it too. I think the quality of these two pills seems to be better than the pills assigned by our sect. Feng Wenshan took a deep breath and agreed. Its indeed much better. It seems that the Martial Arts World isnt as bad as we thought. Yeah! Suddenly, Tian Xiaogui seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. Feng Wenshan, do you think we should visit this alchemist? If we can bring this alchemist with us when we return to the Upper Martial Arts Realm, wed have made a great contribution to the sect! Feng Wenshan looked at him as if he was an idiot. Its already night, but can you stop dreaming? Alchemists were extremely precious. This idiot actually wanted to kidnap the alchemist. He must be really tired of living! Not to mention whether that alchemist was willing to go to the Martial Arts World with them, even if the person was willing, they might not be able to take him away. After all, the martial artists in the Martial Arts World probably wouldnt be willing to lose such a powerful alchemist. Tian Xiaogui also knew that his idea was unrealistic. He couldnt help but touch his nose a bit awkwardly. Im just thinking about it. Its not illegal to think about it. Chapter 907 - Trying to Kidnap Master Lu (2)

Chapter 907: Trying to Kidnap Master Lu (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Wenshan had a look of disdain on her face, as if she couldnt be bothered to be with him. After the two of them finally finished bickering, they finally realized that Qiu Ming was still in front of them. When they met Qiu Mings puzzled gaze, the two of them couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. They actually ignored him for so long. It was really embarrassing. Ahem Feng Wenshan nced at Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui also nced at her. The two of themmunicated with their gazes, and in the end, Feng Wenshan admitted defeat. She scratched her face sheepishly and said to Qiu Ming with an awkward smile, Um, Young Master Qiu, can you sell us the pills? Uh, but we dont have that much money yet. Can Can we owe you the money first? Dont worry, we definitely wont go back on our word. We can write you an IOU. After saying that, Feng Wenshan looked at Qiu Ming nervously with a hint of pleading in her eyes. Tian Xiaogui also looked at Qiu Ming eagerly, like a pug begging its master to touch it. The corners of Qiu Mings mouth twitched slightly. Were the words he repeated twice just now for nothing? Even though he felt helpless, Qiu Ming still repeated what he had said twice before. To thank Miss Feng and Mr. Tian for saving my sister from being kidnapped yesterday, these two pills are a thank-you gift. Huh? Thank-you gift? Tian Xiaogui widened his eyes and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Yes. Qiu Ming nodded and immediately said to the two of them, I still have something to do, so I wont disturb you. After saying that, he smiled and nodded at the two of them, then turned around and left. You Youre really giving it to us? Watching Qiu Ming leave, Feng Wenshans jaw was gaping open, as if she couldnt believe it. Thats what he said. Tian Xiaogui couldnt hide the joy on his face. I didnt expect that I would get two pills in exchange for saving someone. If I had known, I would have gone to save people every day. Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes at him fiercely. Brains are good things. Unfortunately, you dont have one. Damn! Cant you say something nice? Tian Xiaogui red at her angrily. Feng Wenshan ignored him. After putting away the pills, she pushed him away. Go away. Dont block the way. Tian Xiaogui was about to catch her and continue to reason with her when he saw that Feng Wenshan was walking in the direction of the little ck cat. He immediately chased after her. Wait for me! I want to exchange for pills too. Dont finish exchanging all for yourself! Half an hourter. The golden pagodas neck was covered in countless pieces of jewelry, and even a diamond ring. However, it couldnt wear a ring, so it was strung on a ne. It grabbed the small cloth bag with two ws and turned it over. It even shook it twice, indicating that the pills were finished. Seeing that there were no more pills, those who didnt get them couldnt help feeling extremely aggrieved and hated themselves for not moving faster. The golden pagoda ignored the resentful gazes and patted its ws, making a gesture to Taoist Mu Qing behind it to carry him. Im full. Old man, lets go back. The golden pagoda touched its bulging stomach and saidzily. Taoist Mu Qing, who had been ignored for a long time: The golden pagoda was full. In contrast, he didnt even get to drink a ss of water. He was starving! Chapter 908 - This Isn’t Just a Cat, But An Ancestral Cat!

Chapter 908: This Isnt Just a Cat, But An Ancestral Cat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course, this wasnt because the Qiu family didnt greet him or bring him anything. Instead, every time he wanted to reach out for something to eat or drink on the coffee table, the gazes of the people around would instantlynd on him, as if they were saying with a bit of disdain, Youre an adult and you have the cheek to snatch food from a cat. Arent you shameless? Under such an extremely stressful environment, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt even take a sip of water. On the other hand, the golden pagoda had someone serving it even when it was drinking water. The difference was simply too great! Old Mu, are you leaving? Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing picked up the little ck cat and was about to leave, Old Master Qiu quickly went forward. Yeah, if I dont leave now, Ill be torn apart by Lord Jins fans. Taoist Mu Qing said half-jokingly. Tonight, Taoist Mu Qing felt the power of fans for the first time. They were really too scary! Lord Jin? Old Master Qiu repeated in confusion, obviously not understanding who Lord Jin was. Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help but pat the head of the golden pagoda. Its this guy! He brought all these upon himself! Why did he bring this guy out tonight?! If he had known, he wouldnt have brought him out. Meow! The golden pagoda, which was patted on the head, raised its head and red at Taoist Mu Qing in dissatisfaction. Then, it leaned back with its back foot and climbed onto his bald head with a few leaps. Knock, knock, knock! Im already sitting on the throne. Old man, lets go! The golden pagoda was perched on Taoist Mu Qings head like amander, as it pointed its paw forward in an imposing manner. Taoist Mu Qing: Fine, this isnt just a cat, but an ancestral cat! Sigh, it seemed that he had to ask his disciples wife to teach this cat a lesson when he got back. Otherwise, it wouldnt be his head that would be his nest in the future, but the heavens! Old Master Qiu actually wanted to ask why a ck cat was called Lord Jin instead of Lord ck. However, seeing that the golden pagoda was obviously urging them to leave, he didnt ask anymore. There are a lot of people waiting out there. Ill get Qiu Ming to bring a few bodyguards to escort you out. Old Master Qiu said. Its fine. Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand. Theyre just a group of juniors. Why would I be afraid of them? After saying that, Taoist Mu Qing walked out directly. The people around made way for Taoist Mu Qing to walk out of the Qiu familys vi with the golden pagoda unimpeded. However, after Taoist Mu Qing walked out of the Qiu familys vi, the crowd chased after him. Old Master Qiu was still worried and asked the members of the Qiu family to help escort them. Lord Jin, Lord Jin, will you still use pills to exchange for things in the future? Right, right! Lord Jin, what do you want next time? I can prepare it for you in advance! Right, right, right, Lord Jin, do you like fish? Ill prepare fish for you next time, okay? Lord Jin, my family runs a seafood restaurant. Youre wee toe anytime. Just order whatever you want to eat. Damn! Youre too cunning. You actually want to bribe Lord Jin. Go, go away! Lord Jin, theres actually nothing delicious about seafood. Our roast duck is the most delicious. I guarantee youll still want to eat it after eating it. Damn you, arent you still bribing Lord Jin? Shameless, get lost! Lord Jin, dont listen to their nonsense. Seafood and roast duck arent rare. Roast suckling pig is the main dish. I guarantee that you wont be able to walk away when you see roast suckling pig. Get lost. Whos more shameless? Chapter 909 - The Cat Who Asked Humans for

Chapter 909: The Cat Who Asked Humans for Business Cards

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagoda sat on Taoist Mu Qings head like a king patrolling hisnds. Hearing those people talking about roast duck and suckling pig, it almost drooled. It patted Taoist Mu Qings forehead with its ws, signaling him to stop first. Then, it looked at the three people who mentioned the roasted suckling pig, seafood and roasted duck, and stretched out its ws. Everyone was speechless. ??? Business card, business card, give me your business card. Youre so stupid! Seeing that the three of them didnt move, the golden pagoda immediatelyined through voice transmission in dissatisfaction. Taoist Mu Qing: Which normal human would think that a cat would ask them for their business cards? This Lord Golden Pagoda was simply making things too difficult for humans! In order not to be treated like a monkey, Taoist Mu Qing directly said to the three of them, It asked you for your business cards. Everyone: ??!! Business card? A cat actually asked for a business card? God, this already intelligent cat couldnt possibly know how to read, right?! Thinking of this possibility, everyone looked at the golden pagoda even more fervently. If it werent for an expert like Taoist Mu Qing, someone might have snatched the golden pagoda away. The three people who were asked for their business cards were stunned for a moment before their shock turned to joy. They hurriedly took out their business cards and put them into the small bag of the golden pagoda respectfully. Lord Jin, you cane anytime. If its not convenient for you toe, I can pick you up myself. Right, right, right, I can alsoe to pick you up myself. Ill definitely satisfy you. Me too, me too, Lord Jin. Ill even prepare something for you in the car. The way the three of them treated the golden pagoda was simply too obsequious! Lord Jin, my family owns a restaurant. Our restaurant wees you anytime. Lord Jin, this is my business card. Lord Jin, my family runs a beauty salon. Youre wee toe to our beauty salon anytime. Ill definitely use the most perfect set of beauty treatments for you. Lord Jin, my family Lord Jin, my family Ten minutester, the small bag of the golden pagoda was filled with business cards, making the golden pagoda smile happily. To the golden pagoda, these business cards were equivalent to a free meal ticket. It would be a waste not to take them. After receiving the business cards, the golden pagoda waved its paw, as if it was asking everyone to leave, and then asked Taoist Mu Qing to continue walking. Taoist Mu Qing: So he was just a transportation tool in human form?! After the man and the cat walked out of the iron gate of the Qiu familys vi, dozens of people who were waiting anxiously outside immediately rushed up. Taoist Mu Qing didnt give the golden pagoda a chance to continue causing trouble and disappeared into the crowd in a sh. In the car. The golden pagoda, who was sitting in the front passenger seat and counting the business cards in the small bag, said with some dissatisfaction, Hey, old man, why did you leave so quickly? I havent asked those people for their business cards! Taoist Mu Qing rolled his eyes angrily. In the end, he couldnt help but p it. You, behave yourself. Do you know that youre about to be exposed? If my disciples wife finds out, you can forget abouting out to fool around in the future. The golden pagoda, which was pped on the head, was immediately furious, but when it heard what Taoist Mu Qing said after that, it couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. I didnt expose myself. I didnt say a word, okay? Dont think aboutining to Master Old man, if you dare toin about me, I wont give you anything good in the future! Chapter 910 - The Golden Pagoda That Showed Off to Its Master

Chapter 910: The Golden Pagoda That Showed Off to Its Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagoda bared its teeth at Taoist Mu Qing and pretended to threaten him fiercely. However, with its stupid and cute appearance, it didnt look threatening when it made a fierce expression. Instead, it looked extremely adorable. Taoist Mu Qing looked away silently and resisted the urge to pat the golden pagoda. This ck cat didnt look too cute usually, so he didnt expect it to act cute, and look so lovable when it did so. Indeed, the most lethal things were usually the most harmless-looking cute things on the surface! At the old mansion of the Mu family. Master, Master, Im back! As soon as he returned to the old mansion of the Mu family, the golden pagoda slipped into the vi excitedly, wanting to show off to its master. Look, Master, am I beautiful? Am I handsome? Can you tell that Im a tycoon the moment you see me? The golden pagoda darted to the coffee table and said to Lu Zijia, who was eating fruits while watching TV. Lu Zijia looked down after hearing that and spat out the fruit she was chewing. Pfft! The golden pagoda was right in front of Lu Zijia, so the fruits went down on it. Looking at the various essories that were stained with fruit and saliva, the golden pagoda immediately exploded. Ah!!! Master! How can you do this? My jewelry, my jade, my diamond ring!!! Master, youre too despicable! How can you treat me like this? The golden pagoda was so agitated that it jumped up and down like a cat with epilepsy. Lu Zijia: Mu Tianyan: Alright, alright, stop jumping around. My eyes are blurry. Arent you tired? Lu Zijia took the tissue from her man and wiped her mouth casually. She didnt spit out the food on purpose. Who asked the golden pagoda to dress up like a Christmas cat? That was just too much! Besides, some wicked guy even applied blush on the golden pagoda. Both sides of the cats face were red like a monkeys butt. It was simply too scary! Master, youre too much! You sprayed me in the face and you even despise me for jumping around. Boohoo, I dont want to talk to you anymore. I wont talk to you anymore As it spoke, it stopped jumping around and sat on the coffee table. It covered its eyes with its paws and cried. Lu Zijia: Mu Tianyan: His wifes cat really looked like its master. She liked to pretend to be harmless to cheat others and even liked to pretend to be pitiful Of course, he definitely couldnt let his wife know what he was thinking. Lu Zijia tugged her ears a bit guiltily. I didnt scold you on purpose. Who asked you to turn yourself into such an inexplicably horrifying image? Its already very good that I didnt p you into a persimmon cake reflexively, okay? Also, didnt you say you were going to exchange for Half Spirit Stones? Where are they? Lu Zijia said as she looked up and down the golden pagoda, but she didnt find any Half Spirit Stones. Did it put it in the ancient space? Lu Zijia was sure that it didnt, because she would know if there was any movement in the ancient space, she was very sure that nothing was put into the space when the golden pagoda went out. So, the golden pagoda exchanged 50 pills for a pile of misceneous essories? Thinking of this possibility, the way Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda immediately changed. It was as if she was saying, You prodigal! Prodigal cat! Chapter 911 - The Golden Pagoda That Was

Chapter 911: The Golden Pagoda That Was Exposed By Its Master (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagoda, which was originally pretending to be pitiful and crying, was immediately dumbfounded when it heard Lu Zijias question. Right, where were the Half Spirit Stones?! Argh! It actually forgot the most important thing, the Half Spirit Stones. It was all those hateful guys fault for tempting it with these shiny things and making it forget to exchange for Half Spirit Stones! Seeing the dumbfounded look of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia knew that it definitely didnt get any Half Spirit Stones. Hey, its not that I dont want to give you resources. Youre the one who doesnt cherish them. It has nothing to do with me! Lu Zijia spread out her hands, indicating that it really had nothing to do with her. The golden pagoda was so unreliable in both his previous life and now. Besides, it liked collecting shiny things, like the dragons. What a strange hobby! The golden pagoda: !!! Master, boohoo Lu Zijia interrupted it and rolled her eyes. Stop, stop, its useless no matter how much you cry. I dont have any Half Spirit Stones left. I cant possibly conjure it for you, right? The golden pagoda: If it had known earlier, it would have directly asked its master for the Half Spirit Stones! Suddenly, the golden pagoda seemed to have thought of something. It immediately rushed out and came back a momentter. Behind it, Taoist Mu Qing also came in. Hurry, hurry, hurry, old man. Walk faster. Why are you dawdling? Are you suffering from osteoporosis? After the golden pagoda returned to the coffee table, it immediately urged Taoist Mu Qing anxiously when it saw that he hadnt arrived yet. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda really dared to talk. A level-seven Ancient Martial Artist had osteoporosis? What a joke! Taoist Mu Qing looked speechless and said to Lu Zijia, Disciple-inw, you should really discipline your beloved pet. If it keeps tormenting me like this, my old bones will fall apart! Lu Zijia certainly knew very well what the golden pagoda was doing. She couldnt help touching her ears a bit guiltily. Oh, oh, oh! Old man, youre already so old, but youre stillining to my master. Shameless! Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing actually exposed it to its master, the golden pagoda immediately exploded. Let me tell you, old man, I wont give you anything good in the future. Hmph! Taoist Mu Qing: How could he forget about this? Was it toote to save it now? Ahem, well, Lord Jin, I was just randomly saying things. Dont mind me. Taoist Mu Qing changed his demeanor as an expert and leaned over slightly obsequiously. He took out two pitch-ck stones from his body and put them in front of the golden pagoda. Lord Jin, these are your two stones. I brought them back for you intact. Are you satisfied? Seeing Taoist Mu Qings fawning look, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan on the side: Where was the demeanor of an expert? Who was this shamelessckey in front of him? Hmph! At least you know whats good for you. Alright, leave! The golden pagoda snorted proudly and raised its cat head. It waved its hand arrogantly, like a king dismissing his subject. Taoist Mu Qing retreated cooperatively as he reminded the golden pagoda, Yes, yes, yes. Lord Jin, dont forget to give me a Namo Buddha Lotus tomorrow. I know, I know. Youre so naggy, old man. The golden pagoda waved its ws impatiently again. Lu Zijia: Wasnt the way they got along a bit too strange? Chapter 912 - The Golden Pagoda That Was

Chapter 912: The Golden Pagoda That Was Exposed By Its Master (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Or had the man and the cat done something shady without her knowing? Lu Zijia touched her chin and thought that it was really possible. After all, Taoist Mu Qing said just now that he wanted the golden pagoda to remember to give him a Namo Buddha Lotus. After the Namo Buddha Lotus was nted in the space, she didnt pay much attention to it because she was busy with other things. Obviously, the golden pagoda must have siphoned a lot during this period! The golden pagoda shrank its neck. The way its master looked at it gave it a bad feeling. Master, Master, look, although I didnt get back the Half Spirit Stones, I got back two pieces of Mystic Gold Iron. Two pieces of Mystic Gold Iron were exchanged for one Vitality Pill. Those two idiots thought they got a huge bargain. They really have no taste. The golden pagoda clicked its tongue, its eyes full of disdain. Lu Zijia picked up the two pieces of Mystic Gold Iron and observed them for a while. She found that the quality of these two pieces of Mystic Gold Iron was about the same as the piece she bought at the ck market for 1,000 yuan before. She nodded with satisfaction. Not bad. You didnt go there for nothing. She was still thinking of contacting Tian Xiaogui tomorrow to ask if there was any more Mystic Gold Iron. It seemed that there was no need for that for the time being. Now, she had three pieces of Mystic Gold Iron in her hand, which was enough for her to practice. Seeing that its master was satisfied, the golden pagoda rolled its eyes and said obsequiously, Master, do you have any rewards? For example, give me dozens of pills or something. The golden pagoda rubbed its two front ws, and its appearance was simply tooical. Lu Zijia put away the two pieces of Mystic Gold Iron and nced at the cat after hearing that. Didnt you already take it yourself? She would directly put some ordinary pills in the alchemy room after refining them so that Mu Yunhao and the others coulde in and take them themselves or help her deliver them. And this guy, the golden pagoda, took the opportunity to enter the alchemy room to ck off. When it did, it would take a lot of pills away. Did it think she didnt know? Ordinary pills were useless to the golden pagoda at all, so the golden pagoda took away a lot of pills purely because it was greedy. It was simply a waste of pills. This prodigal, prodigal cat! The golden pagoda, whose secret was exposed by its master, opened its eyes wide with an innocent look on its face. Lu Zijia pped its head and continued to expose its past without hesitation. Alright, stop pretending. How would I not know what your past is like? The golden pagoda lowered its head and looked at its ws pitifully. Seriously, how could its master expose it in front of Boss Yan and the secret guards? Its secret was almost exposed. How was it going to pretend to be a mysterious boss in front of Boss Yan and his men in the future? Alright, you can take the ordinary pills, but not the other pills. Lu Zijia reminded it. As for the other pills, they were naturally pills that were refined with spiritual nts. Of course, even though Lu Zijia didnt have any high-level pills in stock right now, it was still necessary to give the golden pagoda a warning in advance. The golden pagodas eyes immediately lit up when it heard that. Oh, oh, oh! Master is the best master in the world. The golden pagoda ttered Lu Zijia excitedly as it jumped, wanting to jump into Lu Zijias arms and give her a loving hug. However, when it was ten centimeters away from Lu Zijias arms, a hand suddenly reached out and pinched the back of the golden pagodas neck urately, holding the cat in ce. Chapter 913 - Boss Yan Is Too Terrifying!

Chapter 913: Boss Yan Is Too Terrifying!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Oh! Who dares to hold me? I Uh, Boss Yan? The golden pagoda, which was kept here and felt deeply that its image was ruined, shouted angrily at first. However, when he saw that the person who held it was Mu Tianyan, its anger immediately subsided. Boohoo, even though Boss Yan was just a mortal, he gave it a very dangerous feeling. Almost every time it faced Boss Yan, it couldnt help but cower. Boss Yan, lets talk nicely. As the saying goes, a gentleman uses his mouth and not his hands. Boss Yan, youre such a gentleman. Youll ruin your image if you attack me! Right, Master? While trying its best to open up a way for itself, the golden pagoda didnt forget to pull its master up to make its way more stable and spacious. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda was indeed a scammer. It even set her up specifically! Wifey, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Huh? Lu Zijia turned her head and looked over in confusion. Mu Tianyan nced at the golden pagoda with an unknown meaning. Madam, do you like kittens? ??? Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. Wasnt this topic a bit strange? Theyre alright. Even though Lu Zijia didnt know what he really meant, she still gave a pertinent answer. Mu Tianyans lips curled into a devilish smile, making the golden pagoda tremble in fear. Before it could ask its master for help again, it heard Mu Tianyan say, Then Ill get someone to catch a few female cats tomorrow to mate them with your cat. If a few female cats arent enough, lets have a dozen or so. We will surely be able to get a litter somehow. As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, not only was the golden pagoda horrified, but even Lu Zijia also looked at her man with a dumbfounded expression. It was said that men were even more terrifying than women when they were jealous. She had truly witnessed it today. Marrying dozens of female cats for the golden pagoda was something only her man could think of. Should she say that he was indeed her man? Ow, ow, ow After the fright, the golden pagoda immediately struggled violently in Mu Tianyans hand. Ahhh!! Master, Boss Yan is so scary. Help! Even though it couldpletely transform into a cat, it wasnt really a cat! Let it have children with a female cat? Or dozens of female cats at once? What did Boss Yan take it for? Damn! Boss Yan was indeed more terrifying than its master. It was scared. It needed to hide! Thinking of this, the golden pagoda bared its teeth at Mu Tianyan and entered the ancient space with a whoosh. Looking at the hand that suddenly became empty, Mu Tianyan couldnt help raising his eyebrows even though he had seen it many times. Oh, oh, oh! Master, Boss Yan is too scary. You should get rid of him quickly. Otherwise, he might find dozens of men and force you to have children with them! After hiding in the space, the golden pagoda shouted with lingering fear. Listening carefully, it even sounded like it was gritting its teeth. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes secretly. That idiot, the golden pagoda, was truly an idiot! Ever since the golden pagoda went to the Qiu family to sell pills, it continued wandering out often. In the beginning, it went out with Taoist Mu Qing, but in less than two days, it slipped out alone. Lu Zijia was a bit helpless about this, but she still turned a blind eye. Anyway, as long as there was no problem with the ancient space, the golden pagoda could hide in the space if it really encountered any danger. So, there was no need to worry that it would be taken away or pped to death by someone who couldnt stand it. Chapter 914 - The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (1)

Chapter 914 The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lu Zijia said before that she would give Mu Tianyan a surprise after dealing with Yi Shiyuan. So, after obtaining the Mystic Gold Iron, she wasnt in a hurry to refine it. Instead, she continued to try drawing spatial talismans. And on this day, Lu Zijia finally drew it sessfully. However, the Space Storage Talisman was only two square meters wide. Compared to the ancient space, it was undoubtedly very small, but this was already the maximum Lu Zijia could draw for now. Moreover, she drew it with the help of the spiritual energy in the ancient space. Otherwise, with her spiritual power, she could only draw a space storage talisman of one square meter at most. After drawing three Space Storage Talismans, Lu Zijia walked out of the alchemy room, ready to give her man a surprise. However, when she arrived at the living room, she found that there were three uninvited guests at home. And one of the uninvited guests was the leader of the Mu family, Mu Sheng, who had just left the old mansion not long ago. Seeing Lu Zijiae out, the originally tense atmosphere in the living room immediately eased up. A skinny old man among the three uninvited guests stood up first and said to Lu Zijia with a pretentiously kind look, You must be Master Lu, right? Your aura is indeed extraordinary. The younger generation will surpass us in time. Lu Zijia didnt say anything, but looked at Mu Tianyan, as if asking why they were here. Judging from the age of the people who came with Mu Sheng, they should be the other two elders of the Mu family. Mu Tianyan waved at her and gestured for her to sit beside him. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. She walked over and sat down directly beside him, not even looking at the two elders or Mu Sheng, who didnt look too good. Even though she had never seen the Second Elder and the Third Elder of the Mu family, she knew from Mu Yunhao and the others that these two had a lot to do with her man being kicked out of the main family of the Mu family back then. It would be strange if she could be nice to these two people right now! Seeing that Lu Zijia ignored him, Second Elder Mus originally kind face immediately darkened. Taoist Mu Qing continued to sip his tea calmly as if he didnt see the ugly expressions on the three of them. However, he secretly gave his disciples wife a thumbs up in his mind. These bastards deserved it! If she was nice to them, they would surely think too highly of themselves again! Great Elder, arent you going to introduce us? Seeing that the Second Elder couldnt get off the stage, the Third Elder spoke at the right time and said to Mu Qing with obvious dissatisfaction. Taoist Mu Qing nced at him disapprovingly. Dont you already know who she is? Why is there still a need for introduction? These bastards wanted to poach his disciples wife and they still wanted him to treat them nicely? Dream on! Taoist Mu Qings disrespect made the Second Elder and the Third Elder very angry, but for the sake of the benefit they could eventually get, the two of them gritted their teeth and endured it. The Third Elder simply walked past Taoist Mu Qing and Mu Tianyan this time and spoke to Lu Zijia directly, Master Lu, Im the Third Elder of the Mu family. Im here to apologize to you. Lu Zijia looked confused when she heard that. Apologize? Did the Third Elder offend me? Third Elder Mu didnt expect Lu Zijia to have such a reaction and he couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed and frustrated. Of course not. Third Elder Mu smiled embarrassedly and said again, Thest time, the family leader was rash. Now, were here to apologize, with the family leader. Alchemist Lu, please let this go on ount that were all members of the Mu family, okay? Chapter 915 - The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (2)

Chapter 915: The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Right, what happenedst time was aplete misunderstanding. Its all Shiyous fault for being jealous and ndering Tianyan. Our family leader only listened to the nder and did such a stupid thing because he was anxious about his disciple. After finding out the truth, we discussed for a while and unanimously decided to kick Shiyou out of the family. I wonder if Alchemist Lu is satisfied with this oue? Second Elder Mu echoed Third Elder Mu, apparently pushing all the me to Mu Shiyou. Hearing that, Lu Zijia only found it funny. Elders, Im afraid youre apologizing to the wrong person, right? The person Patriarch Mu wanted to kill that day wasnt me, but my man. Fortunately, my man broke through in advance. Otherwise, Im afraid Id already be a widow, Lu Zijia said in a cold voice as she nced at Mu Sheng, who was silent, with a slightly murderous gaze. The reason why Mu Sheng was still the leader of the Mu family right now was probably because no one noticed the crack in his dantian. Once someone found out, Mu Sheng would surely be reced. Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and a hint of interest shed through her eyes. What Lu Zijia said made the two elders of the Mu family unable to keep a straight face anymore and they became extremely stiff. Their real purpose wasnt to apologize to begin with, but to rope Lu Zijia in, so they naturally ignored Mu Tianyan. However, they didnt expect Lu Zijia to protect Mu Tianyan like this, which really surprised the two elders of the Mu family. Yet, it was good that Lu Zijia was protecting Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan was a member of the Mu family. The better Lu Zijias rtionship with Mu Tianyan was, the more she wouldnt leave the Mu family. Thinking of this, the two elders of the Mu family looked at each other and then nodded slightly. Beforeing here, they had already discussed that if they couldnt recruit Lu Zijia alone, they would bring Mu Tianyan back to the main family with them. It was obviously impossible to recruit Lu Zijia alone right now, so the two of them could only choose the second n. Yes, yes, yes, Alchemist Lu is right. We made a mistake. Third Elder Mu seemed to have a good temper as he apologized with a smile. He immediately looked at Mu Tianyan. Tianyan, its been hard on you these few days. Fortunately, youre also very lucky. We were right to arrange for you to return to the Mu family in the capital. Otherwise, you wouldnt have met Alchemist Lu. Youre lucky to be with Alchemist Lu now. You must cherish it well. Dont let down Alchemist Lus sincerity towards you. Third Elder Mu distorted the fact that Mu Tianyan was expelled from the main family back then, saying that it was an arrangement by the family for him to recuperate. They even took credit for Mu Tianyan meeting Lu Zijia. How shameless! Taoist Mu Qing directlyughed, though he was seething in anger. He looked at Third Elder Mu with undisguised mockery. Third Elder, your words are really better than your singing. How would I not know what youre thinking? Let me tell you, you want my disciple and his wife to return to the main family? Stop dreaming! Taoist Mu Qing said as he put down the teacup in his hand with a bang and directly waved his hand to chase them away. Alright, now that youve seen her, you can get lost quickly. Taoist Mu Qings words obviously didnt give Third Elder Mu and the others any face at all. They were only one step away from falling out. Great Elder, youre also a member of the Mu family. Cant you think about our family? Chapter 916 - The Head of the Mu Family Came

Chapter 916: The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After being pped verbally again and again, Second Elder Mu finally showed his true colors and red at Taoist Mu Qing with a gloomy face and resentful eyes. Huh, think about the family? Taoist Mu Qing looked at Second Elder Mu with an unfriendly gaze as if he had heard a joke. Back then, when you ndered my only disciple and wanted to kill him, why didnt you think about me? If my disciple wasnt so fortunate back then and I didnt go back early, your scheme would probably have seeded! Now that my disciple has finally recovered and found a powerful alchemist wife, you want to poach them again? Do you still want your dignity? Your old pride must have long been fed to the dogs! Taoist Mu Qing said angrily as he banged the solid wooden coffee table loudly. From the way he mmed the table, it was as though he treated the coffee table as the Second Elder Mu and wanted to p him to death. Great Elder, dont go too far! Third Elder Mu, who could still put on a hypocritical face previously, couldnt help turning cold at this moment. No matter what, were all members of the Mu family. Even if our bones are broken, our tendons are still connected. Are you going to let outsiders see our Mu family as a joke?! Were already here to make amends officially. How much longer do you want to make a fuss? It had to be said that Third Elder Mus words were really brilliant. Not only did he put himself in a righteous position, but he also indirectly insinuated that Taoist Mu Qing was the one at fault. Those who didnt know the truth would really think that he was righteous after hearing what he said! Taoist Mu Qing restrained his expression and his old eyes shot at Third Elder Mu like the sharpest de. I went too far? I caused trouble? Third Brother, do you think Im a fool? The reason why Ive been silent all these years is that Im afraid youll secretly use dirty tricks on my disciple again, but it doesnt mean that Im really a fool who cant tell anything! Alright, you said that youre from the same lineage. Even if your bones are broken, your tendons are still connected. Then, let me ask you, why do you repeatedly want my disciples life? Back then, I already did what you wanted and brought my disciple away from the main family, but you still sent people to intercept him halfway. If I hadnt escorted him secretly, would my disciple still be alive? Tell me now, what do you mean by doing that? Isnt he a member of the Mu family? You still have the cheek to say that all of us are of the same lineage now? Third Brother, Third Brother, arent you scheming too much? As soon as he thought of the past, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt control the fire in his heart. He couldnt wait to p these hypocritical bastards to death. He used to have scruples about these bastards, but now, he didnt even have thest bit of scruples. Not only had his disciple recovered his strength, but he also had an alchemist wife. If those bastards dared to attack them, no one would be able to tell who would win! As Taoist Mu Qing questioned the three men, all of them didnt look good, because the three of them had indeed discussed how to frame and kill Mu Tianyan back then. Now that Taoist Mu Qing said it to their face, it undoubtedly made them very embarrassed, as if he had pped them hard in the face. However, even so, they still couldnt fall out with Taoist Mu Qing. Otherwise, the Mu family would really lose a talented alchemist for nothing! Chapter 917 - The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (4)

Chapter 917: The Head of the Mu Family Came to Apologize (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Third Elder Mu took a deep breath and suppressed the various emotions in his heart before saying reluctantly, Great Elder, Im afraid theres something going on Bullsh*t! Before Third Elder Mu finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Taoist Mu Qing. Dont quibble and say that its a misunderstanding, let alone that you dont know. I know very well if you were involved in what happened back then. Im warning you for thest time. Dont disturb my disciple again, and dont even think about targeting my disciples wife. Otherwise, Ill settle all the old scores with you in one go! Now, get out of here! Taoist Mu Qing suddenly got up and pointed at the door, looking like he would attack if Third Elder and the others didnt leave. Sensing the pressure Taoist Mu Qing released on them, the expressions of Third Elder Mu and the others were as dark as the bottom of a pot. Among the four elders of the Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing had the highest cultivation level. The other four elders were all at the sixth level of Ancient Martial Arts. Even if they joined forces, they werent Taoist Mu Qings match. Besides, one of them, Mu Sheng, couldnt use his internal energy, and Taoist Mu Qing had two helpers, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and even a few secret guards hiding in the dark. Under such circumstances, it was obviously very irrational to fight with Taoist Mu Qing. In the end, Mu Sheng and the others could only leave with dark expressions. They would discuss the solution after they returned. However, just before they left, Lu Zijia gave them a big gift. Oh right, Im afraid the two elders still dont know, right? The head of the Mu family was seriously injured in the battle with Ah Yanst time, causing his?dantian?to rupture. With his?dantian?broken, he naturally cant store any internal energy. If so, I believe that the leader of the Mu family would be an ordinary person in a few years. The leader of the Mu family is an ordinary person. Tsk, tsk. How interesting. Ah Yan, dont you think so? Lu Zijia turned to look at the person next to her and asked with a smile, looking extremely harmless. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the expressions of Second Elder and Third Elder Mu both changed drastically and they immediately looked at Mu Sheng. As for Mu Sheng himself, his face was vicious and his eyes were full of hatred. Mu Tianyan seemed to think that the Third Elder and the Second Elder were not provoked enough. He added, Not only can you not store internal energy, but you cant even circte it. Once you circte your internal energy, the crack in your dantian will only be bigger. What he meant was that Mu Sheng would already be a martial invalid in a few years, no different from an ordinary person. As Mu Tianyan spoke, Mu Shengs face became more and more ferocious and twisted. If it werent for his strong willpower, he would have already killed Mu Tianyan. Seeing Mu Shengs reaction, Second Elder Mu and the other elder knew that what Lu Zijia said was true. However, the two of them didnt question Mu Sheng at this moment. Instead, they waited until they got back. After all, even if it was embarrassing, they couldnt let outsidersugh at them! However, after they took two steps, Lu Zijias cold voice entered their ears again. Oh right, I forgot to tell you that I wont do business with the main branch of the Mu family in the future. Unless you leave the main branch of the Mu family, its impossible for me to buy a pill from me. Alright, Ive said what I needed to say. Please leave. Looking at the backs of Mu Sheng and the others as they left angrily, the temperature in Lu Zijias eyes gradually turned cold, like a piece of thousand-year-old ice, making people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 918 - Another Sect

Chapter 918: Another Sect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the unhappy people left, Taoist Mu Qing immediately felt much better. At the same time, he couldnt help praising Lu Zijia, Haha, good job, disciple-inw! This is how you should deal with those shameless bastards! Lu Zijia smiled and said, As long as Master doesnt me me for making the decision on my own. Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand and said indifferently, Its nothing. Ever since Mu Sheng became the leader of the family, the entire family has been in a mess. Its fine not to stay in such a family. As for the disciples of the Mu family, as long as theyre smart enough, they should understand that its better for them to leave that foul ce. Even though Taoist Mu Qing said so, there was still a hint of sadness in his old eyes. Obviously, he still had feelings for the main branch of the Mu family. He was just heartbroken by Mu Sheng and the others. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said, If Master is willing, you can build another Mu family. I believe that with Masters personality, many disciples will definitely be willing to follow you. As for the resources and pills, dont worry, Master. I can help you solve them. What Lu Zijia said made Taoist Mu Qing a bit tempted, but he couldnt make a decision immediately. After all, it wasnt that simple to start another sect. Seemingly understanding what Taoist Mu Qing was hesitating about, Mu Tianyan said, Master, the Mu family still has a lot of good seedlings. You dont want the foundation of the Mu family for so many years to be destroyed, right? Since we cant watch the Mu family be destroyed, whats there to hesitate about, Master? If you dont want to bother about this matter, theres still the Fourth Elder, right? Yeah, Master, the Fourth Elder is a decent person. Leave it to him. Dont worry about the next Mu family turning into a bad ce, Lu Zijia added. Hearing what the two of them said, Taoist Mu Qings hesitation gradually dissipated. Taoist Mu Qing grew up in the main family of the Mu family and had a deep rtionship with the previous family leader. So, he knew very well how much effort the previous family leader had put in to make the Mu family develop better. If the previous head of the family found out that the Mu family, which he had spent so much effort developing, was destroyed in the end, he would definitely die with regrets, right? Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing made up his mind even more firmly. Alright, lets start another sect. I dont believe that Im inferior to that brat, Mu Sheng! Taoist Mu Qing took a deep breath and said angrily, Ill trouble you with the pills first. When I find another alchemist in the future, I wont need you to work so hard. In fact, the more Taoist Mu Qing realized how extraordinary Lu Zijia was, the more he knew that the path of his disciples wife would definitely not stop at a small Martial Arts World. That was why he said this. He didnt want Lu Zijia to feel burdened. Lu Zijia heard the hidden meaning in his words and didnt exin. She nodded slightly and said, Okay, if you cant find any, we can train one directly. Train one?! Taoist Mu Qing was startled and looked at Lu Zijia as if she was a monster. Lu Zijia was confused. Yeah, is there a problem? Even though she didnt ept disciples, she could still teach others how to refine pills as a teacher. Uh No, no problem. Taoist Mu Qing touched his white beard and said a bit unnaturally. At the same time, he added in his mind,?How could there be no problem? Chapter 919 - Space Storage Talisman (1)

Chapter 919: Space Storage Talisman (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The reason why alchemists in the Martial Arts World were noble and rare was not only because of the conditions of bing an alchemist. It was mostly because many alchemists cherished their skills and were unwilling to teach them to others. To put it bluntly, alchemists were afraid that their disciples would starve their masters to death. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the overall alchemy level of the Martial Arts World could go up. And now, his disciples wife actually said that she was willing to teach others how to refine pills. It really shocked him greatly. At the same time, he admired his disciples wifes magnanimity very much. Oh right, I almost forgot. Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and took out a Space Storage Talisman from her pocket. This is the surprise we agreed on. Lu Zijia took Mu Tianyans big hand and put the talisman in his palm with a smile. !! Mu Tianyan looked at the talisman in his hand and couldnt help feeling a bit curious. Even though he didnt know how to draw talismans, he more or less recognized the runes of talismans. And he had never seen the runes of the current talisman in his hand. Obviously, it was his wifes new type of talisman. Try injecting internal energy into it. Lu Zijia saw how curious he was, and smiled even more mysteriously. Seeing that Lu Zijia was so mysterious, Taoist Mu Qing, who was watching on the side, was also curious. However, his disciples wife didnt give him a talisman to try, so he could only look at his disciple helplessly. Mu Tianyan still circted his internal energy and injected it into the talisman in his hand. The next moment, Mu Tianyans pupils constricted slightly and his eyes were full of shock as he looked at Lu Zijia. How is it? Are you surprised by this reward? Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia knew that she had chosen the right reward Mu Tianyan had extremely strong self-control. He quickly restrained his shock and turned to ask his wife, This is Lu Zijia put her elbow on his shoulder and said in a friendly manner, Space Storage Talisman. With this, itll be much more convenient when we go out. However, the number of times the Space Storage Talisman can be used is limited. With my current ability, the Space Talisman I draw can only be used 200 times. Putting it in and taking it out can be considered one time. Even though he could only use it a limited number of times, it was enough to shock Mu Tianyan. A Space Storage Talisman? When Taoist Mu Qing heard the conversation between the two of them, his heart suddenly trembled. If he wasnt strong-willed, he might have already snatched the talisman in Mu Tianyans hand and investigated it himself. Sensing Taoist Mu Qings burning gaze, Lu Zijia took out another Space Storage Talisman and handed it over before adding, The space inside is only two square meters, but we can use this for the time being. Taoist Mu Qing followed what Lu Zijia said just then and injected his internal energy into the talisman. He immediately noticed the space in the talisman and couldnt help eximing uncontrobly, Space, theres really space! After living for almost a hundred years, he actually didnt know that there was a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman. He had really lived his first hundred years in vain! Seeing Taoist Mu Qings overly excited look, Lu Zijia reminded him, Master, theres a limit to the number of times you can use the Space Talisman. When the runes on the talisman all retreat, you wont be able to use it anymore. So, when the runes are almost gone, you must take everything out. Otherwise, the things inside will destroy themselves like the space talismans. Taoist Mu Qing remembered this deeply when he heard that. The next moment, Taoist Mu Qing seemed to have realized something and immediately became even more excited. Disciple-inw, is this Space Storage Talisman for me? Taoist Mu Qing was so excited, and at the same time, he was a bit dumbfounded. Chapter 920 - Space Storage Talisman (2)

Chapter 920: Space Storage Talisman (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course. Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. Ill draw more space talismans as backupter. There should be a huge market for space storage talismans. She would not go wrong preparing more. Taoist Mu Qings old eyes lit up when he heard that. Right, right, draw more. If there were more, he would be able to show off to his old friends. Those old guys were already extremely envious of him because of the pills previously. If those old fellows knew that his disciples wife even had a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman, they would definitely be even more envious of him. Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing immediately smiled like a brilliant old chrysanthemum. While smiling brightly, Taoist Mu Qing didnt forget to try it himself. He picked up the teacup on the coffee table and put it into the Space Storage Talisman carefully. Looking at the teacup that suddenly disappeared, Taoist Mu Qing immediately burst intoughter. He took out the teacup and put it in again. He repeated this several times, as if he had found a fun toy. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched when she saw this and she reminded him, Master, theres a limit to the number of times the Space Storage Talisman can be used. Taoist Mu Qing, who was in the midst of excitement, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard what Lu Zijia said. Taoist Mu Qing: !!! He actually used it ten times at once just now, which meant that he wasted ten times for nothing! At this moment, Taoist Mu Qing was so regretful that he even wanted to p himself to death! Seeing Taoist Mu Qings frustrated look, Lu Zijia couldnt help shaking her head secretly. Master really has a bad memory. I wonder if hell use the Space Storage Talisman in the future. He forgot that theres a limit to how many times the Space Talisman can be used. If the things couldnt be taken out in the end and destroyed itself, that would be funny. Although Mu Tianyan also shocked the appearance of the Space Talisman, he wasnt as excited as Taoist Mu Qing. After putting away the space talisman, Mu Tianyan said to Lu Zijia, Alchemist Xu and his grandson came here two hours ago to thank you in person. At the same time, they also brought a piece of news. Many people from the Upper Martial Arts Realm have beening here recently. The target is very likely to be the ancient tomb of that expert. Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows when she heard that. People from the Upper Martial World are here too? It seems that the tomb of that master isnt simple! It was said that the resources of the Upper Martial Arts Realm were stronger than that of the Martial Arts Realm in all aspects. Thus, they had to ensure that they did not fall too far behind. This meant that she had even more to prepare. At the very least, she had to upgrade Mu Tianyans Sacred Dragon Sword to a dharma weapon. If he inevitably became enemies with the martial artists of the Upper Martial Arts Realm, he would have a higher chance of winning. Lu Zijia made up her mind, and immediately asked her man for the Sacred Dragon Sword before going back to the alchemy room again. Seeing his wife in such a hurry, Mu Tianyan felt a bit helpless, but his eyes were full of affection. After Lu Zijia left the living room, Taoist Mu Qing restrained his expression and said to Mu Tianyan seriously, Disciple, with Second Brother and Third Brothers personalities, they probably wont give up on recruiting your wife so easily. Disciple-inw has been quite busy recently. Dont let anyone disturb her again. Go and deal with it for me! There were two reasons why Taoist Mu Qing asked his disciple to deal with this matter and not him. Chapter 921 - The Popular Golden Pagoda (1)

Chapter 921: The Popr Golden Pagoda (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Firstly, he wanted to give his disciple a chance to settle the grudge back then. Secondly, he naturally didnt want to see those bastards acting hypocritically again. Alright. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly to show that he understood. In fact, even if Taoist Mu Qing didnt say anything, Mu Tianyan had already nned to resolve this matter. Previously, he could clearly see the hatred and resentment in Mu Shengs eyes towards his wife. He would take precautions against anyone who wanted to harm his wife and put out the first sign of trouble! And if the Second and Third Elders were sure that they couldnt recruit his wife, they would definitely try their best to get rid of her, because if they couldnt get her, no one else could either. !! Seeing the attitude of his disciple, Taoist Mu Qing knew that he already had a n in his mind, so he didnt say anything else. He stood up and nagged his disciple earnestly, Alright, Ill talk to the fourth elder about starting the new sect. As for you, dont cultivate all the time. Remember to spend more time with your wife. Im still waiting to have a grand-disciple! Mu Tianyan: He also wanted to, but some things couldnt be rushed. If he scared her away, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. In the old mansion of the Mu family, Lu Zijia, the owner, was busy working bitterly. On the other side, the golden pagoda that had transformed into a ck cat was so happy at this moment that it forgot about its home and was being served like a master. In a seafood restaurant. At this moment, an extremely strange scene appeared, making the people around couldnt help but marvel. A fat ck cat was sitting on a huge dining table at this moment, and in front of it were all kinds of seafood delicacies that made people salivate. Meow ~ After finishing a mouthful of steamed fish, the golden pagoda raised its paw and pointed at the te of crayfish. The middle-aged man standing at the side immediately picked up a crayfish when he saw this. He put on disposable gloves and quickly peeled the crayfish with both hands. Lord Jin, I dont know if you can eat spicy food. I asked the chef to add only a little spicy seasoning. Try it and see if it suits your pte. If you dont like it, Ill immediately ask the chef to make another serving, the middle-aged man said as he fed the golden pagoda with crayfish meat. The golden pagoda opened its mouthzily like a lord and ate the crayfish meat in one bite. After eating, it smacked its lips and felt that it was quite delicious. It pointed at the crayfish again. Seeing that it liked to eat that dish, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed and quickly continued to serve Master Jin. The guests around the hall started discussing curiously when they saw such a strange scene. That middle-aged man, I remember hes the boss of this seafood restaurant, right? Why is he so nice to a cat? Does he like cats a lot? I dont think so. Im quite familiar with Boss Baos wife. Ive never heard her say that they have pets! Then they must have started raising it only recently, right? Uh, maybe. But no matter how much Boss Bao likes cats, isnt it too much to order a table full of dishes for a cat and serve it like a master? Its a bit too much, but he likes it anyway. Besides, didnt you notice that the cat seems to understand what Boss Bao said? Its really clever! Wow, that little ck cat is too cute. I cant take it anymore. I have to take a photo and post it on my Moments quickly so that my friends can see how cute this little ck cat is. Chapter 922 - The Popular Golden Pagoda (2)

Chapter 922: The Popr Golden Pagoda (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Right, right, right, I want to post it too. Ive decided. From today onwards, Ill be a fan of this little ck cat. Ahhh! Look, look, the little ck cat seems to think that the hairy crabs arent delicious. Even its look of disdain is so cute. Ahhh! I cant stand it anymore. I really want to go over and hug it! Following the flurry of discussions, many people started to take pictures of the golden pagoda with their phones. The golden pagoda had already noticed it when the first person took the photo, but it ignored the person. Instead, it even assumed a posture that it thought was very handsome. It had watched many television dramas, so it was already familiar with the concept of being a celebrity. And so, it was proud to be photographed. !! Look! It was more popr than its master. If its master stayed at home all day and didnt go out, she would be treated as an ugly monster. While the golden pagoda was enjoying half of the food, many people suddenly came to this seafood restaurant one after another. As soon as they came, they rushed to the table of the golden pagoda. Obviously, these people were here for the golden pagoda. Lord Jin, I didnt expect it to really be you. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me! Right, right, Lord Jin, the photos my friend took cantpare to an inch of your beauty at all. Master Jin, are you alone today? Didnt Senior Mue with you? Right, right, Lord Jin, why didnt youe out with Alchemist Lu? Master Jin, is Alchemist Lu busy refining pills, so she doesnt have time toe out with you? Lord Jin, do you still have any pills on you? Can I exchange a jade Buddha for one pill please? Lord Jin, I want to use this crystal hair clip to exchange for a Heqi Pill with you. Lord Jin, please. More and more people surrounded the golden pagoda and everyone said something. It was as noisy as a market. The golden pagoda, which was finally annoyed by the noise, suddenly pped an empty te in front of it. The clear smash made the people who were creating a din immediately shut their mouths in shock. The porcin te under the cats paw was smashed into pieces. It waspletely unbelievable that it was the work of a harmless and cute cat. Seeing that everyone finally shut up, the golden pagoda was satisfied. After waving its ws impatiently at the people around it, it signaled Boss Bao to continue serving it food. Boss Bao looked at the porcin te that shattered into pieces under the ws of the golden pagoda and couldnt help swallowing his saliva. As expected of Alchemist Lus beloved pet, it was indeed extraordinary! Seeing that the golden pagoda had lost its temper, the people around immediately didnt dare to continue disturbing it from eating. They all sat down at the empty tables around it. However, it was still a restaurant and they couldnt just wait around, so they simply ordered food and started eating. And so, because of the appearance of the golden pagoda, the turnover of the seafood restaurant doubledpared to when business was at its best in the past! Besides, this was because the seats were full and they couldnt make more space. If there were more vacancies, the turnover of the seafood hotel would probably be more than double. Boss Bao was so happy that he could even smile in his dreams. Of course, that was for another story. Right now, the golden pagoda was still enjoying the food with relish under Boss Baos service! However, when it was enjoying the food, it didnt realize that someone was eyeing it. In a suite of a five-star hotel. A cute woman was looking at the video of the ck cat on her phone with sparkling eyes. Chapter 923 - Being Plotted Against (1)

Chapter 923: Being Plotted Against (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yuxin, what are you looking at? You didnt even know that Senior Yu and Senior Xue are here. A long-haired woman walked over and patted the cute womans shoulder gently. Hearing the sound, Hua Yuxin raised her cute face and looked in the direction of the door, just in time to see two men walking in. The man walking in front was handsome and dressed in white, like a gentleman. As for the other man, he had a firm face and a strong figure. He waspletely different from the man in white. Hua Yuxin greeted both men in a sweet tone, then said with a bit of confusion, Senior Yu, Senior Xue, why are you here? !! Yu Jinming sat down opposite her and said, There are still a few days before the ancient tomb opens. We came here to ask if Junior Hua and Junior Zhu want to go out for a walk. I remember that you liked a diamond ne on the way here. Lets go and see if it suits you, and if it does, Ill buy it for you. The diamond ne that Hua Yuxin liked was at least a few million yuan, but Yu Jinming didnt even blink when he said he would give it to her. It could be seen how rich he was. Before Hua Yuxin finished speaking, Zhu Yanfei, who was at the side, said with envy, Senior Yu is so good to Junior Hua. Im so envious. If such a man treats me so well, Ill definitely marry him. As Zhu Yanfei spoke, she subtly rubbed her body towards Yu Jinming, putting herself in a suggestive position. Besides, if one looked carefully, it was not difficult to see the jealousy in Zhu Yanfeis eyes. Apart from having good cultivation talent, Yu Jinming also had an alchemist grandfather. Therefore, his status in the sect was quite high, and there were many women who were interested in him. Judging from Zhu Yanfeis behavior, she was obviously one of the many women who were interested in him. Hua Yuxins cute face blushed a bit, as if she was embarrassed. Senior Zhu, stop teasing me. How can I let Senior Yu spend so much money on such an expensive item? Besides, even if we really like it, we dont have to buy it. The main purpose of our trip to the Martial Arts World this time is that ancient tomb. Ill be a sinner if we dy our matters because of shopping, Hua Yuxin said cutely. When she met Yu Jinmings eyes, she quickly looked away shyly. Junior Hua, youre worrying too much. Its just a diamond ne. So what? As long as Junior Hua likes it, everything is worth it. Yu Jinming looked at Hua Yuxin with a gaze that was originally concealed, but gradually became passionate. And it was very invasive, as if none of the women he targeted could escape. Hua Yuxin seemed even more shy under his gaze. Senior Yu, thank you. Youre so good to me. Seeing the two of them flirting with each other, Zhu Yanfei, who was ignored, was so jealous that she almost gritted her teeth. Xue Dali, who was silent, saw Zhu Yanfeis various reactions and a hint of mockery shed through his eyes. Silly, if Im not good to you, Junior Hua, who else should I be good to? Yu Jinming stood up and sat down beside her, then put a hand on her shoulder casually. When he saw the video that was ying repeatedly on the phone in her hand, he deliberately changed the topic and said, Did Junior Sister Hua ignore me just to watch this cat? Hearing that, Hua Yuxin seemed to be afraid that he would misunderstand, so she exined a bit anxiously, No, I, I just think its so cute, different from ordinary cats, so, so Chapter 924 - Being Plotted Against (2)

Chapter 924: Being Plotted Against (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hua Yuxin continued to speak, but it was enough to show that she was very interested in this cat. Yu Jinming looked at some human-like actions of the little ck cat in the video and nodded in agreement. Its indeed very cute, as cute as Junior Hua. Since you like this cat, Ill give it to youter. Hua Yuxin suddenly looked up at Yu Jinming with a very obvious look of surprise on her face. But soon, she frowned in distress. Thank you, Senior Yu. Its just that the little ck cat seems to already have a master. I dont want to forcibly steal someones beloved pet. Yu Jinming looked arrogant and said disapprovingly, Its just a cat. How is this be considered forcibly stealing? As long as you spend enough money, theres nothing you cant get. !! Hua Yuxin still looked conflicted. But Yu Jinming raised his hand and pinched her cute cheek. He said without hesitation, Alright, Junior Hua, dont think too much about it. As long as its something you like, Ill give it to you. Hearing that, Hua Yuxin finally stopped hesitating and a bright smile spread on her cute face. Senior Yu, youre really good to me. I dont know how to repay you. Hua Yuxin looked at Yu Jinmings wet eyes. Her pitiful look created an urge for men to want to ravage her ruthlessly. As expected, Yu Jinming looked at Hua Yuxin with an even more invasive gaze. A certain part of his body was even bing a bit excited. If there werent other people in the suite, Yu Jinming would probably have already started doing something. Zhu Yanfei and Xue Dali naturally noticed the obvious change in the atmosphere between the two of them, but neither of them had any intention of leaving. Xue Dali was purely here to watch the show, while Zhu Yanfei didnt want Hua Yuxin to seed. In Zhu Yanfeis opinion, Hua Yuxin was seducing Yu Jinming on purpose and in front of them. How shameless! Meanwhile, after the golden pagoda was fed and drunk, under Boss Baos hopeful gaze, it generously exchanged a string of crayfish with him with pills. Of course, this string of crayfish wasnt edible. Instead, it was made of gold and looked very realistic. The golden pagoda hung the shiny string of crayfish on its neck and prepared to leave. Boss Bao, who sessfully exchanged for the pills he wanted, enthusiastically wanted to send the golden pagoda back to the Mu family, but the golden pagoda rejected him. As for the others who didnt get the pills, they were all extremely anxious and kept saying that they wanted to exchange pills with the golden pagoda, but it simply ignored them. Because of the reputation of Lu Zijia, an alchemist, and the powerful smash from the golden pagoda just then, even though the people who didnt get the pills were very anxious, no one dared to stop it from leaving. However, not all of them gave up. Hence, the golden pagoda left the seafood restaurant with a group of people following behind him. After the golden pagoda walked out of the big restaurant, it stopped and looked around, as if it was choosing which way to go. When therge group of people behind saw this, their eyes immediately lit up and they all invited the golden pagoda. Lord Jin, youve just finished eating. Why dont youe to my beauty salon for a facial? I guarantee that your fur will be even softer and smoother. Chapter 925 - Bragging to the Sky

Chapter 925: Bragging to the Sky

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Lord Jin, dont listen to her. Youve just finished eating, so you cant have a facial immediately! Lord Jin, its better toe to our massage shop. I guarantee that we can make youfortable. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Why are you giving me a massage when youre full? Are you trying to make Lord Jin suffer from indigestion? Lord Jin, the best pastime after eating and drinking to your hearts content is of course karaoke. Coincidentally, my family runs arge KTV. Lord Jin, why dont youe to my house to sing karaoke? Dozens of people were arguing, almost to the point where they were going to fight. As the target of the invitation, the golden pagodapletely ignored these people. Suddenly, the golden pagoda seemed to have seen something. Its eyes immediately lit up and it rushed out. The group of people who were still arguing instantly shut their mouths and hurriedly chased after it. In the direction where the golden pagoda was heading, there was arge recreation venue. Looking at the luxurious decoration at the entrance, one could tell that it was an upmarket venue. Therefore, most of the people who came here to y were the young masters and youngdies of rich families. At this moment, a few men and women were standing at the entrance of the amusement park, seemingly talking about something. Young Master Song, are you bragging? You know Master Lu? Why dont I believe you? Right, he even said that he went to Master Lus house. How can you go to Master Lus house casually? Yeah, I heard that most of those capable masters are arrogant and dont like too much interaction with ordinary people. Since Master Lu is so capable, why would she make friends with an ordinary person like you, Young Master Song? Hearing their mocking words and their obvious disbelief, Song Zixuan felt suffocated inside. Lu Zijia was just a miser who wanted money. She was not as noble as they described! Speaking of which, he didnt know what that woman was up to recently. She didnte out even though he had tried to ask her out several times. Could it be that that woman really didnt want to be friends with him? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan became even more frustrated. Seeing that Song Zixuan didnt speak, those young masters and youngdies immediately felt that they were right. They looked at him with even more ridicule. At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly rushed over without warning, scaring the young masters and youngdies, especially the few youngdies, who directly screamed in fear. Before Song Zixuan could react, he only saw a blurry shadow and then something appeared in his arms. Song Zixuan: !!! Did he run into something unclean again in broad daylight?! Ever since he met Lu Zijia and was frightened by her from time to time, he was traumatized by ghosts. The Blessing Talisman he bought from Lu Zijia was kept close to him and he didnt dare to take it out even for a moment. Meow, meow?Unlucky guy, why are you here? The golden pagoda jumped onto Song Zixuan and grabbed his clothes with its sharp ws to stop itself from falling. Seeing that Song Zixuan didnt hug it for a long time, the golden pagoda immediately flicked his stomach a few times with its tail in dissatisfaction. Hearing the cats meow, Song Zixuan, who thought he bumped into something dirty in the middle of the day, finally gathered his courage and suddenly looked down at the lump in his arms. ??? A ck cat? Damn! This cat was going to scare people to death! However, why did this cat look a bit familiar? He seemed to have seen it somewhere before! Chapter 926 - An Invisible Slap to the Face (1)

Chapter 926: An Invisible p to the Face (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Meow, meow!?Unlucky guy, catch me quickly! After staring at Song Zixuan for a while, seeing that he was still dumbfounded, the golden pagoda finally flew into a rage. It scratched Song Zixuans chest with its sharp cat ws. The sharp pain on his chest almost made him scream. However, after being scratched by the golden pagoda, Song Zixuan immediately remembered where he had seen this ck cat before. Damn! Master Cat, why are you here? Wheres your stingy owner? After recognizing who this little ck cat was, Song Zixuan reflexively protected the little ck cat hanging on him. But when he saw the shirt with a few holes on it, he suddenly had the urge to throw the ck cat out again. Damn, he had chosen specially to wear this shirt to look good, but it was ruined by a cat just like that. He really wanted to beat the cat up! But when he thought of the first time he met this cat, he finally decided to forgive it. Damn, he, a human, couldnt even beat a cat. How embarrassing! Meow, meow~?I came out to have fun. Unlucky guy, you said before that you would take me to the amusement park, sing karaoke, and dance everywhere. Now, take me out to have fun! The golden pagodapletely treated itself as a boss andmanded Song Zixuan, this human, proudly. However, Song Zixuan didnt know what it was meowing at all, so he certainly wouldnt take it out for fun. Before Song Zixuan could say anything else, he heard a series of footsteps. Song Zixuan and the few young masters and youngdies looked over. When they saw the dozens of people rushing towards them, their expressions immediately changed. Before they could react, dozens of people surrounded them in the blink of an eye. Song Zixuan: !!! Damn! What day was it today? Why did theye to scare him again and again? Were they going to scare him until he peed his pants? In the crowd, a young man recognized Song Zixuan and said in surprise, Hey, arent you the young master of the Song family? Young Master Song, do you know Lord Jin? Song Zixuan looked over and found that he didnt know that man. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but someone beat him to it. I saw it just now. Lord Jin jumped on him. He must be very close to Lord Jin. Right, right, right, I saw it too! Handsome, youre so close to Lord Jin. Can you help me persuade Lord Jin to give me a Heqi Pill? Handsome, please, please. Ill definitely give you a huge red packet after this. Right, right, handsome, since Im almost as handsome as you, please help me? Handsome, dont listen to him. Look at me. Am I very pretty? If you help me exchange for a pill from Lord Jin, Ill kiss you, okay? Shoo, shoo, shoo. The powder on your face is thicker than the wall, okay? Pretty my ass. Handsome Looking at the crowd that seemed to have gone crazy, Song Zixuan couldnt help but frown. Who could tell him what exactly happened? The young masters and youngdies with Song Zixuan couldnt help but look at him with dumbfounded expressions, as everyone else praised him to the skies in order to try to get him to help them. What was going on? Wasnt this treatment only avable to popr celebrities? Did they remember that Song Zixuan wasnt in the entertainment industry? One of the youngdies finally couldnt help but ask a man in the crowd curiously, What are you doing? Young Master Song isnt a celebrity. Why are you all crowding around him? And who is this Lord Jin youre talking about? Chapter 927 - An Invisible Slap to the Face (2)

Chapter 927: An Invisible p to the Face (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No way! You dont know who Lord Jin is? The man who was asked immediately looked at the richdy like she was a country bumpkin. The youngdys face heated up under his gaze. She contained her temper and said, I only asked you because I didnt know. The man was originally a bit unwilling to talk to the heiress, but seeing that she seemed to know Song Zixuan, he quickly exined to her. Lord Jin is that ck cat. Its Alchemist Lus pet. Alchemist Lu dotes on it a lot and gives it a lot of pills to y with. Were here for those pills, especially the Heqi pills. People with weak bodies can immediately see the effect after eating them. Heqi Pills? Whats that? Why does it sound so unreliable? Have you been deceived? One of the young masters couldnt help but mock when he heard that. Apparently, he didnt believe what the man said. Tsk, country bumpkins are country bumpkins. You dont even know what Heqi Pills are. Youd better check online yourself! After saying that, the man ignored them. The few young masters and youngdies were furious at his attitude, but they still couldnt help but be curious. They took out their phones and searched for Lord Jin and Heqi Pills. When they saw the information found, they couldnt help but widen their eyes in disbelief. This This The Alchemist Lu theyre talking about is actually Master Lu, who even knows how to make skincare products! F*ck! This Heqi Pill actually has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging ones life. Its even proven by the national testing center! Damn! This Lord Jin is Master Lus pet. Its said that a few days ago, it gave out arge number of pills to the Qiu family. Many people with health problems improved greatly after taking the Heqi Pills. Wait! Lord Jin is Master Lus pet. Now that Lord Jin took the initiative to get close to Young Master Song, doesnt that mean It means that Young Master Song wasnt bragging just now. He really knows Master Lu and is even on good terms with him! Damn! Young Master Song, I was wrong. Please help me! Ten minutester, Song Zixuan ran into the alley, panting. When he finally shook off the group of people who seemed to have gone crazy, he was so tired that he felt he was going to die. Master Cat, when did you be so popr? And those pills, are you sure they wont kill people? After finally catching his breath, Song Zixuan patted the head of the golden pagoda angrily. Meow! The golden pagoda raised its paw and pped Song Zixuans demonic ws away. Suddenly, the golden pagoda seemed to have sensed something. It tugged at Song Zixuans clothes and pointed at a ce with its ws, signaling him to go there. Master Cat, cant you let me rest for a while? Im about to die from running! Song Zixuan ignored it and continued to rest against the wall. Meow, meow!?Idiot, a bad person ising. Run! Alright, alright, stop meowing. Let me rest for another five minutes. Ill be fine in five minutes. Meow, meow!?Its over, its over. We cant run anymore. You idiot, youre really so stupid! Sensing the approaching footsteps, the golden pagoda covered its cat face with its two paws, looking like it couldnt bear to watch anymore. Perhaps because of its experience in the cultivation world, it could easily distinguish the aura of others, and whether they had good or bad intentions. And now, it could tell that these people didnte with good intentions and they were all Martial Artists. Chapter 928 - Master Lus Premonition

Chapter 928: Master Lus Premonition

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the old mansion of the Mu family. Lu Zijia, who was upgrading the Sacred Dragon Sword, suddenly had a bad feeling. Lu Zijia had always believed in her premonitions, but seeing that the Sacred Dragon Sword was about to bepleted in her hand, she still suppressed this bad feeling for the time being in the end and sped up the refinement in her hand. Unfortunately, Lu Zijias premonition was very urate, because her contracted spirit, the golden pagoda, was facing the danger of being snatched at this moment. What? You want to buy the ck cat in my hands? Looking at the two men and two women who suddenly appeared in front of him, Song Zixuan repeated as if he didnt hear them clearly. !! Thats right. Heres ten thousand yuan. Its enough for you to buy dozens of cats. Yu Jinming took out a stack of cash from his pocket and stuffed it into Song Zixuans pocket forcefully, before attempting to carry the golden pagoda over. From the looks of it, they were obviously trying to force a sale. Song Zixuanughed in anger at his attitude and dodged his hand. Ten thousand? Thats indeed a lot. Song Zixuan held the golden pagoda in one hand and took out some cash from his pocket with the other. His tone was a bit strange. However, I have money. You should keep this money for yourself! After saying that, Song Zixuan threw the cash back at the group and immediately turned around to leave. Brother, I advise you to sell it to us obediently. Ten thousand yuan for a cat is quite a lot. Xue Dali took two steps forward and blocked Song Zixuans way. Song Zixuans face darkened and he said unkindly, Im not selling it. What can you do to me? Xue Dali narrowed his eyes and was about to make a move, but Hua Yuxin stopped him. Im sorry, we dont have any ill intentions. I saw this little ck cat on the video. I like it a lot, so I wonder if you can sell it to me? Dont worry, Ill definitely treat it well. Hua Yuxin put her hands together at Song Zixuan, her eyes glistening with tears and her cute face full of sincerity. However, the reason why Hua Yuxin really wanted the golden pagoda wasnt because she thought it was cute. Instead, she felt that the golden pagoda was very intelligent. It might even be a cat with spiritual intelligence. Everyone in the Martial Arts World knew that any animal with spiritual intelligence could be trained into a battle pet. Having a battle pet was undoubtedly equivalent to increasing ones strength. A person could even make his battle petunch a surprise attack when fighting with others to increase his chances of winning. Although the little ck cat in front of her looked cute and didnt seem to have anybat power, Hua Yuxins intuition told her that she couldnt be wrong. Facing a beautiful womans pitiful plea, any man might be soft-hearted. Coincidentally, Song Zixuan was one of the soft-hearted ones. Meow, meow, meow Unlucky guy, dont listen to this bad womans nonsense. Run! Seeing that Song Zixuan seemed to be persuaded, the golden pagoda meowed angrily and grabbed his chest with its ws. Song Zixuan: !!! Damn! This cat really wanted to ruin his shirt! Sorry, you should go to the pet store. I believe youll find a cat cuter than Xiao Jin. Although Song Zixuan was a bit soft-hearted, he wasnt stupid enough to sell the cat that wasnt his. Besides, if Lu Zijia found out that he sold her pet, he would be chased to the ends of the earth! Chapter 929 - Master, Help! (1)

:Chapter 929 Master, Help! (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hua Yuxins face stiffened slightly. Apparently, she didnt expect that Song Zixuan still wouldnt give in even after she had done so much. Seeing Hua Yuxin being rejected, Zhu Yanfei didnt react on the surface, but she was secretly gloating inside. Hes just an ant. Theres no need to waste time with him. Senior Xue, do it! Yu Jinming nced at Xue Dali expressionlessly, as if he was giving an order. Yu Jinmings tone undoubtedly made Xue Dali, his senior, very unhappy, but because of Yu Jinmings alchemist grandfather, he could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. Xue Dali sneered at Song Zixuan. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being insensible. Remember to keep your eyes open in the future. !! As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Dali suddenly made his move. This time, Hua Yuxin didnt stop him again, probably because she didnt have time to react. Seeing that the situation was bad, Song Zixuan immediately wanted to escape. However, he suddenly realized that he was locked in ce by an invisible force. He couldnt even move, let alone run for his life. Realizing that these people werent ordinary people, Song Zixuans expression immediately changed drastically. Master Cat, run! Song Zixuan couldnt move his body, but he could speak. After shouting, Song Zixuan closed his eyes, as if he had epted his fate and was waiting to be sent flying. However, at the critical moment, the seemingly harmless golden pagoda suddenly jumped up and aimed its sharp ws at Xue Dalis weak throat. With the sharpness of the golden pagodas ws, it would definitely cut Xue Dalis throat if it seeded. Facing the threat of his life, Xue Dali immediately gave up attacking Song Zixuan and hurriedly retreated. The golden pagoda didnt give chase. The moment itnded, it then leapt onto Song Zixuans shoulder easily and stared at Xue Dali and the others with its golden cat eyes. After waiting for a long time, Song Zixuan, who didnt feel the pain he expected, couldnt help opening his eyes in confusion. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the shocked looks of the four people opposite him. Song Zixuan looked sideways at Master Cat, who was perched on his right shoulder, and became even more confused. However, he quickly reacted. He could move! This discovery made Song Zixuan grab Master Cat on his shoulder and rush out of the alley as quickly as possible. Yu Jinming was the first to recover from the shock. He immediately shouted and quickly chased after him, We cant let him get away! The other three people came back to their senses because of Yu Jinmings shout and followed him. Song Zixuans speed wasnt slow, but no matter how fast an ordinary person was, it was impossible for him to be faster than a martial artist. In just five breaths, Song Zixuans path was blocked. Meow, meow! You fool, I told you not to run just now, and youre running now. Dont you think youre a huge fool? The golden pagoda in Song Zixuans arms rolled its eyes speechlessly andined impolitely. However, Song Zixuan couldnt understand its catnguage at all. Someone blocked the way ahead, so Song Zixuan had to stop. There were only two exits in the narrow alley. Now that both sides were blocked, Song Zixuan couldnt help feeling anxious. He looked up as if he was looking for a way out. Even if he couldnt escape, he definitely couldnt let the golden pagoda fall into the hands of these bastards! Chapter 930 - Master, Help! (1)

Chapter 930: Master, Help! (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thinking of this, Song Zixuan suddenly picked up the golden pagoda and whispered in its ear, Master Cat, Ill throw you upstairster. Do your best and dont fall! The golden pagoda: This unlucky guy was really aplete fool. If a normal cat was thrown up like this, even if it wasnt crippled, it would still be scared to death! Also, no matter how soft this fools voice was, a Martial Artist could still hear him at such a close distance. As expected, as soon as Song Zixuan finished speaking, Yu Jinmingughed mockingly. Throw it up? I want to see if youre faster or Im faster! !! Before he finished speaking, Yu Jinming suddenly rushed towards Song Zixuan. Perhaps because of what happened just then, Yu Jinming didnt forget to be on guard against the golden pagoda when he attacked Song Zixuan. F*ck! Youre too much. Im going to fight you to the death! Seeing that these people had no intention of letting him go, Song Zixuan immediately shouted stubbornly. At the same time, as if he wasnt afraid of death, he rushed towards Yu Jinming without dodging. He looked so determined and ruthless, as if he wanted to die with Yu Jinming. However, in reality, Song Zixuan was only nning to find a way out from Yu Jinmings side. He was certain that he couldnt escape, so he could only think of a way to let the golden pagoda escape. As long as he got close to Yu Jinming and threw the golden pagoda behind him before grabbing Yu Jinming tightly, perhaps the golden pagoda would have a chance to escape. Song Zixuans idea was very good, but unfortunately, ns do not always work out. The moment Song Zixuan rushed up to Yu Jinming, the golden pagoda suddenly jumped out of Song Zixuans arms, and two talismans appeared on its two paws. How dare you have designs on me? Ill kill you, bastard! The golden pagoda cursed as it threw the talismans in its hand at Yu Jinming without hesitation. At the same time, its agile cat body still didnt slow down and it rushed towards Yu Jinming like a cannonball. Yu Jinming, who had seen how extraordinary and agile the golden pagoda was, retreated cautiously. As for the two talismans, he didnt take them seriously. He only used ayer of weak internal energy to hold his arm and was about to wave the two talismans away. In his opinion, talismans in the Martial Arts World werepletely trashpared to talismans in the Upper Martial Arts Realm, and their power was equivalent to nothing. Even if he didnt use spiritual power to protect himself, the power of the talismans couldnt hurt him at all. In fact, even Xue Dali and the others thought the same too. But the next moment, their expressions suddenly changed. Bang! Bang! The moment the two Explosive Talismans touched Yu Jinming, they suddenly exploded. The high temperature made Yu Jinmings expression change in shock. Bastard, its not over yet! Look at my Thousand Tons Hammer. Ill smash you to death! While Yu Jinming was stunned, the golden pagoda suddenly increased its speed and jumped directly above Yu Jinmings head, nning to hammer him into the ground. It wanted Yu Jinming to experience what it was like to be a mole burrowing into the ground. Junior Yu, be careful! Xue Dali, who was the first to react, saw this and suddenly rushed up with his sword, wanting to slice the golden pagoda with his sword. Seeing this, Hua Yuxin gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. She stared at the golden pagoda and hoped that it wouldnt be killed. Otherwise, the battle pet she finally met would fly away just like that. Chapter 931 - Master, Help! (3)

Chapter 931: Master, Help! (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, under such circumstances, she couldnt let Xue Dali show mercy, or she would only make Yu Jinming unhappy. Between a battle pet and Yu Jinming, Hua Yuxin would definitely choose thetter. After all, battle pets couldnt give her precious pills, but Yu Jinming, who had an alchemist behind him, could. Sensing that his arms were empty, Song Zixuan stopped running. When he saw the golden pagoda that jumped into the air and tried to fight against Yu Jinming, he couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. Damn! This cat was really amazing! With its jumping ability, it could totally participate in the Olympic Games! However, before he could think further, he heard a voice behind him. He turned around and saw Xue Daliing at him with a long sword. Song Zixuan was immediately shocked. You fool, get out of the way! Seeing that Song Zixuan was still blocking Yu Jinming, the golden pagoda immediately shouted at Song Zixuan through a voice transmission. Then, it suddenly waved its spiritual power and pushed Song Zixuan to the side. At the same time, the golden pagoda gave up on using the Thousand Tons Hammer and instantly floated to Yu Jinmings back. A strong spiritual power suddenly rushed out of its petite body. Bang! The powerful spiritual power sted Yu Jinmings back and sent him flying. Feeling the powerful forceing at him, Xue Dali widened his eyes in shock. Obviously, he had never thought that such a weak and harmless-looking little ck cat would have such terrifying and powerful strength! When he saw Yu Jinming flying toward him, Xue Dali had no choice but to quickly put away the shock in his mind, circte the internal energy in his dantian, and catch him steadily. The golden pagoda took the opportunity to return to Song Zixuans shoulder and urged him through its voice transmission, Idiot, run! Song Zixuan, who waspletely frightened by the soft voice just now, finally reacted after hearing it again. He hugged the golden pagoda and ran away. Who cared what that voice was? In this situation, escaping was more important! Ahem Pfft Yu Jinming, who was caught by Xue Dali, coughed twice. In the end, he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which made Xue Dali and the others turn pale with fright. When they wereing to the Martial Arts World, the elders of the sect had reminded them repeatedly not to let Yu Jinming get hurt at all. But now, not only was he injured, his injuries appeared serious. The expressions of Xue Dali and the others could be imagined. Take good care of Junior Yu first. Ill take revenge for him! Xue Dali handed the person to Hua Yuxin and the others, then moved and quickly chased after Song Zixuan. Whether it was their fault that Yu Jinming was injured or not, once the elders of the sect found out, they would definitely suffer. So, the only way to reduce their punishment was to kill the person who hurt him! Its over, its over. Hes about to catch up. Master, help! The big fool is going to be killed! The golden pagoda, which was being carried by Song Zixuan, sensed the person chasing after it and sent a voice transmission to Song Zixuan again. Song Zixuan: !!! Damn, he could clearly hear Master Cats remarks! Thats right, Song Zixuan had already confirmed that the owner of that soft voice was Master Cat in his arms! That annoying tone was exactly the same as Lu Zijia, his master. It was difficult for him not to guess it! Chapter 932 - Master, Help! (4)

Chapter 932: Master, Help! (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Big fool, its not your fault that you have short legs, but why didnt you think about growing a few more legs? See, you cant even escape from them now. Tsk, tsk, big fool, youre really finished today! Sensing that the people behind were getting closer and closer, the golden pagoda couldnt help shaking its head and sighing, looking very regretful. Of course, it would sound truly regretful if Song Zixuan ignored the gloating tone in its voice. Song Zixuan ran while panting. Hearing what the golden pagoda said, he immediately had the urge to vomit blood. Damn! Was this Master Cat here to be funny? Grow a few more legs? Did it think he was a centipede? !! After this matter is over, he must personally greet Master Cats master and ask how she raised such a strange cat! Big fool, turn right in front. The golden pagoda finally stoppedining about Song Zixuan and showed him a way out instead. After seeing how extraordinary the golden pagoda was just now, although Song Zixuanined about it crazily in his mind, he still trusted it quite a bit. So, he turned right without hesitation. And yet F*ck! What feud do I have with you? Why are you setting me up like this? Looking at the two-meter-tall wall not far ahead, Song Zixuan only had one sentence in his mind at this moment: My life is over! Before Song Zixuan turned around to escape, the golden pagoda jumped up again and hit the back of his head. Song Zixuan, who was caught off guard, was ambushed. The moment he closed his eyes, he shouted in his mind, Traitor! Seeing that Song Zixuan was about to fall to the ground, the golden pagoda muttered in its mind and the man and the cat instantly disappeared on the spot. Three secondster, Xue Dali appeared where the man and the cat disappeared. He looked up at the two-meter-tall wall in front of him and the cars that came from time to time with a deep frown. As Martial Artists of the Upper Martial Arts Realm, they could look down on Martial Artists of the Martial Arts World and even deal with the trash in this world that they didnt care about secretly, but they couldnt make things public. Once things got out of hand, it was equivalent to challenging the people at the top of this country. There might not be many martial artists in this country, but they had advanced weapons. No matter how powerful the martial artists of the Upper Martial Arts Realm were, they couldnt withstand the constant bombardment of heat weapons. Therefore, Xue Dali could only give up chasing after them unwillingly and return angrily. After knocking Song Zixuan out, the golden pagoda quickly dragged him into the ancient space to avoid Xue Dalis pursuit. With the golden pagodas current ability, it did not have any problems escaping from Xue Dali and the others. However, it was basically impossible to escape unscathed with a burden like Song Zixuan. Therefore, it could only knock him out and bring him to the ancient space. It didnt know if its master would be angry. Thinking of this, the golden pagodas cat face immediately copsed. In the alchemy room, Lu Zijia, who had finally upgraded the Sacred Dragon Sword, immediately noticed something strange in the space. Lu Zijia muttered some words, and the man and the cat instantly appeared in the alchemy room. Looking at Song Zixuan, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda with a fake smile and raised her eyebrows. Can you tell me whats going on? Seeing his masters sinister smile, the golden pagoda shrank its neck weakly and looked a bit pitiful. However, Lu Zijia wasnt moved at all. She just looked at it gently, which made the golden pagoda shudder and it couldnt wait to run back into the space immediately. Chapter 933 - Martial Artists of the Upper

Chapter 933: Martial Artists of the Upper Martial Arts Realm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Master, help The golden pagoda sat on the ground and lowered its head. Its cat face looked aggrieved, and it sounded guilty. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked at it from above. Her voice was as cold as it could be. Arent you fine? Why are you still asking for help? The golden pagoda shrank its head again in fear and almost shrunk all the way into its neck. Master, I didnt mean to At this moment, the golden pagoda looked pitiful in front of Lu Zijia. It didnt look like the master it was when it was outside. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. You didnt mean to? So it was intentional? Boohoo, Master, I really didnt do it on purpose. I was almost caught and made into soup just now. If I didnt react quickly, not only would I be made into soup, but this big fool would also be a dead fool, the golden pagoda said as it quickly kicked the unconscious Song Zixuan with its back foot, seemingly very disgusted. Its master was right. This big fool was an unlucky person. It had just met him and it was almost caught and made into a pot to stew. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched. She held back her anger and said, I want to hear the truth. Dont cry again, or Ill skin you and make you into soup right now! The golden pagodas cat body immediately trembled violently, and its cute cat face was full of fear. !!! Master is getting more and more ferocious! In the end, under the ferocious threat of its master, the golden pagoda told her everything honestly. In the end, he didnt forget toin to his master. Master, you have no idea. Those bastards are too despicable. They nned to kill me after failing to sell me by force. And that woman even pretended to be pitiful, almost fooling this big fool. If I didnt have sharp eyes and saw through that pretentious womans nature, this big fool might have been sold away without knowing it. After saying that, the golden pagoda leaped onto Song Zixuans stomach and jumped on it a few times. Martial Artist? What level are they at? Lu Zijia frowned slightly and asked the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda tilted its head and thought for a while. The two men are at level five of Ancient Martial Arts and are about thirty or forty years old. The other two women are at level four of Ancient Martial Arts and are about 28 or 29 years old. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised when she heard that. A level-five Ancient Martial Artist in his early thirties could definitely be called a genius in the Martial Arts World. However, ording to what she knew now, there were almost no martial artists in the Martial Arts World who reached level five of Ancient Martial Arts in their early thirties. Even if there was, it was definitely rare, and Mu Tianyan was one of them. Of course, without the help of arge number of pills, it was almost impossible for Mu Tianyan to break through from Level Four to Level Five in just half a year.However, with his aptitude and talent, he would definitely be able to be a level-five Ancient Martial Artist before the age of thirty even without the help of pills. After all, Mu Tianyan was not even 26 years old yet. There were still four years before he turned 30. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of a possibility. Previously, Alchemist Xu brought news that many martial artists hade to the Upper Martial World. Their target might be that ancient tomb. So, the four martial artists who were after the golden pagoda were most likely martial artists from the Upper Martial World. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldnt help but narrow her eyes slightly with a dark glint in them. It seemed like she had to prepare more self-defense items for the trip to the ancient tomb. At least she could run if she couldnt beat them, right? Chapter 934 - Bluffing with a Straight Face (1)

Chapter 934: Bluffing with a Straight Face (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Got it. After saying this, Lu Zijia bent down, grabbed Song Zixuans shoulder, and walked out of the alchemy room with him. The golden pagoda watched as its master took the big fool away. ??? She was gone just like that? Its beloved pet was almost captured and made into soup. Shouldnt its master be furious and immediately take revenge for it? Its masters reaction right now didnt make sense at all! Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, shouldnt you go and avenge me? The golden pagoda followed behind and raised its head, trying to persuade its master to avenge it. Lu Zijia turned around and nced at it, saying with slight disdain, Whats the hurry? There will be a chance. Many martial artists have appeared in the capital recently. They were probably here for the ancient tomb, and the four martial artists should be no exception. There was a high chance of encountering them when they went to the ancient tomb. Lu Zijia took Song Zixuan out of the alchemy room and threw him on the sofa in the living room. Hm Perhaps because Lu Zijias movements were too big, Song Zixuan, who was knocked out by the golden pagoda, woke up slowly at this moment. At first, he was still in a daze. When he opened his eyespletely, he suddenly thought of something and sat up abruptly. He even shouted angrily, Master Cat, you traitor! Traitor, my foot. Youre a big fool! The golden pagoda jumped onto the coffee table unhappily, grabbed the fruits on the coffee table, and ate them. It also gave Song Zixuan a disdainful look. Song Zixuan: !!! It was true that pets looked like their masters! This cat was exactly like Lu Zijia! Song Zixuan opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly realized that the ce he woke up in was a bit familiar. When he noticed someone sitting beside him from the corner of his eye, he suddenly turned around with a slow reaction. Damn! Why are you here?! Song Zixuan blurted out reflexively. When he was knocked out by the golden pagoda, he thought that it was going to sell him, but something didnt seem right where he woke up now. Lu Zijia was ying with the Sacred Dragon Sword in her hand. Hearing that, she nced over speechlessly. This is my home. Is it strange for me to be in my own home? Not only was this unlucky guy unlucky, but his reaction was also a beat slower. He was really What should she say? After being reminded by Lu Zijia, Song Zixuan suddenly remembered where he was. No wonder he found this ce so familiar! However, after realizing that he was in the old mansion of the Mu family, Song Zixuan was even more shocked. Why am I in the Mu residence? Didnt I As he spoke, Song Zixuan looked at the golden pagoda. Then, he suddenly had an idea and said in surprise, Did Master Cat bring me here? But with Master Cats size, how was it able to get me here? The golden pagoda, which felt like it was despised, immediately exploded. The fruit in its ws was used as a weapon and it threw it at Song Zixuans head with a whoosh. Ow! Song Zixuan, who was ambushed by the cat, immediately held his head and cried out in pain. Hmph! Serves you right! After saying that, the golden pagoda jumped off the coffee table and went to the back garden with its head raised proudly. Song Zixuan: !!! This Master Cats temper really hadnt changed at all! Thinking of the fight he had with the golden pagoda the first time they met, Song Zixuan couldnt help but grimace and have a toothache. The golden pagoda informed me. You were unconscious and it wasnt convenient for me to send you home, so I brought you here. Lu Zijia exined with a straight face. Chapter 935 - Bluffing with a Straight Face (2)

Chapter 935: Bluffing with a Straight Face (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Master Cat informed you? When did it inform you? Why didnt I know? Song Zixuan looked shocked, as if he was still trying hard to recall what happened before in his mind. I raised the golden pagoda, so of course I have a special way to contact it. Lu Zijia lied again without even batting an eyelid. Right, this bottle of Heqi Pills is for you. It can strengthen your body. One pill a month is enough. Lu Zijia threw a small jade bottle at Song Zixuan and told him what the effect was. Song Zixuan caught it quickly. When he heard that it contained Heqi Pills, he looked at it with a strange expression. Is this the Heqi Pills that those people were almost going crazy trying to get? Master Lu, are you sure these pills wont kill people? Why do I feel like this Heqi Pill is like the modern version of the Longevity Elixir? Song Zixuans imagination ran wild and there was obvious suspicion on his face. Obviously, he didnt believe in pills. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes helplessly. Right, right, itll kill people. Give it back to me if youre afraid of death. If this guy wasnt a friend she acknowledged, she wouldnt have given him any for free! If he asked for more next time, she would definitely treat him like a regr customer and not give him any discount! Song Zixuan subconsciously held the jade bottle in his hands, looking like he would rather die than return it. Youve already given it to me, so its mine. Im not returning it to you. Although he wasnt sure if the Heqi Pills could really strengthen the body, judging from the craziness of those people before, it was definitely not simple. Besides, he believed that what Lu Zijia made wouldnt be bad. All in all, it would be a waste not to want it. Even if their family couldnt use it, they could still sell it and make a fortune, right? Thinking of this, Song Zixuan immediately put the jade bottle in his pocket to prevent Lu Zijia from really taking it back. Lu Zijia, who saw his small movements, couldnt help feeling a bit amused. Even though Song Zixuan was a bit unlucky, he still had a sliver of good luck. Even if he didnt know if the thing really had such an effect, he knew that it was better to take it first than to let go. After tricking Song Zixuan away, Lu Zijia entered the alchemy room again and continued to prepare for the ancient tomb. A few days passed in a sh, and what Lu Zijia needed to prepare was also ready on thest day. ording to thetest news, there are at least twenty martial artists from the Upper Martial Arts Realm, and theyre all quite strong. You must be careful, Taoist Mu Qing reminded Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, looking a bit worried. Lu Zijia nodded. Master, dont worry. Well be careful. Even if we cant beat them, we can still run. Ive prepared a lot of escape talismans. It wont be so easy for anyone to catch us. Taoist Mu Qing, who originally wanted to remind her something: This disciple-inw of his was really straightforward! She could even say something so embarrassing like running away when she couldnt win. As her husbands master, he was very embarrassed! Ahem, disciple-inw, are you really not going to bring Yunhao and the others? Taoist Mu Qing pretended to cough twice to hide his embarrassment and changed the topic. No. Lu Zijia shook her head and said with certainty, Yunhao and the others should stay and help you, Master. There are a lot of things to do if you want to start a new sect! Chapter 936 - A Fight in the Car (1)

Chapter 936: A Fight in the Car (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Also, she didnt think that it was necessarily safer with more people. Sometimes, it was more advantageous with fewer people. For example, when escaping Cough, cough. Alright, that was just an example. She had prepared so many things. There shouldnt be a humiliating moment where she couldnt beat someone and run away, right? Taoist Mu Qing thought for a while and didnt continue persuading them. As long as you think its safe. Ill wait for you toe back. The new Mu family cant be without you. Okay. This time, Mu Tianyan finally reacted and nodded to show that he understood. Taoist Mu Qing was helpless yet proud of his indifferent disciple. His disciple was too cold. He looked more like an old man than him, his master. He was naturally proud of his disciples talent. He was not even 26 years old, but was already at level five of Ancient Martial Arts. He was definitely the first person in the entire Martial Arts World to achieve this! He believed that it wouldnt be long before this disciple would surpass him, the master. How could this not make him proud? Just as Lu Zijia was about to get into the car and leave, she suddenly thought of something and said to Taoist Mu Qing, Right, Master, release the news about recruiting alchemists. Whether theyre already alchemists or not, they cane and try. As long as they pass my test, theyll have a chance to be alchemists. At that time, Ill teach them alchemy myself. Hearing that, Taoist Mu Qing immediately smiled brightly. Alright, alright, dont worry, disciple-inw. When we are recruiting disciples, Ill definitely spread this news too. And as long as this news was released, it would definitely attract arge number of people to participate. After all, alchemists were so rare and noble. Now that there was a chance to be an alchemist, who wouldnt want to give it a try? Besides, with his disciples wifes current reputation, even if the news of her recruiting alchemists was released, many people would probably target her. Taoist Mu Qing didnt feel ufortable at all about having such a famous disciple-inw who was even more famous than him. Instead, he was very proud. After all, others who wanted such a powerful disciple-inw didnt have one yet! After saying what needed to be said, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan got into the car and left. This time, Mu Yunhao wasnt the driver for them, but Mu Tianyan himself. In fact, Lu Zijia wanted to drive, but Mu Tianyan and the others rejected her unanimously. The reason was: It wasnt safe for her to drive. Lu Zijia was helpless about this. Didnt she just show them what flying was? Wasnt it too much to directly cklist her? Oh! I can finally go out and have fun! The golden pagoda in the backseat was so happy that it kept jumping around as if it was hyperactive and didnt know how to get tired. F*ck! You idiot, stay away from me! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was also in the backseat, immediately said in disdain after being almost stepped on by the hyperactive golden pagoda. Ever since the Taiyi Pill Furnace was contracted by Lu Zijia, it had already been ced in the ancient space. It was fine at first, but as time passed, the Taiyi Pill Furnace became a bit bored, especially when he saw that the golden pagoda came and went freely every time and came back full. What was even worse was that the bastard, the golden pagoda, even showed off to him. He was simply asking for a beating! So, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which finally couldnt stand it anymore, asked Lu Zijia to allow it toe out for some fresh air. Lu Zijia eded to the request and let it out directly, but reminded it that it still had to go back to the space when there were outsiders. After all, its body was too eye-catching. Chapter 937 - A Fight in the Car (2)

Chapter 937: A Fight in the Car (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hmph! Youre the idiot. Your whole family is a group of idiots, and youre a trash idiot who cant even change your size! The golden pagoda, which was despised, retorted without showing weakness and even stepped on the Taiyi Pill Furnaces sore spot. Although the Taiyi Pill Furnace had developed intelligence on its own, it was only considered an extraordinary item and was still a long way from a spiritual object. Therefore, it couldnt change its size on its own like a spiritual object. F*ck! You shameless cat, Ill fight it out with you! Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had its sore spot trampled on, pounced at the golden pagoda angrily, as if it wanted to crush the golden pagoda into a pancake. Tsk, tsk, a trashy idiot like you wants to fight me? Lets talk about it in a few hundred years! The golden pagoda had a proud look on its face as it easily dodged the Taiyi Pill Furnace that pounced at it. Ahhh! You stupid cat, arent you just relying on your stunted body? If youre so capable, try erging yourself! F*ck! You trash, how dare you say that Im stunted? Ill kick you to death, you trash! You stupid cat, youre just stunted. Ill smash you to death! Oh, oh, oh! Ill show you if Im underdeveloped. Ill crush you to death, you piece of trash! The enraged golden pagodapletely forgot where they were at this moment. With a whoosh, it erged itself several times and became a huge ck cat that terrified people. Hmph! A stunted cat like you wants to crush me? Dream on! The Taiyi Pill Furnace and the golden pagoda were not to be outdone. They both used all their strength, wanting to crush each other into pieces. Lu Zijia, who was sitting in the front passenger seat: These two idiots were getting on her nerves! They were already fighting non-stop in the ancient space. Now that they were out, they were still fighting. When will they stop? She was speechless. She was about to roll her eyes when she heard a clear bang behind her, as if something was broken. Oh, oh, oh! Trash idiot, I told you you were trash, but you didnt believe me. See if I beat you up! The golden pagoda, which had finally subdued the Taiyi Elixir Furnace, was feeling so proud that it didnt notice the broken window and the dangerous gaze of its master at all. On the other hand, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was suppressed by the golden pagoda, immediately sensed that they were in trouble. When it sensed the dangerous gaze of Lu Zijia, its master, it immediately shut its mouth and yed dead. Hey! Trash, why arent you talking? Are you subdued by my might? Come on, admit to me that youre trash and Ill let you go. How about that? The golden pagoda, which was originally smug, immediately became a bit unhappy when it didnt get a response from the Taiyi Pill Furnace. But at this moment, a sinister voice suddenly sounded, making the golden pagoda and Taiyi Pill Furnace tremble fiercely. Instead of thinking about how to let others go, why dont you think about how youll be let go first? Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and grabbed the back of the golden pagodas neck with one hand, lifting the golden pagoda that had be several times bigger easily. The golden pagoda, which was caught off guard, struggled violently in the air with its limbs. Ouch! Calm down, Master! Calm down! Master, listen to me exin first. Im innocent! Lu Zijia put on a fake smile. Oh? Youre innocent? Then tell me, how are you innocent? Chapter 938 - A Fight in the Car (1)

Chapter 938: A Fight in the Car (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden pagoda was caught red-handed and it still had the cheek to say that it was innocent. Did it think she was blind? No, Master, the pagoda broke the window. I saw it with my own eyes. Im innocent! Without waiting for the golden pagoda to quibble, the Taiyi Pill Furnace spoke first. While using the golden pagoda, it didnt forget to remove itself from the me. Bullsh*t! How dare you frame me? Im going to kick you to death! Even though the golden pagoda, which was carried by its master, kept kicking its legs, as if it could kick the Taiyi Pill Furnace like this. Master, look, its so angry and it wants to silence me to destroy the evidence! The Taiyi Pill Furnace took the opportunity to continueining and nder the golden pagoda. Lu Zijia: Kill him to silence him and destroy the evidence This furnace was rather knowledgeable! !! Bullsh*t! Master, you cant listen to this piece of trashs nonsense. Its just trying to fool you! Master, youre so smart, so you definitely wont be deceived, right? While the golden pagoda defended itself, it didnt forget to tter its master. It was really shameless! Enough, you two. Shut up! Lu Zijia shouted and stopped the two scumbags who wanted to continue arguing. The two of you, get back in right now and will face the wall to reflect. No one is allowed toe out without my permission! Whoever dares to be disobedient will be made into soup! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and threatened fiercely. The golden pagoda was already enough of a headache for her. Now, there was another one. It was really too much! Hearing that she was going to make soup out of them, the golden pagoda couldnt help shaking its cat body in fear. It lowered its head and looked pitiful. The Taiyi Pill Furnace moved and said in a weak voice, Im a pill furnace. I wont taste delicious. Lu Zijias forehead throbbed and she said in a gloomy voice, Then Ill tear you into pieces and use you as fertilizer for the spirit field! The Taiyi Pill Furnace: !!! This master was so terrifying! It really wanted to go home! After throwing the two annoying people into the space, Lu Zijia finally heaved a sigh of relief. She finally understood now that when people said that raising a child was very tiring on the Inte, they didnt mean physical fatigue, but mentally too! When a parent raised a child with destructive power, the parent would not just be mentally tired, but both physically and mentally exhausted! Mu Tianyan looked at his wifes exhausted look and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. He raised a hand and patted his wifes head. Rest for a while. Ill call you when we get there. Lu Zijia, who was pacified, felt that her head didnt hurt so much anymore. Indeed, her man was the best! It would take about half a day to reach the ancient tomb from the capital, and the ancient tomb would open at midnight, so they didnt have to rush. The journey was very calm and nothing happened. However, when they almost reached their destination, Lu Zijia suddenly opened her eyes as if she sensed something. Not far ahead, a silver car was parked and two men were standing beside it. Hey! Stop the car in front! Our car has broken down. Ill give you money to send us to where were going! One of the men in white immediately shouted when he saw a caring. He took out a stack of money and waved at them. The other man in blue didnt speak, but his expression was full of pride, as if he knew that Mu Tianyan would definitely stop the car to pick them up. Chapter 939 - Arriving at the Destination

Chapter 939: Arriving at the Destination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Theyre Martial Artists. Theres another one in the car. Lu Zijia nced at the two men indifferently and said. Yeah, Mu Tianyan replied, indicating that he understood. However, the car didnt slow down. Instead, it sped up and drove straight past them. Hearing the furious scolding behind the car, Lu Zijia chuckled sarcastically, There are always so many people in the world who take everything for granted. You should have the attitude of asking someone for a favor. Why are you still pretending to be a boss when youre begging someone? Are you sure youre not stupid? Meanwhile, the two men who were ignored by Mu Tianyan were so angry that their faces were livid. They stared at the car that was leaving quickly as if they couldnt wait to bomb the car. The man in ck, Lu Haozhong, gritted his teeth and said fiercely with a livid face, Outrageous! How dare he ignore us? Dont let me meet him again, or Ill definitely let him know the consequences of ignoring us! Wang Tian still didnt speak, but his gaze was gloomier than Lu Haozhong. At this moment, a gentle voice came from the car, which sounded very pleasant. Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, why dont we get out of the car and walk? Were almost there anyway. The back window slowly rolled down, revealing a gentle and beautiful face, giving people a feeling that she was weak and needed protection. How can we do that? We promised Master that we would take good care of you. How can we let you tire yourself out? Lu Haozhong quickly restrained his anger and said disapprovingly. Wang Tian also quickly covered the haze in his eyes and smiled at the woman,forting her, Feier, dont worry. Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother will think of a way. If youre tired, just take a rest in the car. Ill call you when we manage to hitch a ride. But Cao Feier looked up at the already dark sky and hesitated. Before she finished speaking, Wang Tian interrupted her first. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Dont you trust me? Right, Feier, dont worry. Its hot outside. Hurry up and close the window! Lu Haozhong echoed. Seeing that they insisted, Cao Feier could only give up the idea of getting out of the car and leaving. Alright, but if no cares in half an hour, we can only get out of the car and walk. Otherwise, we wont make it in time. Alright, Junior, rest for a while more. Wang Tian agreed directly this time. When Cao Feier closed the window again, the expressions of Wang Tian and Lu Haozhong, who turned around, immediately changed. Eldest Senior Brother, that car just now must also be headed to where were going. How dare they ignore us and make Junior Sister continue to wait in the car? I must avenge Little Junior Sister! In order not to let Cao Feier hear what he said, Lu Haozhong spoke to Wang Tian through voice transmission. Wang Tian nced at him. Those two should also be martial artists. Dont act rashly. Lets test their strength first. Hearing that, Lu Haozhong knew that he agreed to help his junior sister vent her anger. Dont worry, Eldest Senior Brother. I know what to do. On the other side, Lu Zijia and her husband, who had already arrived at their destination, didnt know that they were targeted because of a small episode. When the two of them arrived, there were already more than ten cars parked in the surrounding open space. Obviously, many people arrived before them. In order not to attract any attention, they each brought a backpack and disguised themselves as hikers. Chapter 940 - Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (1)

Chapter 940: Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Lu Zijia got out of the car, she first observed the endless mountains around her, feeling like she couldnt see the end of them. Xiao Yi, do you know the exact location? Lu Zijia asked the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was doing self-reflection in the ancient space. I dont know. Those three didnt say. The three people mentioned by the Taiyi Pill Furnace were naturally the three members of the Flying Snake Gang. Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and said, Xiao Yi doesnt know the exact location. Ill check with my divine sense. Alright. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and immediately focused on the surrounding situation to prevent anyone fromunching a sneak attack. After a while, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she pointed in a direction. There are two acquaintances there. Lets just follow them. Acquaintances? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife, who was smiling meaningfully. Lu Zijia nodded. Yes, two acquaintances whom we met at the ck market. Mu Tianyan, who immediately thought of who the two acquaintances were, also smiled slightly. That saves Wifey the trouble of looking for him again. Right, I didnt expect us to be fated to meet again. The smile on Lu Zijias face deepened. Lets go, or we wont be able to catch up with them. Not long after the two of them left, a luxurious car arrived. The first to get out of the car were the trio who were ignored by Mu Tianyan before, followed by three men and a woman. If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hadnt left, they would definitely be able to recognize that one of the three men and the woman in the group was Gu Ying and the eldest youngdy of the Gu family, Gu Feng. Wait! Tian Xiaogui suddenly stopped and looked at the road behind him warily. Why do I feel like someone is following us? Feng Wenshan also looked behind her, but she didnt notice any movements after waiting for a while. Youre thinking too much. We dont have a map of the ancient tomb. We dont even know where the entrance is. Who would follow us? Feng Wenshan deliberately raised her voice and said to the people behind them. Thats right. Were only here to try our luck. Anyone who follows us will be a fool. Tian Xiaogui saw through Feng Wenshans intentions and also raised his voice. After the two of them finished talking, they immediately pricked up their ears, as if they wanted to hear if someone was really following them. After a while, Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes at Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui, how many times have you been suspicious along the way? In the end, we didnt even see the shadow of a ghost! Tian Xiaogui frowned tightly. But I really think someone is following us. Feng Wenshan was speechless. She directly turned around and continued walking up. She used her actions to show that she refused to continue discussing this with him. Tian Xiaogui looked at Feng Wenshan, who had walked a distance away, and then looked at the road behind him. He couldnt help but wonder if he was really too paranoid. Wait for me! Tian Xiaogui, who still didnt notice anything, immediately caught up with Feng Wenshan. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the fools who really followed behind them: So, did they follow the wrong person? Lu Zijia turned around. After staring at her man for a while, she couldnt help but rub her ears a bit awkwardly. Ahem, um, should we continue following them? However, if they didnt follow Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, they wouldnt know where to go either. After all, she couldnt find anyone other than the two of them within the boundaries of her divine sense. Chapter 941 - Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (2)

Chapter 941: Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Tianyan looked at the endless mountains around him and quickly made a decision. Maybe we can discuss it with them. They might not be telling the truth anyway. Hearing that, Lu Zijia quickly nodded in agreement. Okay, okay. If they really dont know, the four of us can find them together. Theres strength in numbers! Looking at his wife, who looked a bit guilty, a trace of a smile shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. He held her small hand tightly with his big hand. Lets go. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were walking in front, suddenly turned around as if they sensed something. Its you?! Tian Xiaogui immediately recognized Mu Tianyan the moment he saw him. Then, as if he thought of something, his eyes flickered and he looked a bit guilty. Feng Wenshan also recognized Mu Tianyan immediately. After all, it was difficult for people not to remember someone with such a strong aura like Mu Tianyan. But when her gaze turned to Lu Zijias face, Feng Wenshan was immediately shocked. You Youre a woman! Lu Zijias eyes curved up as she smiled, and her pure and beautiful face looked very harmless. Yeah, Im a woman. Oh right, my name is Lu Zijia. This is my man, Mu Tianyan. How should I address you? Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other silently, feeling inexplicably guilty. Instead of answering, Tian Xiaogui asked, Why are you following us? Let me make it clear first. The deal at the ck marketst time was consensual. I didnt lie to you. Feng Wenshan stepped on Tian Xiaoguis foot in disappointment. This idiot actually confessed without asking. He was simply stupid! Ouch The pain in his foot made Tian Xiaogui gasp. He gritted his teeth and red at Feng Wenshan. Whats wrong with you, crazy woman? Can you not go crazy regardless of the asion? Feng Wenshans already dark face immediately darkened even more. She raised her foot and wanted to do the same thing again. However, this time, Tian Xiaogui, who was on guard, dodged it agilely. Tian Xiaogui jumped to the side and red at Feng Wenshan. You crazy woman, thats enough! Believe it or not, Ill really fall out with you! You idiot, youre so stupid! Seeing that he still hadnt reacted, Feng Wenshan was so angry that her face turned red. She directly turned her head and ignored him. You Tian Xiaowan wanted to bicker with Feng Wenshan, but she suddenly remembered that there were still two other people around, so she had to give up. Seeing that the two of them stopped bickering, Lu Zijia finally said, Fellow Daoists, dont misunderstand. Im very satisfied with the dealst time, so I didnt follow you because of what happenedst time. Lu Zijias words were a direct admission that she had indeed been following them. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Shanshan immediately reacted. Are you here for the ancient tomb too? Right. Lu Zijia admitted it very frankly without hiding anything at all. Her honesty made the two of them a bit speechless. They also thought that Lu Zijia was really simple to be so honest with two strangers. Knowing that Lu Zijia and the others werent here to settle the score with him because of the dealst time, Tian Xiaogui heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and said directly, We dont have a map of the ancient tomb, let alone the entrance. Its a waste of time for you to follow us. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. But you should know something about this ancient tomb, right? How about this? Ill make a deal with you with a Space Storage Talisman. You can tell me what you know about the ancient tomb. Of course, the premise is that the information you give is worth it. Otherwise, Ill be suffering a loss. Chapter 942 - Searching for the Entrance to the

Chapter 942: Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A Space Storage Talisman? Tian Xiaoguis eyes lit up and he stared at Lu Zijia with a burning gaze as he asked, Is it a talisman that can store things? He had once imagined owning space rings and space bags, which he had read about in novels. So, when he heard the space storage talisman Lu Zijia mentioned, he immediately associated it with the space ring. Feng Wenshan had always despised Tian Xiaoguis unrealistic behavior. She couldnt take it anymore and pped Tian Xiaogui, as though she was trying to wake him up from his daydream. Can you be more clear-headed? How can there be such a thing in the world? Ouch! Feng Wenshan, dont go too far. Believe it or not, Ill really fight back! Tian Xiaogui held the back of his head that was hit and threatened Feng Wenshan while grimacing. Seeing their interaction, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling amused, but she had to interrupt them when she saw that the sky waspletely dark. Fellow Taoists, maybe you can experience it yourself. Lu Zijia said as she directly took out a Space Storage Talisman and handed it over. As long as you inject your internal energy into the talisman, you can feel the space inside. Tian Xiaogui was very interested in the Space Storage Talisman and took it from Lu Zijia without hesitation. You idiot, you Feng Wenshan was immediately shocked when she saw Tian Xiaogui take the talisman without warning. However, before she finished speaking, Tian Xiaogui suddenly jumped on the spot excitedly. Ahhh!! Its really a Space Storage Talisman. Theres really a divine item like Space Storage! Ahhh! Am I really not dreaming? Quick, quick, pinch me! Tian Xiaogui was so excited that he couldnt control himself. In order to confirm that he wasnt dreaming, he actually put his face in front of Feng Wenshan and asked her to confirm it for him. Seeing that he didnt seem to be faking it, Feng Wenshans heart suddenly began beating rapidly. She raised her hand reflexively and pinched Tian Xiaogui. Ouch! It hurts! Crazy woman, youre trying to murder me! Tian Xiaogui, whose face was red from being pinched, jumped on the spot again in pain and almost burst into tears. However, before Tian Xiaogui could say anything else, the Space Storage Talisman in his hand was suddenly snatched away by Feng Wenshan. Feng Wenshan did as Lu Zijia said just then and inserted her internal energy into the space talisman. The moment she injected her internal energy into the talisman, Feng Wenshan immediately saw the space inside. Even though the space wasnt big, about two square meters, it was indeed a space! Feng Wenshan was so excited that she almost couldnt breathe. Her face flushed red. Theres really such a thing as a Space Storage Talisman! Fellow Fellow Taoist Lu, are you really willing to exchange this Space Storage Talisman for information about the ancient tomb? Feng Wenshan held the talisman in her hands tightly and asked Lu Zijia with a bit of uncertainty while feeling excited. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded in confirmation. Even though she had space and didnt need a Space Storage Talisman, she still prepared a lot. Thats why she was willing to take out a space talisman to make a deal with Tian Xiaogui. She originally wanted to use the pills to trade, but judging from the cultivation of Tian Xiaogui and the others, the two of them were very likely toe to the Upper Martial World, so she changed it to a Space Storage Talisman. Beforeing here, she had already confirmed with Alchemist Xu that there was nothing in the Upper Martial World that could store space. Chapter 943 - Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (4)

Chapter 943: Searching for the Entrance to the Ancient Tomb (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, we.. After confirming that Lu Zijia really took the Space Storage Talisman to make the deal with them, Feng Wenshan couldnt hide the joy on her face anymore and she clenched the talisman in her hand even tighter. However, before she finished speaking, Tian Xiaogui, who came back to his senses, suddenly interrupted her. Feng Wenshan, youre despicable and shameless. How dare you snatch my Space Storage Talisman! Give it back to me quickly. This is the deal I made with fellow Taoist Lu. It has nothing to do with you. Go away! He reached out to snatch it back, but Feng Wenshan nimbly dodged him. What do you mean by making a deal with you? She clearly said she wanted to make a deal with me. You should be the one standing aside! Feng Wenshan wasnt to be outdone. She said it so confidently, as if the person who despised Tian Xiaogui for being unrealistic wasnt her. Fellow Taoists. Seeing that the two of them started to fight again, Lu Zijia seemed a bit helpless and had to interrupt them again. Although the Space Storage Talisman is useful, theres a limit to the number of times it can be used. Putting something in and taking something out constitutes one use each. It can be used a total of 200 times. If both of you like it, why dont you discuss it and use it a hundred times each or together? Hearing that it could only be used a limited number of times, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were obviously disappointed. However, they felt it was understandable. It was already good enough that a divine item like space storage appeared. The two of them looked at each other in silence for a while before the tense atmosphere gradually subsided. Seeing that the two of them seemed to take her suggestion, Lu Zijia said again, Fellow Taoists, I wonder if you are agreeable to this deal? Of course! Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan blurted out at the same time. Then, they looked at each other at the same time with disdain. They could be said to have good rapport. Actually, we dont know much about the ancient tomb. We only know that there isnt only one entrance to the ancient tomb, but ten. And it would only be opened on the night of the full moon, which means that the ten entrances to the ancient tomb will open at midnight tonight. Its said that itll only open for ten breaths, so we have to find the entrance before midnight tonight. Otherwise, itll be toote when the entrance of the ancient tomb appears. Feng Wenshan exined to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, then added. Were not sure about anything else other than this. She knew this information because she identally heard it when she was in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Thats right. Were also looking for the entrance right now, but were just here to try our luck. Tian Xiaogui echoed. Seeing that the two of them didnt seem to be lying, Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately asked the question in her mind, I heard you say just now that you dont have a map of the ancient tomb. Does that mean that someone has a map of the ancient tomb? Feng Wenshan nodded. Thats right. Actually, disciples of our sect wille to explore this ancient tomb once every three years, but the disciples who came before basically didnt find anything. However, they drew a simple map, which made it convenient for the disciples who explored the ancient tombter. Hearing that, Lu Zijia caught a key point. Arent the two of you disciples of your sect too? So, why did the other disciples have a map, while the two of them, disciples of the same sect, didnt have a map? As soon as Lu Zijia asked this question, Tian Xiaogui and the other two immediately looked embarrassed. Chapter 944 - The Ten Life Gates Array (1)

Chapter 944: The Ten Life Gates Array (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tian Xiaogui scratched his head and said in embarrassment, We didnte to the capital by ourselves. We were punished by our master, and had to stay in the capital for a year. After knowing about the ancient tomb, we wanted to try our luck. And so, how could they possibly get the map of the mission for the disciples in the sect? Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately looked enlightened and thought to herself, No wonder a level-four Ancient Martial Artist would set up a stall in the ck market to fool people. It turned out that he was punished! Well, thats all we know. Does this Space Storage Talisman belong to us now? Tian Xiaogui touched his nose and asked carefully. Lu Zijia nodded and smiled. Of course. Thank you for your answers. !! Tian Xiaogui and the other two immediately smiled happily. Youre wee. We should be the ones thanking you, Fellow Taoist Lu. If it werent for your generosity, we wouldnt have seen a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman. After getting the information she wanted to know, Lu Zijia said goodbye to the other party and parted ways. She also gave up on the idea of strength in numbers, and that they should find the entrance of the ancient tomb together, because even though Tian Xiaogui and the others were very satisfied with the deal with her, they never let down their guard against her. So, instead of being on guard against each other all the time, it was better to go their separate ways. After walking for ten minutes, Lu Zijia stopped and looked up at the full moon in the night sky. Mu Tianyan, who was walking behind, also stopped and followed her gaze to the night sky. He pondered for a while and asked, Wifey, are you suspecting that the opening of the ancient tomb is rted to an array formation? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. Thats right, there are ten entrances on the night of the full moon. This is very simr to the array I know. What array is that? Mu Tianyan asked with interest. There are ten entrances to the Ten Life Gates array formation, and ten exits as well. However, the entrances and exits are different. This kind of array formation is mostly used to train disciples. Lu Zijia exined and said after a pause, I think I have a way to find the entrance of the ancient tomb. Is there anything that I can help with? Mu Tianyan asked. Lu Zijia was about to shake her head when she suddenly thought of something and immediately nodded. Yes, but wait, let me set up an array first. This array formation is called the Energy Restoration Multiplier Array. Lu Zijia took out the jadeite and set up the array as she exined to her man every step that she took. Ever since Lu Zijia found out that Mu Tianyan was interested in arrays, she often exined arrays to him and even drew many arrays for him to study. She would also exin to him in detail every time she encountered something about arrays out of habit. Mu Tianyan would always listen very seriously, and memorize all the arrays and Lu Zijias exnation. Five minutester, the array was set up. With a thought from Lu Zijia, a ck cat instantly appeared in the array. The golden pagoda, which was chewing on a fruit, was dumbfounded when it saw the scene in front of it. When it looked up and met its masters dangerous gaze, the fruit in its hand immediately fell to the ground. Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, I didnt do it on purpose. It was that trash Taiyi who tempted me to eat it. That trash ate more than me! v Chapter 945 - The Ten Life Gates Array (2) Chapter 945: The Ten Life Gates Array (2) The golden pagoda, which had been thrown back into the space to reflect on its mistakes, was caught by its master for eating fruits secretly and it threw the me to the Taiyi Elixir Furnace without hesitation. Lu Zijia chuckled with a fake smile. Do you think Ill believe you? The golden pagodas eyes were filled with tears and it looked very pitiful. It raised a cat paw and made an oath, Boohoo, Master, I was wrong. Give me another chance. I promise, I promise Ill face the wall and reflect on my mistakes this time. Ill definitely not steal any more food! Seeing that its master was unmoved, the golden pagoda immediately shifted its target to Mu Tianyan. Boss Yan, can you help me plead with Master? Ill definitely look after Master for you in the future and help you chase away the rotten peach blossoms beside Master, okay? Lu Zijia: This little bastard betrayed her right in her face. It was too bold! Mu Tianyan examined the golden pagoda a few times, as if he was really considering a deal with it. Lu Zijia was speechless at this sight. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Tianyan spoke up first. Sure. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and then looked at his wife. Wifey, give it another chance, but you can double its self-reflection time. The golden pagoda: !!! Damn! Damn! Boss Yan was indeed Boss Yan. He was even more evil than its master! Lu Zijia: He gave the golden pagoda a chance but punished it twice as much. Was this any different from not giving it a chance? She had to admit that her mans two-facedness had simply seeped into his bones! She was utterly impressed by this! Of course, if her man didnt always trick her, she would be even more impressed. Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda turned their heads silently and stared at each other for a while. After a while, the golden pagoda said with a sad cat face, Master, are you stressed now that youve found a man whos even more ck-bellied than you? Lu Zijia: Cant the pagoda just talk properly? Im ck-bellied? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and his deep voice wasced with danger. Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda immediately jolted and shook their heads at the same time as they said in unison, No, no, youre very fair. Youre fairer than the Moon Fairy in the sky! Lu Zijia: She didnt know that she had such rapport with the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda: So, it was on the same page as its master. It was so happy! Mu Tianyan looked at the woman and the cat, who had a tacit understanding, and seemed a bit unhappy. He suddenly changed the topic. Wifey, can we start now? The golden pagoda tilted its head. Why did it suddenly have a bad feeling? Lu Zijia blinked and raised her hand to pat the golden pagodas head. Little pagoda, theres a chance to redeem yourself in front of you right now. You have to cherish it! The golden pagoda: ??? What was its master talking about? Why didnt it understand? Remember to remember the terrain of the surrounding mountains when you are in the skyter. Lu Zijia reminded it. The golden pagoda: ??? In the sky? Why would it be in the sky for no reason? Besides, with its current cultivation, it couldnt go up there at all! Without waiting for the golden pagoda to react, Lu Zijia cast a spell and a transparent light shield instantly enveloped the golden pagoda. Then, she said to the man beside him, Lets begin. Use 100% of your strength. Alright, I wont disappoint you. Mu Tianyans face was still cold, but perhaps because of the evil look in his eyes, he actually gave people a dangerous feeling at this moment. Chapter 946 - The Ten Life Gates Array (3) Chapter 946: The Ten Life Gates Array (3) Hearing their conversation, the ominous feeling in the golden pagodas mind immediately became stronger. Master, Boss Yan, ah, ah, ah, ah, help me! Before the golden pagoda could ask its question, it saw Mu Tianyan punch it fiercely. The golden pagoda was so frightened that it immediately screamed and instinctively wanted to dodge. However, in the next moment, it realized that it couldnt dodge at all. Its feet seemed to be stuck! Seeing that he was about to be smashed into a pancake, the golden pagoda screamed miserably, Master, save me! If Lu Zijia hadnt set up the barrier in advance, the shrill scream of the golden pagoda would have definitely echoed throughout the endless mountain range. Mu Tianyan ignored the shrill scream of the golden pagoda and punched the edge of the array fiercely. Bang! Ah!!! As Mu Tianyans full-strength attack hit the superimposed Energy Restoration Multiplier Array, the golden pagoda that was fixed in the center of the array was instantly shot into the dark night sky like a bullet. Looking at the golden pagoda that was suddenly shot into the sky, Lu Zijia shook her head and couldnt help clicking her tongue in wonder. The golden pagoda keeps saying that others want to go to heaven. I didnt expect it to experience it first. Mu Tianyan: His wifes naturally ck-bellied personality was still very cute. Ahhh!! Master, are you sending me to the sky to explore the universe? The golden pagodas energetic voice suddenly exploded in Lu Zijias mind. Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning. The golden pagoda was going to bomb her sea of consciousness! She replied very calmly, You dont have to explore the universe. Just give us the terrain of the surrounding mountains. Even though the vision of martial artists and cultivators wouldnt be blocked at night, Lu Zijia soon couldnt see the golden pagoda anymore and could only see a tiny ck dot. Clearly, the golden pagoda was shot way up high. Ahhh!! I want to defect, I want to defect! How can you send me to the sky without even saying goodbye? I wasnt mentally prepared at all. My image is gone. Master, youre too much! Lu Zijia said with an innocent look, Didnt I say Id give you a chance to make up for your mistakes? Besides, I even reminded you that youll be in the skyter! Look, arent you there now? The golden pagoda: !!! It was so frustrated and angry! Three minutester, Lu Zijia caught the falling golden pagoda steadily with her spiritual power. At this moment, the fur on the golden pagoda had already be extremely messy, as if it had experienced an inhumane torture. Wake up, stop ying dead. Looking at the golden pagoda that was motionless in her palm and pretending to be dead with its eyes closed, Lu Zijia shook it in amusement. The golden pagoda slowly opened its golden eyes and looked at its master with endless resentment. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit guilty under its gaze. She reached out to cover its eyes to block its resentful gaze. Alright, tell me quickly. Its gettingte. If we dont hurry, well miss the opening of the ancient tomb. Lu Zijia changed the topic on purpose. Hmph! Bad master! The golden pagoda pped her hand away and red at her angrily. Lu Zijia nodded readily. Right, right, right, Im the bad master. The golden pagoda: It really wanted to beat its master up! In the end, the golden pagoda still told her about the terrain of the mountain range, but that was in return for canceling its self-reflection time. Lu Zijia agreed to this directly. Chapter 947 - Wait for Your Surprises (1) Chapter 947: Wait for Your Surprises (1) The golden pagoda: Why did it feel like it was being tricked by its master? But forget it, forget it. Since it didnt have to continue its self-reflection, it should still go back to the space, so that it could continue eating fruits. After figuring out the terrain of the mountain range, Lu Zijia soon calcted the ten life gates of the Ten Life Gates array based on the Ten Life Gates array formation and the full moon in the night sky. An hourter, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared at the edge of a cliff. !! Right here? Mu Tianyan looked around and found nothing unusual about the ce. Yeah. Lu Zijia nodded. ording to the Ten Life Gates array, it should be here. Theres still time. Lets rest for a while. Mu Tianyan didnt doubt his wifes deduction at all. He directly took out a nket from the space storage talisman and spread it on the ground, indicating for her to sit. Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt be polite. She sat down directly and leaned her upper body against her man. Mu Tianyan took out a sandwich from the space talisman again and put it at the corner of his wifes mouth, Eat something to fill your stomach first. Seeing the sandwich by her mouth, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she had forgotten about the fasting pill! However, even though she thought of the fasting pills she prepared, she still took the sandwich and ate it. After all, the feeling of eating proper food was very different from eating fasting pills. After the two of them ate and drank their fill, Lu Zijia took out a bottle of fasting pills and handed it to the man next to her. This is a fasting pill I refined. One pill can is equivalent to the nutrients your body needs for three days, and you wont feel hungry. Mu Tianyan looked at the jade bottle in his hand and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Wifey, you always give me endless surprises. Lu Zijia smiled and put her arm around his neck. Fasting Pills are nothing. There will be more surprises waiting for you in the future. You have to be mentally prepared! Mu Tianyan put the jade bottle into the Space Talisman and put his long arm around her waist. He looked at her with an extremely gentle gaze. Alright, Ill wait for your surprises. In fact, his wife herself was the best surprise for him, and it was a surprise that he would never forget. Lu Zijia suddenly said, Ah Yan, my current strength is already enough to detoxify Xiao Rui. When I go back after exploring the ancient tomb, I can start making preparations. Mu Tianyan tightened his grip on the person in his arms and his maic voice sounded even deeper. Thank you, Wifey. Thank you for allowing me into your heart. Im even more grateful that you epted my love and returned it. Mu Tianyan felt that the woman in his arms was so warm that it warmed his heart that had been cold for so many years. At this moment, he was extremely d that he didnt make a decision he would regret when he first met her. Thinking of how he had once pointed his gun at her, his heart couldnt help but clench tightly. Lu Zijia touched his head yfully and messed up his hairstyle. Didnt you say before that you didnt want me to thank you? Why are you thanking me now? Youre the man Ive decided on. Shouldnt we support each other? You helped me so much before, so dont I owe you a lot of thanks? Sensing the roughshod ws on his head, Mu Tianyan didnt stop her. The love in his deep eyes seemed to almost enveloped the woman in front of himpletely. Wifey is right. Support each other, trust each other, and never betray each other. This is our promise and oath to each other. Chapter 948 - Wait for Your Surprises (2) Chapter 948: Wait for Your Surprises (2) Mu Tianyan hugged her tightly and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. She rested her chin on his broad shoulder and said with a smile, Ah Yan, have you realized that youre getting better at flirting? She was also getting more and more coquettish. Of course, she didnt say thest sentence to prevent her man from getting angry. Mu Tianyan chuckled and buried his face in her neck. He took a deep breath and rubbed against her again. Is this apliment from you? Dont worry, my wifey, Ill only flirt with you. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched and she rolled her eyes silently. Her man was really getting more and more shameless. But even though she wasining in her mind, the smile on her face became even wider. Right, right, Im praising you for being shameless! Mu Tianyan bit her neck lightly. If I wasnt shameless enough, how could I have managed to pursue you sessfully? His wife was so ignorant about rtionships. If he wasnt shameless enough, he probably wouldnt be able to get his wife a hundred yearster. So, as long as he got his wife, why would it matter if he was thick-skinned? His dignity was not important at all whenpared to his wife. Lu Zijia: She suddenly felt that it made sense. She was speechless for a moment However, it was still quite a sense of aplishment to cultivate a cold and heartless man into a man with a thick skin! As the moon rose higher and higher in the night sky, some strange things gradually appeared on the endless mountain range. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both knew that this was a sign that the Ten Life Gates array formation was activated. After packing up the things on the ground, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked to the edge of the cliff side by side. Those who didnt know better would think that the two of them were eloping and wanted to jump off the cliff to die together! At this moment, some movements came from the forest behind. Lu Zijia scanned with her divine sense and saw everything. Its Fellow Taoist Tian and his friend. Lu Zijia said, I didnt expect us to meet twice in one day. But they dont seem to be nning toe here. Ah Yan, do you think we should help them? Lu Zijia had a good impression of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan. Even though they were tricksters, they werent sinister people. As you wish, Wifey. Mu Tianyan didnt care if he helped Tian Xiaogui or not. In his opinion, the things in the ancient tomb were not something that could be shared so easily. Instead, only the capable ones or the fated ones would get them. Lu Zijia smiled. I think so too. However, she would only give them a chance to enter the ancient tomb. As for the rest, they would naturally have to rely on themselves. After all, everyones opportunities didnt depend on others, but on themselves. If they couldnt get it, it meant that they werent fated. At this moment, a half-transparent and half-visible solemn ancient door appeared in front of them silently. Lu Zijia cast a spell, which flew towards Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were about to leave in the opposite direction. Lets go, Lu Zijia said to the man next to her. Immediately, the two of them disappeared into the translucent and solemn ancient door one after another. After Lu Zijia made amotion on purpose, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan also found the entrance of the ancient tomb in thest two breaths and quickly shed in. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan entered the entrance and were sent to an empty secret room in the blink of an eye Chapter 949 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (1) Chapter 949: Enemies on a Narrow Road (1) At a nce, it was clear that there was nothing in the secret room, but the four walls surrounding them. However, if one looked carefully, they would find that one wall was different. There were nine holes on the wall that seemed to be missing something. Lu Zijia and her man looked at each other and then nodded slightly in tacit understanding. It should be the Nine Pearl Chain Array, Mu Tianyan said. He had chanced upon this array formation when he went out to train, so he recognized it immediately when he saw the nine holes on the wall that seemed to have a pattern. Lu Zijia smiled and said, It seems that the owner of this ancient tomb likes arrays very much. Lu Zijia had learned countless skills in her previous life, including arrays, so she also recognized the Nine Pearl Chain Array at a nce. Together? The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly as he looked at his wife and asked. Alright. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and attacked one of the holes on the wall first. Bang! Bang! Mu Tianyan also hit one of the holes. As the two of them moved, the holes gradually emitted a faint light. Five minutester, the nine holes with a pattern suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Immediately, a ray of light started from the first hole on the left and quickly connected the other eight holes with the pattern of the array. Boom, boom The moment the Nine Pearl Chain Array waspletely activated, there was suddenly movement on the wall. Then, he watched as the wall slowly rose, revealing an even emptier ce behind. The two of them walked side by side, constantly vignt of their surroundings. The ce that opened up was more than three times the size of the secret room, but it still looked extremely empty. However, there was a stone tform in the middle with an ancient wooden box on it. And at this moment, the couple heard the sound of the stone door opening. On the right, a stone door slowly opened and a few men and women flew in. Lu Zijia knew three men and one woman among them. Its you! Lu Haozhong was first shocked when he saw that there was someone in the secret room. When he saw the faces of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan clearly, his face immediately darkened. If you know whats good for you, leave quickly, or dont me us for hurting you. Wang Tian also looked at the couple with an unfriendly gaze, his threat obvious. However, he didnt act rashly before he knew the cultivation levels of his opponents. If they could scare them away with words, it naturally meant that these opponents were afraid of them. At that time, they could take the opportunity to kill these two people who didnt take them seriously! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan ignored Tian Zhongs threat and their gazesnded on a woman who looked to be in her thirties. This woman was the eldest daughter of the Gu family, Gu Feng, the murderer who caused Mu Tianyans brother to be a vegetable. Lu Zijia recognized Gu Feng because she had seen Gu Fengs photo and remembered it firmly in her mind, in case she couldnt recognize her enemies when she saw them. Why are you here too? Gu Ying stood up slowly from behind and looked at Lu Zijia with a frown. Lu Zijia was a rare alchemist and should be protected. Why would she risk her life ande to such a ce? Chapter 950 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) Chapter 950: Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) Lu Zijia nced at them and asked coldly, Why cant Ie? Of course you cante. Youre Gu Ying almost blurted out Lu Zijias identity as an alchemist. However, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes flickered slightly. He stopped talking halfway, as if he wanted to hide Lu Zijias identity as an alchemist on purpose. What am I? Lu Zijia looked at Gu Ying with a faint smile. It seemed like she had seen through Gu Yings thoughts. Gu Ying frowned even more, but he didnt say anything else. Instead, he looked at Mu Tianyan with a reprimanding look. However, when he met Mu Tianyans cold eyes, his heart suddenly trembled and he couldnt help looking away in panic, not daring to look at him again. For a moment, he actually felt that Mu Tianyan was looking at him like he was looking at a dead person. The terrifying feeling of being stared at by Death made him feel cold all over. Hey! Didnt you hear what my senior said? Get out of here quickly! Seeing that the couple ignored him again, the anger in Lu Haozhongs heart rose steadily. However, at this moment, Cao Feier, who was protected behind him, suddenly stood up excitedly and looked at Mu Tianyan in surprise. Youre Brother Yan? Youre Brother Yan, right? Cao Feiers surprised reaction not only shocked Wang Tian and his senior, but also Lu Zijia. She couldnt help looking at the man next to her with a yful gaze. Brother Yan? Why did this address sound like it was between childhood sweethearts? It really sounded unpleasant! However, why didnt she know that her man had a childhood sweetheart? Didnt they say that her man was cold and heartless and no one could get close to him? Could it be just a rumor? Sensing that his wife was looking at him, Mu Tianyan quickly restrained the coldness in his eyes and looked at his wife innocently. I dont know her. Oh? Really? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her arm to hook his neck, pulling him towards her. It was a deration of ownership! But, she calls you Brother Yan. She obviously knows you. Could she be your childhood sweetheart? Mu Tianyan leaned against Lu Zijia obediently, feeling like a little bird that was relying on her. However, because the difference in height between the two of them was too obvious, Mu Tianyans cute behavior didnt look attractive at all. Instead, it seemed amusing. Even so, Mu Tianyan didnt feel pressured at all and still actively cooperated with his wife. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with her mans cooperation and the displeasure in her mind disappearedpletely. I really dont know her. Mu Tianyan nced at Cao Feiers face and gave the same answer as before. Judging from Mu Tianyans expression, he didnt seem to be lying at all. Lu Zijia put on a dazzling smile and said to Cao Feier, Fellow cultivator, my man said he doesnt know you. Did you get the wrong person? Cao Feier looked at her smile and found it very annoying. Impossible, I cant be wrong. Hes my Brother Yan. I cant be wrong! Cao Feier sounded very sure. Then, she looked sad and looked at Mu Tianyan with deep affection in her eyes. Brother Yan, Im Feier. Do you really not remember me? Chapter 951 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (3) Chapter 951: Enemies on a Narrow Road (3) Seeing Cao Feiers heartbroken look, Lu Zijia looked at her man again. Mu Tianyan looked at the seductive red lips in front of him and quickly kissed the corner of her mouth. Wifey, Im really innocent. I dont know her, nor do I know who she is. Lu Zijia, who was caught off guard: To be able to sneak a kiss without batting an eyelid in front of so many people, her man seemed to be even more shameless. !! Alright, I still believe you. Lu Zijia also kissed the mans gorgeous face under the burning gazes of everyone present. She didnt know if it was intentional, but when she kissed him, there was an exceptionally clear sound. The warmth on Mu Tianyans face made his cold expression soften and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Seeing the intimate behavior of the two of them as if no one was around, the expressions of Cao Feier and the others changed in unison. Cao Feier was sad and jealous, while Tian Zhong and Lu Haozhong were furious, thinking that Mu Tianyan didnt know what was good for him. And Gu Ying, who wanted to make Lu Zijia his woman, immediately looked sullen. There was even jealousy in his eyes that even he didnt notice. The rest of the people looked sullen too, thinking that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt take them seriously at all, which made them feel like they were being despised. After dering her sovereignty, Lu Zijia looked at the pale Cao Feier with a smile again. Fellow cultivator, you should have heard it clearly, right? My man said he doesnt know who you are. So, its better for you to address my man fellow Taoist, in case people misunderstand. Lu Zijia already had a bad impression of Lu Haozhong and Wang Tian when they first met. Now that she saw them together with Gu Feng, her impression of them immediately dropped to rock bottom. Gu Feng was Mu Tianyans enemy, so naturally, she was also her enemy. The hatred for harming her husbands brother and sister-inw would not end until one of them died! In the same vein, the people with Gu Feng were naturally their enemies. There was naturally no need for her to be polite. No, no, Brother Yan, Im Feier. Im Cao Feier. I was almost kidnapped by the criminals back then. You saved me. You saved me! Its only been six years. Brother Yan, have you forgotten about me? Brother Yan, I Cao Feier seemed to be quite agitated as she said with a heartbroken look. She looked at Mu Tianyan with sorrowful eyes and even wanted to approach him. However, Wang Tian stopped her. Junior Sister, he already said he doesnt know you. Why are you doing this? Even as he spoke, he was looking at Mu Tianyan menacingly. Thats right, Junior Sister, hes just an ant in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. How can he bepared to Eldest Senior Brother? Looking at his heartbroken junior sister, Lu Haozhong also red at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. No, thats impossible. Its impossible for Brother Yan not to know me. Brother Yan, we agreed back then that you would wait for me toe back. Why, why Cao Feier ignored her two seniorspletely. She looked desperate and upset, and tears kept falling from her eyes, as if she was unwilling to ept the cruel truth in front of her. Cao Feier sobbed and couldnt continue speaking, but it was enough to make the groups thoughts run wild. Sensing his wifes displeased gaze again, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, looking a bit upset. Of course, this displeasure wasnt toward Lu Zijia, but to Cao Feier. Chapter 952 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (4) Chapter 952: Enemies on a Narrow Road (4) Who you are has nothing to do with me. Dont say anything that makes peopleugh. Mu Tianyan looked at Cao Feier, who was crying her heart out. His attitude was so cold that it could make ones heart chill. After saying that, Mu Tianyan retracted his gaze. When he looked at the woman beside him, his gaze suddenly became gentle. Wifey, theres no need to care about unimportant people. Alright. Lu Zijia smiled. Then lets take the things on the stone table and leave. We should go somewhere else to take a look. Maybe well find something. As the two of them spoke, everyones attention finally fell on the wooden box, which was in the center of the stone table. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were about to take the things in the wooden box, Wang Tian couldnt be bothered tofort Cao Feier anymore. He flipped his hand, and a pitch-ck and sharp dart instantly appeared. Then, he immediately shot it out. Lu Zijia, whose hand was about to touch the wooden box, seemed to have sensed something and immediately withdrew her hand. Swoosh! The moment Lu Zijia retracted her hand, the dart brushed past the side of the wooden box and pierced straight into the wall not far away. Even if you want to take it away, you have to see if youre capable enough to do so! Wang Tian said coldly. Immediately, he nced at the members of the Gu family. Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and move! Wang Tian spoke as if the members of the Gu family were his subordinates. Only Gu Ying and Gu Feng came from the Gu family this time. The other three people were their guards. Gu Ying and Gu Feng were both heirs of the Gu family. They had always been the ones giving orders to others. When had they ever been ordered around like servants? However, when they thought of the identities of Wang Tian and his fellow disciples, no matter how indignant they felt, they could only endure it. The two of you, if you know whats good for you, cripple your hands on your own and get lost. Otherwise, Ill let you have a taste of living a life worse than death! Gu Feng said coldly as she pulled out the long sword at her waist. Her disdainful gaze clearly showed that she didnt take Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seriously. Gu Ying looked at Gu Feng with a hint of mockery. He wondered if this woman would still have the courage to ask Mu Tianyan to cripple his arms after knowing their identities. Gu Ying didnt speak or move, which made Wang Tian look at him very dissatisfied. However, Gu Ying pretended not to see it. They certainly couldnt offend people from the Upper Martial Arts Realm, but could they offend Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, the two fierce gods? Besides, this was the Lower Martial Arts Realm, not the Upper Martial Arts Realm. No matter how domineering Wang Tian and the others were, they couldnt beat an alchemist! Oh? Cripple my own hands? Lu Zijia seemed to have heard a joke and nodded with a smile. Thats a good idea. She had deliberately mentioned the things on the stone table just now, not only because she didnt want to hear Cao Feier call him Brother Yan again, but she also wanted to remind those present not to forget the good things on the stone table. It might not be the best time to kill Gu Feng now, but it was still possible to collect some interest for now. For example, she could cripple Gu Fengs hands or feet for a year or so. The head of the Gu family, Gu Fengs father, might be willing to take revenge for his daughter at all costs, but what about the others in the Gu family? Would they be willing to offend an alchemist who was currently famous for one of their own? Besides, it was normal to have casualties when fighting for treasures. It was not like they were dead, right? And if the Gu family didnt want to be the target of public criticism, they would naturally try their best to stop the head of the Gu family. Chapter 953 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (5) Chapter 953: Enemies on a Narrow Road (5) B*tch, what are youughing at? Seeing that Lu Zijia wasnt afraid at all and even smiled, Gu Feng immediately flew into a rage, out of humiliation. Lu Zijias red lips moved, but before she could say anything, she noticed that the man next to her had made his move. A long sword that was not unsheathed instantly appeared in Mu Tianyans hand. !! Before Gu Feng and the others could react, the long sword in Mu Tianyans hand seemed toe alive and suddenly shot towards Gu Feng. The three guards protecting Gu Feng were immediately shocked when they saw this. They immediately moved to stop her, but they were still a step toote. p! Argh! The long sword that had yet to be used suddenly swung horizontally and the de hit Gu Fengs mouth fiercely. The sharp pain on her mouth made her scream, and bright red blood quickly flowed out of her mouth. When Gu Feng took her hand away from her mouth, apart from blood on her hand, there were also a few teeth stained with blood. Ahhh!! How dare they hurt me? Damn it, damn it!!! Kill them! Gu Feng, who was caught off guard, screamed like a lunatic and asked the three guards behind her to attack. Seeing Gu Fengs pathetic state, Lu Zijia smiled and gave her man an approving look. Be careful, Madam. Seeing the three guards rushing towards them, Mu Tianyan said and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Lu Zijia was alone, Wang Tian gave Gu Ying a look, signaling for Gu Ying to catch her. However, Gu Ying didnt seem to see anything and stared at themotion in front of him. Wang Tians face fell, and a sinister look shed across his eyes. Since he couldnt order Gu Ying around, he could only choose another person, which was Lu Haozhong. After receiving Wang Tians instructions with his eyes, Lu Haozhong immediately nodded slightly. The next second, he flew towards Lu Zijia as fast as he could and his hands turned into eagle ws, approaching Lu Zijias throat. Lu Zijia was already vignt and wasnt flustered by Lu Haos sneak attack. She was about to take out thetest magic weapon when a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. The next second, Lu Zijia heard a shrill scream. Ah! My hand, my hand, how dare you cripple my hand?! Lu Haozhongs voice was full of anger and disbelief, as if he had never thought that Mu Tianyan, an ant in the Lower Martial Arts Realm, would dare to cripple his hand. Most importantly, Mu Tianyan was too fast. He didnt even see when Mu Tianyan attacked. In just one exchange, the tendons in his right hand were broken! Lu Haozhong held his bleeding right wrist and looked at Mu Tianyan with shock and fear. You Youre at level five of Ancient Martial Arts? No! How is that possible? Youre just an ant in the Martial Arts World. How can you be at level five of Ancient Martial Arts? Looking at Mu Tianyan, who was definitely not more than thirty years old, Lu Haozhong simply couldnt ept it. Hearing the word ant from Lu Haos mouth, Gu Ying smirked. Although the overall strength of the Upper Martial Arts Realm was stronger than the Lower Martial Arts Realm, it didnt mean that there werent geniuses in the Lower Martial Arts Realm! And Mu Tianyan was a peerless genius who only appeared once every hundred years in the Martial Arts World! With the help of Lu Zijia, a talented alchemist, it wasnt impossible for Mu Tianyan to have a level-five Ancient Martial Arts cultivation right now. A peerless genius with heaven-defying luck was really enviable! Chapter 954 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (6) Chapter 954: Enemies on a Narrow Road (6) Seeing her man protecting her, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. She nced at the ground and saw the three guards lying on the ground motionless. Their chests were still rising and falling weakly, but there was a bloody mark on both their wrists, and blood kept flowing out of their wounds. Gu Feng wanted to cripple their hands, so her man gave her a taste of her own medicine. Lu Zijia thought that there was nothing wrong with what her man did. After all, being kind to the enemy was being cruel to herself. She would never make such a fatal mistake. Mu Tianyan ignored Lu Haozhongs mor and his cold gaze slowlynded on Gu Feng. Are you going to cripple your own hands, or should I do it myself? Gu Feng was originally furious, but at this moment, there was only fear left. It was fine if it was the three guards of the Gu family, but even Lu Haozhong, who came from the Upper Martial Arts Realm, was not Mu Tianyans match. He lost in just one move! If Mu Tianyan wanted to kill Lu Haozhong, thetter would definitely not only have one hand crippled, but be a lifeless corpse instead! You You cant touch me. I Im the eldest youngdy of the Gu family, one of the heirs of the Gu family. If you dare to touch a hair of mine, the Gu family will definitely not let you go! In extreme fear, not only did Gu Feng not beg for mercy, she even threatened him. Lu Zijia smiled. In fact, we really want to know why the Gu family wont let us go, so well definitely cripple your hands. Oh right, my name is Lu Zijia and my man is Mu Tianyan. You can remember that. Dont forget about it. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zijia moved instantly and everyone present saw an afterimage sh past. Wang Tian, who saw what Lu Zijia wanted to do, immediately shouted, Stop! However, Lu Zijia didnt stop as he wished. The next second after he shouted, Gu Fengs shrill scream suddenly sounded. Gu Feng was only at level three of the Ancient Martial Arts Realm. She was no match against Lu Zijia, who was at level four of the Qi Refinement. Ah! Ah! My hand, my hand, how dare you cripple my hands? Ill fight you to the death! With her hands crippled, Gu Fengpletely lost her mind and rushed towards Lu Zijia without hesitation. Gu Ying was the closest to Gu Feng. He could have stopped her, but he chose to stand by and do nothing. After all, with one lesspetitor, he would have a better chance of bing the next leader of the Gu family. Besides, he didnt want to offend an alchemist because of Gu Feng, this conceited woman. Lu Zijia casually pped Gu Feng, who was rushing at her, away. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but Gu Feng was sent flying in the direction of Gu Ying behind her. If Gu Ying didnt dodge, he would definitely be hit by Gu Feng. Gu Yings eyes flickered and he dodged without hesitation. Bang! Without Gu Ying as a cushion, Gu Feng directly hit the hard wall. The moment she fell to the ground, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted the next moment. Looking at the half-dead Gu Feng, Wang Tians face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He red at Lu Zijia as if he couldnt wait to skin her alive. Of course, he was so angry not because of Gu Feng, but because he thought that Lu Zijia was pping his face. He had already asked her to stop just then, but she ignored himpletely. Wasnt she pping his face? Chapter 955 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (9) Chapter 955: Enemies on a Narrow Road (9) You You really crippled her hands. Do you know how important hands are as a martial artist? You Youre too ruthless! After being heartbroken by Mu Tianyan and wallowing in her sorrow for a long time, Cao Feier finally spoke again. However, she criticized Lu Zijia as soon as she spoke. Lu Zijia only found Cao Feiers usation ridiculous and she looked over with a mocking gaze. !! Arent you the ruthless ones? Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Whats wrong with that? If she didnt fight back, would she just wait to be crippled? She wasnt stupid! Besides, Gu Feng was their enemy. It was already good that they didnt kill her now. Of course its wrong. Cao Feier looked disapprovingly at her. Fellow Taoist Gu just wanted to scare you so that youll back off. But you really crippled her hands and seriously injured her. Isnt that wrong? Cao Feier looked like she was standing on the highest point of morality to criticize Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia sneered and said in a cold voice, Scare us? Shed already asked the guards to make a move, and youre still calling it an empty threat? Fellow Taoist, are your eyes just for show? Besides, your Brother Yan also crippled a few people. Why dont you talk about him? Lu Zijia said as she shook her head helplessly. Tsk, tsk. Womens jealousy is really scary. This Cao Feier might really like her man, but she was too much of a white lotus. If Cao Feier dered war on her openly, she would still respect her opponent a little, but Cao Feiers pretentious behavior right now really disgusted her. You You Cao Feier didnt seem to expect that Lu Zijia would demolish her to this extent, and she looked like she was about to cry from anger. Then, she turned to look at Mu Tianyan, as if she was hoping that he would stand up for her. Brother Yan I cant take it anymore. This white lotus is so thick-skinned that Im about to go blind. Ah Yan, quick, quick, help me block it. Lu Zijia pretended to cover her eyes and fell into her mans arms, looking like her eyes were stung badly. Lu Zijias exaggerated behavior made Mu Tianyan, who was originally emitting a cold aura, smile uncontrobly. He raised his hand and touched her hand gently. Lu Zijia: Why did she feel like her man was cating her? Seeing Lu Zijias exaggerated actions, Cao Feier wasnt the only one who looked embarrassed. Even Wang Tian didnt look any better. However, Wang Tians embarrassment wasnt entirely because of Lu Zijia, but mostly because of Cao Feier. Almost the entire sect knew that he liked his junior sister, and she had never rejected his advances. For this reason, he was happy for a long time. He thought that their rtionship was just short of piercing through thest membrane. However, he didnt expect to see with his own eyes that the junior he liked so much actually confessed to another man in front of him. This simply made him extremely embarrassed! Fine! Since youre not leaving, Ill make sure you never leave! Wang Tian flew into a rage. Ignoring Cao Feiers attempt to stop him, he pulled out his long sword and rushed toward Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyans gaze chilled. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and quickly moved to the side. Wifey, wait for me. Chapter 956 - Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) Chapter 956: Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyans figure flew over like lightning and faced Wang Tians fierce attack fearlessly. The Sacred Dragon Sword in Mu Tianyans hand had already been upgraded to a dharma weapon by Lu Zijia and its power had more than doubled. However, since then, he hadnt used it against his enemies yet. He could try it today. Bang! Bang, bang, bang! In just one exchange, the two of them quickly exchanged several moves, and every move was shockingly powerful. !! Even though Wang Tian was at level five of Ancient Martial Arts like Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia could see that Wang Tians internal energy was much thicker than her mans. She just didnt know if Wang Tian had any powerful moves. After all, he was from the Upper Martial Arts Realm, right? As Mu Tianyan and Wang Tian were fighting, Lu Haozhong, whose one hand was crippled, nced at Lu Zijia with a sinister gaze. Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed to be caught off guard, a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes. Immediately, he said to Gu Ying, Attack with meter and catch that woman. Dont worry, as long as you kill these two people, youll get a lot of benefits. Hearing the voice transmission, Gu Ying frowned and nced at Lu Haozhong. Sorry, my strength is limited. Im afraid I cant help you, Fellow Taoist Lu. You! Lu Haozhong obviously didnt expect Gu Ying to reject him, and he couldnt help feeling exasperated. However, before he could say anything else, he heard a thunderous sound. Bang! Pfft! Lu Haozhong was shocked and looked up, just in time to see Wang Tian stuck in the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood. Eldest Senior Brother! Lu Haozhong was shocked. He didnt expect that even his eldest senior brother, who had the highest cultivation level among them, wasnt Mu Tianyans match. He had clearly heard from the people in the sect in the past that the martial artists of the lower martial arts world were just a group of ants and werent worth fearing at all. But now, it seemed that he wasnt an ant at all. He was simply a terrifying demon! Cough Cough Wang Tians body sank into the wall. The intense pain in his internal organs made his face look terrifyingly malevolent. As he coughed, he suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood. Clearly, he was badly hurt. Eldest Senior Brother! Cao Feier looked at Wang Tian and couldnt help looking anxious, as if she was worried about him. Immediately, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Mu Tianyan, who was holding a long sword, with pleading eyes. Brother Yan, I beg you not to fight anymore, okay? Can you do it for the sake of our past rtionship? Brother Yan, Im begging you. Mu Tianyans expression was cold. He didnt even look at her from the corner of his eye. He only looked down at the Sacred Dragon Sword in his hand, as if he didnt hear her at all. When he fought with Wang Tian just now, he had already defeated thetter before he activated the Sacred Dragon Sword. And so, he was unable to verify how powerful the upgraded Sacred Dragon Sword could be in his hands. Brother Yan, Im begging you. As long as you let my Eldest Senior Brother go, Ill do anything you ask. Cao Feier didnt care about Mu Tianyans disregard at all. She continued talking to herself, as if she had fallen into her own fantasy world. Feier, you dont have to beg him! Seeing that Cao Feier was pleading for him, Wang Tian finally felt better, because this showed that she still had feelings for him. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Enemies on a Narrow Road (9) Chapter 957: Enemies on a Narrow Road (9) I only let him seed because I wasnt paying attention. Junior, dont worry. I definitely wont lose to an ant from the Martial Arts World! Wang Tian said angrily. However, after hearing what he said, not only was Cao Feier not happy, she was even more worried. Eldest Senior Brother, I know youre good to me, so can you stop fighting for Feiers sake? Eldest Senior Brother, both Brother Yan and you are the people I care about the most. I dont want to see you get injured, nor do I want both of you to get into a fight because of me. Cao Feier made it sound like Mu Tianyan and Wang Tian fought because of her. It had to be said that it was really annoying. And Lu Zijia felt like she swallowed a fly because of what she said. Damn! This white lotus really knew how to disgust people. She really wanted to beat her to death! Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said to her man, Ah Yan, lets finish this quickly! She was afraid that she would really puke from disgust if she stayed here any longer. Mu Tianyan didnt respond, but he directly executed his wifes words with his actions. Seeing that Mu Tianyan attacked him again, Wang Tian was so furious that his eyes almost popped out. Damn ant, go to hell! He suddenly jumped down and picked up the long sword that had fallen to the ground, instantly activating the attack sealed in the long sword. Lu Zijias guess was right. Wang Tian indeed had a trump card, which was the two attacks from a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist. These two attacks were sealed on Wang Tians sword. As long as he activated the sword, he could unseal the attacks left behind by the experts. These two attacks were originally left inside for Wang Tian to use in dire life-saving situations, but he used them to deal with Mu Tianyan now. It could be seen that he was greatly provoked by Mu Tianyan. The moment Wang Tian activated the sword, Lu Zijia sensed the attacks sealed within. Her expression couldnt help changing slightly, but she forced herself to restrain herself. Mu Tianyan could already fight against someone above his level, and with the Sacred Dragon Sword that had already been upgraded to a dharma weapon, she believed that he definitely had the ability to deal with the attacks of the two level-seven Ancient Martial Artists. It just wouldnt be an easy win. Martial artists were also like cultivators. Only after experiencing life and death struggles would they improve and their minds would be tempered. Unless Mu Tianyan was really no match for Wang Tian, she wouldnt help him. She believed that Mu Tianyan should have the same thoughts as her. Bang! Boom! The moment Lu Zijia was lost in thought, Mu Tianyan and Wang Tian suddenly battled again. When Mu Tianyan sensed the attack of the expert on Wang Tians long sword, he also activated the Sacred Dragon Sword. The moment it was activated, the Sacred Dragon Sword seemed toe alive and was instantly enveloped by a vast power. The two long swords collided, and a powerful and invisible force suddenly spread in all directions. Bang! Gu Ying, who was the weakest among them, was instantly sent flying by the force. His back hit the hard wall fiercely, and the blood in his body surged, making him spit out a mouthful of blood. Cao Feier and Lu Haozhong, who were also at level four of Ancient Martial Arts, were also sent flying, but they didnt bleed from the impact. On the other hand, Lu Zijia was already prepared and set up a barrier for herself in advance. Even though the barrier shook violently, it wasnt broken, so she waspletely fine. Chapter 958 - 958 Enemies on a Narrow Road (10) 958 Enemies on a Narrow Road (10) Cao Feier sat on the ground pitifully and subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia. When she saw that Lu Zijia was unscathed, she clenched her fists unconsciously and a hint of jealousy and hatred shed through his eyes. Why? Why didnt Brother Yan wait for her? She had told Brother Yan that she woulde back. But now, not only did Brother Yan forget her, but he also had another woman, a woman who didnt care about his life at all! Cao Feier nced at the two people who quickly separated after the attack and then shouted at Lu Zijia loudly, My Eldest Senior Brothers weapon has two attacks sealed in it. Brother Yan definitely wont be able to win against him. If you really care about Brother Yans life, you should stop him immediately! Junior, why are you reminding them? They crippled one of my hands! As soon as Cao Feier said this, Lu Haozhongshed out at her. It was the first time he had done so, and he was clearly unhappy with her for the first time ever. Lu Zijia did not even have a chance to say anything. Second Senior Brother, your hand will be fine. Once we return to the Upper Martial Arts World, Ill ask Master for pills. Your hand will definitely be able to recover I know Eldest Senior Brother and you treat me well, but but Brother Yan saved me before. I cant watch something happen to him. I I Cao Feier looked troubled. Tears flowed out of her eyes again, and she looked very pitiful. However, Lu Haozhong, who would feel pity for Cao Feier when he saw her pitiful look in the past, only felt obvious disgust and frustration at this moment. Lu Zijia saw their reactions and a hint of mockery couldnt help but sh through her eyes. Cao Feier thought that she was loyal and didnt want to lose either side. She didnt know that doing this would only make people dislike her. You How is it possible? How is it possible? After releasing the attack of a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist, Wang Tians eyes widened when he saw that Mu Tianyan was unscathed. He didnt hide the shock in his eyes at all. The full-strength attack of a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist! That was the full-strength attack of a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist! No matter how powerful Mu Tianyan was, he was only at level five of Ancient Martial Arts just like him. How could he possibly withstand the full-strength attack of a level-seven expert unscathed? No, it shouldnt be like this! Wang Tians eyes were red as he stared at Mu Tianyan, his eyes bing crazed. In reality, Mu Tianyan wasnt really unscathed. He was just using his internal energy to forcefully suppress the violent surging qi and blood in his body. He looked at the sharp sword in his hand, and an obvious fire appeared in his deep eyes. Although he couldnt fully exert the power of the Sacred Dragon Sword with his current cultivation, he could still exert 80% of its power. However, just this 80% power was already more than twice as strong as the Sacred Dragon Sword before it was upgraded! If the Sacred Dragon Sword could unleash its full power, one could imagine how terrifying its power would be. Die, ant! Wang Tian didnt want to give Mu Tianyan a chance to catch his breath. He waved the long sword in his hand again and released the second attack sealed inside, wanting to kill Mu Tianyan in one move. If Wang Tian wanted to kill Mu Tianyan before because of Cao Feier previously, he wanted to kill Mu Tianyan now because he was a potential threat! Thats right! A threat! Wang Tian had a feeling that if he couldnt kill Mu Tianyan today, thetter would definitely be a huge problem for him in the future! So, Mu Tianyan had to die! Chapter 959 - 959 Enemies on a Narrow Road (11) 959 Enemies on a Narrow Road (11) There was no change in Mu Tianyans cold eyes. He turned the long sword in his hand and met his opponent fearlessly again. Seeing the two of them facing each other again, Cao Feier immediately called out in shock, Eldest Senior Brother, no! However, the two of them, who were in a life-and-death battle, didnt seem to hear her at all and remained unmoved. Mu Tianyan channeled his internal energy and activated the electric seal on the Sacred Dragon Sword, preparing for the battle! Wang Tians red eyes were filled with madness. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Mu Tianyan in one move! Bang! The moment the two powerful forces collided, a loud sound was heard and the powerful aftershock swept around the entire rooms again. Having experienced it once, everyone present was on guard, but they were still injured by the aftershock. Of course, except for Lu Zijia. ng! Suddenly, the sound of iron breaking could be heard, and Wang Tian and Mu Tianyan were sent flying at the same time. Lu Zijia saw that Wang Tians long sword was broken from the middle, and her mans Sacred Dragon Sword was intact. She was very satisfied with this oue. After all, she had personally upgraded the Sacred Dragon Sword. If it couldnt evenpare to a normal weapon, how embarrassing would it be? As Lu Zijia thought about this, she suddenly moved and shed behind Mu Tianyan, catching him steadily to avoid his back from hitting the wall. At this moment, Mu Tianyans face was pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he had suffered internal injuries. Lu Zijia quickly stuffed a pill for internal injuries into his mouth. Eat it. Mu Tianyan swallowed the pill without thinking. His painful internal organs were instantlyforted. While Lu Zijia caught Mu Tianyan on this side, Wang Tian, on the other side, wasnt so lucky. His body, which was sent flying like a kite with a loose string, hit the wall fiercely. Countless cracks instantly appeared on the wall and gravel. Bang! He fell to the ground like a rag, spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes as red as a ghost. Impossible Impossible Impossible Even though the truth was right in front of him, Wang Tian still didnt believe that he, who had the trump card of a level-seven martial artist, still lost to Mu Tianyan, who was at the same level as him. Eldest Senior Brother! Seeing that blood was still flowing out of Wang Tians mouth, Lu Haozhong finally recovered from the huge shock and rushed over hurriedly. Eldest Eldest Senior Brother? Looking at Wang Tian, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state, Cao Feier also had a look of disbelief on her face. Yet, she didnt check on Wang Tians condition first, and instead focused her attention on Mu Tianyan. Brother Yan, you Arent you only at level five of Ancient Martial Arts? How How could you defeat Eldest Senior Brother? I heard from the disciples of the family that your cultivation was destroyed before and then suddenly recovered. Did you reconstruct your meridians and bones because you encountered a huge opportunity that even gave you the ability to challenge someone two levels higher? At this moment, not only did Cao Feier not care about Wang Tian, she even asked about Mu Tianyans situation. It was truly an infuriating sight. Of course, the people who were angered to death definitely werent Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Pfft! Wang Tian suddenly spat another mouthful of bloody, then lost consciousness. Chapter 960 - 960 The Tragic Truth (1) 960 The Tragic Truth (1) Eldest Senior Brother! Lu Haozhong shouted and took out two pills from his body in panic, stuffing them into Wang Tians mouth randomly. Looking at Wang Tian, who had fainted, Lu Zijia couldnt help but light a candle for him in her heart. He could have liked anyone, but he actually fell for a promiscuous white lotus. Tsk, tsk, he was really pitiful. Fellow Taoist, your Eldest Senior Brother is half dead now. Arent you concerned about him? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Cao Feier with a faint smile. Hearing Lu Zijias reminder, Cao Feier seemed to only react then and ran over quickly. However, before she ran over, she nced at Mu Tianyan sadly for some reason. Lu Zijia: Not only was this white lotus thick-skinned, she was also very dramatic. Ah Yan, lets go, Lu Zijia said after sensing that her mans blood had calmed down. Even though they could kill Wang Tian and the others, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan still chose to let them go in the end to avoid causing more trouble. After all, with their current strength, they werent enough to fight against the forces of the Upper Martial Arts World at all. More importantly, they werent alone. They still had families and friends. However, they believed that one day, they would have the strength to fight against the Upper Martial Arts World. Alright. Mu Tianyan kept the Sacred Dragon Sword, then walked over to the stone table, where the wooden box was at. After taking the wooden box, both of them left the ce decisively. Watching the two of them leave side by side, Cao Feier bit her lower lip and her eyes were full of resentment. Lu Haozhong, on the other hand, was furious but didnt dare to say anything. He was afraid that Mu Tianyan would kill him mercilessly if he said anything else. If he was still full of hatred for Mu Tianyan and the others before, at this moment, there was only fear left. Gu Ying, who had been trying his best to reduce his presence, couldnt help but smile bitterly. Even though he didnt want to admit it, Mu Tianyan was indeed much better than him and was more suitable for Lu Zijia. After leaving the secret room for a while, Lu Zijia looked at her man with a teasing gaze and said with a teasing tone, Ah Yan, do you have anything to say to me? When Cao Feier talked about her man just now, she didnt seem to be lying. There must be something else going on. Of course, she trusted her man more. Meeting his wifes teasing gaze, Mu Tianyan was both doting and helpless. Do you want to know, Wifey? Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up and the word curiosity was obviously written on her beautiful face. Mu Tianyan pinched her face in amusement and said, I met her when I went out for training many years ago. She found me and asked for help, attracting the kidnappers. What Mu Tianyan didnt say was that he had juste out of Poison Valley and was seriously injured. If he didnt have hisst trump card, he would have been injured at that time. Even though Mu Tianyans story was concise, Lu Zijia heard the key. So, you didnt think about saving her at that time? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of a possibility. Were you forced to save her because she lured the bandits over? The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. My wife is indeed smart. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She didnt expect the truth to be so melodramatic. To think that she thought that her man saved the damsel in distress! But when Lu Zijia thought of the scene when she met the man for the first time, she immediately felt that her man didnt have it in him to save a damsel in distress. Chapter 961 - 961 The Tragic Truth (2) 961 The Tragic Truth (2) At the same time, she regretted not beating up that white lotus whose skin was thicker than the city wall back there. But there was still time. They would meet again one day. Besides, she had a feeling that the white lotus wouldnt give up on her man so easily. It was only a matter of time before she encountered her again. She would just beat her up then. After figuring this out, Lu Zijia asked the question in her mind again, Then what did she mean when she said to wait for her till she came back? And Is she from the Lower Martial Arts Realm? From the attitude of that Eldest Senior Brother, didnt he look down on people from the Lower Martial Arts Realm? Why would he like someone from here? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly. She asked someone to send a message. I havent said a word to her since then. For some reason, Lu Zijia wanted tough when she heard this, but in order to prevent her husband from blowing his top, she contained herughter. The Great Elder of the Cao family is from the Upper Martial Arts World. Cao Feier is the daughter of the Great Elder of the Cao family. The cultivation resources in the Upper Martial Arts World are better. Its not surprising that they sent their daughter to the Upper Martial Arts World. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. The resources in the upper realm are better. Why did the Great Elder of the Cao family go to the lower realm instead? Could it be that he met his true love in the Martial Arts World? Mu Tianyan shook his head. I dont know. No one found out. Even the higher-ups of the Cao family arent too sure. Lu Zijia guessed that the Great Elder of the Cao family must have some unknown reason foring to the lower realm of the Martial Arts World. However, as long as the Cao family didnt provoke her, this had nothing to do with her. There was no need for her to investigate to the end. Suddenly, there was a ck shadow in front of Lu Zijia. When she looked up, she saw the man standing right in front of her. Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion and was about to say something when the man suddenly approached her and pressed her against the wall. Lu Zijia: ??? What was going on? Mu Tianyan held the wooden box in one hand and supported himself against the wall with the other, surrounding the girl in front of him. Is Wifey jealous? Mu Tianyans gorgeous face gradually erged in front of Lu Zijias eyes. His hot breath also sprayed on her fair face, making her face a bit hot. It was said that men who were passionate on the outside were very powerful when they teased people. After experiencing it for herself, Lu Zijia deeply felt that it was indeed true! Looking at the huge handsome face in front of her that was getting bigger and bigger and almost touching her face, Lu Zijia felt like she was going cross-eyed Why arent you talking, Wifey? Mu Tianyan didnt get a response. His thin lips kissed the red lips of the girl in front of him and he bit them gently before letting go. You looked so good when you were jealous just now. I like it a lot. After saying that, Mu Tianyan kissed her red lips again, as if he was rewarding her. Lu Zijia: She admired this man for taking advantage of her so openly! However, why was her own face getting hotter and hotter? At this moment, Lu Zijia felt like she was having a fever Wifey, dont you have something to say to me? Mu Tianyan stared at her eyes without blinking, as if he could see something in those bright eyes. Lu Zijia: Why did this sound so familiar? She seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Seeing that the girl was rolling her eyes and not looking at him, Mu Tianyans evil smile widened. His wife was usually carefree, but he didnt expect that she would be shy one day. He really couldnt help but want to bully her again. Chapter 962 - 962 So What If I’m Jealous? 962 So What If Im Jealous? Wifey, why have you be a little turtle? The teasing look in Mu Tianyans eyes was very obvious. It was difficult for Lu Zijia to pretend not to see it! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and said, Thats right, Im jealous. So what? Are you the only one allowed to be jealous? Am I not allowed to be jealous? This man just wanted her to admit that she was jealous. What was the big deal? Besides, she knew that this man was probably gleeful inside right now! Alright, she had to admit that she was also happy when she saw the man getting jealous over her! So, the tables had turned? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. However, after saying that, she didnt feel shy anymore. Her slender hands held his handsome face and her red lips pressed against his thin lips heavily. Youre my man. Why should I stay silent if Im jealous? Lu Zijia raised her chin domineeringly. People who didnt know better would think that she was forcing her husband to be with her! Mu Tianyans eyes were full of smiles, and his deep voice was happy and doting. Yes, Wifey is right to be proud. Then, he whispered in her ear, Wifey, you might not know this, but your proud look makes me very tempted. I really want to eat you up. Lu Zijia: Wasnt her mans taste a bit too strong? Swallowing a living person was really not good! Also, could he not look at her with such an invasive gaze? Her little heart really couldnt stand it! Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice and reminded him, Ahem, well Have you forgotten that were in an ancient tomb right now? Even though this ancient tomb didnt seem to be dangerous, it didnt make sense to talk about love in someone elses tomb! Seeing her ears that were obviously red, Mu Tianyan chuckled and couldnt help kissing her red lips again. So, Wifey, are you saying that I can do it outside the ancient tomb? Lu Zijia: You cant nitpick my words like that! At this moment, a burst ofughter entered Lu Zijias mind. Hahaha! Master, youre so cowardly! Youre so timid when youre facing Boss Yan. Wheres your dominance? Master, you cant do this! After theughter, the golden pagodas gloating rang out. It sounded annoying no matter what. Lu Zijia gritted her teeth secretly and decided to go all out. She directly got the golden pagoda out with a thought. She would be letting herself down if she didnt make this little monster suffer! Ah? The scene that suddenly changed in front of the pagoda made it, which was originallyughing, immediately stop. Little pagoda said that theres something good in the wooden box. Lets see what it is first! Lu Zijia stuffed the golden pagoda in her hand into the arms of the man in front of her and left the range of the mans kabedon in a sh, taking the wooden box in the mans hand casually. The golden pagoda that was forced into Mu Tianyans arms: !!! Damn! Masters joke was too serious. People would die! Oh no, it would kill a cat! Sensing the cold gaze above its head, the golden pagoda looked up with a sad face and trembled. Boss Yan, I didnt. I really didnt. You have to believe me. Master is too cowardly, so Ill be her shield. Boss Yan, youre so wise, magnificent, and smart. You definitely can tell that I was forced by Master, right? Chapter 963 - 963 Master Lu Can’t Hold It In Anymore 963 Master Lu Cant Hold It In Anymore Lu Zijia, who was about to open the wooden box, suddenly had the urge to smash the wooden box on the golden pagoda. Damn, did the golden pagoda know who its master was? Ah Yan, you believe me, right? Lu Zijia suddenly looked at her man as affectionately as possible. Damn! Master, you cant do this. Youre cheating like this. Youre cheating! Seeing that its master actually used a honey trap, the golden pagoda immediately panicked. Lu Zijia shrugged with an innocent look on her face. However, in the eyes of the golden pagoda, it was: So what if I cheated? What can you do to me? The golden pagoda: Ahhh!! Master is really getting worse. Shes setting it up for no reason. It felt like it was going crazy!!! Meeting the golden pagodas extremely resentful cat eyes, as its master, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. Ahem, well, lets see whats inside first! Lu Zijiaughed dryly and changed the topic. Mu Tianyan nced at the ck cat in his hand and said in an extremely gentle voice, Alright, Ill help you take care of your beloved pet for the time being. Lu Zijia blinked. Why did she have the illusion that this was the calm before the storm? The golden pagoda, which was targeted, immediately had its cat fur stand on end, like a hedgehog. Oh, oh, oh! Boss Yan, Im wrong. Boss Yan, please let me go! I wont dare tough at Master again. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda really didnt forget to drag her along at all times! She didnt want to pay attention to it anymore. After checking that there were no restrictions on the wooden box, she opened it. Wuwang Tianteng. Looking at the three segments of cyan wood vine in the wooden box, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. The fruits grown by Wuwang Tianteng could be directly eaten. After taking them, it could increase ten years of internal energy. To martial artists, it was undoubtedly a natural treasure and was extremely rare. Hearing the words Wuwang Tianteng, Mu Tianyan threw the golden pagoda aside without any hesitation. The golden pagoda, which almost fell to the ground, thought to itself, Wheres the promise of taking care of it for Master? Boss Yan didnt keep his word! Wifey, do you have a way to nt it? Mu Tianyan walked over and picked up one of the sections. Lu Zijia nodded. Even though these three sections were cut off, they still have some vitality. They can be nted. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly after hearing that and didnt say anything else. Clearly, he believed Lu Zijia. Lets go to other ces to take a look. Lu Zijia said to her man after putting the things into the space. If she didnt leave now, she was afraid that the man would kabedon her again. Then, she really wouldnt be able to hold it in anymore! God knew how much she coveted her mans figure and beauty. It was a miracle that she didnt transform into a wolf just then! Mu Tianyan certainly noticed that his wife was deliberately diverting his attention, but he didnt expose her. After all, some things couldnt be rushed. Besides, the venue wasnt right. Time passed in a sh. After they entered the ancient tomb and obtained the three sections of the Wuwang Tianteng on the first day, they didnt encounter anything good again for the next five or six days. They encountered a few array formations, but after cracking the array formation, there was nothing inside. They didnt know if it was because the items had been taken away by the tomb explorers before, or if there was nothing there to begin with. On this day, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were still walking in the dark passage of the ancient tomb unhurriedly. Chapter 964 - 964 Grudges (1) 964 Grudges (1) Suddenly, the golden pagoda in front stopped abruptly and sniffed hard like a dog. After confirming their aura, the golden pagoda jumped on the spot and immediately said to its master agitatedly, Oh! Master, its the bad people. Its the four bad people who wanted to take me away to stew me. Theyre here too. Obviously, it still remembered its grudge and was waiting for its master to take revenge for it! Lu Zijia wasnt surprised to hear that, as if she had already expected it. Sensing her mans confused gaze, Lu Zijia told him what happened to the golden pagoda before. Hearing that, Mu Tianyans eyes darkened slightly. Since weve met, lets see how good they are. Lu Zijia nodded. I think so too. Even though the golden pagoda was a bit of a scammer, it was still one of her own. If her people were bullied, it would be a bit unreasonable if she, the owner, didnt help them regain their dignity. And on the other side. Yu Jinming and the others, who were on the golden pagodas mind, were putting up a fight against Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan at this moment. No, actually, they couldnt be said to be putting up a fight, because Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan had already been injured, and were supporting each other in a sorry state. Feng Wenshan raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and red at Yu Jinming with hatred. Yu Jinming, dont go too far. Weve already said that well give up the medicinal field. What else do you want? If looks could kill, Feng Wenshan would have killed the four people in front of her long ago. What do you want? Of course, I want both of you to never return. Yu Jinming held a long sword in his hand and looked at the two of them as if he was looking at trash. Werent you showing off when you were in the sect? Why have you be street rats now? Sensing Yu Jinmings murderous intent towards them, Tian Xiaogui quickly shielded Feng Wenshan behind him and reminded him angrily, Yu Jinming, dont forget that killing fellow disciples will result in your cultivation being wiped out and youll be expelled from the sect! Before Yu Jinming spoke, Xue Dali, who was on the other side,ughed first. Youre really funny. Theres no one else here. Who knows if we kill you? Or do you think Master will personallye down to the Lower Martial Arts World for the sake of you two disciples with mediocre aptitudes? Right, theyre just two disciples with mediocre aptitude. There are many of them in the sect. Who would care if one or two of them are gone? Zhu Yanfei also mocked. Hua Yuxin didnt speak up in agreement, and she still looked innocently at them. You You! Feng Wenshan was so enraged that her face turned red. She couldnt wait to drag the four despicable people in front of her to death with her. However, Tian Xiaogui stopped her. Tian Xiaogui clenched his fists and suppressed the hatred in his heart as he gritted his teeth fiercely, What exactly do you want before youre willing to let us go? Yu Jinming sneered, The two of you almost caused me to be punished by Master. Now, you want me to let you go? Dream on! Feng Wenshan finally couldnt help butsh out at Jin Ming angrily, Yu Jinming, youre simply distorting right and wrong. If it werent for the fact that you wanted to snatch the pills in our hands, we wouldnt have attacked you! Just because you have an alchemist grandpa behind you, Master didnt hesitate to protect you and punished us to train in the Lower Martial Arts World for a year. Isnt that enough? Even though Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui also had the support of their families, they were just two small families. Compared to Yu Jinming, they were nothing at all. Chapter 965 - 965 Grudges (2) 965 Grudges (2) So, even though she couldnt stand what Yu Jinming did in the sect, she had never thought of offending him. Unexpectedly, when they were getting pills in the Pill Hall and leaving, they happened to bump into Yu Jinming. Thetter insisted that they hand over the pills, but they were unwilling, so they had an argument. In the end, because Yu Jinming had an alchemist grandpa behind him, the two ordinary disciples, Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui, were the ones who were punished. And now, they met again in the ancient tomb. It could be said that when enemies met, their eyes would be red with fury. Enough? How can that be? Yu Jinming had a vicious expression on his face. If it werent for the fact that the two of you dont know whats good for you, would I need to beughed at by the disciples of other sects? So, the two of you deserve to die! As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Jinming turned his hand and suddenly threw a punch at Tian Xiaogui. Yu Jinming used 100% of his strength in this strike, obviously wanting to kill Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui, get out of the way! Seeing that Tian Xiaogui was about to be hit by Yu Jinmings full-strength attack, Feng Wenshan widened her eyes in fear and wanted to push Tian Xiaogui away. However, Tian Xiaogui seemed to know very well that if he dodged, Yu Jinmings palm would definitelynd on Feng Wenshan. Therefore, he could only circte the remaining internal energy in his body and try to withstand this attack head-on. Feng Wenshans eyes were bloodshot as she shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, No! Seeing this scene, Yu Jinming and the others had mocking expressions on their faces. A level-four martial artist actually wanted to resist the full-strength attack of a level-five martial artist? That was simply a fools dream! However, just as Tian Xiaogui thought that he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die this time, a whistling sound suddenly sounded. Everyone present only saw a silver light sh and a sharp longsword with great power appeared in front of Tian Xiaogui and easily blocked Yu Jinmings attack. Silence ensued. For a moment, this small space was as silent as death. Everyone present widened their eyes. After a while, Yu Jinming found his voice again. No, impossible, how is that possible? Looking at the sword floating in front of Tian Xiaogui, Yu Jinming was extremely jealous. Tian Xiaogui, how do you have such a powerful weapon? Tell me! Did you steal a sword belonging to the sect? Looking at the long sword that contained great power, Xue Dali was also excited, and he couldnt wait to snatch the sword immediately. Because the sword was so fast, no one present saw where it came from clearly. However, Yu Jinming and the others were certain that this extraordinary long sword belonged to either one of them. Otherwise, why would the sword help Tian Xiaogui block Yu Jinmings attack? Ha! I was wondering why you agreed to be punished in the Lower Martial Arts World so quickly back then. It turns out that you stole the sword of the sect and took refuge here because you were afraid of being discovered! Zhu Yanfei stared at the long sword with greed, and her voice wasced with a trace of anger. It was as if the sword Tian Xiaogui stole was hers. Hua Yuxin was also very tempted by the long sword, but she had goodposure, unlike Zhu Yanfei, who couldnt even hide the greed in her eyes. Senior Tian, you should return the sword to the sect. Dont worry, as long as youre willing to return to the sect with us, well definitely plead for you, she said nicely, her cute face full of sincerity. Chapter 966 - 966 Meeting Again (4) 966 Meeting Again (4) However, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other in confusion. Apparently, they didnt know where this sword came from. Seeing that Tian Xiaogui and the others didnt speak, Yu Jinming and the others thought that they were unwilling to hand the sword over. Hua Yuxin tried again to persuade them, Junior Tian, with your current strength, you cantpletely control this sword, right? If a sword that you cant control falls into your hands, itll just be a piece of scrap matter. Why dont you return to the sect with us obediently and return the sword to the sect? This way, the sect might even let you go. You might even be able to return to the sect. As for whether she really brought the two of them back to the sect or pleaded for them, only she knew. Yu Jinmings eyes flickered slightly. He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and pretended to be pleasant. Thats right. As long as you give us the sword obediently and return to the sect with us, Ill definitely plead for you, he chimed, as though he was giving alms. Even though Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan didnt know why a sword suddenly appeared, it didnt stop them from using the sword to blow their own trumpets. Ha, do you think were stupid? Tian Xiaogui finally reacted after the shock and sneered at the four of them, If I give you the sword, will you let us go? Knowing that Yu Jinming didnte to snatch the sword immediately because he was afraid of the power of the sword, Tian Xiaogui was certainly not stupid enough to give away this amulet that suddenly appeared. If they really gave the sword away, he believed that Yu Jinming would definitely kill them immediately. Thats right. If you know whats good for you, leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, even if I have to die with you, Ill control the treasure sword to kill you! Feng Wenshan raised her chin and said proudly. In fact, Feng Wenshan wanted her and Tian Xiaogui to leave here, but she was afraid that if the sword didnt move when they left, she would be exposed. So, they could only ask Yu Jinming and the others to leave. You! The amiable look that Yu Jinming put on with great difficulty instantly disappearedpletely. What about me? Come on! Are you going to kill us? Do it then! At most, well die together. Our lives arent worth anything anyway. Its our gain to drag you down with us! Feng Wenshan looked fearless, which made the faces of Yu Jinming and the others as dark as the bottom of a pot. Even so, the group didnt leave. The sword was just too attractive. Yet, they also didnt dare to act rashly. After all, the sword just then easily blocked the full-strength attack of a level-five Ancient Martial Artist. It didnt look like an ordinary item at all. And so, the two sides were in a deadlock. Neither of them could do anything to the other. Tian Xiaogui and the others were seriously injured. The longer they dyed, the more disadvantageous it was for them. The two of them didnt show it on the outside, but they were very anxious inside. They also prayed secretly that this sword that suddenly appeared would stay here longer. Seeing that the two sides were in a deadlock, Lu Zijia, who was hiding in the dark, knew that it was time for them to show up. She nced at the man next to her, tidied her clothes, and walked out first with her hands behind her back. Mu Tianyan followed behind her silently, willing to be his wifes number oneckey. Chapter 967 - 967 Meeting Again (4) 967 Meeting Again (4) And the golden pagoda, which was squeezed to the second underling, could only follow behind Second Master Mu. The golden pagoda was resentful about this. Its master was indeed someone who valued love over friends! Hey, Fellow Taoist Tian, Fellow Taoist Feng, why are you here too? What a coincidence. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and walked out of the dark passage pretentiously, and greeted the two people the pairin a friendly manner. The sudden voice startled the two parties in a deadlock and their gazes immediatelynded on Lu Zijia. Who are you? Xue Dali looked vignt and he was already holding the handle of his sword with his right hand, as if he would attack Lu Zijia instantly if she made a move. Yu Jinming, who had the highest cultivation level present, immediately looked even more sullen than before, because he didnt notice Lu Zijias arrival at all before she spoke. And when they saw another person walking out from behind Lu Zijia, the expressions of Yu Jinming and the others could be said to be as exciting as the Face Changing skill. Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, its you. Thats great! After seeing who it was, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were immediately overjoyed, even though they had only met Lu Zijia twice and didnt know each others true character yet, However,pared to Yu Jinming and the others, Tian Xiaogui could only put his hope of survival on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. At the very least, he could feel that the couple werent sinister and cunning people. Seeing the two of them in such a mess, Lu Zijia pretended to be surprised and asked, Fellow Taoist Tian, why are you in such a mess? What happened? Clearly, she was asking the obvious. After all, she had been hiding in the dark and observing the situation for a while just now. How could she not know what was going on? Tian Xiaogui thought that Lu Zijia was asking the obvious, but when he met Lu Zijias sincere look, he suddenly felt that perhaps she was truly ignorant of what happened. So, he exined the matter briefly. It turned out that Tian Xiaogui and the others discovered therge medicinal field not far ahead first. However, before the two of them could celebrate, Yu Jinming and the others came. Tian Xiaogui and the others knew that they were no match for them. Even though they coveted the medicinal field in front of them, they still nned to leave and not fight with Yu Jinming and the others. However, Yu Jinming had already bore a grudge against them in the previous conflict. How would he let them go so easily? So, both of them were almost killed. After hearing what Tian Xiaogui said, Lu Zijia looked enlightened. Before Lu Zijia said anything, Xue Dali spoke first. This is a feud between us, I advise you not to be nosy. Even though Xue Dali didnt see through their cultivation levels, he was sure that their cultivation levels werent high, so apart from still being vignt, he didnt take them seriously. And Yu Jinming, who thought he was outstanding, would definitely not admit defeat even if he saw how extraordinary Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were. Therefore, the four of them were only vignt against the couple, but they werent afraid of them at all. Xue Dalis words made Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshans faces even paler. Fellow Taoist Lu, theyre bullying us with numbers. If they didnt have so many people, we wouldnt be in such a sorry state. On ount of the two deals we made, can you help us once? Dont worry, well definitely repay you in the future. Chapter 968 - 968 Meeting Again (3) 968 Meeting Again (3) Afraid that Lu Zijia and the others would really listen to Xue Dali and leave, Tian Xiaogui immediately begged incoherently. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. Right, Fellow Lu, dont you like those ck stones? I still have a few more pieces. I can give them all to you. Please, Fellow Taoist Lu, help us this once! In reality, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan could totally use Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan witnessing Yu Jinming and the others killing their fellow disciples to threaten Lu Zijia to force them to help him. After all, with Yu Jinmings personality, he would definitely not let an unknown person leave alive. However, they didnt do that, because they felt shameless if they did that. At this moment, Xue Dali spoke again, his words full of warning to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Hmph! Dont me me for not reminding you. Were from the Upper Martial Arts World. If you dare to offend us, youll definitely suffer. Besides, its a capital offense for the two of them to steal the sword of our sect. If you interfere in this matter, its equivalent to going against the Biluo Sect in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. You have to think carefully about going against a sect for two unimportant people. Xue Dali didnt hide their identities. After all, the news of the Upper Martial Arts Realm had basically spread throughout the entire Lower Martial Arts World. It didnt matter if they told these people. Bullsh*t! Feng Wenshan red at Xue Dali. You keep saying that we stole the treasured sword of the sect. Wheres the evidence? Show me the evidence if you dare! Zhu Yanfei took a step forward and pointed at the long sword that was still floating in the air. This sword is the evidence. With your strengths, its impossible for you to get this extraordinary sword. Feng Wenshan was so angry that sheughed. Even though it was the truth, it was still very annoying. So, ording to you, is something different from your cultivation level not yours? Feng Wenshanughed angrily and pointed the conflict at Hua Yuxin, who was still persuading them earnestly before. I remember you have a level-three attack talisman on you, right? With your level-four Ancient Martial Arts cultivation, you cantpletely activate the level-three offensive talisman. Does this mean that your level-three offensive talisman isnt yours, but you stole it? Hua Yuxin frowned slightly and nced at Yu Jinming aggrievedly, then lowered her head and remained silent. Seeing that the tables have turned on Hua Yuxin, Zhu Yanfei was secretly gloating. However, when Hua Yuxin looked at Yu Jinming, Zhu Yanfeis glee immediately turned into sullenness. Seeing Hua Yuxins aggrieved look, Yu Jinming looked at Feng Wenshan with an extremely unfriendly gaze. I was the one who gave Junior Huas Level 3 Attack Talisman to her. Feng Wenshan sneered, Did you think we should believe that you gave it to her just because you said so? Then, would you believe me if I said that my sword was given to me by an expert senior? If you want to kill us, just kill us. Why are you looking for a dignified excuse? Dont you find it disgusting? Since they had already fallen out, Feng Wenshan didnt care anymore. She was going to die today anyway, so she might as well die with a firm stand. Since Feng Wenshan had already made up her mind to die, she didnt expect Lu Zijia and the others to save them anymore. Hence, she said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan via voice transmission, You should leave quickly. Our sect strictly forbids killing our fellow disciples. After they kill us, theyll definitely silence you. The two of us will do our best to stall themter. Leave quickly and get out of the ancient tomb as soon as possible! Chapter 969 - 969 Meeting Again (4) 969 Meeting Again (4) Hearing Feng Wenshans obviously frustrated voice, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows. Was Feng Wenshan determined to die? Before Lu Zijia replied, Tian Xiaogui, who also heard Feng Wenshans voice transmission, also seemed to have given up on survival. He said to Lu Zijia and the others a bit apologetically, Im sorry. I was probably out of my mind when I asked you for help just then. The four of them arent weak. The two of you should leave quickly. Remember toy low for a while after leaving the ancient tomb. Tian Xiaogui asked Lu Zijia for help at first because he thought that the two of them werent weak, partiucrly Mu Tianyan, who gave him a strong and dangerous vibe. Besides, his aura was much stronger than Yu Jinming. However, after his mind cleared up a bit, he was reminded that Feng Wenshan and him were seriously injured and couldnt fight at all. It was going to end up as a fight between the couple and Yu Jinming and the others. The couple might be very strong, but two pairs of fists couldnt beat four pairs of hands. No matter how strong they were, they were still outnumbered. So, like Feng Wenshan, he gave up on living. Lu Zijia smiled at the two of them changing their minds. She didnt answer them, but looked at Yu Jinming and the others. Im sorry, Taoist Tian and Taoist Feng are my business partners. I have to save them. Lu Zijia said with an apologetic look. In fact, when Yu Jinming and the others wanted to catch the golden pagoda and almost killed Song Zixuan, they had already be her enemies. Why would she be afraid of offending them now? Oh right. Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and raised her hand to point at the long sword floating in the air. Im very curious. How did my mans weapon be the sword of the Biluo Sect? As soon as Lu Zijia said that, the expressions of Yu Jinming and the others immediately changed again. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other in shock. What did they hear? This extraordinary sword in front of them was actually Fellow Taoist Mus?! Judging from the extraordinary nature of the sword in front of him, Fellow Taoist Mu, who could control this sword, should be above level six of Ancient Martial Arts. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaogui and the others, who were already determined to die, immediately saw hope. Impossible! Yu Jinming blurted out, feeling both jealous and surprised. Even though he didnt touch the sword in front of him, he could tell from the vast power emitted by the sword that the person who drove this sword was at least at level six of Ancient Martial Arts. However, the man and woman who suddenly appeared in front of her didnt look like they were more than 30 years old at all. A level-six Ancient Martial Artist below the age of 30 was impossible even in the Upper Martial Arts World. And with the resources of the Lower Martial Arts World, it was impossible to raise such a peerless genius. So Yu Jinming suddenly thought of a possibility, which made his face as dark as ink. Are you from the Upper Martial Arts World? Even though Yu Jinming asked a question, his tone was certain. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and smiled without saying anything. She was neither from the Upper Martial Arts Realm nor the Lower Martial Arts Realm. Let them guess as they pleased! However, in the eyes of Yu Jinming and the others, her reaction was equivalent to acquiescence. Fellow Daoists, were disciples of the Biluo Sect, one of the five biggest sects in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. This is our sects business. Please dont interfere. Thinking that he had guessed the identities of Lu Zijia and the others, Yu Jinmings attitude towards them became much better. However, he still came across as proud and unyielding. Chapter 970 - 970 Fighting is the Way (1) 970 Fighting is the Way (1) Ive already said that Ill definitely save them. Even though Lu Zijia was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes at all. Instead, she was so cold that it was scary. Do you really want to go against the Biluo Sect? Yu Jinmings face immediately darkened and he looked at Lu Zijia and her man with an unfriendly gaze. Go against the Biluo Sect? !! Lu Zijia tilted her head and seemed a bit confused. So, even a small disciple of the Biluo Sect can represent the sect. Ive finally experienced the Biluo Sects rules today. You Hearing the sarcasm in Lu Zijias words, Yu Jinming held his long sword tightly. Before he could say anything else, he was interrupted by a meow. And when the meowing rang in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans ears, it sounded like: Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, stop talking nonsense with them. Fighting is the way to go! Lu Zijia blinked and thought that it made sense. So, why did she talk nonsense with them for so long? What a waste of time! With a roar, the golden pagoda walked out from behind Mu Tianyan and was exposed to Yu Jinming and the others. The moment Hua Yuxin saw the golden pagoda, she blurted out in surprise, Little ck cat? She immediately thought of something and suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia and the others. Are you the masters of the little ck cat? Lu Zijia nodded. Yeah, I heard from the pagoda that you wanted to catch it and make soup with it. You even almost killed my friend. She sounded calm, as though what she said was just an ordinary thing. However, if one observed her closely, they would find that her eyes seemed to have be even colder. Turns out that Fellow Taoist Lu also has a grudge against them! Tian Xiaogui said in a daze. Then, he thought for a moment and muttered, But thats true. Itll be strange if someone like Yu Jinming doesnt offend people for a day. Even though Tian Xiaogui muttered softly, everyone present was a martial artist, so they naturally heard him. Yu Jinming nced at Tian Xiaogui as though he couldnt wait to cut him into pieces. Hua Yuxin quickly restrained the abnormality on her face and an innocent smile appeared on her cute face. Fellow Taoist, Im afraid youve misunderstood. I dont have any ill intentions. I saw the little ck cat in the video and thought that the little ck cat was especially fated with me, so I wanted to buy it. Fellow Taoist, I really like this little ck cat. Can you give it to me? I promise you that Ill definitely treat it well. Hua Yuxin put her hands together, her face delicate and moving, and tears shed in her lively eyes. It was as if the tears in her eyes would fall instantly if Lu Zijia rejected her. Junior Sister Hua, why are you still thinking about a kitten at a time like this? Zhu Yanfei looked disapprovingly at her. Then, she even nced in Yu Jinmings direction, as if she wanted to see his expression and reaction. I I Hearing what Zhu Yanfei said, Hua Yuxin immediately looked even more pitiful. Then, she lowered her head in shame. However, after lowering her head, a hint of malevolence shed through her eyes. Oh, Master, fight quickly. Dont waste time with them anymore. Beat them up! Especially that woman who likes to pretend. She was the one who suggested catching me and even used a honey trap on that fool, Song Zixuan. Shes so ugly, but she still used a honey trap. Im so disgusted. No, no, when I get back, I must wash my eyes properly, in case they get burned. Chapter 971 - 971 Fighting is the Way (2) 971 Fighting is the Way (2) The golden pagoda said indignantly as it covered its eyes with its ws, as if it was really afraid of hurting its eyes. Seeing what it did, Lu Zijia was speechless and had the urge to kick it. As her contract spirit, this guy kept asking her, its master, to fight. What kind of spirit was it? However, even though she wasining inside, she still gave her man a look, indicating that she was going to start fighting. Mu Tianyan, who received his wifes message, raised his arm and retracted his slender palm slightly. The Sacred Dragon Sword, which was originally floating in the air, instantly returned to Mu Tianyans hand. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan retreated a distance sensibly to avoid being affected. Of course, they also had to be wary of Yu Jinming and the others taking the opportunity to attack them. Since you insist on interfering in the affairs of our sect, dont me us! Even though Yu Jinming was afraid of Mu Tianyans cultivation level, he felt that he had a chance of winning when he thought that there were four of them here and they were all quite strong. So, in almost a breath, the six of them began to fight. As for the golden pagoda, it sat in front of Tian Xiaogui and the others to prevent Yu Jinming and the others from ambushing them in the chaos. Of course, it didnt forget to cheer for its master. Come on, Master. Come on, Master. Master is the best. Im proud of Master. Oh, oh, oh! Hearing the golden pagodas shout, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she had a feeling that the golden pagoda wanted the world to be in chaos. But soon, Lu Zijia stopped thinking about it and focused on dealing with Hua Yuxin and Zhu Yanfei. And Mu Tianyan naturally dealt with Yu Jinming and Xue Dali. As though they were afraid that themotion here would provoke others, Yu Jinming and the others attacked fiercely, seemingly wanting to end the battle quickly. Even though Lu Zijia could challenge someone above her level, it was still a bit tiring for her to deal with two level-four Ancient Martial Artists at the same time. After testing the strength of Hua Yuxin and the others, Lu Zijia quickly made a judgment call. She turned her hands and ten silver needles shining with a cold light appeared in them. These ten silver needles were the Dharma artifacts Lu Zijia refined before she came to the ancient tomb. They were called the Omni Divine Needles. The reason why Lu Zijia chose to refine silver needles was that silver needles were easy to control. She only needed to use her soul power to control them and didnt need to consume spiritual power. This weapon, which didnt need spiritual power to control, was undoubtedly very advantageous when facing enemies. The battle between the few of them had a huge impact. The surrounding stone walls and stone tables all suffered obvious damage. However, what was surprising was that the endless medicinal field not far away wasnt affected at all. The two women exhausted most of their internal energy under Lu Zijias provocative moves, but they couldnt hurt her at all. They were anxious and furious. Even though their attacks were getting more and more fierce, their attacks were messy. Taking advantage of the chaos between the two of them, Lu Zijia suddenly shot out the Omni Divine Needle in her hand again. Whoosh! Whoosh! The consumption of internal energy made the two women tired, so they were hit by Lu Zijias Omni Divine Needle. But before the two of them forced out the silver needles, Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and instantly opened her hands, as if she was controlling something. Chapter 972 - 972 Fighting is the Way (3) 972 Fighting is the Way (3) In fact, there was something that Lu Zijia was really controlling. And that thing was the Omni Divine Needles that were shot into her opponents bodies. As the name suggested, the Omni Divine Needles had countless silver needles hidden in one silver needle. Once the Omni Divine Needle entered her opponents bodies, Lu Zijia could make it shoot the countless smaller silver needles. Ah! Ah! They two women only felt countless silver needles piercing through their bodies in an instant. Even their internal organs couldnt avoid the attacks. The unbearable pain in their bodies made them scream repeatedly. Pfft! Pfft! The moment Lu Zijia retrieved the Omni Divine Needles from their bodies, the two of them suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a rag. You actually used a hidden weapon. How can a righteous person do that? Hua Yuxin got up with difficulty, her face pale. Her eyes, which seemed to be pure and innocent in the past, shed with obvious indignation at this moment. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling amused and asked back, So, the two of you fighting against one is considered righteous? Hua Yuxin opened and closed her mouth. In the end, she bit her lower lip, looking like she had suffered a great humiliation. Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered with her. She ran over to Mu Tianyan in a split second, as the man continued to deal with Yu Jinming and Xue Dali. Looking at Yu Jinming and hispanion, who were also seriously injured and looked like an arrow at the end of its flight, Lu Zijia turned her head and said to Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, Fellow Taoist Tian, Fellow Taoist Feng, you can do whatever you want to them. Oh, Master, what about me? The golden pagoda, which felt that it had been forgotten by its master, immediately jumped in front of its master, unwilling to fall behind. Lu Zijia nced at it speechlessly. This guy really went wherever there was fun. Up to you, Lu Zijia replied helplessly. After getting its masters permission, the golden pagoda immediately rushed out. Ah! Ah! Little bastard! Pfft! Not long after the golden pagoda rushed out, Yu Jinming and the others wailed repeatedly and cursed angrily in exasperation. After being cursed, the golden pagoda took revenge even more cruelly. Soon, no one dared to curse the pagoda anymore. Even someone as arrogant as Yu Jinming shut his mouth angrily. Looking at the four people who were even more miserable than them, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were extremely happy. However, no matter how happy they were, they didnt dare to really kill Yu Jinming and the others. After all, they still had to return to the Upper Martial Arts Realm and the Biluo Sect. If they killed Yu Jinming and the others, if the sect couldnt identify the culprits, they would be med. They supported each other as they walked towards Lu Zijia and said gratefully, Thank you, Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu. If it werent for you, we would probably have been decapitated right now. If theres anything you need in the future, just tell us. Well definitely do it for you. Lu Zijia waved her hand. Friends, youre being too serious. Im just taking revenge for my beloved pet and friend. Even though Lu Zijia said so, Tian Xiaogui and the others didnt reduce their gratitude towards Lu Zijia and the others just like that. Instead, they had a better impression of them. Immediately, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan told the couple their position. They wouldnt kill Yu Jinming and the others, but if Lu Zijia and her man wantedt to kill them, they wouldnt stop them. Instead, they would help cover it up. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected this answer and didnt have any reaction. Chapter 973 - 973 The Second Master Deciphered the Array (1) 973 The Second Master Deciphered the Array (1) Even though Yu Jinming and the others were spared, their expressions were extremely ugly. When he passed by Tian Xiaogui, Yu Jinming red at the two of them and said fiercely, Just you wait! As for Lu Zijia and her man, neither Yu Jinming nor the other three dared to look at them again, as if they were afraid that they would suddenly go back on their word and regret letting them go. After the group of four escaped quickly in a sorry state, Lu Zijia and the others were left in the space that looked like a cave. Lu Zijia took out a bottle of pills from the space and threw it over casually. This is for treating internal injuries. Tian Xiaogui hurriedly caught it and was pleasantly surprised. Thank you, Fellow Taoist Lu. Feng Wenshan also quickly thanked her and took the pills in the jade bottle without hesitation. The moment they saw the golden pagoda, the two of them recognized the little ck cat immediately. It was the little ck cat who sold pills at the Qiu family before. They had heard at that time that the pills in the little ck cats hand were all refined by its master. Now, it seemed that the owner of the little ck cat was either Fellow Taoist Lu or Fellow Taoist Mu. After Tian Xiaogui and the others took the pills, they immediately sat down cross-legged on the spot and circted their energy to treat their injuries. They didnt hesitate at all, apparently unafraid that Lu Zijia and the others would take the opportunity to ambush them when they were circting their energy to treat their injuries. It could be seen that they trusted the couple. While Tian Xiaogui and Mu Tianyan were circting their energy to treat their injuries, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent idle. They walked towards the endless medicinal field not far away. However, when they were about two meters away from the medicinal field, the two of them stopped together. The moment they stepped forward, the two of them looked at each other tacitly. You noticed it too? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up yfully as she raised her eyebrows and asked the man. Mu Tianyans eyes were gentle as he turned to the endless medicinal field in front of him. Yes, it should be an illusion array. Lu Zijia showed admiration in her eyes. Her man had only officially learned array formations for a few months, but he could already see through what array formation it was at a nce. She had to admit that he was quite talented in array formations. Then, can you break the array? Lu Zijia was proficient in five techniques in her previous life and her array formation skills had already reached the lower levels of Mystic Rank. She was more than capable to teach her man, this newbie. So, apart from the first Nine Pearl Chain Array that entered the ancient tomb, Lu Zijia would ask Mu Tianyan to break the other arrays so that she could familiarize herself with them as soon as possible. It had to be said that this method was quite effective. Mu Tianyan was breaking array formations faster and faster, and he was getting more and more familiar with it. Mu Tianyan stared at the medicinal field in front of him for a moment and nodded slightly. Sure, but itll take more time. Then Ill have to trouble you, Ah Yan! Lu Zijia smiled and directly left it to him. Lu Zijia felt that it was terrific to live the life of enving her man. After all, with her mans talent, as long as his cultivation level increased, his abilities in arrays formation should catch up to hers soon. If she didnt enve the man now while he was a rookie, she wouldnt have a chance in the future. So, while she could still enve her man right now, she should enve him as much as she wanted! Looking at his wife, who was smiling like a cunning little fox, Mu Tianyan was amused in his mind. He raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose. Mu Tianyan went to break the array, so Lu Zijia set up a barrier at the entrance to prevent others from breaking in. Chapter 974 - 974 The Second Master Deciphered the Array (2) 974 The Second Master Deciphered the Array (2) Two hourster. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were recuperating after taking the pills, opened their eyes in surprise. My internal injuries actually healed by 90% all of a sudden. The effects of the pills are simply too good. Even the pills refined by the most powerful alchemist in our sect arent as good as the pills Fellow Lu gave us. Feng Wenshan stood up and said excitedly. Tian Xiaogui also looked happy. Thats right. The effect is more than double. The Lower Martial Arts World doesnt seem to be as bad as we think. It might be an opportunity for us. Feng Wenshan recalled her recent encounters and nodded in agreement with Tian Xiaogui. She turned to Tian Xiaogui and said, But we cant take such good pills for nothing. Do you have anything else to exchange them for? Tian Xiaogui looked worried. Its not like you dont know how much I have. What else do I have? However, Fellow Lu seems to like the ck stones at the back of our sect very much. Perhaps we can think of a way to get more for her. Feng Wenshan nodded. Sure. After discussing, the two of them walked towards the medicinal field. After Tian Xiaogui walked over, he said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in an embarrassed tone, Fellow Cultivators Lu and Mu, thank you for saving our lives and for that bottle of precious pills. We dont have anything valuable with us right now, so we can only repay you when we have the chance. If the two of you need anything in the future, just tell us. As for the ck stones I promised to give you before, Ill definitely send it to you immediately after we get out. Not only did the couple save their lives, they also gave them precious pills. In contrast, they couldnt repay them, which made them really feel bad. Feng Wenshan also blushed awkwardly and said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sincerely, Right, Fellow Taoist Lu, if you need more, well find a way to get you more ck stones. Oh, two fools who know how to repay kindness. Master, its a waste not to take advantage of them. Master, agree quickly! The golden pagoda, which was strolling around its master, immediately saidzily after hearing what Tian Xiaogui and the others said. Lu Zijia: Whatever that came out of the golden pagodas mouth waspletely distorted. What did the pagoda mean by it would be a waste not to take advantage of them? She was a dignified Golden Core Master in her previous life after all. Would she be such a person?! But when she met the golden pagodas straightforward eyes, Lu Zijia rubbed her ears unnaturally. Alright, she admitted that she was that kind of person! Who asked her to only have Qi Refinement cultivation after being reborn in another world? If she didnt collect more resources, how could she increase her strength? So, the environment forced her change! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately didnt feel guilty anymore and nodded without changing her expression. Thatll be good. Thank you, Fellow Taoists. Tian Xiaogui and the others waved their hands repeatedly. Its no trouble, no trouble. Its only right. Compared to Lu Zijia and the others saving their lives, this small matter was nothing at all. After saying this, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other silently, then suggested leaving first. Even though they found the medicinal field in front first, the two people who had experienced life and death had no intention of getting a share. After all, if Lu Zijia and the others hadnt saved them, they would have been dead long ago, so why would they still be concerned about the medicinal field? Chapter 975 - 975 The Collapse of the Ancient Tomb 975 The Copse of the Ancient Tomb Besides, the Martial Arts World didnt care about the basis of firste, first served. Instead, the strong ruled the weak. Whoever was strong enough would naturally own the treasure. This was the rule of the Martial Arts World. Lu Zijia saw through their thoughts and didnt ask them to stay. If the medicinal field in front was really a medicinal field, she could share it with them generously. However, there wasnt a medicinal field in front, but only a spiritual nt. She was so certain because she had already used her divine sense to check ahead of time. Half an hour after Tian Xiaogui and the others bade farewell and left, Mu Tianyan finally cracked the illusion array. As Lu Zijia expected, there wasnt a medicinal field in front, but a lone spiritual nt. There was nothing around the spiritual nt. Not even a stalk of weed. This is the Dream Demon Flower. When used with the illusion array, it will make people who enter the array hallucinate. However, the person who set up the illusion array doesnt seem to have any intention of hurting anyone. People who are trapped in the illusion array will be dragged out by the array after an hour. Lu Zijia looked at the Dream Demon Flower that was half the height of a person and was no different from ordinary weeds. Mu Tianyan knew that his wife had deliberately exined it to him, so he listened intently. After putting the Dream Demon Flower into the space, the couple turned and prepared to leave. Suddenly, an array formation gradually appeared where the Dream Demon Flower was originally. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each others eyes. Because they didnt sense any danger, the two of them werent in a hurry to leave. After the arraypletely appeared, Lu Zijia immediately recognized that it was a teleportation array. As for where the array formation would teleport them, Lu Zijia certainly didnt know. Wifey, shall we go? Mu Tianyan held his wifes hand and his deep eyes reflected her shadow alone. There were too many unknowns in both the Martial Arts World and the cultivation world. The ce where this teleportation array was sent to might be full of danger, but it might also be a huge opportunity. The Martial Arts World was full of dangers, but any martial artist who were intent on advancing would choose to take a risk when they encountered such a choice. And Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were certainly no exception. After the two of them entered the teleportation array, the golden pagoda hurriedly jumped in after them. Mu Tianyan hit the array with his internal energy and instantly activated the teleportation array. After a moment of dizziness, the scene in front of them instantly changed. However, what they didnt know was that after they activated the array, the entire ancient tomb suddenly shook. As the tremors of the ancient tomb became more and more intense, the martial artists who had entered the ancient tomb all looked for a way out. Ten minutester, the huge ancient tomb copsed with a thunderous sound in the silent mountain range. Looking at the mountain range that quickly caved in in many ces, the martial artists who were lucky enough to escape discussed in bewilderment. Whats going on? Why did the ancient tomb suddenly copse? Im not sure. We were breaking an array back then and we almost broke it. What a pity. Right, why did this ancient tomb suddenly copse for no reason? For no reason? I dont agree. I think its a sign that the real treasure in the ancient tomb was taken away. The real treasure? Hearing what you said, I think so too. Otherwise, why would this ancient tomb suddenly copse after being fine for so many years? Theres obviously something wrong. Chapter 976 - 976 The Appearance of the Spirit Gathering Array 976 The Appearance of the Spirit Gathering Array But what treasure would it be? As soon as this question was asked, greed and determination appeared in many peoples eyes. It was also because of this guess that the martial artists who were lucky enough to escape from the ancient tomb didnt leave immediately. Instead, they looked around the spot where the ancient tomb copsed. Of course, when they saw martial artists they didnt know, they would look at each other, as if they wanted to see spot if there was something on them. However, after a month, these martial artists found nothing and many people gradually left. Two monthster, all the martial artists left. Of course, this was all forter. The ce where Lu Zijia, her man and the cat were teleported to was actually a huge valley. The valley was densely covered with forests, birds, and flowers. It was a beautiful scenery in the mountains. Oh, Master, Master, theres an array over there. It looks like a Spirit Gathering Array! The golden pagoda that formed a pair of wings for itself flew in the air and patrolled its territory like it was the king. After discovering the fluctuation of the array formation in the distance, the golden pagoda immediately reminded its master and flew over first. Lu Zijia was obviously surprised when she heard that. A Spirit Gathering Array? Why would there be a Spirit Gathering Array in this world? Could it be that there were once cultivators in this world? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldnt help speeding up. Mu Tianyan keenly sensed the obvious fluctuation in her emotions for a moment, but he wasnt in a hurry to ask. About three minutester, the couple arrived at a huge array. When she was 100 to 200 meters away from the array, Lu Zijia felt a strong spiritual energy. Their doubts about the Spirit Gathering Array instantly dissipated. Its indeed a Spirit Gathering Array! Looking at the spiritual energy so dense that it turned into fog in the huge array, Lu Zijia was extremely excited. She had never thought that an ancient tomb exploration would give her such a huge opportunity! Master, look here. The golden pagoda stopped in front of a stone tablet that was as tall as a person. Seeing that its master was here, it quickly shouted. Lu Zijia walked over and looked at the stone tablet with dense words on it, then quickly browsed through it. After reading it, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit amused. It turned out that the owner of the ancient tomb was an array enthusiast and had identally obtained an array formation, which was the Spirit Gathering Array. However, he was a martial artist and couldnt absorb spiritual energy from the outside world, so he had studied this Spirit Gathering Array for his entire life and still couldnt figure out what array it was and what it was used for. So, after knowing that he didnt have much time left, he created this ancient tomb so that his descendants could help him solve his doubts. And the ce where the owner of the ancient tomb was really buried wasnt in the ancient tomb, but under the huge stone tablet in front of them. It had to be said that the owner of the ancient tomb was really obsessed with arrays to the point that he was still thinking about them even at the time of his demise. Lu Zijia sensed the richness of the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array and deduced that it had existed for more than a thousand years. In other words, the owner of the ancient tomb had already passed away for more than a thousand years. From this, Lu Zijia could deduce that there were probably cultivators in this world before, but they gradually disappeared a thousand years ago. After that, cultivators no longer existed and the world turned into a world of martial artists. After digesting the information on the stone tablet, Lu Zijias gaze suddenlynded on the Spirit Gathering Array again and a glint shed through her eyes. Recently, she had been preparing to help Mu Tianyan transform his internal energy into spiritual power. Chapter 977 - 977 The Second Master’s Choice (1) 977 The Second Masters Choice (1) Before today, she wasnt very confident. After all, the process was too dangerous. If she was a bit careless, not only would Mu Tianyan die, she would too. However, if she didnt help Mu Tianyan convert his internal energy into spiritual power, the distance between them would only be wider and wider. They could be together for two hundred years at most. No, perhaps in less than two hundred years, Mu Tianyan, who was a martial artist, would die and enter the path of reincarnation. And as a cultivator, as long as her cultivation level increased, her lifespan would also increase. Once she reached the Foundation Establishment realm, she would have a lifespan of two hundred years. When she reached the Golden Core realm, she would have a lifespan of five hundred years. So, if they wanted to be together forever, she had to make Mu Tianyan a cultivator like her. However, she wouldnt choose this path for Mu Tianyan; he had to make the decision himself. No matter which path he chose in the end, she would respect him. But if he chose a different path, they would probably have to part ways in the future. It was better to deal with matters of the heart quickly than to drag them. People of different paths naturally couldnt stay together. Mu Tianyan noticed the change in Lu Zijias expression, and that change seemed to be rted to him. At this moment, he suddenly became nervous, as if the answer to some question in his mind was finally going to surface. Ah Yan. Lu Zijia looked up at the man in front of her with an unprecedented serious expression. Ill tell you who I am right now. Are you ready? After a pause, she said, Of course, you can refuse. Even though Mu Tianyan was already mentally prepared, he still couldnt help feeling nervous when he heard her say it herself. Wifey, you know I wont refuse. I wont refuse anything thats about you. Mu Tianyan looked at her without blinking. He didnt avoid her gaze at all and there was also an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes. I said that no matter who you are, youll still be my wife. Im only begging you. Dont leave me. You can do anything you want with me. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up, but she didnt say anything else. She slowly raised her slender hand and pressed it against his forehead. Close your eyes, she said gently. Mu Tianyan closed his eyes as he was told. After a while, he felt a huge amount of information in his mind. It was information about the cultivation world. Half an hourter. After digesting the information in his mind, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his eyes with a hint of shock in them. Cultivators were existences that mortals couldnt reach. They could reap countless lives with a wave of their hands. Even moving mountains and overturning seas was just a piece of cake. Compared to cultivators, martial artists were nothing. Especially as the cultivators cultivation level increased, martial artists were just weak ants in the eyes of the cultivators. If youre a cultivator, how did you get here? After calming down, Mu Tianyan subconsciously held the womans hand tightly. It was as if this was the only way he could feel at ease. Seeing that there was only shock in his eyes and nothing else, Lu Zijia couldnt guess his answer for a moment. However, she still replied, When I advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, I failed to transcend the tribtion and my soul was brought to this world by the golden pagoda, allowing me to be reborn in this body. The time I was reborn was when we first met. At that time, I had no cultivation at all and I was almost killed by you. Chapter 978 - 978 The Second Master’s Choice (2) 978 The Second Masters Choice (2) Speaking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help chuckling. Thinking back, it was actually quite interesting at that time. When Mu Tianyan heard that Lu Zijia had failed her tribtion, his heart ached fiercely and he subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. However, when he heard what she said after that, Mu Tianyan looked a bit embarrassed for once. Wifey At that time, how would he have thought that he would love this woman in front of him so much? So, at this moment, he was really very d, but he didnt do anything to hurt her. Wifey, Im sorry. Mu Tianyan suddenly pulled the girl into his arms tightly, as if he wanted to meld her into his body. Lu Zijia patted his back in amusement. Whats there to be sorry about? We were just strangers at that time. Its normal for you to have such a reaction. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and a hint of craftiness shed through her eyes. But Ah Yan, do you know what I admired about you the most at that time? Mu Tianyan rubbed his chin against the top of her head and asked cooperatively, What is it? Of course its how unmoved you were. A beauty like me came to you at that time, but you didnt react at all and even touched me. Lu Zijia said as she clicked her tongue repeatedly. Now that I think about it, Ah Yan, you really didnt know how to cherish women at all back then. You were so cold that you would probably scare girls to tears. Mu Tianyan: Could he say that he had already regretted what he didnt do back then? Also, scare girls to tears? If he remembered correctly, not only did the woman in front of him not cry from fright back then, she even snatched the gun in his hand and ckmailed him instead! Without waiting for Mu Tianyan to say anything, Lu Zijia looked up and patted his shoulder. But its good that you dont know how to cherish women. I agree with this behavior very much. Remember to continue developing this in the future! Of course, the only exception is me. That was a given. If he didnt pamper his wife, how would he survive? Hearing the girls funny and domineering words, Mu Tianyan couldnt help feeling a bit amused. Yes, my wife. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up and he kissed the top of her head gently. Then what was your name in your previous life? What did you look like? Mu Tianyan asked. He was very curious about his wife. He hoped to know everything about her. Lu Zijia broke free from his arms slightly and faced him at a close distance. She raised her hand and pointed at herself. Hey, is this all it takes to make you fall head over heels for me at a nce? She looked happy when she said that. She was simply too thick-skinned and narcissistic! The single cat, or rather, the golden pagoda, who was tortured at the side, silently turned its face away, looking like it couldnt bear to look at them. Master is still as narcissistic as ever. Shes really hopeless. The golden pagoda shook its head and sighed in its mind. Mu Tianyan held back hisughter and nodded seriously. Yes, Ive already been poisoned by you. Only you can cure it in this world. The smile on Lu Zijias face immediately became brighter. Apparently, she was very satisfied with his answer. Right, right, I told you that my charm hasnt decreased. You got a huge bargain with a wife like me. You have to treat me well and listen to me obediently in the future, okay? Also, dont provoke any lousy women for me again. If you really provoke them, deal with them yourself. I wont care about you when that happens. Chapter 979 - 979 The Second Master’s Choice (3) 979 The Second Masters Choice (3) Speaking of rotten romance, Lu Zijia immediately thought of Cao Feier and couldnt help having goosebumps all over her body. Mu Tianyan: Wasnt his wife a bit irresponsible? However, since she was his, he would dote on her. His wife really only needed to do whatever she wanted. She could leave the rest to him. Yes, my wife. Mu Tianyan replied obediently with a smile in his eyes. !! Seeing that her man was so obedient, Lu Zijia, who originally announced her sovereignty domineeringly, suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. However, since she had already said it, wouldnt it be embarrassing to go back on her word? And so, she definitely wouldnt regret her words! In order to hide her unnaturalness, Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice. My name was also Lu Zijia in my previous life. We had the same name and surname. Even our appearances were exactly the same. Oh, and so were our spiritual roots. Both of us have seven spiritual roots. Seven spiritual roots? Mu Tianyan seemed to be in disbelief. Having already digested the information of the cultivation world, he knew very well that the Seven Spirit Roots were the worst spiritual roots for cultivators. The Seven Spiritual Roots were also called useless spiritual roots Meeting the mans incredulous gaze, Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and flew into a rage out of humiliation. Whats with that look? Why? Do you despise this master now? Even though she had useless spiritual roots in both lifetimes, her cultivation speed wasnt slow! What she only needed was more resources than those cultivators with better spiritual roots But she was still powerful, wasnt she? Besides, if she didnt have seven spiritual roots, how could she be proficient in five techniques? So, her Seven Spiritual Roots werent useless at all! Hearing his wife call herself this master, Mu Tianyan knew that she was furious. In order tofort his wife, Mu Tianyan covered his little conscience silently and shook his head sincerely. I dont mind. As long as its everything my wife has, I wont mind. Besides, I think Wifeys seven spiritual roots are quite good. After all, seven is bigger than one, right? Lu Zijia: Her man was simply too good at lying through his teeth! She even gave him a thumbs up in her mind to show her admiration for him, then rolled her eyes silently. You passed. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and kissed the space between her eyebrows piously. In my heart, my wife is the best and most powerful. Lu Zijia didnt want to smile, but the corners of her mouth curled up stubbornly. Wifey, why didnt you ask me about my decision? Mu Tianyan suddenly asked after the two of them were silent for a while. Lu Zijias expression froze for a while before she said, Whats your decision? You have to think carefully. You dont have spiritual roots. Even if you have the bloodline of the Divine Dragon, the chances of you bing a cultivator are very low. In fact, Mu Tianyan wasnt the only one without spiritual roots. Ever since she came to this world, she had never found anyone with spiritual roots in this world. So, what she had to do was not only help Mu Tianyan convert his internal energy into spiritual power, but also help him activate his spiritual root. If his internal energy was sessfully converted into spiritual power but he couldnt activate his spiritual root, he would explode and die because he wouldnt be able to withstand the huge amount of spiritual power in his body. So, she was afraid, very afraid to hear the answer from his mouth. No matter which answer it was, it wasnt what she wanted to hear. Mu Tianyan smiled and touched her cheek with his big hand. Silly wife, didnt you say that Im someone with great luck? Besides, for my wife, I definitely wont let myself die. Ill survive no matter what. Chapter 980 - 980 Life and Death (1) 980 Life and Death (1) Mu Tianyan said as he lowered his head and kissed her red lips. He rested his forehead on hers and his hot breath sprayed on her face. Believe me, okay? Lu Zijia smiled bitterly in her mind. Apart from believing him, what other choice did she have? Mm. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Promise me that nothing will happen. Alright, I promise you, Madam. The two of them hugged each other tightly, as if this was the only way to dispel the uneasiness in each others hearts. Since Mu Tianyan gave her an answer, Lu Zijia stopped thinking about it and soon started to prepare what she needed. Of course, Mu Tianyan didnt stay idle either. In order to make his body better adapt to spiritual power, he entered the Spirit Gathering Array directly and tried to guide spiritual energy into his body. Five dayster. Lu Zijia also entered the Spirit Gathering Array and sat cross-legged opposite Mu Tianyan. With a casual wave of his hand, more than ten bottles of pills appeared on the ground. These pills were all needed by both parties. Master The golden pagoda stood outside the Spirit Gathering Array, its cat eyes full of worry. Lu Zijia smiled at it. Dont worry. Im very lucky. Ill be fine. If it really doesnt work, Ill stop in time. The golden pagoda scratched its head in frustration, but seeing that its master had made up her mind, it could onlypromise. Besides, cultivators fought with the heavens to begin with. Life and death weremon in the first ce. If they didnt do anything after knowing the danger, they werent worthy of being cultivators at all. Besides, they would soon be reced by new cultivators. The golden pagoda knew this very well. Alright, Master, dont forget that Xiaoyou and Xiaoling are still waiting for you. Xiaoyou and Xiaoling that the golden pagoda was talking about were the Ice me of the Nether World, and Lu Zijias Destiny Dharma Weapon, the Fantastic Ribbon. At this moment, they were still sealed in the ancient space. I wont forget, Lu Zijia said firmly. Then, she said half-jokingly, Your master has always been very lucky. Perhaps not only will things go smoothly, but there will also be surprises! The golden pagoda: Its master was really open-minded. Alright, were about to start. Our safety is in your hands, Lu Zijia said to the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda nodded to show that it understood. Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of her and said seriously, Ill cripple your cultivation first, then help you guide spiritual energy into your veins again. At that time, you just have to follow my lead and collect the spiritual energy into your dantian. The process will be very painful, but you must hold back and stay awake, or Lu Zijia didnt continue, but Mu Tianyan understood what she meant. Mm. Mu Tianyan didnt say anything and only murmured softly. However, he looked at the girl in front of him with an extremely determined gaze. Lu Zijia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, there was no longer any fluctuation in her eyes. Lu Zijia circted the spiritual power in her body and quickly struck Mu Tianyans dantian. Bang! With his dantian crippled, Mu Tianyan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still sat cross-legged steadily and his expression didnt change at all. If it werent for the blood at the corner of his mouth and his pale face, people would think that he was fine. In fact, his crippled dantian was emitting waves of intense pain at this moment, but he didnt even frown. Because he knew that the woman opposite him would see all his reactions. He didnt want the other party to worry, so he could only endure it with all his might. Chapter 981 - 981 Life and Death (2) 981 Life and Death (2) The moment Mu Tianyans dantian was destroyed, Lu Zijia quickly picked up a jade bottle from the side, poured out two pills, and quickly stuffed them into the mans mouth. Im going to nourish your dantian first. Dont resist. Lu Zijia grabbed the mans hand and slowly injected spiritual power into his body. Mu Tianyan was still rxed and the invading spiritual power was still circting in his body casually. Apart from nurturing his dantian, he also had to repair it, so this process consumed a lot of spiritual power. Fortunately, the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array was very strong, so Lu Zijia could quickly replenish the spiritual power she consumed. Three dayster, Lu Zijia finallypletely repaired Mu Tianyans damaged dantian. Ill try to guide spiritual energy into your body for you now. Feel it carefully. Dont worry. Lu Zijia reminded him. At this moment, Mu Tianyans pallor had already improved a lot. He nodded slightly after hearing that. Alright. Seven dayster, Mu Tianyan finally seeded in drawing Qi into his body, but it would still take a long time for the spiritual energy topletely fill his dantian. And Mu Tianyan could only rely on himself for this. After consuming spiritual power for ten days in a row, Lu Zijia still couldnt hide the paleness on her face even though she replenished it in time. With the help of the Spirit Gathering Array and the pills, Mu Tianyans dantian was finally saturated after three months. Now, thest step is to activate the spiritual root. Looking at the obviously haggard and weak man in front of her, Lu Zijias heart couldnt help but ache, but she knew very well that this man had to experience it. Mu Tianyan tried his best to smile. The girls reflection was clearly reflected in his deep eyes. Lets begin. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and suppressed the negative emotions in her heart. She took another bottle of pills from the side and fed the man one pill after another. There are only five pills in this jade bottle that can activate your spiritual root. If you take all the pills and havent activated your spiritual root Lu Zijia didnt continue, but it was obvious. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that her nose seemed to be a bit stuffy, but she suppressed it forcefully. Ill be fine. Mu Tianyans voice was hoarse and weak, but his tone was still very firm. Mm. Lu Zijia forced a smile. Ill guide your spiritual power to circte in your veins next. Remember the cirction trajectory. At the end of the meridians, youll feel a barrier. Only by breaking through this barrier will you seed, she added, as she injected spiritual power into his body again and guided his spiritual power to circte. Mu Tianyan slowly closed his eyes and focused on memorizing the trajectory of the cirction of spiritual power. After guiding Mu Tianyans spiritual power to circte twice, Lu Zijia retracted her spiritual power. The rest was up to Mu Tianyan. Seeing its master walk out of the Spirit Gathering Array, the golden pagoda jumped over andforted her, Master, dont worry. Boss Yan is very lucky. Coupled with the divine dragon bloodline in his body, theres a high chance that hell seed. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched, but she found that she couldnt smile at all. In the end, she could only give up. Yes, I believe him. Lu Zijias gaze was fixed on the man in the array. Her voice was calm but firm. Three dayster, Mu Tianyan took the second pill. Eight dayster, he took the third pill. Fifteen dayster Twenty-one dayster, Mu Tianyan took thest pill that was meant to stimte his spiritual roots. Sess or failure depended on this time. Chapter 982 - 982 Life and Death (2) 982 Life and Death (2) As time passed, Lu Zijia, who was standing outside the Spirit Gathering Array, clenched her fists unconsciously. She hadnt had a good rest for almost a month, so she looked tired at this moment and her eyes were even bloodshot. One look and one could tell that she wasnt in a good state. Master Seeing that Mu Tianyan was about to fail to activate his spiritual root, the golden pagoda standing next to Lu Zijia was full of anxiety. Lu Zijia looked up at the sky and saw the dawn that was gradually showing, but her eyes became even redder. In her previous life, she saw through the ugliness of peoples hearts and would rather be alone for the rest of her life than give in to her true feelings. In this life, she had found a man who could make her give him her heart, but was she going to lose him now? Why, why, why? Lu Zijia looked at the bright sky, her eyes full of determination and unwillingness to admit defeat. Her voice wasnt loud, but it was powerful. Its said that cultivators fight with the heavens for their lives. Now, I, Lu Zijia, will fight with you to the end! Master! Seeing Lu Zijia enter the array in a sh, the golden pagoda was immediately shocked and had a bad feeling. Soon, the golden pagodas premonition came true. Lu Zijia, who entered the array formation in a sh, took Mu Tianyans hand and instantly cut his palm. Then, she also cut her own palm without hesitation and clenched his bleeding hand. Ah Yan, are you willing to share your life with me? If I live, youll live. If I die, youll definitely die. Simrly, if you live, Ill live. If you die, Ill die. Well be together in life and death. Lu Zijias hand that was casting the spell paused for a moment. She looked at the man in front of her who had his eyes closed and was frowning, as if he was in great pain. However, Mu Tianyan was still attacking the barrier in his body tirelessly at this moment and didnt hear what she said at all. However, Lu Zijia smiled. If you dont say anything, Ill take it that you agree. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia kissed the mans thin lips gently and said in an almost inaudible voice, I promised you that I wouldnt leave you, so If you live, Ill live. If you die, Ill apany you. This is our oath. As Lu Zijia cast spells one after another, an array slowly rose from the ground and surrounded the two of them tightly. And the originally clear sky suddenly became dark, as if a storm was about toe. Master, Boss Yan Looking at the ancient array formation that surrounded the two of them, the golden pagoda jumped on the spot anxiously. The Unity Array. Master actually wanted to use the Unity Array on Boss Yan. Oh no, oh no, what should it do? With its masters current cultivation level, how could she withstand the lightning tribtion for advancing to the Golden Core realm? The Unity Array would only be contracted by Dao Companions. Besides, not only would they share their lifespan after contracting, but if the other partys cultivation level was too low, thepanion would also be affected. Therefore, the probability of the Unity Array being used in the cultivation world was almost zero. However, the Unity Array could also be used to save people, such as in Boss Yans current situation. However, the party who saved it, which was its master, had to go through the lightning tribtion that was two levels higher than it before it couldplete the Unity Array to save it. To put it simply, its master had to survive the lightning tribtion to advance to the Golden Core realm with her current fourth level of Qi Refinement. The survival rate was undoubtedly pitifully low. Boom! Boom! Seeing that the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning shed and thunder rumbled, the golden pagoda gritted its teeth fiercely and had no choice but to hide in the space. Chapter 983 - 983 Unity Array, Lightning Tribulation (1) 983 Unity Array, Lightning Tribtion (1) The ancient space was too heaven-defying, causing it to not be recognized by the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao sensed it, not only would it not be able to help its master, but it would also harm her, just like previous time. So, it could only hide in the space aggrievedly and iste itself from the detection of the Heavenly Dao. You have control of your life and not the heavens. Master, you must hold on! The moment they entered the space, the golden pagoda encouraged Lu Zijia through voice transmission. Looking at the man in front of her, Lu Zijia smiled and her eyes were deep. Right, my life is up to me and not the heavens. Even the Heavenly Dao can forget about snatching my people! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ck clouds in the sky ovepped one another. There was a violent storm and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Deafening roars resounded through the world, as if the sky was about to copse. Lu Zijia looked up at the lightning and thunder in the sky without fear. The corners of her mouth even curled up, as if she was provoking the heavens. Crack! Boom! As if feeling Lu Zijias provocation, a purple lightning bolt as thick as a babys arm finally struck Lu Zijia, who was surrounded by the Unity Array. Because the Unity Array was initiated by Lu Zijia, the heavens would only target Lu Zijia and wouldnt affect Mu Tianyan. Unless Mu Tianyan took the initiative to help Lu Zijia resist the lightning tribtion. Lu Zijia had already circted all the spiritual power in her body to resist the lightning tribtion, but she still couldnt block out more than half of the lightning power. Crack! Crack! Crack! As purple lightning rained down on Lu Zijia, she was in a sorry state and the blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth never stopped. But even so, Lu Zijia still didnt admit defeat. She grabbed the jade bottle on the side with trembling hands, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into her mouth casually. As the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, Mu Tianyan, who was already very tired, instantly opened his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was furious. The anger in his eyes was almost destructive. His wife, the wife he pampered with all his heart, was actually covered in blood at this moment. Her body was covered with hideous wounds and she was even a bit charred! At this moment, a purple lightning bolt as thick as a babys arm struck down mercilessly again. Wifey. Seeing that the terrifying lightning was about to hit Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan pounced on her without thinking. Pfft! Mu Tianyan, who was already very weak and tired, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood after enduring the lightning bolt. Ah Yan! The moment Mu Tianyan pounced on her, Lu Zijia finally realized that he had opened his eyes. It was toote to push him away. Ah Yan! Ah Yan, Ah Yan Lu Zijias hands were trembling non-stop. She wanted to help the man wipe the blood that kept flowing out of his mouth, but the more she wiped, the more panicked Lu Zijia became. Mu Tianyan sat on the ground and pulled the girl into his arms with some difficulty. His voice sounded very weak as he said, Wifey, its fine. Im fine. Dont cry, dont cry, okay? If you cry, my heart hurts so much Lu Zijia finally realized that she was crying Alright, I wont cry. Ah Yan will be fine. Well all be fine. I can resist it. Ill definitely be able to resist it! Crack! The moment the lightning tribtion struck, Lu Zijia suddenly exerted force and pressed the man holding her to the ground. Hmph The lightning tribtion that was getting fiercer and fiercer made Lu Zijia groan, but she gritted her teeth and suppressed the blood in her throat firmly. Chapter 984 - 984 Unity Array, Lightning Tribulation (2) 984 Unity Array, Lightning Tribtion (2) If a cultivator was advancing under the Lightning Tribtion, Lu Zijia might be able to resist it with a Dharma artifact, but the Unity Array couldnt. So, they could only rely on the two of them to survive. If they survived, they would live. If they couldnt survive, they would only die. Wifey. Seeing another bloody wound appear on the girl he swore to protect with his own eyes, Mu Tianyans eyes were red, like the arrival of the Devil Lord. It was all his fault. Why? Why couldnt he break through the barrier? Why couldnt he break through the barrier? Wifey became like this because of him. It was all because of him! Argh! Mu Tianyan suddenly roared at the sky. An ancient and powerful pressure suddenly surged out of his body. Roar! In an instant, a huge golden dragon phantom suddenly soared into the sky from Mu Tianyans body. Crack! Bang! Roar! The huge golden dragon phantom that soared into the sky collided with the terrifying lightning that struck down fiercely, immediately producing a deafening bang. Crack! Bang! Roar! With a series of roars and the furious roar of the golden dragon, the dark sky finally showed signs of clearing. As thest purple lightning struck, the huge golden dragon phantom actually became faintly visible. Roar! As if knowing that the lightning tribtion was over, the faint golden dragon phantom immediately returned to Mu Tianyans body. The moment the golden dragon phantom returned to Mu Tianyans body, Mu Tianyan finally couldnt hold on anymore and fainted. Ah Yan! Pfft! Seeing Mu Tianyan pass out, Lu Zijia suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in excitement. At thest moment before she fainted, Lu Zijia had a thought and the two of them instantly entered the ancient space. Oh! Master, Boss Yan! Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared in the space in a sorry state, the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately became extremely anxious. Three dayster. The moment Lu Zijia regained consciousness, her entire body was in extreme pain, as if her entire body had been torn apart and reassembled. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly sat up from the ground and looked around. When she saw the man who had obviously been cleaned up, but his face was still extremely pale, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he was alive, there was a chance. Lu Zijia put her hand on the mans wrist and widened her eyes in shock a momentter. Her mans luck was indeed extremely good! Not only did he break through the barrier and be a cultivator, but he also directly broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement! Lu Zijia guessed that the divine dragon bloodline in Mu Tianyans body must have helped him. When she was unconscious, she saw the faint shadow of the golden dragon. It must have helped them withstand the Lightning Tribtion and be weak. She wondered if it would affect Mu Tianyans body. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning. Master, dont worry. The divine dragon bloodline in Boss Yans body is currently being repaired. Master, you just need to put Boss Yan in a ce with dense spiritual energy. For three days, the golden pagoda, which never left its masters side, said to it as if it saw its masters worry. The Taiyi Pill Furnace didnt know about Mu Tianyans situation and could only stand at the side quietly. Hearing that, Lu Zijia took the unconscious man out of the space without hesitation and instantly returned to the Spirit Gathering Array. Fortunately, the lightning tribtion before only struck the Unity Array. Otherwise, the Spirit Gathering Array would definitely not be able to survive such a violent lightning tribtion. Chapter 985 - 985 Unity Array, Lightning Tribulation (3) 985 Unity Array, Lightning Tribtion (3) The moment Lu Zijia appeared in the Spirit Gathering Array with Mu Tianyan, the rich spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array surged into Mu Tianyans body at a visible speed. Feeling the mans obvious vitality, Lu Zijia was finally relieved. Hehe, Master, I told you that Boss Yan is lucky. Hell definitely be able to survive. You should believe me now, right? The golden pagoda gave a bted boast. It looked as smug as it could be. Normally, Lu Zijia would probably roll her eyes at it immediately, but now, she smiled and nodded in agreement. Right, right, right, youre a fortune teller. What you say is definitely right. Hehe, of course. Please call me Master Jin in the future. After receiving its masters praise, the golden pagoda immediately became even morecent. Lu Zijia couldnt help rolling her eyes. The golden pagoda was really something! Master, do you think theres anything different about you? After showing off, the golden pagoda suddenly said again. After being reminded by the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia finally realized that she had made a breakthrough. Moreover, she had broken through three levels in a row and reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement! So, it was because of the Unity Array? It was said that if one could survive the Unity Array, they would be able to get a surprise. It was indeed true. However, increasing her cultivation by three levels at once made her cultivation a bit unstable. She had to stabilize it well, or it would cause her foundation to be unstable. If her foundation was unstable, it would be extremely difficult for her cultivation to increase, so her foundation had to be stable. Lu Zijia immediately checked the man and herself again and found that the injuries on their bodies were almost healed. The golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace must have given them pills to recover when they were unconscious. Lu Zijia touched the head of the golden pagoda and said straightforwardly, Thank you for your hard work. Ill definitely reward you well when we get back. Order whatever you want. Hearing that, the golden pagodas eyes immediately lit up and it jumped up excitedly. Oh, oh, oh! Master is so nice. I love Master like a mouse loves rice, loves rice, loves rice ~ Lu Zijia: The golden pagodas voice was simply disturbing! However, Lu Zijiapletely forgot that her voice wasnt much better either. It waspletely the same as the golden pagoda and neither of them was better than the other. For the next month or so, Mu Tianyans tendons and body were repaired by the Divine Dragons bloodline in hisa. Lu Zijia also cultivated next to him to stabilize her cultivation. On this day, Lu Zijia immediately opened her eyes after hearing the excited cry of the golden pagoda. Oh! Master, quick, quick, move Boss Yan out of the Spirit Gathering Array quickly! Hearing that, Lu Zijia didnt have time to think about it. She quickly carried her man out of the Spirit Gathering Array. And yet Oh! Its still toote! The golden pagoda pped its wings that manifested on its own and looked at Mu Tianyan, who was being carried by Lu Zijia, in the air as it shook its head and said. Lu Zijia: Was she seeing things? Why did she see a hint of gloating in the golden pagodas eyes? Suddenly, Lu Zijia sensed that something was wrong with the person in her arms. Why is he so hot? Feeling the mans body burning like a furnace, Lu Zijia couldnt help being shocked. He absorbed too much spiritual energy! The golden pagoda spread out its ws, looking even more gloating. Too much spiritual energy? Lu Zijia frowned. Didnt you say that the Divine Dragon bloodline in his body is still helping him heal himself? The golden pagoda nodded. Yeah, but he was already fully healed three days ago! The golden pagoda said matter-of-factly and without any guilt. Lu Zijia: !!! What did you say? It ended three days ago. Why didnt you say so earlier? The golden pagoda blinked its cat eyes innocently. I forgot, didnt I? Lu Zijia was so enraged by its answer that she almost vomited blood. If it werent for the fact that she was still holding the man with both hands, she would probably p this bastard into a pancake! Then what should we do now? Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and said, wishing she could kick him. The golden pagoda suddenly chuckled. Thatughter didnt sound good. As expected, what the golden pagoda said next made Lu Zijia want to step it into the ground. Hehe, its very simple. You just need to roll around in the sheets with Boss Yan a few times. Chapter 986 Is Boss Yan Unable To Do It? Lu Zijia: "!!!" Roll in the sheets a few times? Was it really what she thought it was? "What do you mean?" Lu Zijia gritted her teeth secretly. The way she stared at the golden pagoda was as though it was about to grind it into bits. The golden pagoda, which keenly sensed danger, flew a bit higher silently and replied, "What I mean is that both of you have to take off all your clothes and roll around." Lu Zijia: "!!!" Could she release a fireball and burn this guy to ashes? Looking at its master''s slightly red face, the golden pagoda tilted its head and then shouted in surprise as if it had discovered something major. "Oh, Master, you''ve been sleeping with Boss Yan for so long. Don''t tell me you haven''t gone there yet?" The night its master was caught by Boss Yan and stayed in the same room on the third floor, it had even secretly thought about how long its master and Boss Yan would stay in bed on their first night. Who knew that its master had never gottenid with Boss Yan after so long! "Tsk, tsk, Master, is Boss Yan unable to do it?" The golden pagoda, who was thinking, blurted out without paying attention. "Ah, I didn''t expect this. Boss Yan looks like a decent person, but I didn''t expect him to be so bad. Tsk, tsk, but Master, you don''t have to worry. Just refine more Yang Strengthening Pills for Boss Yan to eat." If one pill didn''t work, two pills would do. If two pills didn''t work, four pills would do. If four pills didn''t work, ten pills would definitely work. "So, Master, do you want to refine a furnace of Yang Strengthening Pills right now? Even though Boss Yan is full of spiritual power now and he might be better in a certain aspect, it''s better to be prepared, right?" If he couldn''t continue halfway, it would be awkward! Lu Zijia''s forehead throbbed and she gritted her teeth. "You''re so logical. Did you go out to flirt with a female cat when I wasn''t paying attention? Tell me, how many did you woo and how many female cats are pregnant? Or do you already have kittens? Let me tell you, as my contract spirit, if you dare to disown your own deeds, I''ll p you to death!" She retorted with a straight face without changing her expression, making the golden pagoda tremble all over. There was no doubt that it was terrified. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, what nonsense are you talking about? Even though I''m in the form of a cat right now, I''m not really a cat. How could I possibly like those things which don''t even have intelligence?" The golden pagoda defended itself agitatedly. Lu Zijia nced at him and said coldly, "Who knows if you just love this type? After all, with your small body, wouldn''t you only be suppressed if you encounter someone with intelligence?" The golden pagoda actually dared to trick her, its master. It was simply too bold! "Oh! Master, you underestimate me too much. I''m not small. I can be very big!" The golden pagoda was provoked by its master. With a whoosh, it erged dozens of times and turned into a huge ck cat that was almost two meters tall. Lu Zijia chuckled. "No matter how big you be, you''ll only be suppressed, you little bottom!" The golden pagoda, which widened its eyes: "!!!" Its master was too despicable. It was so mighty and domineering. How could it possibly be a subordinate? It was clearly the one attacking, all in one go! However, speaking of which, the topic was led astray! "Master, Boss Yan can''t hold on for much longer. If you don''t roll with him, he''ll explode and die." Chapter 987 Guarding Master And Boss Yan "Master, if Boss Yan explodes and dies, you''ll be a widow. If you want to roll in the sheets in the future, no one will do it with you!" The golden pagoda said earnestly to its master. Seriously, so what if its master was shy? Why did she have to call it a bottom? Its master was really unreasonable! Hearing the golden pagoda''s increasingly nonsensical words, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t take it anymore. "Get lost quickly!" The golden pagoda, this bastard, must have done it on purpose! "Hey, alright, alright, I''ll get lost far away. Master, take your time with Boss Yan. I''ll go keep watch for you. Oh right, Master, don''t worry. I definitely won''t eavesdrop secretly. Really, I promise." At most, I''ll eavesdrop openly. Of course, it certainly didn''t dare to say the rest, or its master would definitely p it to the ground. After saying that, the golden pagoda wanted to slip away, but "Stop right there!" Seeing that the golden pagoda was about to slip away, Lu Zijia shouted again. The golden pagoda turned around and blinked its cat eyes. "Master, did you change your mind and ask me to guard you here directly? That''s good. It saves me the effort of flying around. It''s tiring. Besides, I''ve be so big now. I can block the wind for you." It even pped its wings happily a few times, as if it was very satisfied with the job of being a lookout. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the urge to p this huge bastard in front of her to death. "Is there any other way besides what you just said?" Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and said. The golden pagoda''s eyes darted around and it shook its head decisively. "No, Master, don''t hesitate. Boss Yan is so good-looking and so wise. Countless women like him. Anyway, you definitely won''t suffer a loss if you roll around with Boss Yan. You''ll still make a huge profit!" Lu Zijia''s face immediately darkened. What did the golden pagoda mean? What did it mean when it said she wouldn''t suffer a loss and even profited? Was it sure it wasn''t defaming her in a roundabout way? Lu Zijia''s gaze was faint and her voice was cold. "Not a single pill in a month." Since it dared to trick her, she would cut off its food. Damn, if she didn''t show her power, would it still treat her, the master, as a sick cat? The golden pagoda: "!!!" Oh, Master, you can''t do this. I''m helping you! "Master, listen to me. You''ve been sleeping on the same bed with Boss Yan for so long and you haven''t rolled around yet. This will affect the lives of husband and wife very much! And so, I''m helping you live a harmonious married life, Master. I''m innocent. I''m even more innocent than Dou''e!" The golden pagoda looked like it had suffered a huge injustice and was very pitiful. And yet "Two months. If you continue, I''ll cut off your food for three months!" Lu Zijia said fiercely. The golden pagoda, which was about to open its mouth and continue howling, immediately shut it. However, it still looked at its master aggrievedly with its cat eyes, hoping that its master would change her mind. However, Lu Zijia only left it with a heartless back view and entered the space in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a pill furnace that was half the height of a person appeared where Lu Zijia disappeared. Looking at the scene that suddenly changed, the Taiyi Pill Furnace was dumbfounded. Who could tell it what happened? In the ancient space. Lu Zijia put the man on the grass. Looking at the man''s gorgeous face and perfect proportions, she couldn''t help thinking to herself, It seems that I really made a killing. Chapter 988 Finally Eating! Except The man was still unconscious. What should she do? Should she take the initiative? Wasn''t it too awkward? Besides, she had no experience in such things at all! She had always thought that her man must take the initiative the first time they rolled in the sheets. Unexpectedly Some idents were really unexpected! No, it wasn''t an ident. That bastard, the golden pagoda, did it on purpose! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly had the urge to sh out of the space and beat the golden pagoda up again. Lu Zijia, who waspletely lost in her thoughts, didn''t notice that the man lying on the ground had slowly opened his deep eyes at some point. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the girl gritting her teeth in frustration. Seeing that the girl was no longer covered in blood like before she fainted, the ruthlessness hidden in Mu Tianyan''s heart gradually subsided. After knowing the information about the cultivation world, Mu Tianyan naturally knew what the lightning tribtion was about at that time. His girl was willing to put herself in danger and die with him for him. Thinking of this, Mu Tianyan''s heart suddenly ached terribly. The violent emotions that he had just suppressed in his heart showed signs of emerging again. Even though they had promised each other that they would live and die together, he still couldn''t bear to part with them when the time really came. He couldn''t bear for his girl to die. He wanted her to live If he had noticed the girl''s actions earlier, he would definitely have stopped her, even if he would die because of it. The girl was covered in wounds and bleeding, but she still gritted her teeth and endured the lightning tribtion. He never wanted to see this scene again! While Lu Zijia was still thinking, a figure suddenly shed in front of her eyes and she was immediately pounced on firmly. Lu Zijia: "???" What was going on? Wasn''t her man still unconscious just then? Why was he suddenly awake? Besides, he woke up just at the right time! Meeting the man''s eyes that were full of strong desire, Lu Zijia had the illusion that she was being stared at by a ferocious beast, which made her have the urge to run. "Ah Yan, you Oh" Before Lu Zijia finished talking, the man suddenly covered her mouth. The man immediately invaded her territory quickly and even invaded her territory domineeringly. Then, he even invited her to dance with him enthusiastically. The man''s enthusiasm and dominance made Lu Zijia a bit unable to keep up and she soon became breathless. "Wifey, Wifey" After a storm, it gradually turned into a steady drizzle. The man kept muttering the word "wifey", as though he was engraving it in his soul. Lu Zijia: "" Why did she have the feeling that her man had be a loyal dog and was asking her for a hug? Was it really not an illusion? "Wifey." Mu Tianyan stopped kissing and touched her slightly red cheek with his slender palm. There was deep affection in his deep eyes. At this moment, Mu Tianyan was extremely d that his wife was still alive and well. That was great "Wifey, we''ve really lived and died together now. I''m very happy, but it also hurts here. It hurts so much" It was so painful that he was about to suffocate. Mu Tianyan took Lu Zijia''s hand and slowly put it in his heart, letting her feel the beating heart for her clearly. "Wifey, I can''t bear to see you die. I can''t bear to" Mu Tianyan leaned over and kissed her red lips again, even more domineering than before. Chapter 989 Bitten For Three Days And Three Nights It was as if this was the only way to confirm that his wife was still with him and was fine. At this moment, Mu Tianyan was like an injured lone wolf, eager to beforted. And the only person who couldfort him was undoubtedly the woman in his arms at this moment. Feeling his possessiveness, Lu Zijia was startled at first, then the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The man couldn''t bear to see her die, so how could she bear to see him die? Gradually, Lu Zijia learned to respond to the man''s domineering attitude. Not long after, a beautiful and intoxicating music score sounded in the huge ancient space [The stupid author who silently turned off the light slipped past] After two days and two nights, Lu Zijia finally woke up slowly. However, as soon as she moved, she felt waves of soreness rushing from her body to her mind, making her frown tightly. However, as soon as she frowned, a slightly cold hand touched the space between her eyebrows gently, as if it wanted to help her smooth it out. The soreness on her body made Lu Zijia a bit confused. Apparently, her brain hadn''t recovered yet. When she opened her eyes and saw the erged, handsome face in front of her, she even blinked and looked stunned. "Good morning, Wifey." Seeing his wife''s adorable look, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her red lips heavily. "Morning" Lu Zijia replied reflexively, but when she reacted the next moment, she immediately red at him. "Morning, my ass!" Argh!!! Who could tell her why her man was a tireless beast? It was fine when he controlled himself, but once he started, he continued feasting for the two days and two nights. He was just short of opening her up and eating her piece by piece! Even if her cultivator''s body was better than ordinary people, she was still a mortal! Argh!! Could she go back on her word now? Looking at his furious wife, Mu Tianyan said innocently, "Wifey, didn''t you like it?" Before Lu Zijia replied, he continued, "But I saw that Wifey seemed to be immersed in it too. I thought you liked it. Or is it because I''m not working hard enough that you don''t like it? It''s alright, I''ll continue working hard right now. I''ll definitely work hard until you like me." As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyan hugged his wife and turned over, starting another round of beautiful and charming movements. The moment Lu Zijia was hugged and turned over, she realized in shock that the man''s thing was still in her body!!! Damn! Her man was definitely the number one beast in the world! And he was the kind with super strong stamina! Another dayter. Lu Zijia was so weak that she didn''t even want to move as the man gently helped her dress and wash up. The man, who had eaten his fill, served his wife carefully, afraid that she would re up again. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just then, he would definitely have been kicked out of bed by his wife. Uh, alright, there was no bed here, but it was definitely kicked out of the nket. "I''m hungry. Go cook for me!" After being washed and dressed, Lu Zijia instructed the man like a master. Damn, her man, this beast, had tortured her for three days and three nights. If she didn''te back, she would really let down her sore body! "Wait! I''m not eating just anything. I want porridge, wild rabbit porridge!" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and gritted her teeth. Chapter 990 - 990 Master Lu Accidentally Hurt Her Back 990 Master Lu identally Hurt Her Back There werent any rabbits in the ancient space, let alone wild rabbits. So, what Lu Zijia meant was obviously for Mu Tianyan to catch them in the valley outside. Lu Zijia was moved and the two of them instantly left the space and appeared in the valley again. The sudden change in the scene in front of him made Mu Tianyans pupils constrict slightly. He looked at his wife without blinking, as if he was waiting for her to exin. However, Lu Zijia was still angry right now. How could she possibly answer his question? Lu Zijia pped his groping hand away. Why are you still standing there? Go catch the rabbit! Looking at his hand that was pped away mercilessly, Mu Tianyan looked at his wife with a slightly aggrieved gaze. He had endured for so long and finally had a chance to eat her up. He certainly wouldnt let the opportunity pass so easily. Unexpectedly, the more he ate, the longer he was able tost. He had no choice. His wife was too delicious, so he couldnt stop at all. Wifey, there are no hares here Perhaps because he was too full, Mu Tianyans deep voice was a bit hoarse. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him and ignored his grievance. If you didnt look for it, how would you know that there arent any hares here? Or do you not want to cook porridge for me? Thest sentence was obviously a threat. Mu Tianyan, who was in the wrong, went to look for the wild rabbit pitifully under his wifes dangerous re. After Mu Tianyan walked away, Lu Zijia immediately rubbed her waist with her teeth and her domineering image as a queen in front of the man was instantly destroyed. Not far behind Lu Zijia, the cat and the pill furnace, which were originally sitting together in boredom, immediately wanted to go forward excitedly the moment they saw the two figures appear. Unexpectedly, they saw their master bullying Boss Yan. What made the cat and the pill furnace the most dumbfounded was that Boss Yan, who should have been brilliant and domineering, was actually pretending to be pitiful in front of their master! In the end, he really went to catch the hare obediently under their masters fierce gaze! Damn! Where was the domineering president? This didnt match his image at all! Indeed, television dramas were all lies! At this moment, Lu Zijia, who was massaging her waist, suddenly felt something and turned around abruptly. However, the next moment, tragedy struck Ouch! My waist! Mu Tianyan, you beast, Im not done with you! Lu Zijia, who identally hurt her waist, shouted angrily in exasperation, her voice almost echoing throughout the entire valley. The golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had witnessed their master pulling her back, were speechless. Their master was definitely taking his anger out on them! Tsk, tsk, Boss Yan was so pitiful! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know what they were thinking in their minds, or she would definitely kick these two traitors out of the house. Half an hourter, Mu Tianyan didnt catch the hare, but he caught a pheasant. Lu Zijia let him pass reluctantly. After eating the fragrant porridge, Lu Zijia immediately felt like she was finally alive again. Even though she wouldnt feel hungry after eating the Fasting Pill, she was used to eating food since she came to this world. She was still a bit unustomed to not eating for a while. Wifey, let me rub it for you. Seeing that his wife was satisfied with the food, Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to rub against his side and reached out to rub his wifes waist tentatively, looking a bit obsequious. Chapter 991 Muack! A Reward For You The golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace looked at each other silently, feeling a bit blinded. They had never thought that the mighty and domineering Boss Yan would be ackey one day. They had really learned something new! ? Lu Zijia wasn''t really angry at the man to begin with. Feelingfortable being rubbed, she leaned against the man and enjoyed his service like a lord. A glint shed through Mu Tianyan''s eyes as he massaged his wife even harder. As long as he tamed his wife, would it be far from the next meal? Thinking of how delicious his wife was, Mu Tianyan hands started bing naughty. Fortunately, he stopped in time, or he would definitely anger his wife again. If his wife exploded, it would be a long time before he would be able to eat her up again. After being servedfortably, Lu Zijia exined the existence of the ancient space to the man. After knowing what kind of existence the ancient space was, Mu Tianyan would be lying if he said he wasn''t shocked. But at the same time, he also knew the logic of being guilty simply for harboring something. "Although the ancient space is good, it''s better to be cautious." Mu Tianyan reminded his wife. Lu Zijia understood what he meant and nodded slightly. "I know. I''ve always been very cautious except in front of you, or I wouldn''t have thought of drawing the Space Storage Talisman." A smile shed through Mu Tianyan''s eyes when he heard that. He leaned over and kissed her red lips. "Wifey, you''re so nice." Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at the man speechlessly. "Right, let''s test your attributes first." Lu Zijia took out a ball-sized testing bead that looked like arge crystal ball from the space. This testing bead was used to refine ck gold iron and could be considered a Dharma artifact. "Put your hand on it and inject your spiritual power." Lu Zijia put the testing bead on the ground and said to the man. Mu Tianyan did as she said. The moment he injected his spiritual power into the testing bead, it reacted. Purple lightning shed in the transparent testing bead. As Mu Tianyan injected more spiritual power, more and more purple lightning shed in the testing bead, looking very terrifying. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia instantly felt deeply shocked. A mutated thunder-element single spiritual root that was rare even in a thousand years in the cultivation world, and was called a genius among peerless geniuses. It waspletely the opposite of a seven-element crippled spiritual root like hers! Should she be happy to have such an outstanding husband? Or should she be upset? As if sensing that his wife had been dealt a deep blow, Mu Tianyan raised his hand to stroke her hair. "Wifey, don''t worry. Even if your spiritual root is crippled, I won''t mind. Besides, a single-element spiritual root and a seven-element spiritual root are morepatible, right?" Lu Zijia, who was being pacified: "..." A peerless genius that someone envied and a useless spiritual root that someone despised. How did her man think they werepatible? However, what was with the joy in her heart? Alright, she would admit that what the man saidforted her deeply hurt heart. "Muack! A reward for you." Lu Zijia leaned over and kissed the man''s gorgeous face heavily as she said with a smile. She was still very happy and proud that the man was impressive. After all, this was her man, right? Mu Tianyan, who received his wife''s reward, took the opportunity to hold the back of her head, not giving her a chance to react. He instantly grabbed her red lips and quickly invaded them. Chapter 992 - 992 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (1) 992 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (1) The two big third wheels that were ignored at the sidethe golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace: Ever since Boss Yan rolled in the sheets with their master, the PDA they had to endure worsened. Really That was enough! She was leading her little friends astray! Lu Zijia didnt reject the mans kiss, but after sensing the obvious change in the man, she suddenly pushed him away when he wasnt paying attention and slipped away with a whoosh. Leaving the man who was pushed away behind to silently endure the strong mes in his body. Mu Tianyan: Wasnt this a ssic example of setting fire but not extinguishing it? Sensing the burning gaze of the man behind her, Lu Zijia turned around and made a face at him. The gloating in her eyes was too obvious! Mu Tianyan: He really wanted to catch his wife and bully her! The Spirit Gathering Array had existed for more than a thousand years, so the concentration of spiritual energy in the array was immense. With the principle of not wasting anything, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan decided to digest the remaining one-third of the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array before returning to the capital. More than a monthter, the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array had already beenpletely exhausted by the couple. Before Lu Zijia left, she even removed the materials used to set up the Spirit Gathering Array one by one. It could be said that she showed her money-grubber side openly. Mu Tianyan didnt think much of his wifes greedy personality. Instead, he thought that his wife was simply too cute and had a unique personality. After packing up, the two of them, a cat, and a pill furnace left the valley along the exit they found a few days ago. However, at this moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no idea that the capital had almost undergone earth-shattering changes in the six months they were in the valley. More importantly, the earth-shattering changes were targeted at the old mansion of the Mu family. In the old mansion of the Mu family. Great Elder, bad news. Those people are here again! A young man with bruises on his face rushed into the living room from outside and said to Taoist Mu Qing anxiously. Apart from Taoist Mu Qing, there were also a few elders sitting in the living room. They were the Fourth Elder of the Mu family, the Fourth Elder of the Gu family, the Third Elder of the Cao family and Elder Lei of the Heavenly Tiger Sect. These four people were all very close to Taoist Mu Qing. Apart from them, there was also Alchemist Xu and Zhang Munian. Hearing what his disciple said, before Taoist Mu Qing said anything, the young and energetic Zhang Munian exploded first. Those shameless bastards only know how to bully us because they have more people. No, I have to go out and take a look. Ill beat them up as many of them as I can. Ill fight them to the death! After saying that, Zhang Munian ran out quickly. Taoist Mu Qing and the others didnt stop him when they saw this, but their expressions were still dark. This cant go on. Almost all the hundred disciples who insisted on staying are injured. If this continues, their foundation will definitely be damaged, the Fourth Elder of the Mu family frowned and said worriedly. Not long after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the old mansion of the Mu family and went to the ancient tomb, Taoist Mu Qing and the others started to prepare to start the new Mu sect. He even spread the news that Lu Zijia would choose someone to teach alchemy herself. Soon, before the new Mu family was officially established, people who heard the news rushed to the old mansion of the Mu family in a flurry, saying that they wanted to join the new Mu family. Chapter 993 - 993 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (2) 993 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (2) Taoist Mu Qing and the others were naturally very happy about this. However, the good times didntst long. A monthter, when most of the people who went to explore the ancient tomb returned, Taoist Mu Qing and the others didnt see Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan return. Then, the news that the ancient tomb suddenly copsed quickly spread. Perhaps someone was behind this, but for some reason, someone started to spread the rumor that Lu Zijia and her husband died in the ancient tomb. Everyone didnt pay much attention to this news at first, but after the couple disappeared for a few months, people who didnt believe it at first also believed it. The disciples who wanted to join the new Mu family were only here because of Lu Zijias identity as an alchemist. After confirming that Lu Zijia, the alchemist, was dead, they naturally had other thoughts. Not long after, the original Ancient Martial Arts Mu family joined forces with the Gu and Cao families, two of the fourrgest families, to spread the news that if anyone joined the new Mu family, they would be making an enemy of the threergest families. As soon as this news spread, people who already had other thoughts because of Lu Zijias death left the new Mu family one after another. There were originally three to four thousand people, but in less than a month, there were only two to three hundred people left. Taoist Mu Qing and the others were very angry about this. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family and the Third Elder of the Cao family had often quarreled with their families because of this. However, it was futile in the end. In the end, the Fourth Elder of the Gu family and the Third Elder of the Cao family simply stayed in the old mansion of the Mu family to show their stand. However, this wasnt what made Taoist Mu Qing and the others the most furious. What made them the most furious was that the three families that joined forces seemed to think that it wasnt enough to suppress their new Mu family, so they actually let their disciplese to their old mansion to make a fuss! At first, they made a fuss and said something unpleasant to them every day. But two monthster, it suddenly evolved into a state where the disciples of the new Mu family would be beaten up as soon as they went out. This simply made Taoist Mu Qing and the others so angry that they almost vomited blood. Not long after, the disciples of the new Mu family finally couldnt stand it anymore and rushed out to fight with the disciples of those three families. However, those three families had the advantage in numbers. The disciples of the new Mu family couldnt beat them at all. Under such circumstances, many people gradually left the new Mu family, leaving only a hundred disciples today. And all of these disciples had injuries on their bodies, some serious, some light. None of them were well. If it werent for Alchemist Xus pills, perhaps the disciples of the new Mu family would have died from excessive injuries. We all know that this cant go on, but what good solution can wee up with? The Third Elder of the Cao family sighed. They had been troubled by this situation for a few months, but they couldnt think of a good solution. It wasnt that they hadnt thought of fighting back, but they were very afraid of the Great Elder of the Cao family. The Great Elder of the Cao Family was from the Upper Martial Arts Realm and he even sent his daughter to the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Under such a background, they had to be wary and didnt dare to fight back easily. Fortunately, those three families still cared about their dignity and only let their disciples make a fuss and didnt do it themselves. Otherwise, the situation of the new Mu family would probably be even worse. Bang! Those damn bastards! Taoist Mu Qing was so angry that he suddenly mmed the table and his elderly face was extremely pale. Even though everyone outside was saying that his disciple and his disciples wife died in the ancient tomb, Taoist Mu Qing still didnt believe it. His disciple and his disciples wife were both people with luck. How could they possibly die in the ancient tomb? Chapter 994 - 994 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (3) 994 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (3) His disciple and his disciples wife hadnt returned for so long. They must have been dyed by something important, and not dead like those bastards said! However, even though Taoist Mu Qing was furious, he knew very well that if this continued, the remaining hundred disciples would definitely not end well. Thinking of this, a faint darkness appeared in Taoist Mu Qings old eyes and his voice was tired and furious. If theres still no way to resolve it, we can only disband the new Mu family. After saying this, Taoist Mu Qing instantly looked much older and a bit dispirited. Hearing what Taoist Mu Qing said, the others opened their mouths, as if they wanted to say something, but in the end, they all sighed because they knew very well that the current situation was like a dead end. The only way was to give up the new Mu family. For a moment, the huge living room became dead silent again, giving people an infinitely heavy feeling. Outside the vi. You bunch of losers inside,e out and call me! If you make me feel good, I might beat you up fewer times. Haha, thats right. If you dont call me Master, you can just kneel down and beg for mercy. Tsk, tsk, those losers inside, are they afraid of us and are nning to be cowards today? Haha, maybe. After all, these losers are too weak. They must be afraid of being beaten to death by us. Pfft, what new Mu family? Tsk, tsk. In my opinion, thats bullsh*t! They actually dare to challenge the three big families. Theyre simply dreaming. Right, they even said there was an alchemist. Tsk, tsk, the alchemist died in the ancient tomb before it even started. I wonder if something triggered the new Mu family. It must be because of that stupid new Mu family. Otherwise, that alchemist would have died sooner orter. Why did he die after this stupid new Mu family appeared? Oh right, theres also that Second Master Mu. He just turned from trash to a genius not long ago and was jinxed to death. Hes really unlucky. Right, losers inside, if you know whats good for you, leave this bullsh*t new Mu family quickly. Otherwise, youll be jinxed to death sooner orter. The disciples of the Mu, Gu and Cao families shouted arrogantly outside the old mansion of the Mu family. Besides, as if they were afraid that the people inside couldnt hear him, they deliberately used their internal energy to amplify their voices. As for the disciples in the old mansion of the Mu family, even though they had heard simr insults many times, they still couldnt help feeling furious and couldnt wait to rush out and fight those people. Dont be impulsive. Mu Yunhao stopped a disciple who wanted to walk out and his expression was also extremely gloomy. Senior Mu, let us out. Those people outside have really gone too far! I cant take this lying down! The disciple who was stopped clenched his fists tightly and the veins on his forehead bulged. He looked furious. Right, Senior Mu, were not afraid of them. At most, well die with them! We wont lose anything anyway, right?! Thats right, Senior Mu, let us go out and fight them. Well hide here and let them be arrogant. Were really too cowardly. Right, Senior Mu, instead of being a loser, why dont you let us die happily? Chapter 995 - 995 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (4) 995 Something Happened at the Old Manor of the Mu Family (4) Right! We should let those bastards know that the disciples of the new Mu family are definitely not losers! Even if we die, we must drag one of them down with us! After one person spoke, the more than a hundred disciples in the front yard also spoke one after another. Every disciple had an obvious look of indignation on their faces. Even though Mu Yunhao also wanted to fight with those shameless guys outside, he couldnt do so. Before Second Master and Madam left, they gave him the heavy responsibility of the new Mu family. If Second Master and Madam Second Young Master came back and found out that the remaining hundred disciples of the new Mu family had died in battle, how would he face them? So, even if he hated those people outside at this moment, he couldnt let the disciples of the new Mu family sacrifice themselves. Many disciples of the new Mu family had already been seriously injured in the previous fights. Besides, perhaps the higher-ups of the three families had given some order, they were getting more and more aggressive. In thest battle, two disciples were almost beaten to death. If it werent for Alchemist Xus pills, those two disciples definitely wouldnt have survived. No, the new Mu family isnt recruiting disciples to send you to your deaths. Mu Yunhao said firmly. Are we just going to do nothing and remain as cowards? Zhang Munian, who was standing next to Mu Yunhao, said with an indignant look. Mu Yunhao smiled bitterly. They have hundreds, or even thousands, of people behind them, but we only have a hundred people here. Well only get injured even more seriously if we go out. Besides, Young Master Song had told Director Luo that those herb merchants had already been threatened by the three families, and are not allowed to sell the herbs to us again. If youre seriously injured again, even Alchemist Xu wont be able to save you. In fact, those three families had already long threatened the herb merchants not to sell the herbs to them. If it werent for Song Zixuan, Luo Baode, and the others trying their best, their herbs would have long been cut off. After a pause, Mu Yunhao looked at Zhang Muyuan and said, The situation of the Zhang family is about the same. So, what we can do now is to reduce our injuries and save our lives first. Hearing that his family was in the same situation, Zhang Munian looked even more furious. Those bastards, arent they afraid that theyll fail miserably someday? But we cant solve the problem by hiding here. Im more willing to fight them. Anyway, I can also train myself. Just treat it as finding a few free sparring sessions for myself. Yeah, even though Im not strong, Ive never been so useless. Im really f*cking frustrated. Senior Brother Mu, let us out! Right, Senior Mu, were not afraid of death anyway. At most, well be good men again 18 yearster! The disciples in the old mansion of the Mu family tried their best to persuade Mu Yunhao to let them go out and fight. They had no idea that a car had appeared not far from the old mansion of the Mu family. In the car. Lu Zijia looked at the dense crowd standing outside the old mansion of the Mu family in front of her and couldnt help feeling a bit puzzled. Were these people the disciples recruited by the new Mu family? But why were they all standing outside the door? While feeling puzzled, Lu Zijia released her divine sense and quickly extended it. After a while, Lu Zijias face gradually darkened. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, didnt look good either. There was even a hint of murderous intent in his deep eyes. My cultivation level has increased too quickly in the past half a year. I can practice and stabilize my cultivation now. Ah Yan, you arent not allowed to snatch them from me. Even though Lu Zijia was smiling, there was no smile in her bright eyes at all. A hint of affection shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. Alright, have fun, Wifey. After absorbing the remaining spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array, Mu Tianyan and Mu Tianyan both jumped from the early stage of the seventh level of Qi Refinement to the peak of the seventh level of Qi Refinement. So, Mu Tianyan wasnt worried that his wife wouldnt be able to deal with those Martial Artists who were only at level one or two of Ancient Martial Arts. Even if there were almost a thousand people in total, they were just ants in front of absolute experts. After the car stopped, Lu Zijia pushed the door open and got out, walking towards the thousands of people who were still shouting with innocence and curiosity on her face. Chapter 996 - 996 Suppressed as an Evil Cultivator? (1) 996 Suppressed as an Evil Cultivator? (1) After Lu Zijia walked over, she asked the men standing at the outermost area curiously, Why is it so lively here? Brothers, what are you doing? The men who didnt notice Lu Zijias arrival at all were suddenly shocked in their minds and they subconsciously became vignt. But when he turned around and saw Lu Zijias harmless and curious face, most of his original vignce instantly disappeared. Who are you? Youre here. How can you not know what happened here? One of the men asked suspiciously. !! Me? Lu Zijia blinked. Im a disciple of the Mu family. I came here because someone told me it was very lively here, so I came to join in the fun. But, brothers, whats so lively here? I ask others, but no one tells me. She looked aggrieved as she spoke, which made the mens hearts soften immediately. So its Junior Mu. Sorry. The other man took a step forward a bit solicitously and said in a way he thought was gentle, Junior Mu, Im afraid you dont know this. Were waiting to teach a group of useless people who dont know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson. A bunch of useless people who dont know the immensity of heaven and earth? Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked confused. Right, those loser disciples of the new Mu family. Seeing that Lu Zijia was interested, the man became even more solicitous and told her a bunch of things. More than half a year ago, the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family rebelled and left the Mu family, one of the fourrgest families of Ancient Martial Arts. They even wanted to establish a new family in the capital to go against the original Mu family. Unfortunately, the good times didntst. The alchemist they relied on was jinxed to death by the new Mu family. The originally established new Mu family had already copsed after that alchemist was jinxed to death. The new Mu family only has a mere hundred disciples right now. Besides, I believe there wont even be a hundred disciples left soon. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. The alchemist was jinxed to death? What do you mean? The establishment of the new Mu family jinxed her to death? Why didnt she know about it at all? Besides, she was clearly living well right now! Huh? Junior Mu, you dont even know this? Its already spread throughout the Martial Arts World now. The man looked at Lu Zijia in surprise. Lu Zijias expression didnt change. Ive been focused on cultivating recently. I only went out for a walk today. When the man heard that, he looked enlightened. I see! In fact, that alchemist went to an ancient tomb to train half a year ago, but the ancient tomb suddenly copsed less than half a month after it opened. After the ancient tomb copsed, that alchemist still hasnt returned, so everyone is guessing that shes already dead. The ancient tomb copsed? Lu Zijia was surprised in her mind, but she looked confused on the outside. If that alchemist really died, it should be an ident, right? Why would people say that that person was jinxed by the new Mu family? The man replied without thinking, Because that alchemist died right after the new Mu family was established, so that person was naturally jinxed to death by the new Mu family. Lu Zijia: She admired this logic! However But, what has this got to do with you teaching the new disciple of the Mu family a lesson? Lu Zijia really didnt understand this. Chapter 997 Suppressed By The Evil Cultivators? (2) Before she went to explore the ancient tomb, she remembered that her man personally beat up the two old men who wanted to poach her. Their injuries shouldn''t have healed so quickly. How did they dare to go against Taoist Mu Qing and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family like this? "Oh, about that, the reason is that the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family not only betrayed the main family of the Mu family, but also seriously injured the Second and Third Elders of the Mu family. The Gu family and the Cao family couldn''t stand it and thought that the righteous path was one family, so we helped the main family of the Mu family suppress the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family." After saying this, the man seemed to be a bit thirsty. He paused for a moment and said again, "Unfortunately, half a year has passed and the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family are still stubborn. We had no choice but to help teach the new disciples of the Mu family a lesson. We hope that we can use this method to wake the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family up and make them realize their mistake." After hearing the man''s exnation, Lu Zijia was so enraged that sheughed. This ability to twist the truth was really amazing! So, was her man''s master considered an evil cultivator now and was being suppressed by the so-called "righteous path"? After figuring out the situation, Lu Zijia didn''t hide it anymore. The aura on her body suddenly soared and she smiled unusually brightly. "Junior Mu, you" Sensing that the aura on Lu Zijia''s body suddenly became stronger, the solicitous man was immediately shocked. However, before he finished talking, he was kicked flying by Lu Zijia, knocking down many people behind him. Thismotion immediately attracted the attention of many people. They all looked over. However, before they saw what happened clearly, they saw a figure sh past quickly and then they were suddenly kicked away, implicating many people behind them. For a moment, many wails sounded in the crowd of more than a thousand people. By the time someone reacted, more than half of the original thousand people had already fallen. Mu Yunhao and the others in the old mansion of the Mu family. "Huh? What''s going on? Why do I hear something wrong outside?" "Could it be that those people outside are up to something again and are deliberately luring us out?" "Really? But why do I feel like someone made a move outside?" "It sounds like someone did it too." The disciples, who were originally persuading Mu Yunhao to let them out, suddenly changed the topic and started guessing after sensing something outside. "Nothing seems to be happening now?" "There really seems to be no more movement. Senior Mu, why don''t we go take a look?" "Right, Senior Mu, if those people outside y any tricks, we can also be prepared, right?" Under the persuasion of many disciples, Mu Yunhao finally relented. "I''ll go take a look. Wait here." After saying that, Mu Yunhao turned around and walked towards the solemn iron gate of the old mansion of the Mu family. Mu Yunhao didn''t open the iron gate, but opened a small door on the side. The moment he opened it, he was already prepared to be attacked, but Looking at therge group of people rolling on the ground, no matter how calm Mu Yunhao was, he was still a bit dumbfounded. Mu Yunhao turned around and saw the two people standing there. His eyes suddenly widened and then he was overjoyed. "Second Master, Madam!" Great, Second Master and Madam were indeed blessed. They were still alive and well! Chapter 998 The Return Of The King (1) Seeing Mu Yunhao''s flushed face from excitement, Lu Zijia raised her hand and greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Hao, long time no see. Did you miss me?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Mu Tianyan tightened his grip on her waist slightly and gave Mu Yunhao a frigid re. Mu Yunhao, who was originally extremely excited, immediately shivered fiercely when he sensed his Second Master''s extremely prating cold gaze and his mind instantly sobered up. "Madam, all of us miss Second Master and you very much. We''re also very worried." His heart trembled as he answered this question carefully. If he dragged everyone down with her, Second Master wouldn''t be jealous anymore, right? After all, what he said was equivalent to the concern of his family. They should care about him, right? Feeling that the cold gaze instantly weakened a lot, the pressure on Mu Yunhao immediately decreased greatly, and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After more than half a year, Second Master''s desire for Madam didn''t weaken. Instead, it seemed to have increased a lot "Senior Mu, who are you talking" Zhang Munian, who couldn''t wait, walked out quickly and asked Mu Yunhao, who had his back facing him. However, before he finished talking, he saw Lu Zijia and Mu Yunhao. His reaction was the same as Mu Yunhao''s, and he widened his eyes with excitement and surprise. "Alchemist Lu, you''re indeed not dead!" He said excitedly, "I knew it. How would an alchemist as powerful as you fall so easily?" Zhang Munian''s voice was a bit loud. When the disciples who came up behind heard the words "Alchemist Lu", they quickened their pace and squeezed to the side door to look out. "Damn! What''s going on? Why are the shameless disciples of those three families all dead?" "Right, they were clearly shouting so loudly a few minutes ago. Why did they suddenly be like this? Could it be because of the two people standing there right now?" "That''s really possible. Otherwise, why would they be the only ones alright when there are corpses around?" "But Who are they?" "If I didn''t hear wrongly, Fellow Zhang was calling the name ''Alchemist Lu''? Is it the Alchemist Lu we know?" "What? Alchemist Lu?! Really? Hurry, hurry, make way for me. Let me see what Alchemist Lu looks like. Only after recognizing her face can I curry favor with her in the future!" "Damn! I think what you said makes sense. Hurry, hurry, make way for me too. Make way" So, more than a hundred disciples squeezed out of the small side door to see the two people standing outside. However, they, who were looking at Alchemist Lu anxiously in their minds, hadpletely forgotten that there was a door next to them that they could enter and leave through. They could open it as long as they moved "Ouch! That bastard stepped on me!" "Damn, what''s wrong with you? Can you not squeeze? I''m about to be squeezed into a persimmon pancake!" "Damn! Can the people in front get out quickly? Why are you blocking the door? Don''t you know that there''s a crowd behind?" "Oh! Damn, who pushed me?" "Damn! Don''t push me behind. I''m going to fall!" Amidst themotion, a person suddenly fell down. Immediately, like an omen, after a person fell, the people in front also fell face down. So, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan saw a spectacr scene of hundreds of people stacking together. Chapter 999 - 999 The Return of the King (2) 999 The Return of the King (2) In the old mansion of the Mu family. Hahaha Good, good, good, thats great. I knew my disciple and disciples wife were very lucky. How could they possibly fall just like that? Those bastards are just jealous of me! Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan return, Taoist Mu Qing burst intoughter, looking exhrated. In fact, even though he said before that nothing would happen to his disciple and his disciples wife, he was actually not confident. Now that he saw the two of them return safely, he finally felt relieved. !! Im sorry, Master, for making you worry. Ah Yan and I got an opportunity in the ancient tomb, so we dyed our return for more than half a year. Lu Zijia exined briefly with an apologetic look. She didnt intend to talk about their spiritual cultivation. After all, Taoist Mu Qing and the others didnt have spiritual roots. It was basically impossible for them to sessfully activate their spiritual roots. Mu Tianyan was a good example. If it werent for the help of the Divine Dragon Bloodline and the Unity Array, her man would probably have really died. So, rather than letting Taoist Mu Qing and the others feel like they had missed out on something, it was better not to tell them. Taoist Mu Qing and the others couldnt help feeling happy for the two of them when they heard that. Especially Taoist Mu Qing, who was Mu Tianyans master. A smile was about to bloom on his old face. Seeing him smile so proudly, the Fourth Elder and the others were envious and had the urge to beat him up. Damn, he was simply attracting too much hatred! After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Lu Zijia asked about the current situation of the new Mu family. At the mention of this, Taoist Mu Qing and the others were furious and told them everything that happened in the past six months. However, his exnation was different from the men Lu Zijia asked before. Yes, it was theplete opposite. It was true that the main family of the Mu family, the Gu family and the Cao family joined forces to suppress the new Mu family, but the real reason why the three families joined forces wasnt for the so-called righteousness, but for private matters. And this private matter seemed to have a lot to do with the Cao family, because the Cao family was the party which took the initiative to join forces with the main Mu family and the Gu family. Apart from the suppression of the new Mu family, the Song family, the Zhang family, and the Du family, who had dealings with the new Mu family, were also affected a lot. For the safety of the Du family, Taoist Mu Qing stayed put and brought all the members of the Du family to the main family of the Zhang family to protect them. As for the Song family, an elder and dozens of disciples of the Zhang family also stepped forward to protect them. After hearing what happened, Lu Zijia and the man next to her looked at each other silently. Sensing the difference between the two of them, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help asking, Did you think of something? It might be rted to us. A dark glint shed through Mu Tianyans deep eyes and he moved his thin lips. Its rted to you?! How is it rted to you? The Fourth Elder of the Mu family looked confused. When it happened, the couple hadnt returned. How could it be rted to them? Lu Zijia shrugged. We had a conflict with Cao Feier and the others in the ancient tomb. Something came to Lu Zijias mind and the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. She might be angry out of humiliation. Cao Feier kept saying that she liked her man, but in the end, this was how she showed her affection? Tsk, this interest of hers was really unique! Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent shed through Lu Zijias eyes, making people shudder. When they were in the ancient tomb, they were worried that killing Cao Feier and the others would attract the elders of the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Chapter 1000 - 1000 The Return of the King (3) 1000 The Return of the King (3) Now, with their cultivation level at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, they no longer had to worry. If those old fellows above dared toe here, she would make sure they would never return! Anyone who dared to touch someone she cared about would definitely be killed without mercy! Even though Taoist Mu Qing didnt know what exactly happened between them, he knew that it wasnt theplete reason. Even if there werent any conflicts, those three families wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Taoist Mu Qing said. Thats right. After all, there was a talented alchemist in the old mansion of the Mu family. Who knows if he left anything good behind? The Fourth Elder of the Mu family also said. In the end, it was just for benefits. Now that Alchemist Lu is back, it seems that this deadlock of the new Mu family will be resolved soon. Alchemist Xu stroked his white beard and said with a smile. Even though Alchemist Xu also showed up for the new Mu family as an alchemist, those three families didnt buy it. So, Alchemist Xu could only stay in the old mansion of the Mu family and see if there was anything he could help with. Fortunately, he stayed in the old mansion of the Mu family these days, or the new Mu family would probably lose a lot of disciples. Thank you, Alchemist Xu, for your help during this period. Lu Zijia thanked Alchemist Xu sincerely. Alchemist Xu waved his hand and said, Alchemist Lu, youre wee. Youve done us a favor. Since I know about Alchemist Lus family, how can I stand by and do nothing? Even though Alchemist Xu said that, Lu Zijia still remembered his kindness. There were many people in the world who would step on them when they were down. It was undoubtedly very rare for someone to send help in time. Then, everyone in the room started discussing how to fight back fiercely. The disciples outside the house were also discussing. Is that woman who looked like a fairy just now really the legendary Alchemist Lu? Probably. Otherwise, why would Senior Mu and Fellow Zhang call that woman Alchemist Lu? I really didnt expect this. I thought Alchemist Lu was an old woman in her sixties. I didnt expect her to be so young. Yeah, I think Alchemist Lu seems to be only in her early twenties. Shes so much younger than me! Its rare to see an alchemist in her early twenties in a thousand years. The rumors about Alchemist Lu are indeed not exaggerated! Right, right, Alchemist Lu and Second Master Mu look sopatible when they stand together. Im so envious of them. Speaking of which, now that Alchemist Lu and the Second Master of the Mu family are back, will the new Mu family start to fight back? Definitely! Alchemist Lu is so powerful. How would he possibly be afraid of those shameless bastards? Besides, theres still Second Master Mu! Right, right, I heard that Second Master Mu is a peerless genius. He was already at level five of Ancient Martial Arts more than half a year ago. I wonder if his cultivation level has increased now that hes back. Hehe, no matter what, its always a good thing that Master Lu and Second Master Mu are back. Well just wait to cooperate with Alchemist Lu to p their faces. Hehe, thats true. I wonder if those three families will regret it when they find out that Alchemist Lu and Second Master Mu are back? Theyll definitely regret it so much that their faces will turn green. Because of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans return, the repressed anger that the disciples held in for more than half a year was finally released. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the main family of the Mu family, the Gu family and the Cao family was the opposite. Six people were sitting around the tea room of the Cao family at this moment. Chapter 1001 - 1001 The Return of the King (4) 1001 The Return of the King (4) How do you think we should deal with this? The leader of the Cao family asked first. The Great Elder of the Cao Family picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly. He said disapprovingly, Theyre just two immature juniors. Theres no need to mobilize so many people. Could it be that youre afraid of two juniors? The Great Elder of the Cao Family came from the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Even aftering to the Lower Martial Arts Realm for so many years, he still had the arrogance of a person from the Upper Martial Arts Realm in his bones and didnt think much of people from the Lower Martial Arts Realm. Besides, they were juniors. The leader of the Cao family nced at Great Elder Cao and suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. He said without changing his expression, Even though theyre juniors, dont forget that one of them is an extremely outstanding alchemist. Great Elder, dont you know how terrifying the appeal of an outstanding alchemist is? They had already offended Alchemist Xu in order to deal with their feud with the new Mu family before. Now, theyd also offended an outstanding alchemist. It was undoubtedly very troublesome. Outstanding? How outstanding can she be? Great Elder Cao still didnt care. Apparently, he still didnt take Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seriously. No matter how outstanding you are, can shepare to the alchemists of the Upper Martial Arts Realm? When did you be so timid? Even two juniors can scare you. Alright, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. After saying that, Great Elder Cao got up and left without waiting for a response from everyone present. After Great Elder Cao left, the atmosphere in the tea room seemed to be even more oppressive. The expression of the leader of the Cao family also darkened. Master Cao, since Great Elder Cao said so, lets do as he says. Yeah, after all, Great Elder Cao is from the Upper Martial Arts Realm. He should be confident. Thats right. Before those two disciples of the Silver Moon Sect left, they said that they must suppress the new Mu family. We agreed at that time. Isnt it bad to go back on our word now? Even though those two Silver Moon Sect disciples have already returned to the Upper Martial Arts Realm, dont forget that Great Elder Caos daughter is the junior sister of those two Silver Moon Sect disciples, and she might return to the Martial Arts World at any time. At that time, itll be difficult for us to exin. As the four members of the Mu and Gu families spoke, the expression of the leader of the Cao family became more and more ugly. For so many years, even though he was the leader of the Cao family, he was suppressed by Great Elder Cao everywhere. He was already extremely dissatisfied with Great Elder Cao in his mind. And now, seeing the members of the Gu and Mu families following Great Elder Caos lead, they were extremely furious. However, because of his identity as Great Elder Cao, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it no matter how angry he was in his mind. Master Cao, its already started. Theres no turning back. Besides, even if we stop now, the people from the new Mu family might not be willing to let it go just like that. Since things had alreadye to this, why not continue? Just as Great Elder Cao said, we cant be afraid of two juniors. If word gets out, whats going to happen to the pride of our three families? The leader of the Gu family said righteously, as if he didnt see the ugly expression of the leader of the Cao family. The Great Elder of the Gu family also nodded and echoed, Thats right. Even if that alchemist wants to bribe people with pills, which force in the Lower Martial Arts Realm dares to go against our three families? There are only about a hundred disciples in the so-called new Mu family right now, and theyre all weak. I dont think they dare toe to our door, the Second Elder of the Mu family said gloomily. Chapter 1002 - 1002 The Return of the King (5) 1002 The Return of the King (5) Ever since he was injured by Mu Tianyanst time, the Second Elder of the Mu family could be said to hate him and Lu Zijia to the core. Their original intention to rope Lu Zijia in had already disappeared more than half a year ago. Right now, he only wished that they would die early! Youre right. Lets see what they can do against our three families with just a hundred people! The Third Elder of the Mu family also said fiercely. The leader of the Cao family didnt say anything. After they had nothing to say, he said coldly, Since you all think so, I have nothing to say. After saying that, he got up and left. The Second Elder of the Mu family was right. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back, they didnte to the door with more than a hundred disciples of the new Mu family. However, it didnt mean that they couldnt fight back. At the old mansion of the Mu family. Hurry, hurry, hurry, go to the front garden. Senior Mu asked us to go over. Alchemist Lu is already waiting there! A disciple ran to the backyard of the old mansion of the Mu family excitedly and said to the disciples cultivating inside or outside the tent. Because there werent enough rooms in the old mansion of the Mu family and they couldnt leave the old mansion, the disciples could only set up tents in every corner of the Mu family. Hearing the words Alchemist Lu, the disciples who were originally cultivating opened their eyes one after another and looked at the excited disciple angrily. Alchemist Lu is waiting for us? Really?! A disciple asked with uncertainty. Of course its true. Hurry up and follow me to the front garden. Dont make Alchemist Lu wait. The excited disciple waved his hand, indicating for them to hurry up. Seeing that the disciple didnt seem to be lying and was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, he quickly got up and ran towards the front garden as quickly as possible. So, Lu Zijia stood on the steps at the entrance of the vi for less than a minute before the hundred disciples of the new Mu family gathered. Perhaps because of their reverence for alchemists, the disciples all stood straight and none of them dared to speak. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. Its been hard on you for the past six months. Im d you have chosen to stay. The new Mu family will nurture the disciples who stays with us with all our might. No matter if theyre talented or not, the new Mu family will definitely not give up on you. Of course, if you give up first, then thats a different story. I wont give up on myself! Right, I wont give up either. Ive already been to hell. I definitely wont give up on myself! Me too! We wont either As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the disciples couldnt help expressing their determination anxiously one after another. Lu Zijia nodded slightly after hearing that. I believe you, so these pills are for you as a reward. After saying that, Lu Zijia was tempted and hundreds of jade bottles instantly appeared on the empty ground next to her. Looking at the hundreds of jade bottles that appeared out of thin air, the hundred plus disciples below: ???!!! Damn! Were they sure they werent seeing things?! Why would hundreds of jade bottles appear out of thin air? Were they dreaming? Or could Alchemist Lu do magic? Looking at the dumbfounded disciples below, Zhang Munian, who was standing at the side, finally received somefort. He knew it. Anyone who saw a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman would be so shocked that they would lose theirposure. So, his loss ofposure before was very normal! Chapter 1003 - 1003 Enviable Resources (1) 1003 Enviable Resources (1) Hey, how is it? Do you think its magical? Zhang Munian put his hands behind his back and said pretentiously. After the disciples below recovered from their shock, they couldnt help looking at each other when they heard what Zhang Munian said. However, they quickly reacted. Yes, yes, its magical. Alchemist Lu is too awesome. !! Right, right, right, Alchemist Lu is really amazing. Not only is she outstanding at alchemy, but even her magic skills have be so good. Right, right, I didnt see through anything. Alchemist Lu is so awesome. I admire you too much. Idol, Alchemist Lu is simply my idol. Ive decided that Ill be a fan of Alchemist Lu for the rest of my life! Me too, me too. Even though I dont know how to refine pills, I can learn magic and strive to be as powerful as Alchemist Lu. Thats fine. Count me in and well learn together. Hearing the discussion of the disciples below, Lu Zijia, who didnt know any magic: What she wanted to show was not a magic trick, but a Space Storage Talisman! Please dont ignore the talismans she deliberately held in her hand! Stop, stop, stop. What nonsense are you talking about? What magic? This isnt magic! Zhang Munian, who also heard the discussion of the disciples below, quickly interrupted their discussion. He immediately pointed at the item in Lu Zijias hand and said, Alchemist Lu isnt performing magic. Hes just taking the thing out of this Space Storage Talisman. Do you know what the Space Storage Talisman is? Hey, you dont know, right? I knew you didnt know. Come,e, Ill exin to you bumpkins what a Space Storage Talisman is. Then, Zhang Munian bragged a lot, almost praising it to the sky! Lu Zijia and the others on the side: Zhang Munian only found out about the existence of the Space Storage Talisman half an hour ago. Now, he actually had the cheek to say that the disciples were bumpkins. That was really enough! However, with Zhang Munian exining it on her behalf, she couldnt be bothered to say anything and let Zhang Munian brag about it happily. Ten minutester, Zhang Munian finally finished bragging. After that, he didnt forget to attract hatred. Oh right, do you want a Space Storage Talisman? I have one. Look, this is a Space Storage Talisman! As he spoke, Zhang Munian carefully took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and waved it in front of the disciples below. He was simply attracting too much hatred! However, this wasnt the most hateful thing. What attracted the most hatred was what he added after that. Even if you want it, I wont give it to you. After saying that, he hurriedly put the Space Talisman back into his pocket carefully, as if he was afraid that it would be snatched away. The disciples below: Ahhh!!! Could they rush up and beat Zhang Munian, this hateful bastard, up?! Many thought to themselves, Argh! My hands are so itchy! I cant control myself anymore! Zhang Munian, who was enjoying the envious and jealous gazes of the disciples below, was so vain! He was just short of flying into the sky! Hey, hey, hey, I didnt expect that he would get such a huge bargain by staying in the old mansion of the Mu family. If those old guys found out, they would definitely be envious and jealous of him. Thinking of this, Zhang Munian immediately became even more conceited, and the disciples wanted to beat him up more. Chapter 1004 Enviable Resources (2) When the disciples below were about to rush up and beat Zhang Munian up, Lu Zijia spoke up. "It''s not impossible for you to get a Space Storage Talisman, but there''s a condition. That is, increase your cultivation level by one level. When you do that, you cane to your Senior Brother Mu to receive the talisman. This will also happen in the future. As long as you increase your cultivation by one level, you can receive one." Hearing Lu Zijia''s first sentence, the disciples below were so happy that they almost jumped up on the spot. However, after hearing what she said after that, all of them froze. Lu Zijia, who saw their reaction, couldn''t help feeling amused in her mind, but she didn''t say anything. She turned to Mu Yunhao, Mu Yi, and the others on the side and said, "Distribute these pills." "Yes, Madam." Mu Yunhao and the others replied respectfully in unison. "Pills? Did I hear wrongly? Alchemist Lu said to distribute the pills just now? Are they distributed to us?" "I probably didn''t hear wrongly, because what I heard was the same as what you heard." "We didn''t hear wrongly. If pills are really distributed to us, that''s great!" "Is Is that possible? I heard that even arge faction like the fourrgest families won''t casually distribute pills to their disciples. Besides, even if it''s distributed, they''re only distributed to disciples with good cultivation talent. That''s why I haven''t joined any factions." "If it weren''t for what Elder Mu said before, regardless of my abilities, I wouldn''t be treated differently, I''m afraid I''d have ended up as an itinerant cultivator for the rest of my life." "It should be possible. I heard from the rumors that Alchemist Lu has a very high sess rate. She probably refined these earlier." As the disciples below discussed softly, Mu Yunhao stood in front with Mu Yi and the others. Lu Zijia raised her hand slightly, signaling for the disciples to be quiet. Seeing this, the disciples immediately shut their mouths. The scene fell silent almost in two seconds. "It''s all thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts that the new Mu family canst until now. Our new Mu family will definitely not mistreat the disciples who are of the same mind as our new Mu family. These pills are the first batch of resources. I hope you can cultivate hard and not let the new Mu family down." After saying that, Mu Yunhao asked the disciples below to arrange themselves in three rows ande up to collect the pills separately. After hearing what Mu Yunhao said, there was immediately amotion below. All of them looked incredulous. The disciples with faster reactions immediately stood in front, making the disciples behind who reacted slower extremely frustrated. The pills Lu Zijia distributed this time were Vitality Pills, Xuanyun Pills and Heqi Pills. Every disciple could receive two of each pill, making a total of six pills. Ordinary people could strengthen their bodies after eating the Heqi Pills. Martial artists could achieve the effect of body tempering after eating them. "Are Are these pills really for me?" The first disciple who received the pills held the six pills with trembling hands and his face was flushed with excitement. "That''s right. Cultivate well." Mu Yunhao nodded and immediately said, "If you think you can''t use the pills, you can exchange them with someone else or deal with them yourself. However, you must remember one thing. You can''t let Alchemist Lu''s pills fall into the hands of those three families." Chapter 1005 Enviable Resources (3) The three families Mu Yunhao was talking about were naturally the main Mu family, the Gu family, and the Cao family, which had joined forces to suppress the new Mu family. "Yes, Senior Mu, I''ll definitely remember. I''ll definitely not let Alchemist Lu''s pills fall into those shameless guys'' hands!" The first disciple who received the pills said solemnly. The disciples behind also agreed. Before they joined the new Mu family, they had heard that the pills refined by Alchemist Lu were much better than the pills refined by other alchemists. Even the Zhang family, one of the fourrgest families, was fighting for Alchemist Lu''s pills! Such a good pill naturally couldn''t be given to that shameless three families. After distributing the pills, Lu Zijia released two more pieces of news that made the disciples below extremely excited. "The next batch of resources is in ten days, so you don''t have to worry about the pills. Just take them without worry. "Also, I said before that I would choose some disciples to teach alchemy personally. We can start now." Lu Zijia said as she took out the testing bead from the space. "Now, those who want to be alchemists, line up." Even though they had already seen Lu Zijia take something out of thin air once, the disciples still couldn''t help clicking their tongues in wonder. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, more than a hundred disciples lined up without exception. Lu Zijia: "..." They all wanted to be alchemists? Were they sure they weren''t here just to join in the fun? As if he knew what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, Mu Tianyan, who was next to her, said slowly, "Because the sess rate of refining pills is low, pills are often difficult to find. So unless you have a rtionship with an alchemist, you might not be able to hire an alchemist to refine pills even if you have a lot of good things." So, Martial Artists who had suffered enough of this kind of hardship all yearned to be alchemists and be self-sufficient. This way, they wouldn''t have to rely on the moods of those alchemists anymore. Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately understood. "Wait!" Zhang Munian came up to him obsequiously and said with a smile, "Um, Alchemist Lu, I also want to be an alchemist. Can I queue up too?" Lu Zijia was still very easygoing when it came to her ally who gave her help in time. "Of course." Hearing that, Zhang Munian immediately jumped up in joy. After thanking her, he immediately went to line up. Seeing that they were all lined up, Lu Zijia''s red lips moved. She was about to speak when she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Mu Yunhao and the others behind her. "If you''re interested in alchemy, you can try it too." Mu Yunhao and the others were his trusted aides. If there was something good, they should definitely be included too. Mu Yunhao and the others were a bit stunned at first, then they were overjoyed. "Thank you, Madam." Even though Lu Zijia was very generous to them and she was never stingy with their pills since she refined them. However, they had also suffered without pills before, so they were also determined to be alchemists. "Wait." Mu Tianyan suddenly said at this moment. Mu Yunhao and the others, who were about to line up, immediately stopped and looked straight at Mu Tianyan. "Second Master?" They lowered their heads slightly, looking a bit nervous. Perhaps they were afraid that Mu Tianyan wouldn''t agree to them bing alchemists, or something else. Mu Tianyan nced at Mu Yi, his secret guard, and said, "From now on, you''ll both be disciples of the new Mu family." Mu Yi and the others were first stunned, then they were overjoyed again. "Thank you, Second Master!" They never med the Second Master for choosing them as secret guards and were even grateful for the training he gave them. However, they also hoped that they could stand on the surface one day and truly integrate into this world. Chapter 1006 - 1006 Enviable Resources (4) 1006 Enviable Resources (4) Lu Zijia put the testing bead on the table prepared beforehand and said to the disciples below, You just need to rx your entire body and eliminate all distracting thoughts. Put your hand on this bead. If the bead reacts, you can be an alchemist. What Lu Zijia said made all the disciples a bit dumbfounded. Apparently, they didnt understand why that crystal ball-like thing could react, and how that could show that they could be an alchemist. However, even though the disciples were very confused, they didnt question what Lu Zijia said. After all, Alchemist Lus alchemy skills were so impressive, so she must be of an entirely different level. !! So, even though Alchemist Lus screening method was a bit strange, it still made sense after thinking about it carefully. Apparently, the disciples below trusted Lu Zijia blindly. The first one, lets begin! Lu Zijia certainly saw the confusion of the disciples, but she had no intention of exining and directly let them begin. After all, mental power, which couldnt be seen or touched, didnt exist in the Martial Arts World. No, it should be said that the martial artists of the Martial Arts World didnt realize that there was such a thing as mental power at all. Alchemists in the cultivation world had to have a fire spiritual root, and mental power was also indispensable, because mental power was used the most when refining pills. And the people in this world certainly didnt have fire spiritual roots, so they could only rely on mental power alone. However, one couldnt refine pills of a certain level with his mental power alone. Of course, this was only important in the cultivation world. In this world, pills without levels were already rare for Martial Artists. The first person in line was a male disciple. After Lu Zijia said start, the male disciple quickly walked up and immediately put his right hand carefully on the crystal ball. ording to what Lu Zijia said just then, he rxed his entire body and got rid of all distracting thoughts. However, after a while, the crystal ball was still crystal clear and there was no reaction inside. Next. Seeing that there was no reaction from the testing bead, Lu Zijia directly asked the next one to continue. The male disciple looked at the unresponsive testing bead and scratched his head, looking a bit confused. However, out of trust in Lu Zijia, apart from feeling a bit disappointed, the male disciple didnt doubt her at all. The second disciple also didnt react at all and also went down with the first disciple in a daze. After more than ten testing beads didnt react in a row, the disciples below were extremely dumbfounded. Until the sixteenth disciple went up. This This water The crystal ball has changed color! Seeing the crystal ball that gradually turned ck under his hand, the sixteenth disciple was shocked that his jaw dropped. Pass. Seeing that the disciple had managed to show his mental power, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. She thought to himself, Its really difficult to find someone who was born with strong mental power in this world. No wonder alchemists are so rare here. Even though mental power could be cultivated, it was very difficult. Otherwise, the masters in the cultivation world wouldnt have spent so much effort to find natural treasures that could increase mental power. When the sixteenth disciple heard the word pass, he was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. The disciples who were originally dumbfounded finally understood what Lu Zijia meant by making the testing bead react. Chapter 1007 Enviable Resources (5) After having this example, the disciples who testedter became even more expectant. Some even bowed to the testing bead, which made Lu Zijia extremely amused. As time passed quickly, an hourter, more than a hundred disciples, including Mu Yunhao and the others, were all tested. There were a total of 11 people with mental power. Nine of them were chosen from among more than 100 disciples, and one of the other two were from the secret guards. The other one surprised Lu Zijia a bit. That was Mu Yunhao. Besides, judging from the testing bead, Mu Yunhao''s mental power was better than the other ten people. Zhang Munian, who was unable to show any spiritual power, was a bit dejected and seemed very frustrated. He didn''t have the smugness he had when showing off the Space Storage Talisman before at all. ? Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said to Zhang Munian, "Fellow Taoist Zhang, please help me send a message to your family leader. Tell him that I can leave four alchemist spots for your family. "As long as the test is sessful, they can stay." Shepharding eleven sheep and fifteen sheep were the same. They could also repay the Zhang family for sending charcoal in the snow. Zhang Munian, who was originally listless, immediately revived on the spot after hearing what Lu Zijia said. He was so excited that he jumped around on the spot without caring about his image. After thanking him, she ran to the side and called her father. Meanwhile, at the Zhang family. "W-What?!" "Are you serious? You brat, are you setting up your father?" "Alright, alright, I understand. I''ll send people over for testing as soon as possible." "Hey, you stinky child, I was nice to you for a moment and you think you can lord over me?" "Right, right, right, you''re the master and I''m the kid, alright? But let me tell you, you''re not allowed to cause trouble for Alchemist Lu and the others. Behave yourself, understand?" After hanging up, the leader of the Zhang family couldn''t help but scold him with a smile, "This brat even dares to stand on my head and behave atrociously." "Master, what''s going on?" The Great Elder of the Zhang family couldn''t help asking when he saw the expression of the Master of the Zhang family. The other two elders also looked at Family Head Zhang. The four of them were originally in a meeting to discuss something just then, but Master Zhang''s phone kept vibrating. Helpless, he could only answer it. He originally thought that his silly second son called to tell him some nonsense as usual, but he didn''t expect it to give him such a huge surprise this time. "Something good, something good!" Master Zhang looked excited and couldn''t hide the joy on his face. "Something good? What is it?" The Third Elder of the Zhang family asked in confusion. Master Zhang didn''t keep them in suspense and said directly, "Munian just called to say that Alchemist Lu has already chosen some suitable people and is preparing to start teaching alchemy. "Alchemist Lu gave the Zhang family four spots, but Munian said that there''s still a test. He asked me to bring more people there as soon as possible." The three elders of the Zhang family were immediately overjoyed when they heard that. Their old faces all smiled like brilliant old chrysanthemums. "Hahaha... Good, good, good, it''s indeed a good thing. Alchemist Lu is so considerate." The Great Elderughed loudly. The Fourth Elder also nodded and said, "Right, I didn''t expect Alchemist Lu to give us such a huge surprise aftering back this time. Our Zhang family might even be able to wee an even more glorious moment." "Alchemist Lu distinguishes between gratitude and grudges. Not only does Old Mu have a peerless genius disciple, but he also has an extremely outstanding disciple-inw who refines pills. How enviable!" The Third Elder couldn''t help but sigh. The envy in his old eyes was very obvious. Chapter 1008 Enviable Resources (6) In fact, the Zhang family stood on the side of the new Mu family for two reasons. One was because of Taoist Mu Qing, and the other was because they were grateful for the batch of pills Lu Zijia sold to the Zhang family before. Unexpectedly, their actions gave them such a massive reward, which really made them grateful and d. On the very same day, the leader of the Zhang family personally brought a hundred disciples to the new Mu family. When he left, Master Zhang even went to the courtyard where the Du family lived and asked them if they wanted to return to the capital together. However, the members of the Du family refused. It turned out that the Du family had already talked to Lu Zijia on the phone and knew what was going on right now. In order not to trouble Lu Zijia, they took the initiative to say that they would stay with the Zhang family for a while longer. After all, even if they returned to the capital, they would only be idle, because Three Treasures had already stopped selling skincare products when they were brought to the Zhang family. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to do it, but under the suppression of the three families of the Cao family, the suppliers of herbs weren''t willing to supply the Du family with herbs. They had no choice but to stop production. Knowing that they couldn''t help Lu Zijia much, the members of the Du family could only try their best not to let Lu Zijia worry about them. The leader of the Zhang family led a hundred disciples to the new Mu family in the capital city. He didn''t hide anything along the way, so he naturally attracted the attention of many forces very quickly. Those forces couldn''t help being shocked after asking around. So, a dayter, almost all the forces in the Martial Arts World were having a simr conversation. "Hey, have you heard? Alchemist Lu of the new Mu family is recruiting disciples." "Recruiting disciples? Really? Aren''t those alchemists very arrogant and usually won''t take in disciples?" "Right, even if they take in disciples, they''ll barely do anything. They won''t teach their disciples all their skills at all." "Heh, that only happens with other alchemists. Alchemist Lu is different. Didn''t Alchemist Lu say at the beginning that she would choose people and teach alchemy herself? Now that she''s back, she''ll naturally fulfill what she said back then. "Besides, I also heard that Alchemist Lu not only chose eleven disciples from the new Mu family, but also four disciples from the Zhang family!" "What? She actually chose from another family? Isn''t Alchemist Lu too generous? "Besides, there are a total of fifteen people, right? Can Alchemist Lu teach fifteen people?" "Alchemist Lu gave the Zhang family four ces because the three families of the Cao family suppressed the new Mu family back then, while the Zhang family was on the side of the new Mu family." "Alchemist Lu is obviously thanking the Zhang family." "Wow, if that''s the case, the Zhang family is too lucky! I''m really envious!" "Pfft, what''s there to be envious of the Zhang family? The ones who should be envious right now should be the disciples of the new Mu family. "You probably don''t know yet, right? It''s said that on the second day Alchemist Lu returned to the new Mu family, she distributed six pills to each disciple of the new Mu family. Two Vitality Pills, two Xuanyun Pills, and two Heqi Pills each, regardless of talent." "Regardless of their talent? Really? And there are six pills at once and one of it is even the Vitality Pill, that''s hard to find! This This is too unbelievable!" "Even though it''s really unbelievable, it''s indeed true. Besides, those pills were all refined by Alchemist Lu alone. To Alchemist Lu, those pills are nothing." Chapter 1009 Enviable Resources (7) "Right, more than half a year ago, Alchemist Lu even gave a lot of pills to her pet cat to y with! "At that time, I was lucky enough to exchange for a pill. The effect was countless times better than the pills I ate before." "Unfortunately, after Alchemist Lu went to the ancient tomb, her beloved cat never came out again." "So, the disciples of the new Mu family won''t have to worry about not having pills in the future? Sigh, they''re disciples, and so are we. Why are we so different?" "I know right? Sigh" While these disciples were envious and jealous of the disciples of the new Mu family, the new Mu family released another huge piece of news. "Space Storage Talisman? What''s that?" "I heard that it''s like the space ring in novels, and you can store things in it." "Damn! Are you serious? There''s really such a divine item? Did you hear wrongly?!" "How is that possible? I''m famous for finding all this news. How could I have heard wrongly? The people of the new Mu family also said that they''ll show everyone how to use the Space Storage Talisman in two days. Anyone who''s interested can go and take a look!" "If there''s really a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman, there''s no harm in taking a look." So, less than a day after the new Mu family released the news of the Space Storage Talisman, many martial artists came to the old mansion of the Mu family. In the old mansion of the Mu family. When Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room and saw more than ten pieces of Mystic Gold Iron on the coffee table, she couldn''t help feeling a bit surprised. "Madam, two fellow Taoists came just now. One of them is surnamed Tian and the other is Feng. They were the ones who helped to deal with the ambushes of the disciples of the New Mu family before. They were originally here to look for Madam and Second Master just now, but after knowing that you were both busy, the two reflections left these| stones behind and left. They also said that if you need any help, just tell them. They''ll definitely do their best." Mu Yi, who had just walked the visitors out, happened to see Lu Zijiaing out of the alchemy room and exined to her. Speaking of the stones, Mu Yi looked a bit strange. Apparently, he was very confused about the stones given to their Second Madam. Lu Zijia smiled after hearing that. "Thank you." She thought that the two of them should have returned to the Upper Martial Arts Realm after half a year, but they were still here. Besides, they had never forgotten their promise in the ancient tomb. She put away the dozen pieces of Mystic Gold Iron on the coffee table and asked Mu Yi, "Right, where are Master and the others?" At the mention of Taoist Mu Qing and the others, the corners of Mu Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "The Great Elder and the others are supervising Senior Mu and the others in the back garden as they try to identify the herbs." The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching as well. "..." Are you sure it''s supervising and not causing trouble? Lu Zijia pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. She couldn''t do anything about those old rascals. "Oh right, find another ce to establish the new Mu family. Try to stay as far away from the city as possible." Lu Zijia said. Even though the old mansion of the Mu family was huge, there were no less than a hundred disciples living there. Besides, there would be more than a hundred disciples in the new Mu family in the future. So, they had to find a bigger ce. "Madam, don''t worry. Second Master has already asked us to do it. The construction is already starting. It''ll bepleted in another year." Mu Yi replied. Hearing that, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up a bit more. Her man was indeed meticulous. Chapter 1010 - 1010 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (1) 1010 p in the Face with a Counterattack (1) Right, Madam, we dont have many herbs left. Thinking of the herbs, Mu Yi couldnt help frowning. They had already thought of all kinds of ways to deal with the herbs, but they were at their wits end. If they still couldnt think of a way, there would be no more herbs to use in three to four days. Thinking of this, Mu Yi couldnt help looking ashamed. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted his shoulder, saying, Dont think too much. Someone will take the initiative to send a lot of herbs to us soon. Theres no hurry. !! She immediately told him the n and asked him to get it done as soon as possible and spread the news to the point that everyone knew about it. Mu Yi, who was originally ashamed, immediately perked up after hearing this n and quickly left to do it. That day, another piece of news came from the new Mu family, which was that ten Wuwang Tianteng Fruits would be auctioned off at the auction held by the Song family five dayster. Wuwang Tianteng Fruits? How is this possible? Itspletely possible. After all, Alchemist Lu is in the new Mu family, right? Perhaps she really found the Wuwang Tianteng Fruits? Right, Alchemist Lu disappeared with Second Master Mu for more than half a year. Maybe she got it during this period. Alchemist Lu is too lucky. Its good that shes lucky, but no matter how lucky she was, didnt she still have to give up a heavenly treasure like the Wuwang Tianteng Fruits? Right, if she wasnt forced by the Cao, Gu and Mu families, Alchemist Lu probably wouldnt be willing to auction such a treasure at all. Hey, speaking of which, why isnt there any movement in the new Mu family at all? Alchemist Lu and the Second Master of the Mu family are both back. Shouldnt they start fighting back? Pfft Counterattack? How? No matter how outstanding Alchemist Lu is in alchemy, shes only one person. There are three or four alchemists in those three familiesbined. Besides, dont forget that the Great Elder of the Cao family came from the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Does Alchemist Lu have any big forces supporting her in the Upper Martial Arts Realm? So, no matter how indignant the new Mu family is, they can only grit their teeth and endure it. The new Mu family can offend anyone else, but why did they have to offend the Great Elder of the Cao family? Thats true. Its said that those who offended the Great Elder of the Cao family all these years didnt end well. What a pity for such an outstanding alchemist like Alchemist Lu. Two dayster. There was a sea of people outside the old mansion of the Mu family. People were moving around, trying their best to crane their necks to look at the door of the old mansion. Didnt they say that they would show the usage of the Space Talisman today? Its almost afternoon. Why isnt she out yet? Could it be a rumor on purpose? I dont think so. I heard that the news came from a disciple of the new Mu family. It shouldnt be fake. That must be fake news deliberately released by that disciple. Otherwise, why wouldnt shee out until now? I knew it. How could there be a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman in this world? So its a lie! Is the new Mu family ying with us on purpose? Look, look, look, they seem to be disciples of the three families of the Cao family. Hey There must be at least 2,000 people here, right? So many people. They obviously donte with good intentions! The martial artists, who were originally discussing animatedly, immediately lowered their voices when they saw arge group of people walking over not far away. Chapter 1011 - 1011 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (2) 1011 p in the Face with a Counterattack (2) I suddenly thought of a possibility. The new Mu family might have already known that the members of the Cao family woulde to visit on this day, so they deliberately released fake news. The purpose is to make the disciples of the Cao family and the other two families not dare to act rashly against the new Mu family! Damn! The new Mu family really has a good n. They actually schemed against so many of us. Theyre simply too despicable! Shes not just despicable. Shes gone too far! No, we cant be set up like this. We have to seek justice from the new Mu family no matter what! Thats right. The new Mu family has gone too far. We must seek justice no matter what! Just as the crowd was furious and wanted to break through the thick iron gate of the old mansion of the Mu family, the iron gate slowly opened first. Led by Mu Yunhao, more than a hundred disciples of the new Mu family came out of the old mansion of the Mu family in a mighty manner. The already enraged crowd immediately became even more furious when they saw the disciples of the new Mu familye out. People of the new Mu family, arent you going too far? The grudge between the new Mu family and the Cao family is your private matter. Why are you involving us? Thats right. The new Mu family must do us justice today, or we wont let this go easily! The new Mu family, youre really something! You schemed against almost all the martial artists in the Martial Arts World. Youre really bold! Hearing the questions, the disciples of the new Mu family only felt extremely furious. They hadnt said or done anything yet, and these people were questioning them for no reason. How ridiculous! This was truly infuriating! Many disciples of the new Mu family almost couldnt help but argue with those people. However, Mu Yunhao raised his hand to stop them first. He nced at the few people who were shouting the most loudly in the crowd and said coldly, When has the grudges of the new Mu family ever implicated you? You came to the territory of the new Mu family yourself today. The new Mu family didnt invite you! Why arent we implicated? The new Mu family deliberately released fake news and lured us here to use us so that the disciples of the three families of the Cao family would have scruples about attacking you! Thats right! New Mu family, youve gone too far. If you dont give us an exnation today, dont even think about settling this peacefully! At this moment, the disciples of the Cao family and the other three families also arrived majestically and happened to hear those people shouting. The leaders of the Cao family and the other three families seemed to be very interested in seeing the new Mu family embarrassed. They didnt go forward immediately, but stopped, looking like they were watching a good show. The disciples who came to the Cao family and the other three families this time werent the disciples who were dealt with when Lu Zijia returnedst time. So, they only felt anger and disdain towards the new Mu family, and werent afraid at all. Because in their opinion, their fellow disciples were easily dealt withst time because they were caught off guard and were shamelessly ambushed by the members of the new Mu family. Fake news? What fake news? Mu Yunhao was unmoved by the anger of the crowd, which amounted to about two to three thousand people, and still remained calm. Why are you still pretending? Its just a Space Storage Talisman. Do you dare to say that the new Mu family really has such a divine item? Right! If you really have such a divine item, I can call you Grandpa every day! Heh, didnt you notice that theyre all empty-handed? They didnt even prepare anything. How could they possibly have a space talisman? Chapter 1012 - 1012 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (3) 1012 p in the Face with a Counterattack (3) Damn! Really. Ive been excited about this for two whole days. I didnt expect it to be fake. This new Mu family is really too despicable and hateful! Bullsh*t! Zhang Munian, who finally couldnt take it anymore, stood up from behind Mu Yunhao and put his hands on his hips, looking like he wanted to fight them to the end. Who told you that the news is fake? We havent evene out yet and youre already saying its fake. Are you crazy? If you think the news is fake, why are you still staying in the territory of the new Mu family? Are the members of the new Mu family stopping you from leaving or pulling your tail to stop you from moving? Zhang Munian said a lot of things, which made Mu Yunhao and the others secretly admire him. You You Youre just quibbling! Youre the one whos farting! The new Mu family deliberately released fake news to lure us here and use us to go against the three families of the Cao family. Why cant we seek justice from the new Mu family? Right, you want us to leave after using us. How can it be so nosy in this world? Hearing everyone moring in the crowd, Zhang Munian smiled from anger. His smile was as sinister as it could be. Release fake news to lure you here? Lets not talk about whether its fake news or not. Even if its really fake news, your legs are with you. If youe here, can we still control your legs toe here? ording to what you said, the rumors outside say that youre all evil cultivators. Are you evil cultivators? Zhang Munians words immediately made those who originally wanted to continue shouting swallow their words. But soon, someone refuted. Dont think that you can divert our attention just by talking about him. If the new Mu family really has such a divine item, take it out now and show it to us in public! Right, take it out quickly if you have it! Right, if there was, we would have taken it out long ago. Why would we need to argue with us here? Who started it? Zhang Munian sneered. If it werent for the fact that youre crazy, would I need to waste my breath on you sick idiots here? You You! You what? Open your dog eyes and see clearly now! Zhang Munian said as he reached into his pocket and took out a small jade bottle. Zhang Munian put the Space Storage Talisman in his pocket, so in his opinion, he was taking out a small jade bottle out of thin air. However, in the eyes of those who didnt know better, hepletely took out a small jade bottle from his pocket. After all, it wasnt a problem to put a small jade bottle in Zhang Munians pocket at all. How is it? Did you see it clearly? Zhang Munian said as he deliberately shook the small jade bottle in his hand a few times, looking smug no matter how he looked at it. Mu Yunhao and the others: Was Fellow Taoist Zhang trying to kill himself with stupidity? The crowd: ??? What was that? Could it be that the small jade bottle was that Space Storage Talisman? But wasnt it a talisman? Why did it be a small jade bottle? Whats in your hand? Someone in the crowd couldnt help asking. Zhang Munian nced at him disdainfully without hesitation. Are you blind? You cant even see through the jade bottle? Chapter 1013 - 1013 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (4) 1013 p in the Face with a Counterattack (4) Those who originally thought that they had wronged the members of the new Mu family immediately became furious. They red at Zhang Munian as if they couldnt wait to rush up and beat him to death. You The new Mu family is really good. You tricked us again and again. Youve gone too far! In my opinion, dont reason with these people anymore. Just break down the door of the new Mu family and seek justice for ourselves! Thats right, directly break through the door of the new Mu family! !! Damn! Youre indeed quite crazy! Ive already shown it to you and youre still saying that weve gone too far. I say, youre the ones whove gone too far! Seeing that therge group of people in front of him looked like they were going to rush up, Zhang Munian immediately took a few steps back in fear, but he had no intention of letting them go at all. Mu Yunhao and the others: They originally thought that Song Zixuan was already silly enough. They didnt expect there to be someone even more silly than Song Zixuan. Indeed, there was always someone better. A more foolish one that Song Zixuan! Seeing that Zhang Munian was about to die from his stupidity, Mu Yunhao reached out helplessly and took out the carefully folded Space Storage Talisman from his pocket. He said to the group of furious people in front of him, This is the Space Storage Talisman. This jade bottle was taken out of this Space Talisman. Mu Yunhao moved too quickly and Zhang Munian wasnt prepared for him, so he took the Space Talisman away easily. After reacting, Zhang Munian almost reflexively snatched back his precious Space Talisman. Lil Hao, youre too unkind. Dont you have a Space Talisman yourself? Why are you taking mine? Its not like you dont know how precious this Space Talisman is. What if you identally break it? Zhang Munian said nervously and wanted to put the Space Talisman back into his pocket. Wait, put the pills back first! Mu Yunhao was helpless and could only go for the next best thing. Zhang Munian agreed with what he said. Oh right, I still have four more pills in this jade bottle. I cant lose them, let alone let the bastards of the three families of the Cao family pick them up. Itll be a massive loss if they get to steal it, right? As he spoke, Zhang Munian put the jade bottle containing the pills back into the Space Talisman in his hand in front of everyone. Without the cover of his pockets, everyone finally saw clearly and couldnt help being dumbfounded. This, this, this, am I seeing things? Why did the jade bottle suddenly disappear? I I shouldnt be seeing things. I also saw the jade bottle in that persons hand suddenly disappear. Me too Damn! Is there really a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman?! Not necessarily, right? Magicians seem to be able to make things disappear. I think the possibility of him doing magic is higher! Now that you mention it, I really think it looks like magic Mu Yunhao and the others: Wasnt this group of peoples imagination too strong? They first thought that the new Mu family deliberately released fake news, and now it was magic. They were really speechless. And Zhang Munian, who was treated as a magic trick, was immediately unhappy. What magic? When did I know magic? Why didnt I know? Seriously, I told you to open your dog eyes wide and see clearly, but all of you are blind. You really grew a pair of eyes for nothing. Chapter 1014 Slap In The Face With A Counterattack (5) Looking at the group of people who were instantly enraged by Zhang Munian again, Mu Yunhao couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat for Zhang Munian. Not only did Zhang Munian often gain a lot of hatred, but he also gained a lot of enemies. Wasn''t he afraid that someone would put a gunny sack over him and beat him up? "It''s not magic." Mu Yunhao exined again. This time, he took out a space talisman from his body. "Look carefully." As soon as he finished speaking, a coffee table appeared in Mu Yunhao''s hand. For martial artists, it was easy to pick up a coffee table with one hand. Seeing a coffee table that was about two meters long suddenly appear in Mu Yunhao''s hand, everyone couldn''t help being startled. The coffee table was so big, and Mu Yunhao didn''t have any other tools other than a talisman in his hand. This wasn''t something that could be done by magic at all. This time, everyonepletely believed that there was really a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman. Before the excited people cpuld speak, Mu Yunhao first told them how many times the Space Storage Talisman could be used and how to use it. Hearing that the use of the Space Talisman was limited, many people were disappointed. However, on second thought, even though it could only be used two hundred times, it was better than nothing, right? Thinking of this, their original disappointment immediately disappeared without a trace and was reced by an even stronger desire. "Fellow Taoist, how much are these Space Storage Talismans? Can you sell me a few? The price is definitely negotiable." A young man with a faster reaction in the crowd quickly rushed to the front and said to Mu Yunhao obsequiously. However, before Mu Yunhao spoke, those people behind who reacted also fought to speak. "Fellow Taoist, I''m willing to pay five million for all the Space Storage Talismans in your hand." "Damn! Aren''t you too f*cking greedy? You actually want all the Space Talismans in their hands. Dream on!" "Right, right, it''s not good for you to be so greedy. As the saying goes, it''s difficult to gain weight alone! However, I happen to want to lose weight, so Fellow Taoist, I''m willing to pay six million yuan for all the Space Talismans sold by the new Mu family!" "Damn! You bastard, how dare you say that others are greedy? Get lost! I''m willing to pay seven million!" "I''m willing to pay eight million!" "Ten million!" "" The price of the Space Storage Talisman kept rising, but Mu Yunhao wasn''t moved at all. When he felt that it was about time, he raised his hand and signaled everyone to calm down. Now that everyone present wanted a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman, they certainly didn''t dare to offend Mu Yunhao again. Seeing his movements, they immediately shut their mouths. At this moment, everyone was no longer as angry and aggressive as before. "The Space Storage Talisman will be sold, but not now. It''ll be auctioned at the auction held by the Song family three dayster, along with the Wuwang Tianteng Fruit. Of course, these are not the only items being auctioned." Before everyone asked, Mu Yunhao said again, "As for what else Everyone will naturally know when the timees. Right, let me remind everyone here. The auction three dayster isn''t about trading with money, but with herbs. The items will naturally belong to whoever offers more and better herbs." This was what Lu Zijia said. Someone would take the initiative to send the herbs to them. Chapter 1015 - 1015 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (6) 1015 p in the Face with a Counterattack (6) Ha! Mu Yunhao, youre dreaming! The members of the three families, who were standing at the back and wanted to see the embarrassment of the new Mu family, finally couldnt stand still at this moment. They led more than two thousand disciples and walked through the crowd majestically to Mu Yunhao and the others. One of the leading disciples of the main Mu family said to Mu Yunhao with mockery in his eyes, Right now, everyone in the Martial Arts World knows that the bullsh*t new Mu family is suppressed by the three of us. Youre actually delusional enough to think that someone would risk offending our three families to send you herbs? How ridiculous! Did you eat dog poop when you went out today? Otherwise, why would your tone be so foul? Zhang Munian retorted, not to be outdone. Zhang Munian, this has nothing to do with you. Get lost! Seeing that it was Zhang Munian again, the leader of the Mu family said fiercely. Zhang Munian was also a direct disciple of one of the fourrgest families, so he certainly wasnt afraid of the main family of the Mu family. Hehe, your shitty breath is making me angry. Cant I say a few words for myself? Ill get lost if you tell me to? Who do you think you are? Dont think youre human just because you look like one! Zhang Munian, youre courting death! The leader of the Mu family was furious and was about to draw his sword. However, they were stopped by the leaders of the Gu and Cao families. The leader of the Cao family pushed back the long sword that the leader of the Mu family pulled out halfway and said unhappily, Why are you throwing such a fit? Thats right, Fellow Taoist Zhang is a disciple of one of the fourrgest families after all. Its not good for you to do this. The leader of the Gu family also said hypocritically. The leader of the Mu family, who was being looked at by the two of them with reproachful gazes, looked a bit sullen, as he cursed at them inside. However, no matter how aggrieved and ufortable he was in his mind, he had to grit his teeth and endure it. After all, the main Mu family was no longer as glorious as before. Ever since the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder left and something happened to the leader of the family, the power of the main Mu family had plummeted. If it werent for the temporary cooperation with the Cao and Gu families, the Mu family would probably have already dropped out of the fourrgest families. However, even if they cooperated, the disciples of the main Mu family were still inferior to the Gu family and the Cao family. Pfft, hypocrisy is really disgusting. Zhang Munian sneered and said bluntly. The expression of the leader of the Gu family changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. Fellow Taoist Zhang, youre still so quick to talk after so many years! Stop talking nonsense. If you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost immediately. Youre not wee here! Zhang Munian knew him and already knew what kind of person he was. He wouldnt fall for his tricks. Since Fellow Taoist Zhang said so, I wont beat around the bush and just say it directly. The leader of the Gu family said as he looked at Mu Yunhao and said in a polite tone, Fellow Taoist Mu, as long as you hand over all the Space Talismans in your hand now, I guarantee that the three families wont cause trouble for the new Mu family for a month. How about that? Fellow Taoist Zhang, you have to think about it carefully. This deal is definitely beneficial to you. Towards the end, there was a hint of a threat. Thats right. If you know whats good for you, take out all the Space Talismans before we change our minds. Otherwise, dont me us for not showing mercy! The leader of the Cao family said proudly. They looked at Mu Yunhao and the others with as much disdain as possible, as if Mu Yunhao and the others were just stinky rats in the ditch in his eyes. Chapter 1016 - 1016 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (7) 1016 p in the Face with a Counterattack (7) Zhang Munian was so enraged by their shamelessness that heughed. Hehe, what a good deal. You wont cause trouble for the new Mu family for a month? Do you really think the heavens are number one and youre number two? Wheres your dignity? Are your brains f*cking eaten by dogs? They had suppressed the new Mu family for so long, but they still had the cheek to ask for something from the new Mu family now. And they even asked for it for free. How could there be such a good thing in the world? These three families were really getting more and more shameless! Fellow Taoist Zhang, have you forgotten that your surname is Zhang and youre a member of the Zhang family, one of the fourrgest families? Youre calling us shameless over the new Mu family. Does that mean that youve already betrayed the Zhang family and joined the new Mu family? The leader of the Gu family suppressed his anger and looked at Zhang Munian with a fake smile. Zhang Munians face immediately darkened. He was about to re up, but Mu Yunhao stopped him. The new Mu family has a good rtionship with the Zhang family. It can be said that weve reached the point where we dont differentiate between ourselves. Theres certainly no problem using the word we, Mu Yunhao said calmly. Hearing what Mu Yunhao said, the four disciples of the Zhang family, who were originally staying with the new Mu family to study alchemy, immediately heaved a sigh of relief secretly. They were really afraid that Zhang Munian would be tricked into saying something he shouldnt have. At the same time, they were also afraid that Mu Yunhao and the others would misunderstand. Hearing what Mu Yunhao said now, they were relieved and grateful at the same time. They were grateful to the new Mu family for being friendly to them and for treating them equally. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hand over all the Space Storage Talismans quickly! The leader of the Cao family said impatiently and even reached out his hand to Mu Yunhao directly, his meaning obvious. Mu Yunhao nced at him and then turned to the two thousand disciples behind him. He looked at the onlookers and smiled. He immediately took out a long box from the Space Storage Talisman and opened it in front of everyone. There are ten Space Storage Talismans here. Mu Yunhao, what are you doing? Are you really giving it to these bastards? Seeing that Mu Yunhao really took out the Space Talisman, Zhang Munian immediately looked at him in disbelief. Senior Brother Mu! The disciples of the new Mu family also looked at Mu Yunhao nervously and anxiously. They obviously didnt agree to give the Space Talisman to the Cao family. After being suppressed by the Cao family and the other two families for half a year, they could be said to hate the shamelessness of those three families to the core. Now, they were actually giving away a divine item like the Space Storage Talismans for free. This made them extremely frustrated. Mu Yunhao turned around and smiled at them, as if asking them to calm down. Give it to me! Seeing the Space Storage Talismans in the wooden box in Mu Yunhaos hand, a hint of greed shed through the eyes of the leader of the Cao family. He reached out and wanted to snatch the wooden box. However, Mu Yunhao dodged slightly. Seeing that Mu Yunhao actually dared to dodge, the leader of the Cao family immediately red at him and warned him with a vicious look, My patience is limited. If you dare to y any tricks again, Ill kill you first! Give it to me! Mu Yunhao ignored him. Instead, his gazended on the three to four thousand onlookers. I have ten talismans here. I can give them to you today without waiting for the auction. Hearing what Mu Yunhao said, the onlookers immediately lost interest in watching and began talking excitedly. Chapter 1017 - 1017 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (8) 1017 p in the Face with a Counterattack (8) Really? Then quickly name a price! Right, right, right, name a price quickly. I have money! Fellow Taoist Mu, youre really kind. Hurry, hurry, give me a price first. Maybe I can get something. Im afraid you didnt hear what Fellow Taoist Mu said clearly. He said give, not sell. Huh? That seems to be the case. Are you going to give us the Space Storage Talisman for free? Pfft Dream on. You should go back and wash up and sleep now! Right, how can a divine item like the Space Storage Talisman be given away for nothing? What are you daydreaming about in broad daylight? Hearing the discussion of the crowd, the smile on Mu Yunhaos face became even wider. Thats right. A divine item like the Space Storage Talisman certainly wont be given away for nothing. However, the conditions for obtaining the Space Talisman were also very simple. Everyone present might be able to do it. That is, whoever injured the top ten disciples of the Cao, Gu and Mu families cane to me to get a Space Storage Talisman for free. Well never go back on your word. Seeing the expressions of the members of the Cao family instantly darken, Mu Yunhao added, We can start now. As soon as Mu Yunhao finished speaking, the surrounding martial artists were first stunned, then they looked at each other. Perhaps because of the deterrence of the four big families, although the onlookers present were very tempted, no one started fighting first for a moment. Mu Yunhao, how dare you! The leader of the Cao family shouted angrily at Mu Yunhao in exasperation, looking like he wanted to tear Mu Yunhao apart. Mu Yunhao, do you know the consequences of what youre doing? The leader of the Gu family also had a sullen look on his face as he warned Mu Yunhao gloomily. Mu Yunhao, do you really want to fall out with our three families? Do you really think that the alchemist can do anything to our three families just because shes back? Youre simply dreaming! The leader of the Mu family also shouted furiously. Mu Yunhao sneered. What can we do? Just wait. As he spoke, he nced at the surrounding martial artists again. Ill give you another twenty seconds to consider. If no one makes a move again, what I said just then will be invalid. Mu Yunhao, how dare you! The leader of the Cao family, who was ignored, was furious. His originally calm face was extremely ferocious and twisted at this moment. Ill see who dares to! If anyone dares to touch a single hair of our disciples, theyll be going against our three families! The surrounding martial artists, who were originally a bit restless, immediately didnt dare to move after hearing what the leader of the Cao family said. After all, the four major families were the top forces in the Martial Arts World. It was undoubtedly very unwise to offend the three families at once and might even implicate the forces they were in. Mu Yunhao, I advise you to give it to us quickly and obediently. Otherwise, youll be the only ones embarrassed in the end. The leader of the Gu family pretended to persuade him. Mu Yunhao still ignored them and said to the surrounding martial artists again, There are so many of you. As long as you cover your faces, who will remember you? The surrounding martial artists were first stunned, then their eyes immediately lit up. The next moment, there was a shredding sound. It turned out that someone couldnt find a face covering, and had directly torn a piece of cloth off his shirt and covered his face. Chapter 1018 - 1018 Slap in the Face with a Counterattack (9) 1018 p in the Face with a Counterattack (9) With an example, soon, shredding sounds could be heard everywhere. Seeing that the surrounding martial artists really covered their faces quickly one by one, the disciples of the three families were immediately furious. You The leader of the Mu family was about to say something threatening, but he was suddenly interrupted before he finished talking. Brothers, charge!!! For the Space Storage Talisman, charge!!! They cant see us clearly anyway. Who cares? Beat them up first! Damn! Senior Brother, run slower. Wait for me! Leave a few for me! Argh! Bastards, how dare you Argh! Stop, stop! Were disciples of the three big families. How dare you attack us? Do you want to die? Argh! Of course we want their lives. Otherwise, why would we wear masks? Youre really idiots. Right, who cares about whether they are from the fourrgest families? For the sake of the Space Storage Talisman, well still beat them to death! Brothers, go for it!!! Looking at the six to seven thousand people who instantly became a mess, Zhang Munian and the others couldnt help being dumbfounded. After a while, the new disciples of the Mu family looked at Mu Yunhao with admiration. Impressive, simply too impressive! This trick of getting someone else to do the dirty work was simply used superbly. It was simply too satisfying! Hahaha Mu Yunhao is indeed Alchemist Lu and Second Master Mus trusted aide. Theyre all the same How evil! Seeing the scene of the disciples of the three families being beaten continuously in front of him, Zhang Munian burst intoughter, his anger vented. He even raised his hand and patted Mu Yunhaos shoulder, praising him with admiration. Mu Yunhao: Was this really worth apliment? An hourter. Ten lucky people were born. Looking at the disciples of the three families who were wailing on the ground, the frustration that had been umting in Mu Yunhao and the others minds for more than half a year was finally relieved at this moment. As promised, Mu Yunhao handed the ten Space Storage Talismans to the top ten martial artists who beat up the disciples of the three families the most readily. The ten lucky people didnt expect Mu Yunhao to be so straightforward. They couldnt help being stunned for a moment, then they were overjoyed. One of the lucky people couldnt wait to try it out. After discovering that things could really be put into the Space Talisman, he immediatelyughed like a lunatic. The ten lucky people were the ones who beat up the most number of people. However, they were almost the ones who were most seriously injured, and the wounds could be seen on their faces. Ah! Hiss! It hurts! Even though they gritted their teeth in pain, the ten lucky people still couldnt help but smile happily inside. Those surrounding martial artists who didnt make it into the top ten were envious, jealous, and even resentful of those ten lucky people! If possible, they wanted to rush up and snatch the talismans from them! After distributing the Space Storage Talismans, Mu Yunhao spoke again, Everyone, theres one more thing. The auction three dayster doesnt wee the members of the Mu, Gu, and Cao families. Not only would the auction be held three dayster, but the products of the new Mu family would also not be sold to the members of these three families, including their branch families. So, if you want to buy or exchange something from our new Mu family in the future, you must have more than four people to prove that youre not not someone from these three families. Also, if we find out that someone bought the items on behalf of these three families, theyll be cklisted by the new Mu family for the rest of their lives. Chapter 1019 Slap In The Face With A Counterattack (10) As soon as Mu Yunhao said this, it immediately caused an uproar. However, the surrounding martial artists quickly understood that the new Mu family had started to fight back against those three families. Ever since Alchemist Lu and the Second Master of the Mu family came back, there had been no movement. They thought that the new Mu family would continue to tolerate the bullying from the three big families. Unexpectedly, it turned out that she had already prepared a big move and was waiting here! "Huh? Why do I feel that this is a good thing for us?" "Good thing? What do you mean?" "Those three families are three of the four top factions in the Martial Arts World. Without the participation of the three major factions all of a sudden, the chances of small factions like us winning the bids will be higher!" "Right! Why didn''t I think of that? No, I have to go back and inform our Sect Master quickly and ask him to prepare more herbs. Perhaps we can reallypete for a Wuwang Tianteng fruit." "I have to go too. Fellow Taoists, see you again!" Once the surrounding martial artists left quickly, the originally crowded venue instantly became much more spacious. After the onlookers dispersed, Mu Yunhao also brought the disciples of the new Mu family back to the old mansion of the Mu family, leaving only the disciples of the three families, who were beaten half to death, still lying there. The higher-ups of the three families who heard the news were so enraged that they almost vomited blood. At the main family of the Mu family. Bang! "Those bastards!" The Second Elder of the Mu family was so enraged that he directly smashed the coffee table in front of him. His old face was flushed with anger. The Third Elder of the Mu family, who was sitting opposite, didn''t look any better either. "What should we do now?" The Third Elder of the Mu family suppressed the anger in his heart and asked fiercely through gritted teeth. "Other than continuing, what else do you think we can do?" The Second Elder of the Mu family nced at him and said angrily. The reason why the Mu family could stand shoulder to shoulder with the other three big families was that the Mu family also had a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist, Taoist Mu Qing, the Great Elder of the Mu family. Now that the Mu family no longer had this level-seven expert, they naturally became unworthy of its reputation as one of the four big families. If they hadn''t agreed to cooperate with the Cao family, the Mu family would probably have already been split up by the other three families! Thinking of this, Second Elder Mu''s hatred for Taoist Mu Qing immediately became stronger. Second Elder Mu said with a dark face, "If we insisted on getting Alchemist Lu to our side back then, the Mu family wouldn''t be in this situation today!" Not only would they not be suppressed now, but they would even go one step further. Perhaps they would even surpass the other three families and be the number one family in the Martial Arts World! Unfortunately, one wrong step led to another. Even if they regretted it now, it was impossible to salvage the situation. "It''s all Mu Sheng''s fault. If he didn''t harm Mu Tianyan back then, Alchemist Lu wouldn''t have such a deep grudge against the Mu family! If I had known this, I would have pped Mu Sheng to death and not just kicked him out of the family!" The Third Elder of the Mu family shouted angrily. Obviously, the two of them pushed all the responsibility to Mu Sheng, the previous family leader. However, they forgot that they all agreed to kill Mu Tianyan back then and even got a lot of benefits. ... Three dayster. Bang! A loud explosion sounded in the alchemy room, startling the disciples in the old mansion of the Mu family. However, the situation quickly returned to normal. Chapter 1020 Face Slapping Level Up (1) Because in the past three days, there had been a lot of explosions in Lu Zijia''s alchemy room. They were frightened at first, but as the furnace exploded again and again, they gradually got used to it. However, every time she heard the sound of the furnace exploding, she still couldn''t help feeling a bit ashamed. Especially the future alchemists who were still learning to identify the herbs, they were a bit worried. Would their furnaces also explode like this when they were refining pills? How many times would they be able to withstand the explosions? After the sixth explosion, Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room with a dirty face. The first thing Lu Zijia saw when she came out was still her man frowning slightly. Lu Zijia looked up with a face that was stained with a lot of ck ash and met the man''s gaze innocently. "I''m fine. Those alchemy furnaces are too fragile and can''t withstand the huge amount of medicinal power. "When I find the materials to refine the pill furnace, I''ll upgrade Xiao Yi." Otherwise, if the furnace kept exploding, she wouldn''t be able to take it even if she didn''t be a prodigal. After all, every time she sensed that the pill furnace was about to copse, she had to inject her spiritual power into the pill furnace to prevent the pill from exploding before it took shape, not to mention how much spiritual power it consumed. Of course, the most important thing was that the efficiency of refining pills was too low. In fact, if the Taiyi Pill Furnace was used to refine pills, it could still support two to three furnaces of pills. However, ever since the first day, the Taiyi Pill Furnace had been making a fuss and was unwilling to continue using it for her even if she was beaten to death. Helpless, she could only use other ordinary pill furnaces. So, for the past three days, there had been explosions in the old mansion of the Mu family every day. Looking at her dark face, Mu Tianyan was both helpless and amused. He took out a handkerchief skillfully to wipe her face. Lu Zijia enjoyed her man''s service with a smile. After wiping them, she took out a few jade bottles from her space. "These pills are refined with the Nanwu Buddha Lotus. The Nanwu Buddha Lotus is a spiritual nt, so the pills refined are pills of a level. The effect is three times that of the Vitality Pill." It was also because of the level of the pills that ordinary alchemy furnaces couldn''t withstand the huge medicinal power emitted when the pills were about to be formed, causing the furnace to explode. "Oh right, there are also a few bottles of Wuwang Tianteng Pills. Give them to Master and the others too. They''ve worked hard for the past six months. There are still a few bottles of Buddha Lotus Pills and the Wuwang Tianteng Pills. I n to put them up for auction. What do you think?" Lu Zijia said to the man as she sat down on the sofa in the living room with the man''s arm around her. "Okay, you can decide, Wifey." As long as his wife didn''t do anything to hurt herself, Mu Tianyan would agree to basically anything. "Drink some water first." Mu Tianyan poured a ss of warm water and brought it to her mouth. Lu Zijia didn''t stand on ceremony either. She took a few sips from his hand and immediately took out more than ten bottles of pills from her space. "These are for you." Lu Zijia stuffed the pills into the man''s hand all at once, as if the pills weren''t worth anything at all. In fact, it was hard to find! "Other than the Buddha Lotus Pill, there''s also a Marrow Cleansing Pill. The Marrow Cleansing Pill can cleanse the impurities in the body, such as pill toxins. It can make the meridians smoother and increase the speed of cultivation. However, my cultivation level is limited right now. Coupled with the restrictions of the herbs, I can only refine low-level Yellow Grade Marrow Cleansing Pills. After taking them, it can only cleanse one-fifth of the impurities in your body." Chapter 1021 - 1021 Face Slapping Level Up (2) 1021 Face pping Level Up (2) This is also because most of the pills you took before were pills without a level. In the cultivation world, the effect of a low-level Yellow Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill on cultivators is only one-tenth. Lu Zijia exined to the man next to her carefully. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up happily. He leaned over and kissed the space between her eyebrows gently. Wifey, youve worked hard. Youve suffered too! Lu Zijia smiled and leaned over to kiss him quickly. These few days, she had been busy refining pills, and her man had been busy with the preparations for the new Mu family. He had even set up a defensive array in the Mu familys old residence. Although the level of the array was not high, it was still enough to stop martial artists below level four. Aiya, aiya, youre here again. Seriously, youre showing off your love every day. We single dogs are just eating your love every day. Zhang Munian, who had just entered, happened to see the two of them being intimate. He immediately looked like he had caught the couple in an untimely moment again and rubbed his stomach exaggeratedly. As for Taoist Mu Qing and the others behind, they didnt mind being stuffed with dog food at all. Instead, they were happy. They were already past the age of romance, so they didnt care about public disys of affection. As long as the young man lived well, they were happy. Perhaps it was because she was used to being caught, Lu Zijia wasnt embarrassed. Instead, she said generously, Thats good. I saved you single men from having to buy food. Zhang Muchen immediately covered his chest, looking like he had been dealt a deep blow. I didnt expect you to be such a pill master. Lu Zijia blinked. Actually, Ive always been like this. Zhang Munian was speechless. Alright, Alchemist Lu had won. Eh, Disciple-inw, do you have something good for Master again? When Taoist Mu Qings gaze swept across the jade bottles on the coffee table, his eyes immediately lit up. In the next moment, the few jade bottles on the coffee table were all in Daoist Mu Qings hands. Hey, hey, hey. Its hard to gain weight if you eat alone. Old Qing, you cant eat all of these alone. When they saw that the pills were all in Daoist Mu Qings hands, Fourth Elder Mu and the others immediately panicked. All of them, who were nearly a hundred years old, rushed up to fight for them like children. Even Alchemist Xu was unwilling to fall behind and snatched a portion. A few days ago, Alchemist Xu was still reserved and didnt snatch it from Taoist Mu Qing and the others. However, as Lu Zijia took out more and more good things, Alchemist Xu couldnt care less about being reserved. He would snatch them first! Looking at the few old men who were fighting, Zhang Muchen immediately pounced forward unwillingly and joined the snatching battle. How could he not participate in such a lively matter? Hence, after Zhang Muchen, who wanted to see the world in chaos, joined in, the originally chaotic group immediately became even more chaotic. Old Qing, you actually want to put the medicinal pill into the Space Storage Talisman. Fortunately, I was fast. Otherwise, you would have seeded! Thats right, thats right. Good things should be shared by everyone. Old Qing, its not good for you to monopolize them. I snatched this. You shameless old bastards actually want to snatch it from me. Not to mention the window, I wont even let you dig a hole! Oh, oh, oh! I picked this up. Youre already so old, but you still have the cheek to snatch something from a junior like me. Where is your dignity? Heh, you already said that youre a junior. Why dont you know how to be filial to your seniors? Thats right, thats right. Hurry, let go of me! You shameless old bandits! This is what my disciples wife gave me. Its none of your business. Return them to me one by one! Chapter 1022 - 1022 Face Slapping Level Up (1) 1022 Face pping Level Up (1) In the Cao family. Patriarch, this is the list of items that will be auctioned at the Song familys auction tonight. One of the Cao familys trusted aides handed the smooth list to him respectfully. Master Cao took it and flipped through it. However, the more he read, the uglier his expression became. Space Storage talisman, Wuwang Tianteng Fruit, Beautifying Pill, Lotus Pill, Wuwang Tianteng Pill, Xuanyun Pill! Either of the above was extremely rare, but the new Mu family could take out so much at once. They could be said to be rich and imposing, spending a lot! Patriarch, I think that Apothecary Lu is not ordinary. ording to our investigation, she suddenly rose to prominence. Before the age of neen, she was just an ordinary person. However, after she turned neen, she suddenly seemed to have be a different person. Not only was she proficient in spells and talismans, but she was also shockingly outstanding in alchemy. It would be a little unreasonable to say that she didnt have anyone to teach her. To be able to teach such an outstanding person, that person must not be simple. Perhaps hes an expert from the Upper Martial World. At this point, his trusted aide nced at Master Cao carefully before saying, Master, I think its not a wise choice to be enemies with Alchemist Lu. Master Caos expression was extremely dark, but he wasnt angry. He held the auction list with all his might. Do you think I havent thought of this? I didnt approve of it from the beginning. But what can I do? As the head of the Cao family, Im just a puppet! Facing his trusted aide, Master Cao didnt hide his true thoughts. His trusted aide also knew about the Cao familys situation and couldnt help but sigh slightly. Patriarch, we should think of a way. If this continues, the Cao family will be defeated by the First Elder sooner orter. Although the First Elder has lowered herself to marry into our Cao family, shes not a member of our Cao family after all. She might not care about the life and death of our Cao family at all. The head of the Cao family smiled bitterly. How can I not know? But What else do you think I can do? The entire Cao family is under the Great Elders control. Coupled with the Silver Moon n in the Upper Martial World behind her, I, the head of the Cao family, cant do anything to her. His confidant frowned and opened his mouth, as though he wanted to persuade him. However, he was interrupted by Master Cao. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. All these years, Ive already done my best. I cant care what happens to the Cao family in the end. Master Cao closed his eyes tiredly, looking very dispirited, as though he had really given up on the Cao family. Seeing this, his confidant stopped persuading him, but he asked, Patriarch, are we going to this auction? When the Cao family head heard this, he slowly opened his eyes, which were a little dark. They already said that they dont wee our Cao family. Why are you still going? Anyway, I dont want to get involved anymore. They can do whatever they want. I dont care anymore. The auction venue chosen by the Song family was in a five-star hotel under the Song family. The venue was enough to amodate tens of thousands of people. At this moment, the entrance of the five-star hotel was bustling with people. Kids, you have to recognize and endure it. You cant let those three families in. Otherwise, your resources will be deducted for a month! The Fourth Elder of the Mu family ced his hands behind his back and said to the hundred or so new Mu family disciples who were standing in a long line. Chapter 1023 Face Slapping Level Up (4) As soon as the Fourth Elder of the Mu family finished speaking, Zhang Muchen, who was on the left, immediately said, "Did you hear what Fourth Elder Mu said? We''d rather kill the wrong person than let him off, understand?" "Got it. We''d rather kill the wrong person than let him off!" The hundreds of disciples of the Zhang family replied in unison. "Rascal, you even want to steal your father''s limelight." Patriarch Zhang, who had his lines snatched away, pped the back of his second son''s head angrily. Zhang Muchen gritted his teeth. "Father, we agreed not to hit me on the head. Hit me again. If you hit me again, I won''t give you anything good in the future!" Patriarch Zhang, who had been threatened by his son, couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. However, he didn''t reach out to hit him anymore. It couldn''t be helped. After all, his second son had a good rtionship with Alchemist Lu and often obtained good things. As his father, he was envious. At the thought of this, Patriarch Zhang couldn''t help but sigh. His second son''s life was really good! Looking at his son''s departing figure, Patriarch Zhang smiled helplessly. "This brat is really getting more and more impudent." The eldest son of the Zhang family, Zhang Muyuan, smiled and said, "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with Xiaonian''s personality." If it weren''t for his jumpy brother, the Zhang family wouldn''t have picked up thatrge batch of pills. Moreover, they had even befriended Alchemist Lu. This was luck that many people couldn''t obtain. Just as his mother had said, his brother was really lucky. There was nothing bad about it. When Patriarch Zhang heard this, he revealed a loving expression and nodded in agreement. "That''s true. This brat is really lucky." The ability of the disciples of the Zhang family and the new Mu family to recognise other members of the Martial Arts realm, coupled with the rule that five people had to prove their identities, many disciples of the Cao family and the other three families who wanted to deceive them had been exposed. The disciples of the three families wanted to cause trouble after being recognized, but when the Fourth Elder of the Mu family and Patriarch Zhang arrived, they instantly shut their mouths and left dejectedly. However, although they left the hotel, she didn''t go far. Instead, they stood in a ce that wasn''t easily discovered and waited fiercely for the people who entered the hotel happily. "These people are too despicable. How dare they ignore the words of the three great families and send herbs to the new Mu family!" A Cao family disciple said angrily. However, although he said that, he was jealous of those who could enter. "Should we remember the forces that entered and make an example out of them?" A Gu family disciple suggested. "The higher-ups haven''t said anything. It''s best for us low-level disciples not to do anything," a Mu family disciple said. "Tsk, I say, your Mu family is really getting more and more useless. It''s just teaching some small forces a lesson. What are you afraid of?" The disciple of the Cao family nced at the Mu family disciple disdainfully, as though he looked down on them. The Mu family disciple clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he red at the Cao family disciple, but he didn''t dare to refute. Second Elder and Third Elder had said that they couldn''t offend the Cao and Gu families. If there was a conflict, they had to tolerate it. Otherwise, they might be expelled from the Mu family. In order not to be expelled from the family, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Seeing that the Mu family disciple was angry but did not dare to say anything, the Cao family disciple sneered and looked down on the Mu family disciple even more. "Don''t be anxious. I heard from a senior that this auction of the new Mu family is fake. The goal is to cheat us of the medicinal herbs. Otherwise, why haven''t any of the upper echelons of our three families appeared?" A Gu family disciple said mysteriously. Chapter 1024 Face Slapping Level Up (5) "That sounds reasonable. Then let''s wait here and see how the new Mu family will end up!" A Cao family disciple said gloatingly. However, two hourster. At the Gu residence. Bang! ? "What did you say?!" Patriarch Gu suddenly mmed the table and stood up. He red at his trusted subordinate who hade to report in disbelief. "Master, everything on that list appeared at the new Mu family''s auction. Not a single thing was missing," the confidant lowered his head and repeated. Bang! Master Gu suddenly swept the teacup on the table to the ground, and the teacup shattered. "How is that possible? How could a small new Mu family with less than two hundred people be so generous? Investigate it again!" At first, his trusted aide also found it unbelievable, so he investigated several times before confirming the news and rushing back to report. "Patriarch, I''ve already checked five to six times, and am very sure that it''s true. Moreover, I''ve also heard that the tea at the auction is also a little extraordinary. Drinking it seems to increase your internal energy. Although the effects are minimal, it does increase. It''s even more obvious for people with low cultivation levels." His trusted aide reported everything he had heard. "The new Mu family Damn it, damn it!" At the thought that his daughter was seriously injured and the new Mu family, where Mu Tianyan was, was in the limelight, the head of the Gu family wished he could burn the entire Mu family to ashes. "The new Mu family will wait. I won''t let this go. I''ll definitely make you pay for my daughter''s death!" The confidant immediately lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. However, the furious Master Gu and his trusted aide did not realize that someone was standing outside the window and listening to their conversation. This person was Gu Ying. At this moment, Gu Ying''s face was pale and haggard, as though he had yet to recover from his serious injuries. After listening to the conversation between the two of them, a decision gradually appeared in Gu Ying''s heart. A decision that would change his life Ever since the auction, the new Mu family had suddenly gained hundreds of boxes of herbs, and most of them were very precious. This way, the shortage of herbs in the new Mu family was undoubtedly resolved overnight. The Song family''s reputation also soared because they were in charge of this auction. Previously, the Song family had helped the new Mu family collect herbs from various channels, so they were also suppressed by the three families. In just half a year, they had lost a lot of business. However, the day after the auction ended, many businesses suddenly approached the Song family to cooperate. Among them, there was nock of top multinationalpanies. In less than half a day, they had salvaged the business that they had lost for more than half a year. This surprised the Song family, but at the same time, they were also feeling emotional. Indeed, meeting Master Lu was the Song family''s greatest fortune. Three dayster. The disciples in the Mu family''s old residence were all beaming. Those who didn''t know better would think that they were in love! However, in reality "Hahaha, today was really too satisfying. You don''t know this, but when I went out for a walk today, I happened to bump into a disciple of the Gu family. Guess what happened?" "Why? Tell me quickly. Stop keeping me in suspense." "Hehe, those shameless bastards from the Gu family wanted to gang up on me. At that time, I was alone, so my first reaction was to run away." Chapter 1025 The Matter About Second Young Masters Eldest Brother Back Then (1) "However, after running for a while, I suddenly remembered that I still had a Vitality Pill with me, so I took it out and imitated Senior Brother Mu''s method of hiring killers. Pfft! No, it was to buy people''s hearts. In the end, I was unscathed. The few bastards from the Gu family who wanted to gang up on me were beaten half to death. Hahaha, I''m really going to die from pleasure!" "Hahaha, well done. When dealing with those shameless bastards, we should give them an eye for an eye!" "You''re awesome. Fortunately, you reacted quickly. Otherwise, you would have suffered. However, with an example like you, I think I should bring a pill with me the next time I go out. "If you can''t beat them, you can also get someone to help fight them back. In short, you definitely won''t let those three families seed!" "Haha, that''s right, that''s right. Remember to bring your pills. We''re not afraid that those three families wille looking for us, but we''re afraid that they won''t!" Gu Ying, who happened to pass by with Mu Yi, couldn''t help but smile mockingly when he heard their conversation. The tides had really changed. The three families, Mu, Cao, and Gu, were probably about to reach their end. However, since he had already made his decision, the life and death of the Gu family had nothing to do with him. In the living room. "Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Lu Zijia and Mu Yunhao sat on the sofa opposite each other. Lu Zijia nced at Gu Yingzily. "It''s about the young master of the Mu family, who is also Second Young Master Mu''s biological brother. I wonder if you''re interested in knowing?" Gu Ying tried his best to ignore the immense pressure Mu Tianyan gave him and pretended to be calm. Lu Zijia leaned against her man, crossed her arms, and looked at him coldly. "If we''re not interested, do you think you could have entered the new Mu family''s residence?" If Gu Ying hadn''t used her man''s eldest brother as bait, how could she have met him? She had never liked Gu Ying. Although Gu Ying didn''t attack them in the ancient tomb, it was a fact that he was with Gu Feng and the others. Sensing Lu Zijia''s hostility towards him, Gu Ying couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He even felt a faint pain. "I was presumptuous in the past. I''m sorry. I hope Alchemist Lu won''t hold it against a despicable person like me." Gu Ying suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said sincerely to Lu Zijia. Back in the ancient tomb, Gu Ying felt that there was a vast gap between Lu Zijia and him. And now, this feeling was even worse. Especially when he felt that Mu Tianyan''s aura was several times stronger than half a year ago, he realized that it was impossible for him to be with Lu Zijia in this life. He wasn''t worthy of the outstanding Lu Zijia, let alone a peerless genius like Mu Tianyan. If he left the Gu family, he might be nothing At the thought of this, Gu Ying felt extremely deste and at a loss. Seeing that Gu Ying was really honest, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Clearly, she didn''t expect one of the arrogant heirs of the Gu family more than half a year ago to admit that she was a viin. Tsk tsk, how rare! It seemed like he had suffered a huge blow after returning from the ancient tomb. However, on second thought, it made sense. The Gu family''s head doted on his only daughter, Gu Feng, the most. Gu Feng was seriously injured and unconscious, but Gu Ying was safe and sound. How could the head of the Gu family not take his anger out on him? It was obvious that Gu Ying''s life in the Gu family had been terrible for the past six months. Chapter 1026 The Matter About Second Young Masters Eldest Brother Back Then (2) After waiting for a while, there was no response from Lu Zijia, and the bitterness in Gu Ying''s heart intensified. However, he also knew that he deserved all of this. It was no wonder that Lu Zijia treated him so coldly. "I know how Mu Tianheng and his wife died, and I also know who the murderer was." As Gu Ying spoke, he observed the changes in the expressions of Lu Zijia and the others. However, to his disappointment, Mu Tianyan was still expressionless, making him unable to judge his attitude. As for Lu Zijia, she only raised her eyebrows to express her surprise and didn''t have any other reaction. This made Gu Ying, who was originally very confident, doubt himself. The Mu Tianheng couple that Gu Ying mentioned was Mu Tianyan''s biological brother and sister-inw. "If you came just to talk about this, you can leave now," Lu Zijia said coldly. She knew from the beginning who killed Mu Tianheng and his wife, so she naturally didn''t need to hear Gu Ying repeat it. Seeing that the two of them really didn''t care, Gu Ying was first shocked, then he seemed to have thought of something. "You already knew?" Although it was a question, his tone was certain. No wonder Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s first gazes were on Gu Feng when they met in the ancient tomb. It turned out... it turned out that they had already known. At this moment, Gu Ying suddenly felt that his past self was really pitiful and ridiculous. He thought that he was in control of everything, but in reality, he was as arrogant as a fool, bing a clown in the eyes of others. "That''s right, sorry to disappoint you." Lu Zijia''s expression suddenly changed as she said with a smile. Gu Ying''s expression wasplicated. He opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into intense bitterness. "I''m sorry to disturb you." After a long silence, Gu Ying slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Lu Zijia and the others before walking away. He didn''t even have the only bargaining chip in his hand, so how could he be qualified to negotiate? However, he had only taken two steps when he saw a man in ck walking in quickly with a solemn expression. And this man in ck was surprisingly Mu Yi. "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, something happened. The disciples who went out today were all ambushed by those three families, and many of them were injured. "Moreover, almost all the injured disciples have their dantians crippled. Now, Eldest Senior Brother is busy bandaging the injured disciples outside, so he asked me toe in and inform Second Young Master and Second Young Madam." The Eldest Senior Brother that Mu Yi mentioned was Mu Yunhao. In the past few days, the disciples of the new Mu family had changed from calling Mu Yunhao Senior Brother Mu to Eldest Senior Brother. Mu Yi and the others were also the new Mu family disciples on the surface, so they naturally called him Eldest Senior Brother. When she heard that not only were the new Mu family''s disciples injured by an ambush, but their dantians were also crippled, Lu Zijia was furious, but she didn''t explode. After exchanging nces with the man beside her, she stood up and walked out quickly. When he passed by Gu Ying, Mu Tianyan nced at him coldly. "Stay here for now." Gu Ying was stunned. Clearly, he didn''t understand why Mu Tianyan asked him to stay. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t give him a chance to ask at all. He quickly disappeared from the living room. Chapter 1027 The New Mu Family’s Disciples Were Crippled At this moment, the Mu family''s front yard was in chaos. Anxious shouts and cries of pain were mixed together, and the grass was almost stained with bright red blood, making it a shocking sight. Looking at the disciples who were covered in blood, either sitting or lying on the ground, Lu Zijia suppressed the monstrous violence in her heart and quickly walked to a female disciple who was obviously breathing extremely weakly. The male disciple guarding the female disciple was also covered in blood, and his face was extremely pale. However, the male disciple was not worried about his injuries at all. Instead, he was very nervous about the situation of the female disciple lying on the ground, whose aura was getting weaker. "I''ll do it." Lu Zijia patted the shoulder of the disciple who was treating the female disciple''s wound, indicating for him to treat the other disciples. When the disciple saw that it was Lu Zijia, he was excited. He gave up his seat without any hesitation and went elsewhere to help. "Alchemist Lu, save Xiao Yun. Alchemist Lu, I beg you, please save Xiao Yun. I beg you, Alchemist Lu" The male disciple, who was also injured, was very excited to see Lu Zijia. He actually supported his weak body and wanted to kneel down and beg her. Mu Tianyan pressed down on the male disciple with one hand, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Don''t move." Sensing that the female disciple lying on the ground was about to copse, Lu Zijia didn''t have time to answer the male disciple. She directly checked the female disciple and quickly took out a set of silver needles from her space. Her hands flew, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten silver needles pierced into the female disciple''s body. When the male disciple saw that Lu Zijia was treating the female disciple, he immediately shut his mouth and watched nervously without blinking. After stopping the female disciple''s bleeding, Lu Zijia injected her spiritual power into the female disciple''s body and used her spiritual power to nourish her severely injured internal organs. Then, she fed her a Heqi pill. "She''s fine for the time being. Don''t touch her." After putting away the silver needles, Lu Zijia said to the male disciple, "Your condition is better than hers. Take this pill." As she spoke, Lu Zijia threw a Heqi Pill over and turned to treat the other disciples. Mu Tianyan didn''t know medicine, but he could help nourish the disciples with his spiritual power. This way, their speed would be much faster. Two hourster. The sixty-eight disciples who were injured or had their dantians crippled were pulled back from the brink of death by Lu Zijia at the fastest speed. When they woke up, they knew that their dantians had been crippled, and that they would only be ordinary disciples in the future. Their eyes were filled with uncontroble grief, but they still gritted his teeth and endured the sorrow that had reached his throat. Looking at this scene, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s eyes became even colder. The bone-piercing coldness around them was almost terrifying. "Wifey, is there anything we can do?" Mu Tianyan asked his wife. After Lu Zijia''s transmission, although Mu Tianyan knew about the cultivation world, it was only about the cultivation world. He wasn''t familiar with alchemy. Lu Zijia nodded. "Yes, but I''m afraid they''ll suffer again. However, as long as they survive, they''ll have a new lease of life." The pill form to repair the dantian was one of the pill forms that appeared after the ancient space upgraded in her previous life. She didn''t use it in her previous life, but didn''t expect to be of use in this life. Chapter 1028 Remodeling The Dantians Meridians (1) "For them now,pared to being reborn from the mes, suffering is nothing." Mu Tianyan smiled. These crippled disciples in front of him were just like him back then. If he hadn''t met his wife, he would probably still be a useless person who could only sit in a wheelchair. "That''s true." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. After bing an expert, he suddenly returned to being an ordinary person. This huge psychological and physical blow was indeed nothingpared to any other suffering. "By the way, did you send someone to look for the remaining disciples?" Lu Zijia asked Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao nodded. "The First Elder and the others personally went to look for them. I hope nothing happens to any more disciples." As he spoke, anger appeared on Mu Yunhao''s face. It was obvious that he hated the three families'' actions to the extreme. When Lu Zijia heard this, she was relieved. "Take good care of them. I''ll go and refine some pills." "Don''t worry, Second Young Madam. I''ll take good care of them." Mu Yunhao promised solemnly. Then, he couldn''t help but ask, "Second Young Madam, do you really have a way to recover their crippled dantian?" "Of course." Lu Zijia smiled. "You can tell them this news, but don''t let them do anything stupid." After receiving the confirmation, Mu Yunhao was overjoyed. "Don''t worry, Second Young Madam. I won''t let them have the chance to do anything stupid." Lu Zijia didn''t say anything else. She nodded slightly and turned to walk towards the alchemy room. "Wifey, I''ll help you." Mu Tianyan followed her. "Alright, Ah Yan, help me prepare the herbs." Lu Zijia didn''t reject her man''s initiative to help. Anyway, even if someone was beside her, she wouldn''t be affected. In fact. with someone helping her, she could save a lot of time. Of course, the most important thing was that it wasn''t tiring for husband and wife to work together, right? Hence, Gu Ying watched helplessly as the two of them walked past him,pletely ignoring him. Lu Zijia didn''t know that her man asked him to stay, but Mu Tianyan didn''t have time to care about him. Gu Ying was speechless. Although he was a little speechless, he continued to wait in the living room. Anyway, he didn''t know where to go after leaving the new Mu family. It didn''t matter where he stayed. Three hourster. Under the anticipation of the new Mu family''s disciples, Lu Zijia finally came out of the alchemy room. After handing the refined Remodeling Pill to Mu Yunhao, she entered the alchemy room to continue refining pills. "Eldest Senior Brother said that Alchemist Lu has a way to recover our crippled dantian. Is that true?" "It should be true. After all, Alchemist Lu is so powerful. If she said that she has a way, she should really have a way." "That''s right. We have to trust her." "The First Elder and the others said that Alchemist Lu is a miracle, and I believe that this time is no exception." "I do believe in Alchemist Lu, but even if my dantian has recovered, I still have to start over, right? "It wasn''t easy for me to cultivate to the second level of ancient martial arts. I''m really unwilling to return to the past!" "Those three families are really too detestable. They severely injured us previously, and now, they crippled our dantian. I hate them so much!" "What I hate the most is that those three families always use sinister methods to deal with us. If possible, I really want to pull out their tendons, pull out their bones, and drink their flesh!" "Hey, why didn''t you use medicinal pills to pay people to help you fight back?" "We couldn''t react in time" Chapter 1029 Remodeling The Dantians Meridians (2) "Eldest Senior Brother is out!" Someone shouted. The disciples of the three families, who were originally talking angrily, looked at the entrance of the vi in unison and really saw Mu Yunhaoing out. Mu Yunhao waved his hand and asked the uninjured disciples toe over. He distributed jade bottles to them and said to the other disciples who were looking at him eagerly, "This is a Remodeling Pill refined by Alchemist Lu. It can help reconstruct your meridians and dantian. However, the reconstruction process will be very painful. You have to stay awake, or everything will be in vain." "We''re not afraid. As long as we can be martial artists again, we can tolerate it even if it means pulling out our tendons and bones!" "That''s right. As long as I can be a martial artist again, pain is nothing." "That''s right. We''ve even survived the pain of our dantian being crippled. What else can''t we survive?" Hearing those determined words, Mu Yunhao looked relieved, and at the same time, there was a trace of pride in his heart. He was proud that the new Mu family''s disciples were all good. They didn''t me the heavens and others just because their dantian was crippled. Another hourter. Taoist Mu Qing and the others, who had personally gone out to find the remaining disciples, were shocked when they returned and saw many disciples sitting cross-legged on the ground, enduring their pain. "What''s going on?" Daoist Mu Qing asked Mu Yunhao, who hade forward. "Second Young Madam refined a Remodeling Pill. It can reconstruct the meridians in the dantian. However, you have to survive to sessfully reconstruct it," Mu Yunhao exined simply. "What? Remodeling Pill? A pill that can reconstruct a crippled dantian?!" The Third Elder of the Cao family eximed in shock. The others were also shocked. They stared fixedly at Mu Yunhao, as though they wanted to get another confirmation from him. "Yes." Under their covetous gazes, Mu Yunhao couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle, but he still nodded in confirmation. "Where is Alchemy Lu now?" As an alchemist, Apothecary Xu was undoubtedly the most excited. He had been an alchemist for many years, but he had never heard of a crippled Dantian being able to recover. This... This was simply a miracle! Hearing that she was still in the alchemy room, Alchemist Xu could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, the desire to know in his heart became even more urgent. ? As though he knew why Alchemist Xu wanted to look for Lu Zijia, Mu Yunhao took out a bottle of pills from the spatial talisman. "Second Young Madam guessed that Alchemist Xu might be interested in this pill, so she asked me to leave a few Remodeling Pills for you in advance. If you have any questions, you can ask after our Second Young Madames out." When he saw the jade bottle in Mu Yunhao''s hand, Alchemist Xu''s eyes immediately lit up. He took it without hesitation, but he said, "How, how can I ept this? This pill must be very precious, right?" Seeing that Alchemist Xu was holding the jade bottle tightly despite saying that he was embarrassed, Mu Yunhao could not help but find it funny. "Since you''re embarrassed, give it to me." Taoist Mu Qing red and reached out to snatch it. What Remodeling Pill was this? His disciple''s wife didn''t even leave some for him, her master, but she left it for this old fellow surnamed Xu, and yet, this old fellow was acting so shy. He simply deserved a beating! Alright, Taoist Mu Qing would never admit that he was envious! Alchemist Xu hurriedly dodged Taoist Mu Qing''s outstretched hand and said shamelessly, "I was just being polite. I didn''t say that I didn''t want it. Why are you in a hurry?" Chapter 1030 Remodeling The Dantians Tendons (3) Previously, they were the ones who were envious and jealous of Mu Qing. Today, it was finally his turn to make Mu Qing envious! This feeling was reallyfortable! Thinking of this, Alchemist Xu subconsciously revealed a smug smile, making Daoist Mu Qing and the others'' hands itch. At this moment, an ecstatic cry suddenly entered their ears. "My, my dantian has really recovered! Hahahathat''s great, my dantian has really recovered!" "Me too. My dantian has also recovered!" "Oh my god! My My cultivation is actually still at the second level of ancient martial arts. Am I really dreaming?!" "That''s right! My cultivation level actually didn''t decrease, and it even increased!" "Me too!" "Me too" Following the cries of ecstasy, the new Mu family, which had originally looked especially heavy, quickly became lively. Looking at the disciples who came out of this cmity unscathed, Daoist Mu Qing and the others secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Those people from those three families are really getting more and more shameless. Not only did they instigate their disciples to ambush our new Mu family''s disciples, but they also secretly protected their disciples. How ridiculous!" The Fourth Elder of the Mu family was furious when he thought of what had happened previously. He wished he could fight those three families to the death immediately. "Since the higher-ups have already reached out, we have no reason to be afraid of them!" Taoist Mu Qing gritted his teeth with a dark expression. "Are you nning to fight those three families head-on?" The Third Elder of the Cao family frowned. Taoist Mu Qing nced at the Third Elder of the Cao family, then at the Fourth Elder of the Gu family. He sighed and said, "I don''t want things to end up like this, but they''ve really gone too far. "If the new Mu family doesn''t do anything now, they''ll only push their luck and think that there''s no one left in our family to stand up for us." At this point, Taoist Mu Qing paused. "The two of you are still members of the Gu and Cao families. If" "What nonsense are you spouting?" Before Daoist Mu Qing could finish speaking, the Third Elder of the Cao family interrupted him unhappily. "Since we''ve said that we''ll join the new Mu family, we''ll be part of the new Mu family. There won''t be the Cao and Gu families anymore." The Third Elder of the Cao family had always been indifferent in the Cao family. He was just an elder in name. Actually, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to interfere in the Cao family''s affairs. It was just that even if he wanted to interfere, there was nothing he could do, just like the Cao family''s master. Ever since the Cao family came under the control of First Elder Cao, the Third Elder of the Cao family became even more disgusted with the Cao family. On the other hand, First Elder Cao had gone to great lengths to join forces with the other two families for his daughter. The matter of dealing with the new Mu family was like a fuse,pletely disappointing the Third Elder of the Cao family. "That''s right. Old Qing, are you mocking us?" The Fourth Elder of the Gu family also pretended to be dissatisfied. Although the Gu family didn''t have a monopoly, the Fourth Elder of the Gu family hated the Gu family''s various schemes. After so many years, the Gu family had long been filthy. Therefore, he chose the new Mu family without much hesitation. Seeing that the two of them didn''t seem to be lying, Taoist Mu Qing and the Fourth Elder of the Mu family heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they had been friends for many years. If they became enemies one day, it would really be very ufortable. "Let''s discuss the matter with those three families again. Perhaps the younger couple has already thought of a better solution," Elder He said with a smile. At the mention of Lu Zijia and her man, the othersughed. "That''s right. We should ask them first. Perhaps there will be another surprise waiting for us old fellows," Taoist Mu Qing said happily, looking extremely smug. Chapter 1031 - 1031 Alchemist Lu’s Terrifying Influence (1) 1031 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (1) When the Fourth Elder of the Gu family entered the living room and saw Gu Ying waiting in the living room, a look of surprise shed across his eyes. Seeing that it was Daoist Mu Qing and the others who had entered, Gu Ying couldnt help but feel a little awkward. He stood up and braced himself to greet them. Ying, why are you here? Before Daoist Mu Qing and the others could ask about Gu Yings identity, the fourth elder of the Gu family spoke first. I Im here to look for Alchemist Lu and Second Young Master Mu. Gu Ying still respected the Fourth Elder of the Gu family, who had once helped him, so his tone was still respectful. Looking for Ah Yan and the littless from the Lu family? The Fourth Elder of the Gu family frowned in confusion, then seemed to have thought of something and sighed slightly. Are you determined to leave the Gu family? Gu Ying wasnt surprised that he had guessed it. He smiled bitterly. In my situation, if I stay in the Gu family, I might be killed by the head of the family at any time. Ive never resigned myself to fate since I was young. Its the same now. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family also knew about Gu Yings situation in the Gu family. A hint of pity shed across his eyes. Its been hard on you all these years. Its good to leave. Gu Ying might have appeared like one of the heirs to the Gu, but in fact, he was just a toy that Gu Feng could crush at will. Coupled with the inaction of Gu Yings parents, it was obvious how difficult it was for Gu Ying to survive in the Gu family. If not for the fact that Gu Ying knew how to judge the situation, he would have died at the hands of Gu Feng and her father. The fourth elder of the Gu family thought for a moment and said, If you dont have anywhere to go, stay. Gu Ying was delighted, but when he thought of Lu Zijias displeasure towards him, he felt bitter again. Thank you for your kindness, Fourth Elder. Well talk about itter! The Fourth Elder of the Gu family thought that he had other ns, so he didnt continue to persuade him. At this moment, the door to the alchemy room was also opened. Lu Zijia looked a little tired, but she was smiling brightly. Clearly, she was in a good mood. Disciple-inw, is there something good again? Seeing his disciples wife smile so happily, Taoist Mu Qing immediately asked curiously. He was just asking casually, but he didnt expect Lu Zijia to really nod. Thats right! Theres something good. As she spoke, Lu Zijia walked over and waved her hand. Immediately, more than ten jade bottles appeared on the coffee table. Before they could ask, Lu Zijia spoke first. These medicinal pills are Marrow Cleansing Pills. Taking one can cleanse a fifth of the impurities in a martial artists body, including the impurities in the medicinal pills that are left in the meridians. We dont have that many herbs to refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill. I wanted to refine itter on, but I couldnt wait anymore, so I refined it in advance. The medicinal herbs used to refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill were matured through the Spirit Gathering Array. It cost Lu Zijia a lot of spirit stones and arge amount of jade. Lu Zijias heart ached when she saw the half-spirit stones that she had painstakingly gathered turn into powder in the Spirit Gathering Array. W-What? Marrow Cleansing Pill?! Hearing that it could cleanse the impurities of pills in the meridians, Taoist Mu Qing and the others stood up from the sofa in shock. They looked at Lu Zijia as though she was a monster. However, Lu Zijia nodded calmly. Thats right. I n to use the Marrow Cleansing Pill as a reward. As long as anyone dares to cripple the disciples of those three families, they can receive a Marrow Cleansing Pill from me! Chapter 1032 - 1032 Alchemist Lu’s Terrifying Influence (2) 1032 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (2) Can Can it really cleanse the impurities in the body? Alchemist Xu stared at the dozen or so jade bottles on the table excitedly. Even his voice was trembling. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded calmly again. When she was in the cultivation world, she had refined many Marrow Cleansing Pills, so it was naturally true. After taking a few deep breaths, Mu Qing reached out and picked up a small jade bottle. She opened the cork and carefully poured out a Marrow Cleansing Pill. The moment he opened the bottle, the medicinal fragrance assaulted his nose. After pouring it out, the medicinal fragrance was even stronger. !! Disciple-inw, can I take it? Taoist Mu Qing stared at the round pill in his hand and swallowed his saliva. Sure, but Lu Zijia had just said that it was fine when Taoist Mu Qing impatiently stuffed the pill into his mouth. Lu Zijia was speechless. It wasnt that she didnt make it clear, but this master was too anxious and didnt me her. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing had eaten the pill, Alchemist Xu and the others stared at him without blinking, so they didnt notice what Lu Zijia hadnt finished talking about. Sensing her mans gaze, Lu Zijia turned her head to meet his gaze and blinked innocently. Looking at his wifes innocent expression after doing something bad, Mu Tianyans heart softened, and a smile shed across his deep eyes. Lu Zijia made a gesture of leaving with two fingers and quietly left the living room with her man. Gu Ying, who had received Mu Tianyans signal, also left. After walking out of the vi, Lu Zijia noticed Gu Ying, who had followed them out. Why arent you leaving yet? Lu Zijia frowned slightly, clearly dissatisfied that he was still staying in the new Mu familys territory. Gu Ying nced at Mu Tianyan and didnt say anything. However, the meaning was obvious. Lu Zijia turned to look at the man behind her, her bright eyes filled with obvious questions. Hes useful, Mu Tianyan said bluntly when he met his wifes questioning gaze. Gu Ying, who was useful, was speechless. Wasnt it a little too straightforward to say that he was useful in front of him? However, in his current situation, it was better to be useful than useless. At the thought of this, Gu Ying felt bitter again. It turned out that he, Gu Ying, was only left here because of his value. Lu Zijia didnt feel that there was anything wrong with the mans words at all. She asked straightforwardly, Oh? What other value does he have? His status in the Gu family doesnt seem to be very good, right? If he had a status in the Gu family, he wouldnt have thought of ways to use the woman who helped him to climb up the ranks. Of course, the main reason why she was so sure that Gu Ying was not doted on in the Gu family was because of his internal injuries. Yes, Gu Ying had suffered serious internal injuries, and they had been there for half a year. No matter what, the Gu family was one of the four great families. If they had the intention to treat Gu Ying, who was only one of them, it was impossible for him to not show any signs of recovery for half a year. Clearly, the Gu family didnt want to treat him anymore. To catch Gu Feng. A cold glint shed across Mu Tianyans eyes. Gu Feng hasnt fully recovered yet, so the head of the Gu family wont let her out. Not many people in the Gu family cane into contact with Gu Feng. Hes one of them. When he said thest sentence, Mu Tianyan nced at Gu Ying coldly. Clearly, the he he was referring to was Gu Ying. Chapter 1033 - 1033 Alchemist Lu’s Terrifying Influence (3) 1033 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (3) Lu Zijia thought for a moment and felt that this idea was feasible. She might even be able to kill two birds with one stone. Mu Tianyan and her cultivation levels had already reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement, so it was enough to deal with the Gu family. Therefore, in order to prevent the Gu family from obtaining the support of the Mu family and the Cao family, they had to think of a way to make the Mu family and the Cao family so upied that they could not do anything else. The method that they could use could be one that she had just mentioned, using the Marrow Cleansing Pill. She knew very well how attractive the Marrow Cleansing Pill was. Everyone would be tempted. Of course, if someone didnt want the Marrow Cleansing Pill, they could also exchange it for other pills, such as the Wuwang Tianteng Pill. While avenging her man, his brother, and his sister-inw, she could also get rid of the Gu family at the same time. Wasnt that killing two birds with one stone? Thats fine. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement before looking at Gu Ying. What do you think? Gu Ying smiled bitterly. The two of them had already discussed it in front of him. How could he reject them? Of course, he didnt want to reject her. Im fine with that, but Gu Ying frowned slightly, looking a little troubled. Lu Zijia pursed her lips and threw a bottle of pills at him. Consider yourself lucky. Gu Ying caught the pill reflexively and said in surprise and gratitude, Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Dont be grateful too early. If you dont do your job well, Ill definitely make you pay double the amount back to me. Lu Zijias attitude towards Gu Ying was still not good. It couldnt be helped. The first, second, and third impression that Gu Ying gave her was really too bad. It would be strange if she had a good impression of him. Gu Ying didnt care about her attitude and was still grateful. Alright, find a ce to recuperate! Lu Zijia waved her hand, wanting to send him away. Wait! Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Gu Ying quickly stopped them. Alchemist Lu, Second Young Master Mu, I can help you capture Gu Feng, but I have a condition. I want to join the new Mu family. Gu Ying tightened his grip on the jade bottle unconsciously. It was obvious that he was nervous. Join the new Mu family? Lu Zijia stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. Then, her gazended on the jade bottle in his hand. So, this guys dilemma just now was not because of his internal injuries, but because he did not know how to mention the conditions to join the new Mu family? In other words, she had given her pills for nothing? When Lu Zijia realized that she had made a loss, she immediately felt terrible. Seeing Lu Zijia staring at his hand with a changing expression, Gu Ying couldnt help but be puzzled. However, at this moment, an old but energetic voice sounded from the vi. Stupid girl! You tricked me again. Do you know that youre disrespecting your master?! When she heard Taoist Mu Qings frantic voice, Lu Zijia subconsciously shrank her neck. In the next second, she grabbed her man and quickly slipped away. Why would she wait to be beaten up by the old master? Gu Ying, who had been forgotten, was speechless. The situation in the living room was like this. After Taoist Mu Qing took the Marrow Cleansing Pill, he felt like he was about to be an immortal. Hence, he subconsciously closed his eyes and immersed himself in it. However, soon, he suddenly smelled an unbearable stench, which stimted him to open his eyes. However, the first thing he saw when he broke free was Alchemist Xu and the others covering their noses. They stayed far away from him. Chapter 1034 - 1034 Alchemist Lu’s Terrifying Influence (4) 1034 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (4) When he realized that the extremely pungent stench wasing from his body, Taoist Mu Qings old face immediately turned red. Unsurprisingly, Taoist Mu Qing roared angrily. With a furious roar, his figure instantly disappeared from the spot and went straight to the bathroom in his room. Tsk tsk, I didnt expect that there would be so many impurities in Old Man Qings body. The impurities that he has removed now are only a fifth of the original, but he has already be a y figurine. Wouldnt all the impurities be able to bury him? The Third Elder of the Cao family stroked his white beard and shook his head in surprise. !! However, his words did not receive an answer from the others because the moment Taoist Mu Qing left, the others pounced towards the coffee table with the fastest speed. F*ck! You old fellows didnt even remind me. Leave a few bottles for me! The Third Elder of the Cao family, who had reacted, immediately threw away his image and rushed towards the coffee table. More than an hourter, after taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill and rubbing away the thick impurities and dirt on their bodies, Taoist Mu Qing and the others were pleasantly surprised to discover that the speed at which they circted their internal energy when they meditated and cultivated had actually increased greatly! The faster the internal energy circted in ones body, the better his cultivation talent was. The better ones cultivation talent was, the higher his future achievements would be! Take Taoist Mu Qing for example. He originally thought that the highest height he could reach in his life was at most level eight of ancient martial arts. But now, he felt that he couldpletely charge towards level nine of ancient martial arts. The others were in the same situation. On the second day after the new Mu familys disciples were ambushed and their dantians crippled, another piece of news spread out, shocking the entire martial arts world. Initially, it was because the new Mu family was really finished this time, but they did not expect another turn of events. Marrow Cleansing Pill? Whats a Marrow Cleansing Pill? I heard that its a pill that can cleanse the impurities in a martial artists body. Consuming a Marrow Cleansing Pill can remove a fifth of the impurities in a martial artists body. F*ck! Is this for real? Theres really such a pill? Shouldnt that be a pill that only appears in novels? It should be true. The news came from the eldest senior brother of the new Mu family. As long as you cripple a hundred first-level ancient martial artists from the three families, you can obtain a Marrow Cleansing Pill. Fifty people with level two ancient martial arts cultivation could receive one, and so on. Oh, right. The new Eldest Senior Brother of the Mu family also said that if you dont want the Marrow Cleansing Pill, you can collect other pills. In short, all the pills at the previous auction can be collected. F*ck! Isnt this new Mu family going too far? Theyrepletely going to fight those three families to the death! Why do you care if they fight to the death? Its best if they fight to the death. Otherwise, how can we take advantage of them? Thats true. Ive been coveting the Wuwang Tianteng Pill at the auction previously. After consuming it, I can increase my internal strength by twenty years! How can it be so easy to take advantage of them? Those three families are three of the four great families, and three of the top factions in the lower martial world. Who would dare to pluck their feathers? Hehe, are you stupid? Who asked you to pluck the feathers openly? Didnt the three families secretly ambush the new Mu familys disciples yesterday? We can also borrow their method, right? As long as we cover our faces, there are so many people in the martial arts world. Who will know that we did it? Chapter 1035 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (5) Although everyone didn''t know if the Marrow Cleansing Pill was real or fake, after thest auction, they knew that the other pills were real. Just the other pills were already attractive enough. As the saying went, under heavy rewards, there would be brave men. It was suitable for use in any world. As expected, after the new Mu family''s bounty was released, there was no movement on the first day, nor on the second and third days. However, on the fourth day, the disciples of the Cao family and the other three families were ambushed without warning. Many of the disciples from the three families didn''t even have the chance to react before their dantians were crippled. Two incidents urred on the fourth day. Five incidents urred on the fifth day. On the sixth day, twenty incidents urred. On the seventh and eighth days more than eighty incidents happened. None of the disciples of the Cao, Gu, and Mu families could avoid it, especially the disciples with low cultivation levels. The chances of them being targeted were very high. On the ninth day, someone was fully armed and covered his face. He used a truck to transport dozens of crippled disciples from the Cao family and the other three families to the entrance of the new Mu family to deliver the "goods". This was the first time someone had delivered something. Lu Zijia excitedly pulled her man to count it personally. After counting, Lu Zijia simply gave them a Marrow Cleansing Pill and a Wuwang Tianteng Fruit. Seeing that they could really exchange for medicinal pills and the Inadvertent Heavenly Soaring Fruit, those people were so excited that they almost threw their heads back andughed. "Wait!" Seeing that the delivery man was about to leave, Lu Zijia quickly stopped them. Although the delivery man stopped when he heard this, he looked at Lu Zijia warily, as though he was afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on her word and snatch the pill back. Lu Zijia was amused. She raised her hand and pointed at the three disciples who were lying on the ground like dead dogs. "Please transport these people back to one of the three families." As though she knew that these people would make things difficult for him, she added, "We just have to send them to the branches of the three families." Everyone with cultivation talent would be sent to the main family, so there were basically no martial artists in the branch family. This way, when he returned his disciples to the three families, he wouldn''t have to worry about being caught. As expected, the delivery man, who was originally a little hesitant, immediately nodded happily in agreement. Looking at the delivery man dexterously throwing the disciples of the three families into the truck without any mercy, Lu Zijia didn''t feel any pity for them. Her eyes were even colder. Not to mention the innocent disciples of the three families, weren''t the new Mu family''s disciples equally innocent? But what happened in the end? No matter which world it was, the strong ruled. If one lost, it meant that they weren''t strong enough! If those three families wanted to y with her, she would be even more ruthless than them! They could see who would be the true winner in the end! "Wifey, you''ve worked hard." Mu Tianyan pulled her gently into his arms, his heart aching and his heart filled with pride. His heart ached because his wife had been so busy recently that she didn''t even have time to rest. He was proud because the outstanding and domineering girl in front of him was his wife. Lu Zijia hugged him back and looked up with a smile. "I''m involved in the new Mu family too. How can it be difficult? "Moreover, this matter was caused by Cao Fei''er, so I have to interfere even more." At the mention of Cao Fei''er, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but grit her teeth. If she saw Cao Fei''er now, she would probably beat her up. Mu Tianyan chuckled and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth. "Are you still jealous, Wifey?" Lu Zijia blinked. It seemed like there was really a little tinge of jealousy Chapter 1036 - 1036 Alchemist Lu’s Terrifying Influence (6) 1036 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (6) Most of the martial artists who were still watching could not sit still after knowing that someone had really exchanged the medicinal pills they wanted from the new Mu family. However, before those martial artists could make a move, they heard another piece of news thatpletely made them unable to sit still. Wow! That Marrow Cleansing Pill is actually real. It can really cleanse the impurities in the body! How did you know? The person who took the Marrow Cleansing Pill was a senior brother of mine. How could I not know? If I had known that the Marrow Cleansing Pill would really have such an effect, I would have fought to be the first white rat! Hehe, Im relieved to see you regret it. After all, all of us dont have any Marrow Cleansing Pills, right? Bullsh*t! Get lost! I want to cut ties with you! Hey, hey, hey, lets not talk about anything else. Lets talk about the Marrow Cleansing Pill. After the impurities are cleansed, how is your senior brother? Thats right. Tell us quickly! Hmph! What else could have happened? His internal strength is circting faster, and his cultivation talent has improved! If I had known, I wouldnt have hesitated at that time. Ahhh!! I really want to beat myself to death! Go ahead and beat him up. You missed such a good opportunity. If I dont beat you up, who should I beat up? Therefore, after the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Pill was verified, all the martial artists in the lower martial arts world went crazy, especially those who could not improve their cultivation all year round. They basically did not hesitate for long before attacking crazily. Hence, people came to the entrance of the new Mu family almost every day to exchange for pills. Looking at the disciples of the three families being sent over and traded like dead dogs, the new Mu familys disciples were extremely happy. Alchemist Lus move was simply too good! Alchemist Lu was their idol! However, the disciples of the new Mu family were happy, but the three families who suffered were not happy at all. They even hated them. In the Cao familys living room. Patriarch Cao, things have already developed to this point. What do you think we should do? Thats right, Master Cao. In just a few days, more than two hundred disciples of the Mu family have been crippled. If this continues, wont our disciples be crippled too? Patriarch Cao, it was the Cao family who asked our Gu family to cooperate back then. Now that arge number of our Gu familys disciples have met with trouble, your Cao family cant sit back and do nothing. Patriarch Cao, I believe your Cao familys situation is simr to ours. Although your familys injuries are not as serious, if this continues, one day, dont you think the same will happen to you? Thats right, Master Cao. Its been so many days since the incident happened. Isnt it a little unreasonable for you to not do anything? Master Cao, if we dont do anything now, the people outside will really think that the three of us are afraid of a small new Mu family. At that time, it will only make the new Mu family even more unscrupulous. Hearing the Gu and Mu families words, the Cao familys master was unmoved, still expressionless. When they were almost done, she sneered and said, Have you forgotten that I said back then that you can do whatever you want? Its none of my business. Since I said that I didnt care back then, I wont care now. You can do whatever you want. When Master Cao said this, everyone present was stunned for a moment, before feeling embarrassed and angry. Chapter 1037 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (7) "Patriarch Cao, aren''t you being too irresponsible? Don''t forget that it was your Cao family who pulled our two families on board in the beginning. Now that something has happened to us, you''re just going overboard!" "Patriarch Cao, to put it bluntly, our three families are now in the same boat. We''re bound together for better or for worse. If anything happens to our two families, your Cao family will definitely not be well too." "Patriarch Cao, now is not the time to act on impulse. We know that we didn''t listen to your suggestion back then, but you can''t me us for that, right? Moreover, it''s just a small new Mu family. As long as the three of us work together, it''ll be easy to get rid of the new Mu family." "Moreover, it''s just a small new Mu family. As long as the three of us work together, it''ll be easy to get rid of the new Mu family." "That''s right, Patriarch Cao. Now that First Elder Cao is in seclusion, you''re the only one left in charge of the Cao family. You can''t ignore us!" Actually, if the Cao family didn''t do anything, the Gu family and the Mu family could still deal with the new Mu family if they joined forces. However, they were also worried that their families would suffer a huge loss if they went against the new Mu family. ? At that time, the Cao family would benefit from it. Their losses would not make up for their gains. That was why they came to the Cao family, forcing the Cao family to deal with the new Mu family with them. However, Master Cao didn''t fall for their tricks. "I''m afraid you don''t understand. From the beginning, I''ve never agreed to this matter. The one who pulled you on board has always been the First Elder, and you''ve always followed her lead. Now that something has happened, you came to me for help. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" As he spoke, Master Cao stood up and tidied his clothes. He nced coldly at everyone present. "You should go and find the person you should be looking for. I won''t apany you anymore!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Cao family head flicked his sleeves and left. Looking at the departing figure of the Cao family head, the expressions of the people who were left behind were very ugly. "What do you think?" There was a long silence in the living room. The head of the Gu family was the first to break the silence and ask everyone present. "What else can we do? The new Mu family has gone too far. They don''t care about our three families at all. We can''t just let it go!" "That''s right. The new Mu family dared to cripple our three families'' disciples. That''s a tant provocation to our three families! "If our three families don''t do anything, the people outside won''t take us seriously at all. In the future, what foothold will our three families have in the martial arts world?!" Actually, what made them the most angry was not the so-called reward from the new Mu family. Instead, it was those small factions and families that they had never taken seriously in the past. They actually dared to go against the three families for that small benefit. It was simply infuriating! It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of capturing a small faction to make an example out of them. However, the culprits were like slippery loaches, making them unable to catch them even if they wanted to. They were so angry that they almost had a heart attack. "Second Elder Cao, Third Elder Cao, only the two of you can make the decision now. Shouldn''t you give us an exnation?" An elder of the Gu family suddenly targeted the Second Elder and Third Elder of the Cao family, who were sitting silently. The Second Elder and Third Elder of the Cao family frowned and looked at each other. A momentter, he said, "Our family head is right. Since this matter was caused by our First Elder, she should be the one to speak. If there''s anything, let''s wait for her toe out of seclusion!" Chapter 1038 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (8) "By the way, if you don''t want to lose more disciples, tell your disciples not to go out for the time being." With that, the two of them stood up and left without saying anything else. Seeing the two elders of the Cao family leave, the members of the Cao family and the Mu family were so angry that they almost gritted their teeth. Bang! "What''s going on?" The third elder of the Mu family mmed the table angrily. "Are our three families really going to give in to a new Mu family? Wouldn''t our three families really be cowards?" The second elder of the Mu family said angrily. It was unknown if the people outside felt that the Mu family was easier to deal with. Compared to the Gu and Cao families, the Mu family undoubtedly suffered the most losses. This was also one of the main reasons why the Mu family was eager to deal with the new Mu family. When the Gu family heard this, their expressions darkened, but no one spoke. After all, if the Cao family didn''t relent, it was impossible for the two families to join forces alone. Therefore, it was useless to say anything now. When they didn''t receive a response, the second elder and the other elder of the Mu family were extremely angry. At this moment, the Gu family''s head''s trusted aide rushed in, as though he had something urgent to attend to. Without waiting for Master Gu to ask, his trusted aide quickly reported to him through voice transmission. Bang! "Bastard! How dare he! How dare he!" Master Gu was furious. His expression was ferocious and terrifying, as though he wanted to eat someone. "Where is he now?" "He should have already escaped from the Gu family. We''ve already sent people to search with all our might," his trusted aide replied respectfully. "Let''s go! I want to see how bold Gu Ying is!" The Gu family head flicked his sleeves angrily and left,pletely ignoring the gazes of everyone present. Master Gu and his confidant spoke through voice transmission, so no one present knew what the two of them were talking about. However, it was not difficult to guess from the Gu family head''s anger that things were definitely not simple. ... "Hey, did you notice that the disciples of the three families have been appearing less and less these few days?" "I think so too. I''ve been squatting for two days, but I haven''t met another one." "Could it be that most of the disciples of those three families have been crippled?" "How is that possible? There should be thirty to forty thousand disciples in the three familiesbined. It''s only been a few days, how can we have lost thirty to forty thousand?" "In that case, are the disciples of the three families hiding in their families like cowards?" "F*ck! If that''s really the case, won''t I suffer a huge loss? I''m just short of one to exchange for a Marrow Cleansing Pill. If I can''t exchange for a Marrow Cleansing Pill because of this, wouldn''t I have worked for nothing previously?" "I''m about the same as you. I''m really anxious. Weren''t the disciples of the three families very arrogant previously? Why are they acting like cowards now? They''re really useless!" "Isn''t that so? Since they''ve offended Apothecary Lu, they should just charge forward bravely. What''s the point of giving up halfway?" "Sigh, as expected, pills are not easy to earn!" The higher-ups of the three families, who were secretly hiding in the dark and wanted to investigate the current situation, happened to hear this conversation and were so angry that they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. These bastards were simply outrageous! However, no matter how angry they were, they didn''t dare to show their faces, afraid that they would attract a group of people to hunt them down. At this moment, they were like rats that were hated by everyone. They were extremely aggrieved. Chapter 1039 Alchemist Lus Terrifying Influence (9) In the new Mu residence. "Little boy, it''s already the summer vacation. Why didn''t you go out and y?" When Lu Zijia passed by the living room, she saw Mu Ruishu sitting on the ground with the golden pagoda in his arms and watching the television in boredom. She couldn''t help but walk over and ask. Usually, this little boy would even go out to y during the weekends. Now that it was summer break, she was surprised that he didn''t go out to y. When he saw his aunt, Mu Ruishu''s eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed. "It''s not fun." "Not fun?" Lu Zijia seemed to have heard something unbelievable and rubbed Mu Ruishu''s head. "There are actually times when you feel that it''s not fun. How rare! Tell me, did you encounter any difficulties? For example, do you need Auntie''s help to woo a child?" Lu Zijia looked like a caring elder sister, but her words made people speechless. The golden pagoda, who was in Mu Ruishu''s arms, couldn''t help but twitch his lips. The little kid was still a six-year-old child. Was its master sure that she wasn''t teaching him a bad lesson by saying that he was wooing his little girlfriend? Its master was simply forcing a good child to fall in love at a young age! Mu Ruishu looked up helplessly. "No, why is Aunt always thinking about finding me a girlfriend? Teacher said that it''s wrong to fall in love at a young age." Lu Zijia rubbed her nose awkwardly. "When did I always think of finding a girlfriend for you? I was just saying it casually. Alright, bring the pagoda along to y. If you don''t want to y with it, you can still y with the uncles who protect you." The pagoda protested unhappily, "Master, how can you do this? You''re teaching the children to abandon me!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently. "Really? No, you''re thinking too much." The pagoda red at her angrily, as though it wanted to cklist its unreliable master. Lu Zijia ignored the pagoda''s re and asked Mu Ruishu again, "Why don''t you want to go out and y?" Mu Ruishu looked a little lonely. "It''s not fun. Besides, when I went out recently, a group of people surrounded me and asked me all sorts of questions. They even asked me if I wanted to exchange things with them. I already said that I wasn''t going to change, but they still chased after me. They''re really annoying." As he spoke, Mu Ruishu supported his chin with his hand and frowned, looking very unhappy. Lu Zijia, who was a little guilty, was speechless. So, she could only me her pill for being too attractive? The pagoda looked up at Mu Ruishu, who was pretending to be deep in thought, and sent a voice transmission to his master. "That''s not the main reason. The main reason is that this brat is too lonely and misses his parents. He doesn''t have parents, so he can only rely on you and Boss Yan. Unfortunately, Master and Boss Yan are both busy. This brat is too sensible. He doesn''t dare to tell you!" After a pause, the pagoda continued, "Also, Master, have you forgotten that this brat still has the Yangyan worm poison on him? It''s been a few years. The Yangyan worm poison in this brat''s body probably won''tst long." Hearing Jinta''s reminder, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she had actually forgotten to detoxify this little boy! Before returning from the valley, she had already nned to detoxify the little boy when she returned. Who knew... Lu Zijia pinched the space between her eyebrows and couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. Chapter 1040 - 1040 Detoxifying Mu Ruishu 1040 Detoxifying Mu Ruishu Little boy, have you been feeling very tired recently? Lu Zijia asked. Mu Ruishu pursed his lips and shook his head. No, Im in good health, Aunt. You dont have to worry about me. Although he felt a little tired recently, his uncle and auntie were all very busy. They must be very tired, so he couldnt cause trouble for them. He wanted his uncle and aunt to like him, and he didnt want them to hate him. He only had his uncle and aunt. !! Seeing that he was obviously not telling the truth, Lu Zijia couldnt help but pity him. She raised her hand and rubbed his little head. Little Ruishu is so obedient. Uncle and Auntie like you very much. Therefore, if little Ruishu is not feeling well, you have to tell Uncle and Auntie, understand? Otherwise, Uncle and Auntie will be worried. Mu Ruishu seemed to be a little hesitant, but when he met Lu Zijias encouraging gaze, he finally couldnt help but tell the truth. Auntie, you dont have to worry. I I just feel a little tired and want to sleep. Ill be fine after I sleep enough, Mu Ruishu said obediently. Lu Zijia reached out and picked him up before walking upstairs. Then Ill carry you back to your room to sleep. Youll be fine when you wake up. Alright, Auntie is the best. Mu Ruishu wrapped his arms around Lu Zijias neck and rubbed his face against her affectionately. Go to sleep Lu Zijia patted his back gently and coaxed him to sleep. Wifey? Mu Tianyan happened toe down from upstairs. When he saw his wife carrying his nephew, he quickened his pace. Hes asleep. Lu Zijia whispered and looked at the child in her arms. We cant dy the poison in Ruishus body anymore. Ill treat him now. Help me prepare the herbs. Alright. After memorizing the more than ten herbs that Lu Zijia mentioned, Mu Tianyan went downstairs to prepare them. Afraid that Mu Ruishu would be too young to deal with the process, Lu Zijia cast a spell and made him fall into a deep sleep. After preparing the medicinal bath, Lu Zijia took out a few silver needles and inserted them into Mu Ruishus body to seal his acupuncture points. Looking at the young child soaking in the medicinal bath, Lu Zijia suddenly said, Ah Yan, I want to treat Eldest Brother now. Ruishu needs his father more than his uncle and aunt. No matter how much they doted on Mu Ruishu, they could never rece his parents. Moreover, Ah Yan and her were cultivators, and there would be a day when they would leave this ce. It was not appropriate to bring Mu Ruishu along. Will it be too difficult? Although Mu Tianyan also wanted his eldest brother to wake up, he didnt want his wife to hurt him in order to save someone. Lu Zijia smiled and said, Im not forcing myself. It just might take a longer time. Originally, she wanted to treat Mu Tianheng when she reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement. But from the looks of it, she couldnt wait until then. Mu Tianyan looked at her deeply. Seeing that she didnt seem to be lying, he nodded slowly. Alright. Then prepare some more herbs for me. After the medicinal bath, I can treat Eldest Brother. Lu Zijia patted her mans shoulder and ordered him with a smile. Looking at his wife, who was smiling like a little fox, Mu Tianyan was amused. He leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth, then said dotingly, Yes, my wife. For the next few days, Lu Zijia took advantage of Mu Ruishus sleep to give him a medicinal bath before continuing to treat Mu Tianheng. Chapter 1041 - 1041 Taking Down the Gu Family First (1) 1041 Taking Down the Gu Family First (1) After a few days of medicinal baths and acupuncture, she could finally transfer Mu Tianheng from the ice coffin to the bed. Looking at Mu Tianheng, whose face had a little recovered some color, in bed, Lu Zijia couldnt help but sigh. Why was her mans biological brother so unlucky to meet Gu Feng? If they hadnt met Gu Feng, the little boys family of three would probably be happy. Elder Brother doesnt have to take the medicinal bath anymore in the future, but hell have to take a pill every morning and night until he wakes up. !! As she spoke, Lu Zijia handed ten jade bottles to the man beside her. The jade bottles were all pills specially refined for Mu Tianheng. Mu Tianyan took the pill and was about to say something when he felt someone approaching the room they were in. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, Gu Ying is back afterpleting his mission. Mu Yunhaos voice sounded through the door. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly, as though she didnt expect Gu Ying to act so quickly. In the front yard downstairs. At this moment, Gu Yings face was pale, and he was covered in blood. He stood in the front yard of the new Mu family, and the new Mu family disciples were still looking at him and whispering among themselves. At his feet was a woman who was also in a sorry state, but this woman was unconscious. Isnt this one of the heirs of the Gu family, Gu Ying? Why is he here? The woman lying on the ground seems to be one of the heirs of the Gu family, Gu Feng. I heard that she was seriously injured and unconscious half a year ago. Why is she here? Could it be that he took the initiative to cause trouble? Are you stupid? With their half-dead appearances, theyre more like courting death. I think they must be here to beg to be taken in with such injuries. Tsk, our new Mu family is irreconcble with the Gu family. How can we take in the Gu family? Moreover, theyre two sessors. Are the Gu family sure theyre not crazy? Who knows? Maybe theyre really mad? Alchemist Lu and Second Young Master are out. Be quiet! When Lu Zijia walked out of the vi, she immediately saw Gu Ying, who was isted in the middle. Alchemist Lu, Second Young Master, Ive brought her here, and the mission has beenpleted. The Gu family should be here soon. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyane out, Gu Ying gritted his teeth and spoke up, ignoring the fact that he was bleeding profusely. The mission that Gu Ying mentioned was to lure the Gu family head over while capturing Gu Feng. Actually, if Gu Ying hadnt agreed to lure the head of the Gu family to this mission and only captured Gu Feng, he definitely wouldnt have been injured so badly. However, in order to show his sincerity, he resolutely epted the mission to lure the Gu familys head to the new Mu family. Lu Zijia nced at Gu Feng, who was on the ground, and said, Wake her up so that she can die in peace. Of course, her main goal was to make Gu Feng regret killing Mu Tianhengs family back then. Gu Ying stepped on a wound on Gu Fengs body without hesitation and even ground it a few times. Gu Yings hatred for Gu Feng wasnt any less than Young Master Mu Tianyan. Well, anyone who had been bullied like a dog since they were young would surely feel hatred. Ugh Ah The pain in her body stimted Gu Feng to wake up quickly. When she saw who the person in front of her was, her expression instantly became ferocious and angry. Gu Ying! You little bastard, how dare you kidnap me? Arent you afraid that Ill pull out your tendons and bones? Chapter 1042 - 1042 Taking Down the Gu Family First (2) 1042 Taking Down the Gu Family First (2) Gu Ying sneered. Pull out my tendons and bones? Sure, as long as youre still alive. Be it temperament or talent, Gu Feng was inferior to him. If not for the fact that her father was the head of the family, how could she have be one of the heirs of the Gu family? At this point, she still couldnt see the situation clearly. How ridiculous! Gu Feng opened her mouth to continue cursing, but she suddenly turned around as though she had seen something. Its, its you! Gu Feng was terrified and angry when she saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. If not for these two people, she wouldnt have been seriously injured and unconscious for more than a month. She hadnt even recovered yet. She hated them and wished she could tear them into pieces! Lu Zijia smiled brightly at her. Yes, its me. How is it? Are you very surprised? W-What do you want? Im warning you, Im the eldest daughter of the Gu family, the only daughter of the current head of the Gu family. If you dare to touch me, you can forget about living! Gu Fengs eyes were filled with fear, but she still threatened her. Lu Zijia chuckled. You forgot so quickly? Didnt we just touch you half a year ago? Have your hands and feet recovered? Or do you think that Im touching you only after I cripple your remaining hands and feet? As she spoke, Lu Zijia reached out to the man beside her. Mu Tianyan tacitly took out his Holy Dragon Sword and ced it in his wifes hand. Lu Zijia waved the Holy Dragon Sword in her hand and smiled even more brightly at Gu Feng. Come, dont move. Ill try my best to be gentle to you. The surrounding disciples were speechless. To think she could say that she would be gentle when crippling someone. Alchemist Lu was really too terrifying! Indeed, the more harmless a person looked, the more one couldnt provoke them. Otherwise, they wouldnt even know how they died. How How dare you! Looking at Lu Zijia, who was approaching her with a long sword in her hand, Gu Fengs pupils constricted, and the fear in her heart was obvious on her face. She wanted to escape, to escape far away. However, she was seriously injured to begin with. Her arm and leg were crippled, and when she was abducted by Gu Ying, she was seriously injured again. She couldnt even struggle free now. She didnt even have the strength to free herself from Gu Yings foot on her, let alone escape. Lu Zijia didnt answer her. She waved the longsword in her hand, and a silver light shed. Ah! Ah! The moment the tendons in her hands and legs were cut off, Gu Feng felt a piercing pain, making her scream. Looking at the blood flowing from Gu Fengs wrist and ankle, Lu Zijias lips curled up cruelly. Look, Ive already crippled your remaining hands and feet, but Im still safe and sound! Ah!!! I wont let you off. I definitely wont let you off. I want you to die a horrible death! Ah Realizing that she had really be a cripple, Gu Feng screamed crazily. She stared at Lu Zijia as though she wanted to tear her into pieces. However, before she could finish speaking, a bloody wound appeared on her chest. If you wont let me off, I definitely wont let you off either. So, youd better die! Lu Zijia raised the longsword in her hand and was about to stab her. No! No, no, dont kill me. Dont kill me. I-Im the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Ill give you whatever you want. Dont kill me! Seeing that she was about to die under the sword, the proud Gu Feng finally learned to lower her head and beg for mercy. Chapter 1043 Destroying The Gu Family First (3) Lu Zijia stopped what she was doing and tilted her head. She frowned and pretended to be troubled. "But you just said that you won''t let me off. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be the one who dies." "No, no, no!" Gu Feng shook her head vigorously, and even her voice was trembling. "I said the wrong thing just now. That doesn''t count. As long as you let me go, I definitely won''t make things difficult for you." Lu Zijia seemed to believe her and slowly retracted her sword. "Alchemist Lu?" Gu Ying looked at Lu Zijia in shock, as though he couldn''t believe that she would believe Gu Feng''s words. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t say anything. She turned around and returned to her man''s side. Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed to have let her off, Gu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, but she hated Lu Zijia even more. She thought that as long as she left this ce, she would definitely get her father to avenge her and extract Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s souls so that they would never be reincarnated! However, before Gu Feng could think of many ways to kill Lu Zijia and the others, she was terrified again. Because Lu Zijia actually handed the bloodstained sword to Mu Tianyan! "Ah Yan, you should do it. Avenge Eldest Brother and Sister-inw personally," Lu Zijia said to the man. Mu Tianyan held the longsword in his hand tightly and looked at the girl in front of him gently. "Alright." Lu Zijia smiled at him and stepped aside to make way for him. "No, no! You can''t, you can''t kill me. You clearly promised me that you would let me go! How dare you lie to me!" Gu Feng was shocked and afraid. As Mu Tianyan approached her step by step, the strong fear in her heart almost drowned her. She tried her best to turn around, tried her best to push away Gu Ying''s feet, and tried her best to escape. And yet "No!" Gu Feng screamed in fear as she watched the sharp sword swing at her neck. In the next moment, a shocking wound appeared on Gu Feng''s neck. Before she could close her eyes, shepletely lost her breath. ncing at Gu Feng, who had died grievously, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes remained calm. The surrounding disciples were all shocked by Mu Tianyan''s straightforward killing. Although killings and snatching treasures often happened in the martial arts world, it was very rare for them to calmly kill a person in front of everyone. Moreover, looking at Second Young Master Mu''s cold expression, it was as though the person he killed with his sword just now wasn''t a living person at all, but a dead person who was already dead. It could not help but make one shudder. Seeing that Gu Feng had stopped breathing, Gu Ying immediately felt relieved. He was really afraid that Lu Zijia would really let Gu Feng go just now. Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t manage to walk out of here alive in the end. At this moment, a roar that contained dense internal strength suddenly exploded in midair, making the disciples in the new Mu family feel their blood surge. "All traitors in the new Mu family,e out quickly!" Lu Zijia''s expression turned cold, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cruel and bloody smile. He hade at the right time. As the shout fell, a few figures suddenly shed at the entrance of the vi. They were Taoist Mu Qing and the others. "What''s going on?" The Third Elder of the Cao family asked curiously. When he saw the deceased Gu Feng, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "This is?" Chapter 1044 Taking Down The Gu Family First (2)M "Gu Feng, the murderer who poisoned my disciple, his brother, and his sister-inw back then." Taoist Mu Qing had long known that this day woulde, but he didn''t expect it toe so quickly. However, this was good too. Otherwise, if this dragged on, it would form mental demons on his disciple''s martial path. Taoist Mu Qing didn''t hide his voice. He even deliberately raised his voice so that everyone present could hear him. The disciples, who were originally frightened by Mu Tianyan''s murderous attitude, immediately looked enlightened when they heard Daoist Mu Qing''s words. At the same time, they deeply understood Mu Tianyan''s actions. "All the traitors of the new Mu family,e out quickly!" The roar that contained rich internal strength smashed down on the new Mu family again. The expressions of the new Mu family disciples, who had just suppressed the churning blood in their bodies, immediately changed. The weaker disciples even spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s the head of the Gu family!" Seeing that many of the new Mu family disciples were injured by the roar that contained rich internal strength, the fourth elder of the Mu family''s expression was a little gloomy. "Let''s go and take a look." Taoist Mu Qing was the first to lead the way out. When he passed by his disciple, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder, as though he was relieved, but also resigned. As his master, he was naturally relieved that his disciple had taken revenge, but how could he not sigh when his disciple had caused him such a huge trouble? One had to know that the cultivation of the head of the Gu family was at the same level as him, at level seven. Looking at the backs of Taoist Mu Qing and the others who were rushing towards the door, Lu Zijia suddenly said a string of numbers, "One level-seven ancient martial artist, three level-six ancient martial artists, and thirty-seven level-five ancient martial artists." "Eighty people at level four, 283 at level three, and 680 at level two." At this point, a dark glint shed across Lu Zijia''s eyes. "This Master Gu is quite cautious. Ah Yan, do you think we have a chance of winning?" Lu Zijia turned to look at the cold man beside her and asked with a smile in her bright eyes. Meeting the pair of eyes which attracted him, Mu Tianyan''s thin lips parted slightly, and he said without hesitation, "Yes." Lu Zijia wasn''t surprised by her man''s answer and teased, "You''re really confident!" Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. "I thought Wifey would like my confidence." Lu Zijia was speechless. Was her man flirting with her in public? The new Mu family disciples, who felt that they had been forcefully stuffed with an unknown brand of dog food, were speechless. Outside the new Mu residence. "Patriarch, isn''t it a little inappropriate for us toe knocking on their door rashly?" "That''s right, Family Head. That Alchemist Lu is the best at ying tricks. There might be some trap waiting for us." "Master, why don''t I inform the Mu family and the Cao family and ask them to rush over?" The First, Second, and Third Elders of the Gu family stood beside the head of the Gu family and persuaded him worriedly. Following the three of them''s persuasion, the head of the Gu family, who didn''t look too good to begin with, became even gloomier. "It''s unknown if my only daughter is dead or alive, but you''re still talking nonsense to me. What are you up to?" The Gu family''s head nced sharply at the three elders in front of him, his tone extremely ruthless. The First Elder of the Gu family frowned, looking a little unhappy. "Patriarch, don''t forget that you''re the head of the Gu family. You have to prioritize the overall situation. If this is a trap, our Gu family will be doomed if we''re not careful. At that time, you and I will also be the greatest sinners of the Gu family!" Chapter 1045 Taking Down The Gu Family First (5) "Since the Great Elder knows that I''m the head of the Gu family, you should shut your mouth. You just have to listen to my orders!" For the sake of his only child, the Gu family''s head had directly fallen out with the First Elder, not giving him any face. "I''m warning you now. If anyone dares to disobey my orders today, they will definitely be killed on the spot!" As soon as the Gu family head''s warning sounded, the expressions of the thousands of Gu family disciples present changed, and their eyes were filled with unconceble fear. As for the three elders of the Gu family, their faces were ashen from anger, and their widened eyes were filled with anger. "You You! The Gu family''s First Elder''s chest heaved violently, and his breathing quickened. It was obvious that he was furious. "First Elder!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the Second and Third Elders of the Gu family hurriedly stopped the First Elder, indicating for him to stop talking. Apart from being the head of the Gu family, Master Gu was also the person with the highest cultivation level in the Gu family. If he wanted to attack them, it would bepletely easy. It was clearly not a wise move to go against him now. The First Elder of the Gu family clearly hated this point, so even though he hated it to the core, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it. "Hmph!" Seeing that the three of them had finally shut up, the Gu family head snorted coldly and ignored them. At this moment, the heavy door of the new Mu residence slowly opened. Taoist Mu Qing was the first to walk out. He first nced at the Gu family''s head, then at the thousands of disciples behind him, before saying with a dark expression, "Family Head Gu, what do you mean by this?" "Cut the crap and hand over my daughter! Otherwise, don''t me me for wiping out your new Mu family today!" At this point, the Gu family''s head didn''t even bother to pretend. "Heh, then I''d like to see how you''re going to tten our new Mu family!" The Fourth Elder of the Mu family said coldly. They had long expected such a day, so they didn''t panic. Instead, they felt relief that the day they were waiting for had finally arrived. "Fourth Elder Mu, do you think you can fight the Gu family with just a hundred or so disciples from the new Mu family? Do you think that those hundred plus disciples are tired of living, or do you think their lives are not important at all?" As he spoke, the head of the Gu family nced disdainfully at the new Mu family disciples who happened to follow him out. However, with this nce, the Gu family head''s pupils constricted, as though he had seen something unbelievable. "How, how can this be? Aren''t most of the new Mu family''s disciples crippled? Why does it seem like they''re not injured at all?!" The Third Elder of the Gu family widened his eyes in shock. "Could all of this really be a trap set up by the new Mu family?" The Second Elder of the Gu family said angrily. The Gu family''s First Elder didn''t say anything, but his old face looked a little defeated. As the two elders spoke, the Gu family''s master''s expression darkened greatly, and his eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Our new Mu family does not have many people, but we can look for help, right?" Lu Zijia''s clear voice entered everyone''s ears. When the disciples of the Gu family heard Lu Zijia''s words, their expressions immediately contorted. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared in front of everyone. "Master Gu, you''re here to look for your daughter, right? Here, I''ll return her to you now. Be careful and catch her." Before the head of the Gu family could react, Lu Zijia suddenly swung the corpse in her hand and threw it at him. Chapter 1046 - 1046 Taking Down the Gu Family First (6) 1046 Taking Down the Gu Family First (6) Bastard! Seeing that Lu Zijia actually treated his daughter so roughly, the head of the Gu family shouted and flew into the air to catch his daughter. At the same time, he threw a blow at Lu Zijia. Disciple-inw! Youngdy Lu! !! Alchemist Lu! Seeing the head of the Gu family suddenly attack Lu Zijia fiercely, Daoist Mu Qing and the others were instantly frightened and subconsciously wanted to help her block it. As the person involved, Lu Zijias expression didnt change as she slowly gathered all her spiritual power in her palm. Then, she slowly pushed it out. Not only did it block the Gu familys heads attack, but it even returned the favor. At this moment, Master Gu also realized that not only was his daughter covered in blood, but she had also long lost her breath. No! Looking at his lifeless daughter, the Gu familys heads eyes instantly turned red, like a ghost from hell. You actually dared to kill my only daughter? You actually dared to cut off my incense! Ah! The clothes on the head of the Gu family fluttered even though there was no wind. A powerful internal force suddenly erupted from his body and spread quickly. The unprepared Gu family disciples were instantly sent flying by this powerful internal force. Because of the barrier that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly set up, the new Mu family was not affected. Bang! Lu Zijia retaliated with a double blow. It directly pierced through the powerful internal force that erupted from the Gu family heads body and mmed into his chest at lightning speed. Master Gus attention was all on his dead daughter just now. By the time he realized the danger, it was already toote. Pfft! The head of the Gu family, who had been hit by Lu Zijia, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning. Patriarch! The three elders of the Gu family were shocked to see the Gu familys head injured. The Great Elder of the Gu family looked at Lu Zijia in shock. You, your cultivation level, youre a level-seven ancient martial artist! Otherwise, how could she have withstood their family heads full-strength attack and even severely injured him?! How was this possible? How was this possible?! This Alchemist Lu clearly looked to be in her early twenties. How could she be at level seven of ancient martial arts?! Lu Zijia smiled brightly at him. Congrattions, you got it right. Unfortunately, I dont have an award for you. The people who didnt believe it at first felt their heads explode when they heard Lu Zijia admit it. Oh my god! If their investigation was correct, this Alchemist Lu was only twenty-one years old! A twenty one year-old level-seven ancient martial artist. How was this possible? In the entire martial arts world, the strongest expert was only a level-seven ancient martial artist. Moreover, there were only four of them, and there was not a single level-eight ancient martial artist. The four level seven experts were Taoist Mu Qing of the Mu family, the head of the Gu family, the elder of the Zhang family, and the elder of the Cao family. It was precisely because each of the four families had a level-seven expert that they became the four top factions in the lower martial arts world. Now that there was suddenly an additional level-seven expert, it would undoubtedly break the situation of the four great families. Of course, what they cared about the most now was not that the situation between the four great families was about to be broken. It was how Lu Zijia managed to be a level-seven expert that many people couldnt reach in their lives at the age of twenty one! Taoist Mu Qing and the others, who were also kept in the dark, looked at Lu Zijia in shock, as though they were looking at some freak. Chapter 1047 - 1047 Taking Down the Gu Family First (7) 1047 Taking Down the Gu Family First (7) Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice everyones shocked gazes, and her expression was still calm. A world-shocking genius. Id like to see how long a world-shocking genius like you can live! At this moment, Master Gus eyes were terrifyingly red, and his expression was ferocious, as though he had lost his mind. As soon as he finished speaking, the Gu family head threw his dead daughters corpse to the ground and rushed up. !! Lu Zijia didnt move, but the man beside her did. He was so fast that only an afterimage was left. Boom! Boom! The two people in the air separated at the first contact, but in the next second, they instantly started fighting again. Every move was wide and powerful, and deafening explosions continuously sounded, as though the world was copsing. Ha Among the disciples of the new Mu family, someone couldnt help but gasp. Damn! Am I seeing things? Is Is the person who fought the head of the Gu family really our Second Young Master? If were not seeing things, then its definitely our Second Young Master! F*ck! We must be in a dream. Otherwise, why would Alchemist Lu and Second Young Master suddenly be Level Seven experts? Level Seven experts! Thats a Level Seven expert! Thats a height that I dont even know if I can reach in my entire life! Thats right! Alchemist Lu and Second Young Master arent even in their thirties, but theyre already Level 7 experts. And we, who are in our early thirties, are still rookies in ancient martial arts. This blow is simply too great! I think Alchemist Lu and Second Young Master Lu must have taken some pills. Its just like how Popeye will be extremely strong after eating spinach. The other disciples were speechless. Lu Zijia: Lu Zijia resisted the urge to beat up that disciple. Her figure moved, and she instantly flew to the Mu familys door, looking down at the people below like a high and mighty queen. Fellow Taoists, are you tired of squatting down and watching? Do you want toe out and exercise? There are thousands of fat sheep standing in front of you. Are you really not tempted? If you miss this, you wont have such a chance again. Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to send her voice out so that the martial artists hiding around the new Mu family could hear her clearly. The surrounding martial artists who thought that they had hidden themselves well were speechless. They were already about a thousand meters away from the entrance of the new Mu family, but Alchemist Lu could still discover them. Was she pretending to have irvoyance? Seeing that there was no movement around, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, Oh, right. Let me remind you, fellow Taoists. If I identally die, you wont have any medicinal pills and spatial storage talismans to exchange for in the future. No, it should be said that not only will you be unable to exchange for it, but you wont even have a ce to buy it. The surrounding martial artists were speechless. This was a threat, a tant threat! Taoist Mu Qing and the others were speechless. If Lass Lu was in the business world, she would definitely be a swindler! Kill her! The first elder of the Gu family, who had finally recovered from his shock, gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Zijia like a poisonous snake. The killing intent in his eyes was almost real. At this point, it was impossible for them to reconcile the matter. In the end, the Gu family could only lose, or the new Mu family wouldpletely disappear! Chapter 1048 - 1048 Taking Down the Gu Family First (6) 1048 Taking Down the Gu Family First (6) This Great Elder, we After knowing Lu Zijias cultivation level, the second and third elders of the Gu family, who originally didnt take her seriously, even wanted to flee. Im asking you to attack now! Seeing that Second Elder and Third Elder Gu didnt move, First Elder Gus eyes widened as he roared angrily, Youre all members of the Gu family. Do you think you can stay out of trouble just because you dont attack? Let me tell you, if the Gu family loses, dont even think about walking away unscathed! !! The Second and Third Elders of the Gu family, who had wanted to find an excuse to escape, immediately turned ashen. Do it! The Gu familys First Elder expected better from them. He pushed the two of them, who were still hesitating, out, leaving them no choice. Protect Lass Lu! Taoist Mu Qing also came back to his senses from the huge surprise his disciple and disciples wife had given him and immediately shouted. When the fourth elder of the Mu family and the others heard this, they took the initiative to take on the second and third elders of the Gu family, not giving them any chance to approach Lu Zijia. The Fourth Elder of the Gu family had aplicated expression on his face. He didnt go forward, but chose to stand on the spot to protect Lu Zijia. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned, he had already expected this day to arrive. However, although he had expected this and was mentally prepared, he still felt a little upset when this day really arrived. After all, the Gu family was his family! However,pared to the filth within the Gu family, he would rather the Gu family be destroyed. At the very least the Gu family wouldnt have to leave behind an eternal infamy or harm more of their fellow nsmen. Lets go too! Alright, charge! Beat these bastards to death! Seeing that the elders had started fighting, the disciples of the new Mu family rushed forward fearlessly. The martial artists who were watching a thousand meters away from the new Mu family could not stand it anymore when they saw the two sides fighting. Quick, quick, quick. Lets go and help Alchemist Lu. Otherwise, if anything happens to her, we can forget about buying good pills in the future! Thats right, thats right. Hurry up. Other than Alchemist Lu, who else in the entire lower martial arts world can concoct the Marrow Cleansing Pill? Thats right. Not to mention the Marrow Cleansing Pill, even themon pills are not as good as the pills refined by Alchemist Lu. Aiya! Dont block the way for the fatty. If I cant save Alchemist Lu, Ill fight you to the death! Get lost. The road is so wide, but you insist on taking my path. Who can you me? Also, so what if Im fat and proud! Damn pork ribs! Looking at the thousands of martial artists who rushed over and joined the battlefield, the smile on Lu Zijias face deepened. Indeed, no matter which world it was, pills and treasures were all extremely tempting. Back then, it was indeed right for her to develop and learn the five techniques. The new Mu family disciples, who were originally struggling, instantly rxed after the onlookers joined. The disciples of the new Mu family were all very tactful. They didnt fight with the surrounding martial artists, but when the surrounding martial artists were about to be unable to deal with them, they helped to kick or punch them. Regarding this, the surrounding martial artists were very grateful, and their impression of the new Mu family disciples rose. However, if Lu Zijia knew what they were thinking, she would definitely feel embarrassed. After all, she had deceived them and even received their gratitude. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she would still feel a little embarrassed! Of course, she was just a little embarrassed. When it was time to fool them, she would still fool them. Chapter 1049 - 1049 Taking Down the Gu Family First (9) 1049 Taking Down the Gu Family First (9) More than an hourter. The ground wasnt simply covered in blood; it was stained with blood. It was a shocking sight. The final oue of the Gu family and the new Mu family was the death of the head of the Gu family, the three elders of the Gu family were severely injured and crippled, and more than a thousand disciples were either crippled or severely injured. On the new Mu familys side, other than a few disciples who suffered minor injuries, they were all safe and sound. !! On the other hand, a few of the surrounding martial artists who were helping were severely injured and almost couldnt get up. Lu Zijia wasnt stingy either. She gave each of them two pills to treat their internal injuries. The severely injured martial artists originally felt that they had suffered a huge loss this time. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned. They had obtained two medicinal pills for free. This time, not only did they not suffer a loss, but they had also profited greatly! The surrounding martial artists who were not seriously injured saw that they had obtained two pills. They were filled with resentment! If they had known that they would be able to obtain the pills that Alchemist Lu had given them for free, they would have been severely injured too. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know what they were thinking. If she did, she would definitely not know whether tough or cry. After distributing the pills that they deserved to the surrounding martial artists, Lu Zijia pped her hands and attracted their attention. Everyone, I have good news for you. The bounty issued by our new Mu family has been doubled. If one could cripple a level six ancient martial artist, they would receive ten Marrow Cleansing Pills, a level seven ancient martial artist, and thirty Marrow Cleansing Pills. Simrly, if anyone doesnt want the Marrow Cleansing Pill, they can exchange it for other pills. After a pause, Lu Zijia continued, I forgot to mention that martial artists who take the Marrow Cleansing Pill can cleanse the impurities in their bodies. If ordinary people eat it, theres a 50% chance that they can be martial artists and cultivate. Most of the people who couldnt be martial artists in this world were because there were too many impurities in their bodies or their meridians were blocked. Of course, those who were born weak werent suitable for martial cultivation. If it was the first two, there was a high chance that one could be a martial artist through the Marrow Cleansing Pill. As for the third type of people, the chances were almost zero. That was why she said that there was a fifty percent chance. Really? Thats right, Alchemist Lu. Are you really not joking? If the Marrow Cleansing Pill really has that effect, can my sister also be a martial artist? Thats great. My sister will definitely be very happy when she finds out! Alchemist Lu, tell me quickly. Are you really joking? Faced with everyones uncertain questions, Lu Zijia wasnt impatient at all. She nodded affirmatively. Im not joking. Its true, but theres only a 50% chance, not a 100% chance. Ahhh!! Thats great, thats great. I dreamed that my parents could also practice martial arts. Now, I finally have a chance! A 50% chance is already not bad. Alchemist Lu, thank you so much. Youre our lucky star in the martial arts world! Thats right, thats right. Apothecary Lu, youre simply benefiting mankind. Youre a great person! Ahhh! Alchemist Lu, I admire you so much. Can you give me an autograph? I want an autograph too! Alchemist Lu, just sign it on my clothes. I want to keep it as an heirloom in the future! Alchemist Lu, can you give me an autograph too? It wasnt easy for me to meet you today. I dont know when Ill see you again in the future. I must frame your signature, Alchemist Lu. I must bow to you every day and bask in your joy. Perhaps I can even be a Level Seven expert in the future! Chapter 1050 - 1050 The Final Victor (1) 1050 The Final Victor (1) Lu Zijia: Hearing that everyone was getting more and more unreasonable, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel speechless. She simply pulled her man forward. As soon as Mu Tianyan appeared, everyone, who was chattering, instantly covered their mouths. They had all seen the terrifying battle between Mu Tianyan and Master Gu just now, and it was deeply engraved in their minds. !! Therefore, they respected Mu Tianyan, who was so powerful that he was almost abnormal! At the main family of the Mu family. Second Elder, Third Elder, something bad has happened to the Gu family! A disciple rushed into the courtyard and said anxiously to the two elders sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. Even if something happens to the Gu family, it doesnt concern our Mu family. Do you have to make such a fuss? The Second Elder of the Mu family took a sip of tea and nced at the disciple unhappily. This, this, this The disciple seemed to have realized that he had forgotten the rules. He couldnt help but break out in cold sweat and almost knelt down. Lets listen to him first! The third elder of the Mu family frowned and waved his hand, indicating that the disciple should not be nervous and speak slowly. Y-yes, Third Elder. The disciple pretended to be calm and stammered, The the Gu family was destroyed two hours ago. The head of the Gu family was killed by Mu Tianyan, and the remaining three elders of the Gu family were crippled. The other disciples were either crippled or severely injured. The entire Gu family is in a mess. What?! The Second Elder of the Mu family suddenly ced the teacup in his hand on the stone table with a bang. Destroyed? How can it be destroyed? The head of the Gu family is a Level Seven martial artist. No matter how weak the three Gu elders are, theyre still Level Six martial artists. How can they be crippled? The disciples legs trembled from the Second Elders aura. Yes, its true. This matter is absolutely true. The news has already spread like wildfire. Bang! Impossible, impossible! The Third Elder of the Mu family suddenly stood up and stared at the disciple sharply. No matter how powerful the new Mu family is, they only have one Level Seven martial artist and three Level Six martial artists. With the same strength, they can at most fight to a draw. How can the entire Gu family be destroyed?! Third Elder, its not one Level Seven Martial Artist, but three. Theyre three Level Seven experts. The disciple swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, Alchemist Lu and Mu Tianyan are both level seven martial artists. Moreover, theyre much stronger than Patriarch Gu, who is also level seven. At that time, the Gu familys head fought Mu Tianyan, but the Gu familys head was suppressed by Mu Tianyan the entire time. He couldnt fight back at all. Bang! The Second and Third Elders of the Mu family couldnt help but smash the stone table beside them. The stone table shattered into pieces, scaring the disciple so much that his face turned even paler. He wished he could escape immediately. The same scene was happening in the Cao family. Ridiculous! Lu Zijia and Mo Tianyan are just two juniors. How can they have the strength of a level-seven expert? The Second Elder of the Cao family suddenly mmed the table and stood up, shouting in agitation. Second Elder, thats indeed the case. There were many witnesses. The Gu familys destruction has indeed be a fact, the trusted aide in ck reported calmly. The Fourth Elder of the Cao familys expression was gloomy, and his eyes were dark. The Gu family are all idiots! One of our wings was cut off by a small new Mu family just like that. How detestable! Chapter 1051 - 1051 Top-Grade Sister Lin Appears Again (1) 1051 Top-Grade Sister Lin Appears Again (1) If the news is true, there will be three level-seven experts guarding the small new Mu family. This is very disadvantageous to us, the Second Elder of the Cao family analyzed with a dark expression. The Mu family no longer had a Level Seven expert. There were only two Level Six martial artists left. Although the Cao family had a Level Seven expert, that person was the First Elder. One against three. Anyone who wasnt a fool would know that they werepletely at a disadvantage. So what do we do now? The Fourth Elder of the Cao family frowned tightly and paced around anxiously. No, we have to invite the First Elder out of seclusion. Otherwise, our Cao family will probably follow in the footsteps of the Gu family. Alright, lets invite him personally! The Second Elder of the Cao family nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, another trusted aide ran in with a pale face. Second Elder, Fourth Elder, bad news. The Mu family was attacked by a group of unknown people! What?! The main Mu family was attacked?! The Second Elder of the Cao family shouted in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Yes, Second Elder, his trusted aide confirmed. Quick, gather the disciples above the third level of ancient martial arts for me. Hurry up and support the Mu family! The Fourth Elder of the Cao family seemed to have thought of something and instructed impatiently. And yet Fourth Elder, it was already toote. When we received the news, the Mu family was already in chaos. The second and third elders of the Mu family had been seriously injured and abducted, the confidant lowered his head and said fearfully. Bang! The new Mu family. What a new Mu family! The Fourth Elder of the Cao family smashed the wooden table beside him. His eyes widened, and his gaze was bloodshot. The Second Elder of the Cao family gripped the armrest tightly and gritted his teeth. First the Gu family, then the Mu family. Will our Cao family best? Quick, we have to invite the First Elder out of seclusion today. Otherwise, our Cao family will be doomed! The Fourth Elder of the Cao family suddenly turned around and hurriedly walked out. Five dayster. The Gu and Mu families, two of the four major families, had already be the past, and the Cao family was on the verge of copse. Because of this, Lu Zijia became even busier. There were really too many martial artists delivering goods to her, causing her to almost be unable to supply them with their rewards. What? Did I hear wrongly? Lu Zijia stopped drawing talismans and looked up at Mu Yunhao in surprise. Mu Yunhao nodded. Second Young Madam didnt hear wrongly. The daughter of the First Elder of the Cao family, Cao Feier, came to our new Mu family and said that she was looking for Second Young Master. Shes waiting outside now. Lu Zijia put down her talisman brush and smiled. She actually has the cheek to appear. Shes really thick-skinned! Moreover, she even destroyed one of my talismans the moment she arrived. If I dont settle the score with her, Ill really be letting myself down! Mu Yunhao was speechless. Indeed, jealous women were all unreasonable. He couldnt afford to offend them! Lets go and meet her. Lets see how she can continue acting. Lu Zijia put down her talisman brush, pped her hands, stood up, and walked out valiantly. Mu Yunhao was speechless. Why did he have the feeling that Second Young Madam was going to fight? Uh, speaking of which, should he inform the Second Young Master? However, Second Young Master was studying the array formation, so it didnt seem appropriate to disturb him. It was better not to go, right? Outside the new Mu residence. Miss Feier, I think we should just barge in. Theyre just a group of ants from the lower martial arts world, a group of ignorant ants. Why are you so polite to them? Chapter 1052 - 1052 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (2) 1052 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (2) An old woman guarding Cao Feiers right nced at the entrance of the new Mu family with an unfriendly gaze and said sinisterly. Thats right, Miss Feier. Youre too kind. Theres no need to be polite to a group of ants from the lower martial arts world, a middle-aged man standing on Cao Feiers left also said disdainfully. Cao Feier stood under the sun and frowned slightly. She bit her lower lip lightly, looking especially aggrieved. However, she shook her head. No, Brother Yan is different from the others in the martial arts world. It wasnt easy for me to get news of Brother Yan. I dont want to make him unhappy. !! However, although she said that, she was indeed feeling extremely aggrieved. Even her eyes were red. Miss Feier, why do you like an ant from the lower martial arts world? Lets just talk about the sects in the Upper Martial World. Countless young talents like you, Miss Feier. Why do you have to care about an ant from the Lower Martial World? The old woman revealed an obvious disapproving expression, and her words were filled with belittling the martial artists in the martial arts world. Miss Feier, youre the daughter of our sect master. Why do you have to lower your status? The middle-aged man added. Cao Feier still shook her head and bit her lower lip without saying anything. She continued to wait for the door of the new Mu family to open. After waiting for another five minutes, the heavy door of the new Mu residence was finally slowly opened from the inside. Hearing the door open, Cao Feier was delighted. Before she could look up, she blurted out, Brother Yan However, when she saw who was standing at the door, her expression changed slightly, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. Lu Zijia ced her hands on her hips and looked at her with a faint smile. So its Miss Cao. Its been a long time! Cao Feier ignored Lu Zijia and looked behind her. When she didnt see the person she wanted to see, she frowned and asked Lu Zijia, Why is it you? Wheres Brother Yan? Hurry up and help me find Brother Yan. I have something very important to tell him alone. Cao Feiers words were soft and weak, giving people the feeling that she was a little rabbit who was afraid of giving birth. Hearing her call him Brother Yan, Lu Zijia sneered and said sarcastically, Miss Cao, youre really as thick-skinned as ever! My man has already said that he doesnt know you, but you insist on calling him Brother Yan. Who are you trying to disgust? Lu Zijias words were quite rude. If it were a woman who cared about her reputation, she would probably blush even if she didnt escape. However, Cao Feier frowned even more and looked at Lu Zijia with a hint of me. How dare you! Youre just an ant from the lower martial world. How dare you speak to our young miss like this? Do you want to die?! The old woman standing on Cao Feiers right berated sternly and even released her pressure on Lu Zijia. A powerful pressure that belonged to a level-seven ancient martial artist surged over. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved. Her expression remained unchanged as she stood firmly on the spot. Ants? Then Id like to see how powerful you people from the Upper Martial Arts World are! As soon as she finished speaking, a pressure that was twice as powerful as the old womans suddenly swept towards her. Before the old woman could be shocked, she was suddenly suppressed by the pressure. She bent her knees and suddenly knelt on the ground. Chapter 1053 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (3) "Ah Ah" The old woman ced her hands on the ground, her withered face twisted and terrifying. At this moment, the old woman felt as though there was a huge mountain on her back, suppressing her. She tasted blood in her throat, but for the sake of her face, she swallowed it back. "W-What did you do?!" The middle-aged man on the left sensed the old woman''s pressure on Lu Zijia, but he didn''t expect the old woman to be the one who ended up in a sorry state. This shocked and angered the middle-aged man. This was because the old woman was from the Upper Martial World like him. Now, she was being humiliated by a little girl from the Lower Martial World. Where would their reputation go? "Take this!" The middle-aged man shouted, took out the big knife hanging on his waist, and shed at Lu Zijia, looking as though he wanted to kill her. Lu Zijia turned her hands, and ten silver needles instantly appeared between her fingers, shooting out. "Hmph! Small tricks." Seeing that the weapon Lu Zijia used was actually an embroidery needle, the middle-aged man smiled disdainfully. Clearly, he didn''t take Lu Zijia''s "embroidery needle" weapon seriously. However, in the next moment "Argh!" The middle-aged man looked at therge saber in his hand that had been pierced by a few silver needles. His eyes widened as though he had seen a ghost. "I-Impossible! This is impossible!" The middle-aged man shook his head in disbelief, as though he couldn''t believe that this was true. His saber and weapon were top-notch even in the Upper Martial World. How could they be instantly pierced by a few small embroidery needles? Lu Zijia smiled and said in an exceptionally gentle voice, "Nothing is impossible." As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly opened her right hand to the middle-aged man. "Argh!" As Lu Zijia moved, the middle-aged man seemed to have suffered a powerful attack. He screamed and covered his chest, and the saber in his hand fell. "You, you" It was as though there were thousands of ants in his body eating his internal organs, causing the middle-aged man to scream repeatedly. He was just short of rolling on the ground. "Uncle Liang? What''s wrong?" At this moment, Cao Fei''er seemed to have reacted. She squatted down anxiously, wanting to help the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man was in so much pain that he couldn''t get up at all. She couldn''t help him up no matter how hard she tried. "Nanny Lin." Seeing that she couldn''t help the middle-aged man, Cao Fei''er could only change her target and help the old woman up. This time, she managed to help the elderlydy up. However, at this moment, the old woman waspletely exhausted. She could not even stand properly, and almost all her weight was on Cao Fei''er. Cao Fei''er frowned slightly. She honestly wanted to push the old woman away, but after two or three tries, she still couldn''t push her away. She could only give up, but her frown deepened. "Miss Fei''er, let''s go" Nanny Lin didn''t seem to notice Cao Fei''er''s resistance to her approach. She nced at Lu Zijia warily and lowered her voice. Nanny Lin originally thought that with her cultivation and identity at level seven of the ancient martial arts realm, she could do whatever she wanted in the entire martial arts world. She didn''t expect to encounter such a tough opponent as soon as she attacked. This frightened and embarrassed her. Cao Fei''er had traveled all the way from the upper martial arts world to the lower martial arts world for Mu Tianyan. She hadn''t even met him yet, so how could she be willing to leave? Chapter 1054 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (4) "Nanny Lin, I won''t leave until I see Brother Yan. If you have something on, you can leave first." Cao Fei''er''s voice was still soft, but her tone was very stubborn. Hearing this, Nanny Lin felt a breath was stuck inside her. It was neither high nor low, making her feel extremely ufortable. Elder Liang and her were sent by the Sect Master to protect Cao Fei''er. If Cao Fei''er was unwilling to leave, how could they leave? When they came down, the sect master had instructed them to protect Cao Fei''er''s safety. If anything happened to her, they would definitely suffer when they returned to the sect. "Heh, didn''t you just say that I''m an ant? Why are you all dispirited in front of an ant like me now?" Lu Zijia ced her hands on her hips and nced at the first three people. Damn, these people from the Upper Martial Arts Realm were simply too much! All of them said that the people in the lower martial arts world were ants. They were simply arrogant! "You!" Nanny Lin was also used to being unreasonable in the Upper Martial World. Now, not only was she crushed by a junior, but she also had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure it for the time being. She was extremely resentful. "Ahyou, what did you do to me? You sinister child, detestable! Ah" Uncle Liang, who was half-kneeling on the ground, was still enduring the pain like thousands of ants eating his body. He red at Lu Zijia angrily, looking like he wanted to tear her apart. "Uncle Liang!" Seeing that he was in so much pain, Cao Fei''er looked worried. Then, she looked at Lu Zijia reproachfully. "Everyone at the door is a guest. Is this how you treat your guests? If Brother Yan knew about this, he would definitely disagree!" Cao Fei''er said confidently, as though she knew Mu Tianyan very well. "A guest?" Lu Zijia was so angry that sheughed. "Then let me ask you, which guest woulde to someone''s door and release their pressure on the homeowner without saying anything? Are they trying to show the homeowner how powerful they are? If you want to cause trouble, just say it. Why do you have to put on an act here? I really feel disgusted. Please, can you stop disgusting me?" This time, Cao Fei''er finally blushed because of Lu Zijia''s words, but it was because of embarrassment. "H-How can you say that? It''s fine if you deliberately made things difficult for me, but now, you''re even talking bad about me. You''re too much!" Cao Fei''er criticized righteously. In Cao Fei''er''s opinion, Lu Zijia took so long toe out because she was deliberately making things difficult for her. However, she didn''t even think about it. With her identity as the daughter of the First Elder of the Cao family, she was an uninvited guest to Lu Zijia and the entire Mu family. How could she wee her warmly? It was already very polite to ask her to wait at the door instead of chasing her away. Lu Zijia chuckled. "So what if I deliberately made things difficult for you? If you have the guts,e and hit me!" Damn it, there must be something wrong with this woman''s brain. Otherwise, why would she say it so matter-of-factly? She had already brought people to bully her. Could it be that she wasn''t allowed to fight back? She would be a fool to stand still and let him hit her! "Pfft!" The dozen or so new Mu family disciples who were secretly peeking not far away couldn''t help but burst outughing. Lu Zijia looked over and raised her eyebrows slightly. The dozen or so disciples who were caught red-handed immediately stood up awkwardly and lowered their heads nervously, waiting to be reprimanded. Chapter 1055 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (5) And yet "If you want tough,ugh. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let youugh. It''s none of my business if you hold back yourughter." Lu Zijia shrugged, looking like she was saying, "Don''t look for me. I''m not responsible." The dozen or so disciples who thought that they would be reprimanded or punished were stunned at first, but in the next moment, they couldn''t help butugh. "Alchemist Lu, you''re really too unique. You''re so cool and handsome. You''re simply too handsome!" "That''s right, that''s right, Alchemist Lu. When dealing with such a delicate and weak white lotus, you should retaliate impolitely!" "Hey, hey, hey. I don''t think she''s just a white lotus. She''s even a little retarded. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she understand humannguage?" "That''s right. Alchemist Lu already said that Second Young Master doesn''t know her at all, but she still called him Brother Yan in front of Alchemist Lu." "Those who don''t know better would think that Alchemist Lu is the third party. Why is it her?" "Pfft, pfft, pfft. You idiot. What kind of analogy is that? How can Alchemist Lu be the third party? That retarded white lotus is the shameless third party!" "That''s right. I heard that the reason why our new Mu family was targeted by those three families was because of this white lotus. I didn''t expect her to have the cheek toe to our new Mu family!" "Tsk, no way? To be honest, this white lotus is simply poisonous! On one hand, she kept calling him Brother Yan, but on the other, she found someone to deal with our new Mu family. This is f*cking ridiculous!" "F*ck! This isn''t just poisonous. It''s simply a poison among poisons!" Lu Zijia silently listened to the discussions of the dozen or so disciples and nodded in agreement. That''s right. Not only was this Sister Lin''s version of a white lotus a retard, but she was also a retard who specially came to disgust others! Lu Zijia was delighted, but as the person involved in the discussion, Cao Fei''er''s expression was very ugly. Her originally red eyes turned even redder. She looked pitiful, as though she had been bullied. "H-How can you go overboard? I just want to meet Brother Yan. Why are you treating me like this? I was the one who met Brother Yan first." Cao Fei''er looked heartbroken, and her eyes were filled with tears. "I know that you''ve already be Brother Yan''s wife. But but I just want to meet Brother Yan. Why are you trying so hard to stop me and humiliate me? Are you so unconfident that you don''t believe in Brother Yan''s love for you?" As she spoke, Cao Fei''er took two steps forward and wanted to reach out to grab Lu Zijia''s hand. "Since you don''t believe in Brother Yan''s love for you, can you return him to me? I''m begging you, I''m begging you. I''m sincere to Brother Yan. I can''t live without him." As Cao Fei''er spoke, Lu Zijia gradually restrained her expression and looked at her expressionlessly. As the saying went, there was no need to tolerate it anymore! If she continued to endure this, she would be a Ninja Turtle! Almost as soon as Cao Fei''er finished speaking, Lu Zijia''s figure shed instantly. Before Cao Fei''er could react, she suddenly kicked her away. The dozen or so disciples who were originally angry for Lu Zijia looked at the figure that drew a huge arc in the air and their mouths immediately widened. Impressive! Alchemist Lu was simply too impressive! This domineering kick was really good. She was simply an idol! Chapter 1056 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (6) Bang! Cao Fei''er''s body drew a huge arc in the air andnded heavily on the ground, immediately stirring up a wave of dust. "You You! Cao Fei''er covered her abdomen with one hand and supported herself on the ground with the other. She looked up at Lu Zijia with difficulty, her weak face filled with disbelief. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lu Zijia to attack her without any warning! "Miss Fei''er!" Nanny Lin had been relying on Cao Fei''er to stand firm. The moment Cao Fei''er was kicked away, her hunched body was also brought back. However, she was still a Level Seven expert. Moreover, after resting for a while, her originally exhausted body also recovered some strength. In the end, she even used her internal energy, but barely managed to stand still. However, she didn''t have time to save Cao Fei''er. When she turned around and saw Cao Fei''er''s sorry state, her wrinkled face looked extremely ugly. As for the middle-aged man, Uncle Liang, he was still being "served" by Lu Zijia''s Dharma artifact, the Omni Divine Needle. He didn''t have any extra energy to care about Cao Fei''er. Lu Zijia moved her feet and instantly appeared in front of Cao Fei''er, looking down at her. "Do you know that I''ve actually wanted to beat you up for a long time? Since you took the initiative toe knocking on my door today, I would really be letting myself down if I didn''t beat you up! Also, I don''t need an outsider like you to question my rtionship with my man!" As she spoke, Lu Zijia silently cast an immobilization spell on Cao Fei''er. Then, she suddenly pped Cao Fei''er''s head. "Miss Fei''er!" Thinking that Lu Zijia had crippled Cao Fei''er, Nanny Lin was shocked and furious. "Stop! Stop it now! Miss Fei''er is our sect master''s daughter. If you dare to attack her, not to mention you, even the entire Mu family will be buried with Miss Fei''er!" In a moment of desperation, Granny Lin revealed Cao Fei''er''s true identity. This true identity had always been a secret that the Cao family''s First Elder had hidden for many years. Lu Zijia was unmoved and continued to search Cao Fei''er''s soul. Lu Zijia searched Cao Fei''er''s soul mainly to better understand the situation in the Upper Martial World. Secondly, she wanted to scare Cao Fei''er so that she would take a detour when she saw her in the future. Unexpectedly, she discovered a secret. Lu Zijia slowly retracted her hand and looked at Cao Fei''er strangely. Just as Nanny Lin had said, Cao Fei''er was indeed their sect master''s daughter, but she was an illegitimate daughter. ? Back then, the First Elder of the Cao family was having an affair with the sect master, who was married. Later, he was discovered by the sect master''s wife and was directly expelled from the sect. He was thrown out of the martial arts world and was never allowed to return to the Upper Martial World. After being thrown into the Lower Martial World, the First Elder of the Cao family realized that she was pregnant. Coincidentally, she met a genius disciple of the Cao family at that time, so he married into the Cao family. Unfortunately, that genius disciple of the Cao family had only enjoyed a short two to three years of gentleness before dying young. ording to Cao Fei''er''s memories, that genius disciple of the Cao family died identally because of a mission. However, when Lu Zijia analyzed Cao Fei''er''s memories as a bystander, she came up with another answer. Chapter 1057 - 1057 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (7) 1057 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (7) That was, the death of that genius disciple was caused by the First Elder of the Cao family. The reason why Cao Feier was brought back to the sect seven years ago was because the wife of the sect master was seriously ill. She was focused on recuperating and had no time to care about other matters. However, although that sect master had brought his illegitimate daughter, Cao Feier, back to the sect, he didnt necessarily dote on her very much. It wasmon for them to not see each other for a year or so. However, because everyone in the sect only knew that Cao Feier was the illegitimate daughter of the sect master, they were still respectful and friendly to her, at least on the surface. !! Apart from that, Lu Zijia made another discovery. That was, Cao Feier didnt like Mu Tianyan as she appeared to. If she really had Mu Tianyan in her heart, why didnt she see him at all after she was brought back to the sect? She didnt even miss him. Tsk tsk, this white lotus performance was really on point. W-What did you do to me?! Cao Feier, who had recovered from the soul search, looked at Lu Zijia in horror. She kept feeling that Lu Zijia hadpletely seen through her during the moment she lost her soul, making her panic and uneasy. Dont worry. Its just a small lesson. Youll know in the future. Apart from soul searching, Lu Zijia also injected a stream of spiritual power into Cao Feiers body and into her dantian. As long as she circted her internal energy with all her might, the spiritual energy that entered her dantian would explode like a small bomb. As for whether she wouldpletely blow up Cao Feiers dantian or blow up a small crack, it would depend on her luck. This is my return gift to you. You dont have to thank me. Although Lu Zijia was smiling, there was no smile in her cold eyes. Return? What return? I Cao Feiers heart tightened slightly, but she looked extremely aggrieved on the surface. However, before she could finish speaking, her eyes lit up as though she had seen something. Brother Yan, Brother Yan, youre finally willing toe out. I knew it. I knew it. Brother Yan still remembers me. Tears welled up in Cao Feiers eyes as she looked at the man who walked out of the Mu residence elegantly in surprise. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows but didnt turn around. Her expression was terrifyingly cold. Mu Tianyan, who had walked out, acted as though he didnt see Cao Feier at all. There was only the figure that tempted him in his deep eyes as he approached step by step. Wifey. A deep voice sounded in Lu Zijias ear, followed by a familiar aura. Lu Zijia nced at him angrily. The rotten woman you provoked even came to me to force me to marry her. Youre really charming! Damn it, it was a good thing that her man was outstanding and charming, but it wasnt a good thing to attract rotten admirers because of this! Before Mu Tianyan could speak, Lu Zijia said, She asked me to return you to her. Do you think I should return you to her? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, and a glint shed across his eyes. Ive always been yours, and yours alone. In other words, he had always belonged to only one person. How could he return himself to anyone else? Brother Yan, Ive waited for you for seven years. Can you really remain indifferent? Seeing that Mu Tianyan didnt even look at her since he appeared, Cao Feier couldnt help but feel sad. Chapter 1058 - 1058 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (8) 1058 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (8) Seven years? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. You actually said that you waited for my man for seven years? Then why arent you a virgin anymore? Moreover, there was more than one man. Was this what you meant by waiting for my man for seven years? I have to say that your liking and waiting are really cheap and disgusting! In Cao Feiers memories, not long after she was brought back to the sect, she hooked up with a talented senior brother. In less than a month, she had already rolled around the sheets with him. Half a yearter, she met another senior brother with stronger talent and cultivation. She ditched the weaker one and became friends with the stronger one. !! Cao Feier might also understand that if she wanted to gain a foothold in the sect and obtain better resources, she couldntpletely rely on her father, the sect master. Therefore, she kept interacting with talented men from good families to obtain cultivation resources. It had to be said that although her method was shameless, it was indeed effective. Otherwise, with her fathers lukewarm attitude towards her, she wouldnt be able to cultivate to the fourth level of ancient martial arts at all. As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, Cao Feiers pupils suddenly tightened, and a crack finally appeared on her pitiful face. However, it quickly returned to normal. Miss Lu, I know that you hate me, but you cant nder me like this. I-Ive been waiting for Brother Yan. Why would I have another man? Cao Feier lowered her eyes, and an obvious look of grievance appeared on her exquisite makeup. Her voice was filled with tears, and one couldnt help but pity her. However, that didnt include Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and rxed her body, leaning against the man who was hugging her waist. nder? Did I really nder you? If you dont want others to know, dont do it. You targeted my man because you value his talent and think that he can be used by you. Oh, right. Perhaps theres also his peerless beauty that charms thousands of girls. As she spoke, Lu Zijia reached out and pinched the mans face fiercely, but in fact, she couldnt bear to use too much strength. Alright, she admitted that she just couldnt bear to part with him. The mans face belonged to her. She must be stupid to hurt the mans face for another woman. Oh, no, it should be said that the entire man belonged to her, from his body to his soul! Mu Tianyan couldnt help but smile at his wifes stubbornness. The girls figure was clearly reflected in his deep eyes. The dozen or so disciples who were silently hiding in a corner watching the show and waiting to see if there was anything they needed help with: The faces that charmed thousands of youngdies Why did they feel that Alchemist Lus words sounded like narcissism? Cao Feiers eyes shed with panic when her thoughts were exposed again. How, how could this be? How did Lu Zijia know her n? This was impossible, impossible! She must be testing her. Yes, Lu Zijia must be testing her. She couldnt expose herself! Miss Lu, I wont hold it against you for identally injuring me just now because youre Brother Yans wife. For Brother Yan, I can forgive you for anything. Cao Feier looked up again with tears in her eyes and turned to look at Mu Tianyan pitifully. Brother Yan, I came to look for you today because I have something important to tell you. Can we talk in private? Cao Feier looked at Mu Tianyan with hope and pleading. Chapter 1059 Top-Grade Sister Lin Has Appeared Again (9) Indeed, shamelessness was invincible. Lu Zijia had really witnessed it today. How thick-skinned was Cao Fei''er? She couldn''t even be cut down with a magical artifact! "Ah Yan, you should handle it. I really can''t take it anymore." Lu Zijia patted her man''s shoulder and cheered him on with her other hand. And then Then, she simply turned around and slipped away. Yes, she had slipped away Anyway, she had done what she needed to do. It was better to leave the rest to her man. She didn''t want to deal with such a woman. Mu Tianyan, who felt abandoned, was speechless. Didn''t they agree to advance and retreat together? His wife was really fickle! "Yunhao." Mu Tianyan opened his thin lips and called out a name. Mu Yunhao, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless. "Second Young Master?" Mu Yunhao, who had no choice but to appear, rubbed his nose and walked over awkwardly. "Throw her away." After saying this, Mu Tianyan wanted to turn around and leave. "Brother Yan!" Seeing that Lu Zijia had left, Cao Fei''er was originally happy, but now that she saw that Mu Tianyan was about to leave, she immediately stopped him. And Mu Tianyan did stop. Cao Fei''er was delighted when she saw this. She quickly staggered up from the ground and ran towards Mu Tianyan. However, before she could approach, a powerful and terrifying force suddenly erupted from Mu Tianyan''s body, instantly sending Cao Fei''er flying. "Pfft!" "Pfft! Pfft!" Cao Fei''er, who was sent flying, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. Nanny Lin and Uncle Liang, who were also behind Mu Tianyan, were also affected. The two of them, who had already suffered internal injuries, finally couldn''t help but spit blood out at the same time. Mu Tianyan''s face was cold, and his eyes were bone-chilling. His cold gazended on the middle-aged man, Uncle Liang. He raised his slender hand, and a suction force instantly condensed in his palm, sucking out the few Omni Divine Needles that were still in Uncle Liang''s body. The moment he put away the Omni Divine Needle, Mu Tianyan waved his other hand casually. An even more terrifying force swept towards Cao Fei''er and the other two at lightning speed like a destructive tornado. Cao Fei''er and the other two were sent flying before they could even react. Looking at the three figures who were sent flying a hundred meters away with a single move, the corners of Mu Yunhao''s mouth could not help but twitch. As for the dozen or so disciples, they swallowed their saliva with difficulty. F*ck! They thought that only Alchemist Lu was powerful and domineering, but from the looks of it, the Second Young Master wasn''t inferior either! No, it should be said that he was even more domineering! "Make sure that she can never speak again." Mu Tianyan walked into the Mu family and said coldly when he passed by Mu Yunhao. "Yes, Second Young Master," Mu Yunhao replied respectfully. Whether it was seven years ago or seven yearster, Mu Yunhao still did not have a good impression of Cao Fei''er. There was no pity at all. In the Mu family''s vi. "Done?" When she saw her man return, Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the sofa and eating an apple, blinked and asked. "Are you satisfied, Wifey?" Mu Tianyan walked over and sat down beside her, hugging her habitually. Although Lu Zijia had returned to the vi, she didn''t retract her divine sense. She had "seen" the scene of Cao Fei''er and the other two being ruthlessly sent flying. "I''m satisfied, very satisfied," Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and stuffed the half-eaten apple into the man''s hand. "This is your reward." Mu Tianyan: "" Chapter 1060 The Serious Second Young Master "Wifey." "Huh?" Lu Zijia, who had grabbed another apple and was munching on it, turned to look at the man. Smooch! Lu Zijia, who was caught off guard by the man''s sneak attack, was speechless. Her man really took pleasure in ambushing her! However, the problem was, why did she fall for it every time? She couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t figure it out! "Wifey, you taste better," Mu Tianyan said and kissed her red lips again. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. "You taste even better. Why don''t you eat yourself up?" This coquettish man flirted with her at every turn. Seriously, didn''t he know that she had poor resistance to him? What if she couldn''t resist and pounced on him without caring about the asion?! Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and said teasingly, "Oh? Wifey, do you want to see me eat myself?" Before Lu Zijia could answer, Mu Tianyan''s lips curled up into a dangerous and evil smile. "If you want to see it, I''m still very happy to perform for you." Lu Zijia was speechless. Integrity? Could she please return her cold husband''s integrity? She definitely didn''t know who this dirty man in front of her was! "Don''t. You should keep it for yourself!" She was afraid of getting a sty! Of course, the most important thing was that if others saw her with needle marks, they would definitely be embarrassed to death! To prevent the man from continuing to be shameless, Lu Zijia hurriedly changed the topic. "I just searched Cao Fei''er''s soul. It is confirmed that she was the one who guided the First Elder of the Cao family to deal with our new Mu family. By the way, I also learned something very interesting from her memories. Do you want to know?" Lu Zijia looked at her man sneakily with a look that said, ''Nod quickly.'' Seeing her smile like a sly little fox, Mu Tianyan was amused. He tightened his grip on her waist and nodded cooperatively. "Yes." The man''s answer made the smile on Lu Zijia''s face brighten. Then, she recounted Cao Fei''er''s background and the fact that the First Elder of the Cao family had cheated on the deceased Cao family disciple. Before Mu Tianyan could react, Lu Zijia smiled gloatingly and said, When Mu Tianyan heard this, he didn''t forget to take the apple from her hand to prevent her from choking while eating. ... On the second day after Cao Fei''er brought her men to the new Mu family, but was sent flying by the new Mu family, the entire martial arts world suddenly exploded again. "F*ck! Is this news true? Cao Fei''er isn''t a descendant of the Cao family?" "I heard about it too. However, isn''t the First Elder of the Cao family from the Upper Martial World? "I heard that she came to our Lower Martial World because she was having an affair with a married man. In the end, she was discovered by the first wife and was thrown into the Lower Martial World." "F*ck! So explosive!" "In that case, the First Elder of the Cao family was pregnant the moment she arrived in our Lower Martial World? Then wouldn''t the Cao family disciple who married the First Elder of the Cao family have been cuckolded from the beginning?" "Damn! Fortunately, the Cao family disciple who married the First Elder of the Cao family died long ago. Otherwise, he would probably be angered to death." "Tsk tsk, that''s right. He was cheated on from the beginning. The Cao family even helped her raise her daughter. This time, the Cao family has lost all their face." Chapter 1061 Explosive Rumors (1) "Heh, I also heard that the husband of the First Elder of the Cao family didn''t die identally from training back then. Instead, he was killed by the First Elder of the Cao family." "F*ck! Isn''t this news too exciting? But do you have any evidence?" "That''s right. Where''s the evidence? No matter what, he''s still her man. How could the First Elder of the Cao family bear to be ruthless?" "There''s no evidence, but my grandfather participated in the First Elder''s wedding back then. ording to my grandfather, the First Elder didn''t seem to be looking forward to that wedding. Her attitude towards that Cao family disciple is also lukewarm, and she doesn''t seem like a lover who married because they loved each other." "Also, I also heard from my grandfather that after the First Elder of the Cao family married that Cao family disciple, she still had an ambiguous rtionship with another man!" "Damn! Could it be that that Cao family disciple bumped into the Cao family''s First Elder cheating, so he was killed by the Cao family''s First Elder, who then faked an ident?" "F*ck! Why do I feel that you''re telling the truth?" "Haha, I think so too. I''m really a genius at imagining things!" "Hey, hey, hey, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and leave. If you''re slow, you won''t be able to get anything!" "What are you fishing for? Why are you in such a hurry?" "Don''t you know? The new Mu family has increased the bounty on the Cao family by three times!" "F*ck! Why didn''t you say so earlier? Hurry, hurry, hurry, let''s go!" "Why are we leaving? The Cao family has a Level Seven expert. Won''t we be courting death if we go?" "Are you stupid? Of course, rookies like us can''t fight a level-seven expert. Doesn''t that mean that there''s still the taller one to hold the fort? The tall one is at the front, so rookies like us will naturally pick up some benefits at the back." "Eh? That makes sense! Then let''s go quickly. Otherwise, we won''t even have any soup left." ... In the Cao family. "Do you think Cao Fei''er is really not of the Cao family''s bloodline?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Those rumors are all nonsense from the outside world. They''re deliberately sowing discord!" "But I don''t think it''s to sow discord. After all, the rumors are well-founded, and the timing is reasonable." "That''s right. I heard that Cao Fei''er was born prematurely. I didn''t take it seriously before, but now that I think about it, it''s really terrifying." "If Cao Fei''er is really not of the Cao family''s bloodline, wouldn''t our Cao family have raised a daughter for nothing?" "If that''s the case, we definitely can''t let it go just like that. After all, Cao Fei''er has always had the best cultivation resources in our Cao family, and the First Elder has used even more resources." "It''s fine if you say this to us, but if word gets out, we''ll only beughed at. We''re just small disciples of the Cao family. What right do we have to say if it counts?" "Then the family head and the others can''t just pretend that nothing happened, right?" "Perhaps they''ll really pretend that nothing happened. After all, power in our Cao family is in the hands of the First Elder now." "F*ck! Our leader is actually an outsider. Wouldn''t our Cao family have to change our surname in the future?" "Ahem, stop talking. It''s the family head!" One of the women who was standing together and discussing was the first to notice Master Cao, who was standing behind a tree not far away. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she hurriedly reminded herpanions in a low voice. Chapter 1062 - 1062 Explosive Rumors (2) 1062 Explosive Rumors (2) The faces of thepanions who were reminded turned pale when they followed the womans gaze. F-Family Head. The few of them lowered their heads in panic, their voices trembling. Master Cao nced at them expressionlessly and left without saying anything. Patriarch, youre finally here! The two elders of the Cao family who were waiting in the meeting hall stood up when they saw the Cao family head enter. Patriarch, do you have any suggestions regarding the First Elder? The Second Elder of the Cao family was the first to ask. Thats right, Patriarch. If Cao Feier is really not of the Cao familys bloodline, not only will our Cao family be a joke, but we will also be a wolf in sheeps clothing! The Fourth Elder of the Cao family said with anger in his eyes and a livid expression. The head of the Cao family sat opposite the two of them. After a moment of silence, he said, ording to the analysis of the rumors, the chances of Cao Feier not being of the Cao familys bloodline are very high. However, thats just a rumor. If we want to confirm if Cao Feier is from the Cao family, its best to do a DNA test. Second Elder Cao frowned. With First Elders personality, she definitely wont agree to a DNA test. Moreover, Cao Feier is seriously injured and unconscious, so its even more impossible for First Elder to cooperate. Are we really going to pretend that nothing happened? What will the people outside think of our Cao family? Fourth Elder Caos face darkened. He paused for a moment before saying, Besides, our Cao family cant be an outsiders dominant power. If we cant confirm Cao Feiers bloodline, our entire Cao family wont be able to bear the consequences in the future. We will also be the greatest sinners of the Cao family! As soon as Fourth Elder Cao finished speaking, the huge conference hall fell silent. After a long while, Second Elder Caos hoarse voice sounded. If we really cant be sure, wed rather kill the wrong person than let her off. What do you think? Master Cao frowned slightly and didnt say anything. Fourth Elder Cao seemed to think for a moment before nodding. I agree. Killing the wrong person is better than gambling with the entire Cao family. Master Cao sighed heavily. Forget it, lets do as Second Elder says! Alright, Ill go and prepare then. Seeing that Master Cao had agreed, Second Elder Cao heaved a sigh of relief. With that, he stood up and left to prepare. In the First Elders courtyard. Why hasnt my daughter woken up yet? You quack! Whats the use of having a quack like you?! First Elder Cao looked at her daughter, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and shouted angrily at the Cao familys alchemist who was treating Cao Feier. Alchemists had noble statuses and had always been respected. Now that they were actually scolded by First Elder Cao, the Cao familys alchemists were naturally furious. Since First Elder thinks that Im a quack, Ill take my leave! After the Cao familys alchemist finished speaking, he ignored First Elder Caos expression and left. Bastard! First Elder Cao had always been the leader of the Cao family. Now that she was contradicted like this, she was immediately furious and was about to draw his sword to kill. However, she was quickly stopped by his trusted man in ck. First Elder, you cant. Thats an alchemist. The Cao family only had one alchemist. If they killed this only alchemist, even if Patriarch Cao and the others were afraid of the First Elder, they would definitely not let this matter pass so easily. Chapter 1063 The Change In The Cao Family (1) "So what if she''s an alchemist? How can a mere alchemistpare to my daughter?" First Elder Cao''s face was ferocious, and her eyes were bloodshot. She shook off the ck-robed subordinate. However, even though First Elder Cao said that, she didn''t chase after the alchemist and kill her. The ck-clothed confidant lowered his head and stood to the side. He praised, "The alchemists in the lower martial arts world naturally can''tpare to the noble Miss Fei''er. However, the most important thing now is to let Miss Fei''er recover as soon as possible." As her confidant, the ck-clothed confidant knew a lot about First Elder Cao, which was why he said this. "Damn the new Mu family!" First Elder Cao threw down the longsword in her hand as though she was venting her anger, her eyes filled with hatred as she cursed softly. This daughter of hers was her only bargaining chip to return to the Upper Martial World. Without this bargaining chip, she could only stay in the martial arts world for the rest of her life! She was indignant! In terms of talent and looks, how was she inferior to that woman? Why was that woman able to be the wife of the sect master, but she had to be abandoned in the lower martial arts world?! She hated it! She hated it so much! "The new Mu family is the damned new Mu family. I want them dead. I want the entire new Mu family to be buried with my daughter!" First Elder Cao said viciously as she suddenly turned around and walked out, as though she was really going to the new Mu family to avenge her daughter. "Great Elder, don''t be rash. Although you have a trump card, the new Mu family has three level-seven experts after all. They''re not easy to deal with!" When the ck-clothed confidant saw this, he went forward again to stop her. "Bullsh*t! I''m also a Level Seven expert. Why would I be afraid of them? Get lost!" First Elder Cao''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t listen to the ck-robed man''s persuasion at all. She suddenly pushed him away. "Great Elder!" The ck-clothed confidant was extremely anxious, but he didn''t dare to stop her. However, at this moment, the Second Elder of the Cao family arrived. "First Elder, what''s wrong?" The Second Elder of the Cao family pretended to be puzzled and asked the First Elder, whose eyes were filled with hatred and hostility. "What are you doing here?!" Seeing the Second Elder of the Cao family, First Elder Cao finally calmed down Although Second Elder and Fourth Elder Cao had always thought that she was their leader and had been obedient all these years, First Elder Cao still didn''t trust them much. "First Elder, I heard that Fei''er hasn''t woken up, so I came to take a look." Second Elder Mu seemed to be used to First Elder Cao''s attitude, and his expression did not change at all. "By the way, I obtained this when I was training. It''s a medicinal pill that can treat internal injuries. A few years ago, I took one with good effects. Perhaps you can give it to Fei''er to try." Second Elder Mu took out a jade bottle and handed it to First Elder Cao respectfully. "Alright, if there''s nothing else, you can leave first!" Perhaps it was because of Second Elder Mu''s usual attitude, First Elder Cao took the jade bottle bluntly and chased him away. "Alright, if First Elder needs my help with anything, just let me know." With that, Second Elder Cao turned around and left. "Hmph!" Looking at Second Elder Cao''s departing figure, First Elder Cao snorted disdainfully, her eyes filled with disdain. "First Elder, this Second Elder has never been a person who suffers losses. Will there be a problem with him suddenly sending the pills over?" The ck-robed confidant looked at the jade bottle and asked suspiciously. Chapter 1064 - 1064 The Change in the Cao Family (2) 1064 The Change in the Cao Family (2) Hes naturally not at a disadvantage. Hes just taking the opportunity to ask for favors from me! First Elder Cao sneered. However, although she said that, she still poured out the pills in the jade bottle to take a look. After discovering no problem, she threw it to his trusted aide in ck, indicating for him to feed her daughter. Although the trusted aide in ck still felt a little suspicious, he didnt dare to say anything else when he saw First Elder Caos disapproving expression. He caught the pill and fed it to Cao Feier. !! Actually, before this, First Elder Cao had already given Cao Feier two healing pills. Unfortunately, Cao Feier showed no signs of waking up. Not long after taking the healing pill sent by Second Elder Cao, Cao Feier, who was lying on the bed, woke up slowly. When First Elder Cao saw this, he was delighted and hurriedly walked over. My good daughter, youre finally awake. Cao Feier, who had woken up, felt intense pain all over her body. Even the slightest movement of her finger could affect the pain in her entire body, causing her face to contort in pain. Mother, Im When Cao Feier opened her eyes and saw her mother, she was first a little puzzled. Then, she suddenly thought of something. Her face, which was already distorted by the pain in her body, immediately became even more distorted and terrifying, making her look like a malicious ghost. ... Mu, Tian, Yan! Cao Feiers voice trembled violently. She gritted her teeth and almost used all her strength to shout out a name word by word. Hearing the name Mu Tianyan, First Elder Caos expression darkened again. Ignoring her daughters current condition, she immediately scolded, Feier, Ive already reminded you not to look at Mu Tianyan anymore. Why didnt you listen? No matter how talented Mu Tianyan is, hes just an ant in the lower martial world! Hell never be able to be a member of the upper martial world. Why dont you understand?! Yes, an ant. Even though Mu Tianyan was now a level-seven expert like First Elder Cao, she still felt that he was an ant. This was because the people in the Upper Martial World were extremely xenophobic. The people in the Lower Martial World could not stay in the Upper Martial World at all. The martial artists of the lower martial world were at most level seven. It had already be impossible for them to advance further! Therefore, only the Upper Martial World was the best. That was where she should be! One day, she would definitely make that woman pay the price. She would make that woman die a horrible death! Ignoring her daughters ugly expression, First Elder Cao continued to reprimand her. Look at you now. Youre in such a state for a man from the lower martial world. If your father finds out, what will he think of you? Your father doesnt value us to begin with. If you make your father unhappy again, when will we be valued by your father? When will we be able to reunite in the Upper Martial World? Feier, its not that I want to be strict with you, but I really have to be! Youre my only daughter. If I cant even rely on you, I really have no hope. You were supposed to be the daughter of a sect master from birth. But it was because of that woman, that shameless woman, that we suffered so much in the martial world again. ... Chapter 1065 - 1065 The Change in the Cao Family (3) 1065 The Change in the Cao Family (3) Im indignant. Feier, my Feier, you should have obtained the best. The glory of the sect masters daughter should have belonged to you. Its that b*tch. Its all because of that b*tch who stole everything from us. Feier, my good daughter, even if you dont want to do it for your mother, you have to do it for yourself! First Elder Cao went from being strict to resenting her for failing to meet her expectations, then to persuading her earnestly. The entire process was like a typical example of giving a carrot and stick. In the past, although Cao Feier wouldnt refute her mother, she would still resist silently. However, today, she said something thatpletely stunned First Elder Cao, and he even found it unbelievable. Mother, dont worry. I wont have any feelings for Mu Tianyan anymore, but Ill still look at him. Because I want him to die. I want him to kneel down and apologize to me. I want to see him die at my feet with my own eyes! Cao Feiers expression was ferocious and terrifying. Her usually innocent eyes were now filled with hatred. She had already put down her pride and begged him humbly, but Mu Tianyan still rejected her and didnt even take her seriously. He was simply too much! Moreover, in terms of looks and family background, which aspect of her was inferior to that detestable woman, Lu Zijia? She had already nned for Mu Tianyan to help him go to the Upper Martial World. She would even help him gain a foothold in the Upper Martial World and make him a top figure in the Upper Martial World. But why? Why was Mu Tianyan so insensible? Not only did he ignore her, but he even severely injured her! Since Mu Tianyan didnt know how to appreciate favors, there was no need for her to give him another chance! Feier, are you serious? First Elder Cao looked at her daughter in surprise, her eyes filled with doubt. Of course its true. Cao Feiers voice was as weak as usual, but her tone was filled with coldness. Thats great, thats great. My good daughter, my good daughter, you finally understand. First Elder Cao looked overjoyed. The sternness in her eyes when she looked at her daughter changed to love. Cao Feier lowered her eyes to hide the hatred that shed across them. Then, she looked up again and scanned the room. She asked, Mother, where are Nanny Lin and Uncle Liang? The joy on First Elder Caos face instantly faded. Theyre also seriously injured and unconscious like you. Then, as if she had thought of something, a displeased expression appeared on First Elder Caos face. A level-seven expert at the same time actually suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of two juniors. How useless. Of course, what made First Elder Cao even more displeased was that Granny Lin and Uncle Liang didnt even have half a pill on them, so she had no choice but to pay for it herself. At the thought of the two pills that had been given out for nothing, First Elder Cao couldnt help but feel her heart ache again. Her resentment towards Nanny Lin and Uncle Liang deepened. Cao Feier opened her mouth, as though she wanted to say something. However, at this moment, footsteps sounded outside the door. Hearing the footsteps of several people, First Elder Caos expression darkened. Tell them to get lost. My daughter doesnt need them to visit her hypocritically! Thinking that it was Second Elder Cao or Third Elder who hade to curry favor with her, First Elder Cao instructed his trusted aide in a low voice. Yes, First Elder. The ck-clothed confidant replied respectfully and quickly walked out. However, before the ck-clothed confidant could walk out of the door, the Cao familys master barged in aggressively with Second Elder Cao, Third Elder Cao, and a few confidants. Chapter 1066 The Change In The Cao Family (4) "How dare you! Who allowed you toe in? Get out!" Seeing that Patriarch Cao and the others actually entered without her permission, First Elder Cao immediately felt angry that her authority had been challenged. The ck-clothed confidant hurriedly went forward and stopped Master Cao and the others. "Patriarch, Elders, Miss Fei''er has just woken up and needs to recuperate. If there''s nothing important, Patriarch and the two elders, please leave!" The ck-clothed confidant spoke politely, but his tone was very unyielding. He even gestured for them to leave, clearly wanting to chase them away. Usually, no matter how dissatisfied Master Cao and the others were, they could only swallow their anger and leave. However, today, they were unmoved. "Since we came to look for the First Elder with great fanfare, we naturally have something important to do." Master Cao nced at his ck-clothed confidant in front of him, then looked at First Elder Cao. "My daughter has just woken up and is still very weak. Let''s talk tomorrow." First Elder Cao rejected him without even asking what it was. In the past, Patriarch Cao and the others would only feel that First Elder Cao didn''t know what was important. However, after hearing those rumors, Patriarch Cao and the others felt that First Elder Cao clearly didn''t take the Cao family''s matters seriously. This made the three of them, who were already suspicious of First Elder Cao, even more suspicious. The three of them looked at each other. In the end, Second Elder Cao stood up and spoke. "First Elder, this matter is very important, and it concerns Fei''er. Since Fei''er is awake, we can make things clear. It won''t be good for anyone if this drags on." Second Elder Cao ignored First Elder Cao''s angry gaze and said bluntly. "I told you to get out. Didn''t you hear me?!" The anger in First Elder Cao''s heart surged, and she almost attacked. "Second Elder, you should leave first. When Miss Fei''er is better, the First Elder will naturally meet you." As the ck-clothed confidant spoke, he gestured to the dark. The three secret guards hiding in the dark instantly appeared. "Patriarch, Elders, please!" The ck-clothed confidant made an inviting gesture again. His threat to chase her away was too obvious. "Hmph! Attack!" Master Cao didn''t say anything else and directly ordered his trusted subordinates behind him to attack. "Master, you!" The ck-clothed confidant was shocked. However, before he could finish speaking, a cold sword shed at him. "How dare you! You''re going against the heavens!" First Elder Cao suddenly stood up from the bed. As she red at Patriarch Cao and the others, there was a trace of disbelief in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect the three people who had been suppressed by her for more than ten years to dare to disobey her! Master Cao and the other two ignored herpletely. Instead, they gestured to their subordinates to speed up the process. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although the cultivation levels of both sides were simr, the number of people on the Cao family''s side had clearly doubled. In less than ten breaths, they had injured the four trusted subordinates in ck. "Bastard!" Seeing that his people had been injured, First Elder Cao immediately felt like she had been pped in the face. She was immediately furious and wanted to teach Patriarch Cao and the others a lesson. And yet "UghPfft" First Elder Cao had just circted her internal energy when she felt a sharp pain in her dantian, causing her to suddenly vomit blood. Chapter 1067 - 1067 The Change in the Cao Family (5) 1067 The Change in the Cao Family (5) I, I How could this be? How could this be! First Elder Cao raised her hand to wipe the blood from her mouth. His eyes widened in disbelief. She wasnt injured at all. How could her dantian Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up at the three of them. Its you! Its all your fault! !! At this point, Second Elder Cao didnt deny it. First Elder, youd better cooperate! Seeing Second Elder Cao tacitly agree, First Elder Cao couldnt help but tremble with anger. I knew it. Why would an old fellow with ill intentions suddenly send me pills? It turns out that you guys actually worked together to scheme against me! Second Elder Cao smiled strangely. I cant be considered scheming. I just want you to cooperate. First Elder, tell me the truth. Is Cao Feier really a member of the Cao family? Master Cao didnt seem to have much patience. He continued to ask First Elder Cao bluntly. As soon as Master Cao said this, not only was First Elder Cao shocked, but even Cao Feiers heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. How dare you! How can my daughter not be of the Cao familys bloodline? Didnt all of you know when I gave birth back then?! First Elder Cao pretended to be calm, revealing an angry reaction that she had been wronged. However, Master Cao didnt buy it. You were indeed pregnant back then, but that doesnt mean that youre from the Cao family. Master Cao said coldly, First Elder, let me ask you, why is a person from the Upper Martial World willing to stay in our Lower Martial World for more than twenty years? If theres nothing fishy about this, I dont think anyone will believe it, right? What nonsense are you spouting?! First Elder Cao still looked angry, but he was panicking. She had clearly hidden this matter very well, and no one had suspected it in the past twenty years. How did these old fellows know about it now, and why did they ask so sharply? First Elder Cao had a feeling that the three of them must have discovered something. Otherwise, they definitely wouldnt dare to fall out with her. For the past two days, First Elder Cao had been focused on Cao Feier, so she knew nothing about the rumors about her. Im sure you know very well if Im spouting nonsense. Master Cao sneered as a vicious glint shed across his eyes. Of course, in order not to identally kill our Cao familys bloodline, we will first do a DNA test on your daughter. However, although Master Cao said that, he had already made up his mind. Regardless of whether Cao Feier was of the Cao familys bloodline, he would make her life a living hell. He was clearly the head of the Gu family, but he had been suppressed by a woman for more than ten years. How could he take this lying down?! Nonsense! Youre doubting my loyalty! Panic finally shed across First Elder Caos eyes, but she had no choice but to pretend to be calm. Family Head, are you going to fall out with me by doing this?! First Elder Caos words carried a hint of threat. She was betting that the three of them were still afraid of her identity as a member of the Upper Martial World and didnt dare to attack her easily. However, it was obvious that she had lost the bet. Im not falling for your threat! Master Cao said disapprovingly. Then, he nced at his trusted aides behind him. Hurry up and attack. Chapter 1068 - 1068 The Change in the Cao Family (6) 1068 The Change in the Cao Family (6) Yes, Patriarch. The trusted aides looked at each other, held their weapons, and approached First Elder Cao warily. What are you afraid of? Shes already been poisoned by the Cultivation Dissolution Powder. No matter how powerful she is, she cant use it! When Second Elder Cao saw his trusted aides being careful, he immediately berated them with a dark expression. He had applied the colorless and odorless Cultivation Dissolution Powder on the medicinal pills. With the First Elders suspicious personality, she would definitely personally check the medicinal pills he had sent over. The moment the First Elder poured the pill out of the jade bottle, she would immediately be affected. Just now, when the First Elder was circting her energy, he spat out blood. That was clearly a sign of being poisoned by the Cultivation Dissolution Powder! Damn old man, good, very good! At this point, First Elder Cao knew very well that she couldnt stay in the Cao family anymore. However, since she couldnt stay any longer, she definitely wouldnt let these old fellows who dared to scheme against her have an easy time! Old fellows, all of you can die! First Elder Cao suddenly took out three talismans and flew towards the three of them. These three Explosive me Talismans were First Elder Caos final trump cards. After shooting the Explosive me Talismans out, she immediately turned around and ran towards the bed where her daughter was lying. Be careful! Dont let anyone escape! Patriarch Cao, who was the first to sense First Elder Caos actions, immediately reminded the others loudly. Almost at the same time, he grabbed a secret guard of First Elder Cao and used his body to forcefully block one of the Explosive me Talismans that flew towards him. Ah! Ah! Second Elder Cao and Third Elder, who were slower to react, were not so lucky. Even with their qi protecting their bodies, the two of them were still severely injured by the Explosive me Talismans. Their bodies were almostcerated and charred, making them look terrifying. If not for the fact that the two of them were still breathing weakly, people would have thought that the two of them had been sted to death by the Explosive me Talisman on the spot. The trusted aides who followed closely behind were also affected and fainted from the powerful power of the Explosive me Talisman. Master Cao couldnt care less about Second Elder Cao and Third Elders situation. His figure moved and quickly chased after First Elder Cao. Although it was very likely that First Elder Cao had been abandoned by the Sect Master of the Upper Martial World, Patriarch Cao still didnt dare to take the risk. Only when First Elder Cao died could he be at ease and avoid future troubles! Sensing that someone was chasing after him, First Elder Caos eyes were vicious. She pulled out the dagger at her waist and suddenly shot it behind her. Cao Feng, just you wait. I wont let todays matter rest. Ill definitelye back and take your dog life! First Elder Cao quickly flew onto the bed and pped the center of the bed. The bed moved slowly to the right, revealing an underground entrance that was as wide as two people. Feier, lets go! First Elder Cao picked up his pale daughter and wanted to jump into the underground entrance. However, at this moment, the Cao family head arrived. Helpless, First Elder Cao could only put her daughter on the bed and turn around to deal with Master Cao. Feier, quick, go in! First Elder Cao shouted at her daughter behind her as she dealt with the Cao family head with difficulty. When Master Cao saw this, he sneered. Heh! You want to leave? Its not that easy. Ill kill you and your daughter today! As he spoke, the Cao family heads moves became even more ruthless, and every move was fatal. First Elder Cao had been hit by the Cultivation Dissolution Powder and could not use her internal energy.She could only rely on releasing hidden weapons tounch sneak attacks and dodge the Cao family heads attacks nimbly. However, no matter how strong a Level Seven expert was, she was no match for a Level Six martial artist without being able to use his internal strength. Chapter 1069 The Change In The Cao Family (7) As time passed, more and more cold sweat appeared on First Elder Cao''s forehead. She nced at the underground entrance from the corner of her eye and was delighted to see her daughter crawling into the entrance. At the risk of being seriously injured, First Elder Cao took a blow from Patriarch Cao. She used the attack of Patriarch Cao to quickly fly towards the underground entrance. "Damn it!" When he realized First Elder Cao''s intentions, Patriarch Cao''s expression immediately darkened, and he chased after her again. Cao Fei''er, who endured the pain in her body and slowly crawled into the underground entrance, originally wanted to wait for her mother. However, when she saw Master Cao chasing after her mother, she almost reflexively pressed the button beside her. The moment Cao Fei''er pressed the button, the solid wooden bed moved again and slowly covered the underground entrance. When the First Elder of the Cao family, who was three steps away from reaching the entrance, saw this, her eyes immediately widened. Her despairing and miserable voice almost echoed throughout the entire Cao family, "No" Even until her death, the First Elder of the Cao family didn''t expect her life to be buried in the hands of his biological daughter! That''s right, First Elder Cao was dead. She was killed by the head of the Gu family, who had chased after her, and died with regrets. After dealing with First Elder Cao, Patriarch Cao immediately pped the center of the solid wooden bed. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the solid wooden bed. In a fit of anger, Master Cao mmed his palm on the solid wooden bed. In an instant, the solid wooden bed shattered. Without the cover of the solid wooden bed, the underground entrance was still not revealed because it was sealed by arge piece of thick ck iron. Seeing this, Master Cao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Damn it! Someone, smash this underground!" Master Cao shouted angrily. However, Master Cao didn''t receive a response. He turned around and realized that not only were Second Elder Cao and Third Elder unconscious, but even the trusted aides he had brought with him had fainted. Before Master Cao could wake him up, a few voices suddenly sounded outside the room. "I feel that there are people here. Hurry up, don''t let them escape. Those are all medicinal pills!" "F*ck! Are you a leopard? Why are you running so quickly? Wait for us!" "That''s right. You''re running at the front alone. Aren''t you afraid of being the first to be cannon fodder?" "Tsk tsk, I once heard my grandfather say not to underestimate any alchemist because alchemists are often the most terrifying. I didn''t believe it in the past. But now, I''ve really seen how powerful Alchemy Masters are. That''s simply too terrifying!" "That''s right. I didn''t expect Alchemist Lu to destroy the three top factions that have stood for many years in the martial arts world. This is simply terrifying!" "The Cao, Gu, and Mu families are really unlucky. Of all people, why did they have to provoke Apothecary Lu?" "That''s right. Offending other alchemists will at most cause some damage. However, offending Alchemist Lu is really courting death and implicating the entire family!" "I think the most pitiful among the three families is the Mu family. Alchemist Lu could be considered a member of the Mu family. If the main Mu family hadn''t expelled Second Young Master Mu from the Mu family back then, how could the current main Mu family have ended up in destruction? On the contrary, they would have be the number one family in the lower martial world!" "So, what goes aroundes around. If the Mu family hadn''t gone overboard back then, this wouldn''t have happened." Chapter 1070 - 1070 Regret 1070 Regret Heh, right, is the rumor about the First Elder of the Cao family true? Has it been confirmed? Its said shes already dead. Who knows if its true? If First Elder Cao is dead, doesnt that mean that Cao Feier is still around? She should know who her biological father is, right? Cao Feier has long disappeared, but I reckon that she took advantage of the internal strife in the Cao family to escape. She should have returned to the Upper Martial Arts World by now. No way? Isnt she going toe back and bury the corpse of the Cao familys first elder? Tsk, why should I? I heard from one of my senior brothers that Cao Feier escaped from an underground tunnel. That underground passage was a backup n left behind by the First Elder of the Cao family. Unexpectedly, when she was escaping, Cao Feier went in herself and left First Elder Cao outside, causing her to die with regrets. Tsk tsk, First Elder Cao indirectly died at the hands of her daughter. What a pity! Even First Elder Cao, a level-seven expert, is dead. What about the other higher-ups of the Cao family? Theyre either dead or crippled. Sigh, I didnt expect it to end so quickly. I was still thinking that the Cao family could hold on for a while no matter what! Thats right. I originally wanted to exchange for a Marrow Cleansing Pill, but I didnt expect it to end so quickly. Itll probably be very difficult for me to obtain Alchemist Lus pills in the future. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have joined the sect so quickly back then. Otherwise, I could have joined the new Mu family directly now. Besides, if you had known, why didnt you go to heaven? But then again, the new Mu familys disciples were really enviable! I heard that the new Mu familys disciples can obtain a certain number of pills every month no matter how talented they are. If their cultivation breaks through, they can even be rewarded! Thats not all! I heard that all the disciples of the new Mu family now have a spatial storage talisman in their hands! F*ck! I think we should rob the new Mu familys disciples! If youre not afraid of being hunted down by everyone, go ahead. Anyway, I wont stop you. A few itinerant cultivators who happened to pass by heard theirughter and felt very upset. Initially, they had joined the new Mu n. However, after hearing the rumors of Alchemist Lus death, they withdrew angrily. When the new Mu family was jointly suppressed by the Cao, Gu, and Mu families, they even gloated. They were even very d that they had long left the new Mu family. But now they regretted it. They regretted it so much that they wished they could p themselves. Unfortunately, no matter how much they regretted it, they couldnt make time go back in time and choose again. Of course, it was not that they had never thought of joining the new Mu family again, but they could not even step into the door of the new Mu family, let alone join it again. The few itinerant cultivators looked at each other and saw endless regret in one anothers eyes. At the new Mu residence. I didnt expect this. I was still thinking of attacking the Cao family at night. I didnt expect them to turn against one another first. Lu Zijia shook her head and sighed as she ground the pill into powder. Mu Tianyan also sat on the ground and helped her powder her face. Didnt you expect this long ago, Wifey? Although his wife was sighing, the gloating in her tone was very obvious. Mu Tianyan liked his wife very much. At the very least, this meant that his wife was very happy, right? Chapter 1071 - 1071 Will My Wife Like It? 1071 Will My Wife Like It? Lu Zijia chuckled and didnt deny it. You know me too well, Ah Yan. Im even wondering if you can read my mind and tell me everything. However, this feeling of telepathy was not bad. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. My wife can read my mind too. Lu Zijia couldnt help but twitch her lips. Ah Yan, dont you think youre getting more and more flirtatious? !! Wifey doesnt like me like this? Mu Tianyan stopped what he was doing and stared at her with his deep eyes. Then how will you like me? Pfft! Lu Zijia couldnt help but spit. Fortunately, she didnt drink any water. Otherwise, she would have spat on the face of this man who was getting more and more shameless. Fine, you win. Youre the boss. Lu Zijia raised her hands in an exaggerated manner. No, Wifey is the boss. Seeing that she was deliberately causing trouble, Mu Tianyan didnt give up on the opportunity tounch a sneak attack and quickly kissed the corner of her lips. Aiyaya, I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. Im going to be blind. Im going to be blind. Help! The golden pagoda, which was sitting opposite her and eating a grape while watching television, suddenly cried out. It even covered its cat eyes with her ws, as though it had suffered a huge blow. Looking at the pagodas exaggerated performance, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at it speechlessly. Alright, your acting is so exaggerated. Youre not evenpatible with an amateur actor! This idiot kept encouraging her to pounce on her man every day. In the end, when it came to her showing off her love to men, this guy always put on an annoying expression. That was enough! Im not. My acting skills are very good, alright? The pagoda put down the paw that was covering its eyes and argued indignantly. Tsk, with your cat face, what kind of expression do you think you can put on? Lu Zijia looked at it disdainfully. The golden pagoda immediately held its cat face with its paws and blinked its cat eyes. I can make cute expressions. The little brats all say that Im cute like this. The corners of Lu Zijias lips twitched. Alright, could she just surrender? Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, Fellow Taoist Tian and Fellow Taoist Feng are here to visit. Mu Yunhao strode into the living room and reported respectfully to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia couldnt help but look surprised. Theyre here? Let them in quickly. Previously, Tian Xiaogui and the others hade a few times, but every time, they happened to be busy, so they didnt meet the higher-ups. Later on, the two of them probably knew that they were busy, so they didnt continueing until almost a month had passed. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu. Tian Xiaogui bowed respectfully to the two of them when they entered. The martial arts world spoke based on cultivation, not age. That was why Tian Xiaogui and the others addressed Mu Tianyan as Senior Mu. Youre wee. Have a seat. Lu Zijia still sat on the ground without getting up, but she personally poured a cup of tea for the two of them. Thank you, Alchemist Lu. We can do it ourselves. Neither of them expected Lu Zijia to be so polite to them even though they had be level-seven powerhouses. They couldnt help but feel ttered. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. After pouring tea for them, she raised her hand, indicating for them to try it. Chapter 1072 - 1072 Here To Bid Farewell 1072 Here To Bid Farewell Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan certainly wouldnt refuse. After all, this was tea personally poured for them by a level-seven expert. What an honor it was! If word got out, arge number of people would definitely be envious to death. While thinking this in their minds, the two of them carefully picked up the teacup and took a sip. When they took a bite, their eyes widened. This This tea! Feng Wenshan looked at the tea in her hand with disbelief in her eyes. When she took a sip just then, she actually felt a slight increase in her internal energy. Even though it was very weak, it was enough to surprise people. Is this spiritual tea? When he was in the sect, Tian Xiaogui liked to explore and learn all sorts of things, so he quickly guessed what it was. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. Thats right. Its spiritual tea. If you like it, you can bring some back. Tian Xiaogui was so frightened that he waved his hand repeatedly and said righteously, No, no, no, theres no need. Spiritual tea is very precious. In our sect, only the sect master and the elders can enjoy it. We cant take such an expensive thing. However, thank you for your kindness, Alchemist Lu. After knowing that she drank spiritual tea, Feng Wenshan was so shocked that her mouth was wide open, and an egg could be stuffed into her mouth. Even though she didnt say anything, she agreed with Tian Xiaogui and nodded heavily. Its fine. I nted a lot. The disciples of the new Mu family are all drinking it now. Youre my friends, so you dont have to be polite. Lu Zijia had a good impression of the two of them and she wanted to make friends with them, so she certainly wasnt stingy with her spiritual tea. Besides, she had really nted a lot of spiritual tea trees. Apart from nting them in the ancient space, there were no less than twenty pots nted in the front and backyard outside. These spiritual tea trees were found in the valley, and they were beside the Spirit Gathering Array. They must have absorbed a lot of spiritual energy from the Spirit Gathering Array to be turned into spiritual tea. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Tian Xiaogui and the others couldnt refuse anymore, or they would appear as though they wanted to distance themselves. Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were still very happy to obtain the spiritual tea. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, were here to bid farewell. Its time for us to return to the Upper Martial Arts World. Feng Wenshan said as she took out a small cloth bag from the Space Talisman and put it on the coffee table. This is thest batch of mystic gold iron, but if Alchemist Lu still needs more, well get the disciples from the Upper Martial World to send it to you when we have the chance. For more than half a year, the two of them didnt forget to collect mystic gold iron for Lu Zijia. Of course, while collecting them, they also secretly ambushed many disciples of the Cao family and the other two families. However, they didnt bring them to the new Mu family to exchange for pills, nor did they even tell Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook her head. No, these are enough. Thank you, Fellow Taoists. Ah Yans and her cultivation levels had already reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement. It was time for them to go to the Upper Martial Arts World. After all, if they wanted to increase their cultivation levels, they couldnt afford to ck off. Unfortunately, this is what we should do. Tian Xiaogui waved his hand and scratched his head. To be able to work for a powerful alchemist and a level-seven expert, countless people couldnt get it even if they begged. Now that they had such a chance, how could they possibly feel that it was difficult? Besides, this was what they promised Alchemist Lu. Chapter 1073 - 1073 How Much Was Her Boyfriend Worth? 1073 How Much Was Her Boyfriend Worth? The few of them chatted for a while more before Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan bade them farewell. When the two of them left, Lu Zijia directly gave them a pot of spiritual tea tree and two Space Storage Talismans. There were some pills in each of the two Space Storage Talismans. Even though the two of them didnt say anything, Lu Zijia still knew that the two of them had helped the new Mu family a lot, especially when Ah Yan and her were in the valley. The two of them saved many disciples of the new Mu family. !! Those things could be considered a return gift to the two of them. Only by such exchanges could their friendshipst, right? After sending Tian Xiaogui and the others away, Lu Zijia continued to grind the Beauty Pill into powder with her man. Ah Yan, the matters of those three families have been resolved now. I want to pick up Mom and Uncle. Lu Zijia didnt stop moving her hands as she said to the man next to her. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Alright, Ill go with you. Five dayster. Three Treasures, which had been closed for more than half a year, was finally selling again! After the resale, almost all the women in Country A went crazy. Oh right, many men also went crazy. For example, a young couple. Ahhh!! An Rong, let me tell you, if you cant get the Beauty Cream today, Ill break up with you! An Rong, who had been pulled up by his girlfriend at five in the morning and was squatting in front of theputer, preparing to snatch the goods from more than a hundred thousand people: !!! Damn! Was a bottle of that damn beauty cream more important than him, her boyfriend? This blow was simply too huge! Xiao Meng, I think the effect of this Beauty Cream must be exaggerated. Think about it. This is the scientific world. How can a bottle of ointment maintain your appearance for twenty years? That must be a lie! An Rong tried to persuade his girlfriend. God knew that he had been sleepingter than a dog and waking up earlier than a chicken these few days just to snatch a bottle of Beauty Cream for his girlfriend, and he couldnt get it every time. It was simply driving him crazy. The worst thing was that his girlfriend even threatened him with breaking up. It was really bitter! Other brands might be lying, but Three Treasures definitely wont lie. That Beauty Cream was developed by Master Lu. Do you know who Master Lu is? Master Lu isnt just an expert who knows how to read fengshui and fate. She also knows how to develop skincare products. You should know about the Three Treasures brands whitening facial mask and e removal solution more than half a year ago, right? That was developed by Master Lu, so as long as its produced by Master Lu, its definitely not wrong! Xiao Meng put her hands on her hips and said a bunch of things to her boyfriend. Her excited and proud look made An Rong blush with shame, as if Master Lu was someone important to her. Hey, stop talking. squat down quickly. If you cant get it, Ill really break up with you! An Rong: How much could her boyfriend, who couldnt evenpare to a bottle of skincare products, be worth? He estimated that it was about ten cents Or this pair of mother and son. Son, you have to keep a close eye on it. Once it goes on sale, youll have to snatch it immediately. Madam Cheng sat on the sofa and said to her son, who was sitting on the ground and staring at theputer on the coffee table. Without waiting for her son to speak, Madam Cheng said again, Son, you should still be single, right? I heard that single people are especially fast. Whether I can use the Beauty Cream or not will depend on you. Dont disappoint me! Cheng Tai: What his mother said was a super critical hit, alright? Chapter 1074 - 1074 Madness Caused by Beauty Cream 1074 Madness Caused by Beauty Cream Another example was At Ye Nanxis fan meeting. Im very grateful to the southern fans for supporting me all this time. Come, lets take a photo together. Ye Nanxi stood on the tform and thanked the thousands of fans below the stage. Then, she squatted at the edge of the tform with her phone, signaling the fans to take photos with her. !! Say Cheese! After taking a photo with her fans, Ye Nanxi returned the phone to her manager. She was about to say something with the microphone when the fans below the stage asked questions impatiently. However, the questions asked had nothing to do with todays fan meeting. Sister Nanxi, Sister Nanxi, I heard that youre very close to Master Lu. Is that true? Sister Nanxi, Sister Nanxi, Three Treasures is starting sales again, and they evenunched a new product, Beauty Cream. I heard that after using one bottle, you can retain your beauty for twenty years. Is that true? Sister Nanxi, youre so close to Master Lu. Have you already used it? How do you feel? Sister Nanxi, youre so close to Master Lu. Can you help us through the back door? We want to buy it too, but Ive been trying for a week and I havent managed to get a bottle. Im so angry. Im going crazy. Right, right! Me too. Those people are really too much. Their hands are so fast. They must be single! I hope everyone who fights with me for the Beauty Cream, regardless of gender, will be single for a hundred years! How is a hundred years enough? At least a thousand years! Ye Nanxi, who was on the stage, was speechless. It would be difficult for her to live to a hundred years, let alone a thousand years! Her fans were really creative! After finally dealing with the fans below the stage, Ye Nanxi returned backstage exhausted. Ah!!! If this continues, Ill definitely go crazy!! Ye Nanxi couldnt stand it anymore and kept shouting. Those who didnt know the situation would think that she was crazy! Qin Zheng, her manager, looked at her in amusement andforted her. You shouldnt be ignorant of your blessings. Your poprity right now cant even bepared to an A-list celebrity. Speaking of which, have you ever gone through the back door to buy Three Treasurestest Beauty Cream? Although the Beauty Cream is very expensive, Three Treasures guarantees that the effect wont be bad. As she spoke, Qin Zheng sat down next to Ye Nanxi and smiled obsequiously. Nanxi, seeing that Ive always treated you well and were like sisters, give me a bottle of Beauty Cream. Just one bottle, okay? Qin Zheng extended a finger and begged. Ye Nanxi was speechless. Argh!!! She finally freed herself from the crowd of fans, but before she could catch her breath, it was here again! She wanted to hide from all these now! In reality, she had already received three bottles of Beauty Cream from Three Treasures on the day it wasunched. It was to thank her for helping Three Treasures and the new Mu family more than half a year ago. Of course, no one around her knew about this, and she didnt say anything, afraid that someone woulde looking for her. However, even if she didnt say anything, many people still came to look for her. Fans, friends, rtives, and even her colleagues and superiors came to look for her. They were simply crazy! Ye Nanxi looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she lowered her voice and said, I can give you a bottle, but you have to do me a favor. How about that? Chapter 1075 - 1075 Something Good Again (1) 1075 Something Good Again (1) Hearing this, Qin Zheng knew that Ye Nanxi must have the Beauty Cream that made countless women crazy. She couldnt help feeling overjoyed. Tell me, tell me. Ill definitely help. As long as she could get the Beauty Cream, she was willing to help her even if it was a hundred times favors, let alone one! Help me stop those people. How about that? The people Ye Nanxi was talking about were naturally fans, rtives, friends, colleagues, superiors, and so on who kept asking her about the cream, and asking her for help to get the item through the back door! !! She could even bump into those people when she was eating and going to the bathroom right now. She simply couldnt stand it! In the past, she really wanted to be popr, but now, she felt that it was better to keep a low profile. Perhaps she should go to Master Lu and buy a few Invisibility Talismans from her. This way, no one would be able to find her and she could finally have peace! The more Ye Nanxi thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was good, so she secretly decided in her mind. Qin Zheng, who was originally determined to help, was immediately stuck. This Nanxi Other than this condition, theres no other way. Tell me, are you going to help? Ye Nanxi said as if there was no room for discussion. Thinking of those crazy women, Qin Zheng swallowed with difficulty, but at the thought of her beautiful face, she gritted her teeth and agreed in the end. For the sake of the Beauty Cream, she would go all out! She didnt believe that her sharp tongue couldnt stop those people! In the Du familys vi. Hey, hey, hey, I was originally thinking of getting together with my old friends when I came back, but in the end Old Master Du sat in the rocking chair in the back garden and shook his head as he sipped his tea and sighed. Old Madam Du, who was next to him, also nodded in agreement. Right, we wanted to visit Jiajia more, but we cant even get out of the door now The Du brothers sitting opposite also smiled bitterly, looking very helpless. When the Du family was in decline back then, they really hoped that the Du family could be famous again. But now, the Du family finally became popr as they wished, but apart from being happy, they were also helpless. That was because Three Treasures skincare products were too popr and there was a shortage, so many rtives, friends, and consumers who couldnt buy the products came to look for them every day. Now, they didnt even dare to go to thepany, afraid that those crazy consumers would break into thepany. Fortunately, the security in the area they were in was good enough. Otherwise, they probably wouldnt be able to stay at home in peace. Dad, Mom, Jiajia sent us something again. Du Xiangjun was holding a wooden box in her hand, and the new Mu family disciples behind her were each holding a wooden box that was half the height of a person, looking very rxed. The members of the Du family were already a bit numb to this scene. Ordinary people like them, martial artists like Hercules, were different. They would get used to it. Why is Jiajia sending something again? What she sent is all good stuff. Why dont you keep more for yourself? Even though Old Madam Du said that, she couldnt hide the relief and joy on her old face. The fact that her granddaughter could send so many things here proved that her granddaughter was doing well. As her grandmother, she was naturally very happy for her. Chapter 1076 - 1076 Something Good Again (2) 1076 Something Good Again (2) Old Master Du was the same. His heart ached and he was proud of his granddaughter, Lu Zijia. His heart ached because his granddaughter was too busy. His pride was naturally his granddaughters ability. It was all thanks to his granddaughter that the Du family could make aeback, so he was very grateful to her. Old Madam, dont worry. Alchemist Lu said that shes already saved these for herself, so she asked you to use them without worry. Shell ask us to send them over when you need more. A new Mu family disciple walking in front said with a smile. His round face looked very festive. The other new Mu family disciples also smiled and echoed his words repeatedly, telling the Du family to be at ease. The disciples of the new Mu family put down the things like before and left after chatting andughing with the Du family for a while. Im here to see what Jiajia sent us again. After the new Mu family disciples left, Old Master Du ran to one of the boxes impatiently and knocked on the box that was half the height of a person. When he didnt hear anything inside, he opened the wooden box. Ever since Lu Zijia asked someone to send something over, Old Master Du had fallen in love with this treasure-hunting mission. This feeling of discovering something good was simply too pleasant. Old Master Du felt that he had be younger by a few years during this period of time. His body felt great. Seeing Old Master Dus childish behavior, the Du siblings and Old Madam Du also smiled. After opening the wooden box and looking at the huge box full of green tea leaves, Old Master Du said proudly, Oh! This is such a huge box of tea leaves. Jiajia is really considerate. She knew that I like tea, so she specially gave me a huge box of tea leaves. Hey, how is this gift specially for you? Jiajia gave it to us. You want to have it all alone? No way! Old Madam Du said that, but there was a smile on her old face. She was obviously joking with her old man. Old Master Duughed. Dont worry, dont worry. Everyone has a share. Youll get a share too. Theres a note here. Du Jinli had sharp eyes. He saw a note stuck on the inside of the wooden box and walked over to pick it up to read. Jiajia said that this is spiritual tea. Theres no need to rinse it. Just make tea directly. Its good for strengthening the body. Du Jinli said after reading the words on the note. Even though Old Master Du and the others didnt know what spiritual tea was, they knew that it must be very precious. They praised their granddaughter/niece/daughter in their minds again. Huh? Is this liquor? There were about a thousand ss bottles neatly ced in the second wooden box opened by Old Master Du, and the liquid in the ss bottles was amber. There was also a note pasted on the lid of this wooden box. This is Beauty Wine. Drinking it often can achieve beauty effects and detoxification! Looking at the effect written on the note, Du Jinli couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded, and then he was pleasantly surprised. This wine should be the surprise Jiajia said she would give us more than half a year ago. Its really a surprise. With this wine, we might be able to regain Fathers winery. That winery was Old Master Dus first business. It had a certain meaning to him. When the winery was taken away by the Zhong family back then, Old Master Du felt terrible for a long time. The Du brothers also med themselves very much. Now, they finally had a chance to fight the Zhong family openly. As long as the Zhong family wouldnt be able to operate the winery, they werent afraid that the Zhong family wouldnt return the winery to them. Chapter 1077 Something Good Again (3) Of course, they actually had an even simpler way to take back the winery, but they chose topete for the market openly. Because they wanted the Zhong family to regret attacking the Du family when they were down back then! "This box is also wine. It''s a health drink that can strengthen the body and lower blood pressure." This time, the first thing Old Master Du did when he opened the box was not to look at the things in the wooden box, but to look at the note stuck in the lid. "It''s good for lowering blood pressure. Didn''t Old Chen say on the phone before that his wife hasn''t been feeling well recently and her blood pressure is very high? Send him a few bottlester," Old Madam Du said. The members of the Du family were still very grateful to the people who had helped the Du family before. "Alright, I''ll get someone to bring it overter." Du Jinqian nodded and agreed very much. The other two wooden boxes at the back were also filled with wine. They were the strengthened versions of the Nourishment Wine and the Sobering Wine. The strengthened version of the Nourishment Wine could not only strengthen the body and reduce blood pressure, but also treat some hidden injuries. As for the Sobering Wine, the more one drank it, the more sober he became. One didn''t have to get drunk at all and could even drink it like coffee. Finally, it was the small wooden box in Du Xiangjun''s hand. Although it was called a small wooden box, it wasn''t too small. After all, that was only rtive to the wooden boxes that were half the height of a person. "Are these pills?" After the small wooden box was opened, the members of the Du family saw a few rows of small jade bottles neatly on the right and a small wooden box on the left. It looked very exquisite. Du Jinli picked up the note in the small wooden box and quickly browsed through it curiously. After reading it, Du Jinli was both surprised and stunned, as if he was in disbelief. After a while, Du Jinli came back to his senses. "Dad, Mom, Jiajia asked us if we wanted to be martial artists. If we want to be martial artists, we''d have to tune our bodies to the best state first, then take these Marrow Cleansing Pills. After that, we''ll have a chance to be martial artists." After a pause, Du Jinli suddenly smiled. "Jiajia also said that the small box on the left also contains pills. It''s a dowry for my sister so that she can wait to get married in peace." After saying that, Du Jinli couldn''t help butugh. Her daughter asked her mother to get married in peace, and even prepared a dowry for her mother. It was really funny and sweet. As expected, Du Xiangjun, who was originally shocked, blushed immediately. "This This child is really" Even though Du Xiangjun was ming her, apart from feeling embarrassed, there was also an obvious look of relief on her face. "Sister, ept Jiajia''s kindness. Those pills should be prepared for Yi Shiyuan''s people." Du Jinqian also smiled and said. Du Xiangjun nodded with a red face. "I know, Big Brother. Jiajia has done so much for us. We can''t disappoint her. I know what to do." As an ordinary person, she had always felt guilty that she couldn''t help her daughter when the new Mu family was jointly suppressed before, so she would choose to be a martial artist no matter what. Perhaps she would really be able to help her daughter one day? Even if she couldn''t help, she had to make sure she didn''t be a burden to her daughter. The other members of the Du family also had the same sense of powerlessness and shame as Du Xiangjun, so they all chose to be martial artists without exception, and began walking down apletely different path. Ten dayster, at the Zhong family. Chapter 1078 The Situation At The Zhong Family (1) "What''s wrong with the winery''s performance this month? Why did they suddenly lose so much turnover?" Mr. Zhong sat in the front garden and sternly asked the manager who brought him the winery report. "Did that brat do something wrong? Or did he give out favors again?" The brat Mr. Zhong was talking about was undoubtedly his own son, Zhong Chengwei. A few months ago, Zhong Chengwei used many expensive things in the winery as a favor, causing the winery to lose nearly tens of millions. This made Mr. Zhong so angry that he almost fainted. So, from that moment on, Mr. Zhong, who had already handed the business to his son, started to check the ounts every month worriedly. The manager of the winery was a bald middle-aged man. Hearing that, he immediately replied a bit nervously, "No, Chairman. Ever since that time, the general manager hasn''t touched the wine in the winery." "Then what''s going on?" Mr. Zhong threw the report in his hand on the table and asked the manager sternly with a dark face, "The turnover this month is almost two-fifths less thanst month. Do you think this is reasonable?" This winery was the most valuable in all his businesses. Besides, because of this winery, he had roped in a lot of connections. So, he valued this winery very much. He definitely couldn''t let anything happen to it. The manager''s expression was strange for a moment. Under Mr. Zhong''s re, the manager stammered, "There''s an additional winery opposite our winery." "Another winery?" Mr. Zhong frowned. "Wasn''t it originally a hotel there? It has been on sale for a year, and I remember there was still a ''For Sale'' sign there a month ago. Why did it suddenly be a winery?" The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded in fear as he replied, "Yes, but someone suddenly bought it ten days ago. It only took three days for the renovation to bepleted, and it became a winery. As soon as it opened, the customers flooded in. It''s very busy there, and basically, most of our customers have been attracted over." In fact, what the manager didn''t say was that if it weren''t for the fact that they really couldn''t get the wine from the winery opposite, those remaining customers wouldn''t havee to their winery to spend at all. Hearing that his business was snatched, Mr. Zhong''s face turned ashen and a sinister look appeared in his eyes. "Did you find out what''s going on on the other side?" Not only did the other party open a winery opposite them tantly, but they also stole their business. This was simply a provocation. He wanted to see who had the guts to challenge the Zhong family! "I found out." The manager''s expression became strange again. After carefully ncing at Mr. Zhong''s expression, he said, "It''s the Du family. The Du family owns the winery opposite. It''s called the Du family''s winery." Bang! Hearing that it was the Du family, Mr. Zhong immediately mmed the table angrily and stood up. "The Du family again!" More than half a year ago, the Zhong family was almostpletely suppressed by the resurgent Du family. Later, when he heard that the Du family had offended someone and had no choice but to close down and leave the capital, he even gloated for a long time. Unexpectedly, the Du family appeared again and even brazenly fought him in the winery opposite! This was simply outrageous. Why were the members of the Du family so lucky? "I don''t care what you do. Kidnapping, extortion, spreading rumors, and causing trouble. In short, you must snatch the customers of the winery back for me, or you can forget about being a manager!" Mr. Zhong shouted angrily. Chapter 1079 - 1079 The Situation at the Zhong Family (2) 1079 The Situation at the Zhong Family (2) The manager of the winery hurriedly agreed and left in a hurry. Mrs. Zhong and the hotel manager walked past each other. Mrs. Zhong was already frowning, and her frown immediately deepened when she saw him. Whats wrong with you? Didnt you leave the business to your son? How can your son raise his head in thepany if you keep checking the ounts? Mrs. Zhong sat down opposite Mr. Zhong, and spoke up for her son. Mr. Zhong was already in a bad mood. Hearing what Mrs. Zhong said, his face immediately darkened. What does a woman like you know? If it werent for the fact that your good son is disappointing, would I need to work so hard to check the ounts? Im warning you, dont be nosy. Its not your ce to speak about thepany! Mr. Zhongs words was simply tearing Mrs. Zhong down. It could be seen how close the two of them were. Mrs. Zhong had just been holding back her anger outside. Now that she was pped in the face by Mr. Zhong without hesitation, the anger in her heart immediately rose. However, when she recalled that the financial power of the family was still in her husbands hands, she had no choice but to suppress the anger in her heart. Alright, lets not talk about our son. Mrs. Zhong gave herself a way out and tried her best to calm down. Do you know that the Du family is back again? Theyd even snatched the business of the beauty salon I built up painstakingly. How despicable! Mom, have some tea. Zhong Qingran walked out of the vi and put a cup of freshly brewed tea beside Mrs. Zhong. Mrs. Zhong picked up the teacup and drank it in frustration, not realizing that the tea was still hot. Ah! Are you trying to scald me to death? How did I give birth to a useless daughter like you? You cant even make a cup of tea. Do you want me to die before youre satisfied? Mrs. Zhong didnt dare to re up at Mr. Zhong, but she wasnt polite at all to Zhong Qingran, the daughter who got married and divorced and returned to her parents home. She scolded her immediately. Towards the end, she was so angry that he sshed the hot tea in her hand on Zhong Qingran. She didnt hesitate at all, as if the person standing in front of her wasnt her biological daughter, but an enemy. Zhong Qingran screamed from the scalding tea, but she didnt dare toin. Instead, she became even more humble. Im sorry, Mom. I didnt do it on purpose. Ill definitely pay attention next time. Please dont be angry. Because of what happened to the Du family, Zhong Qingran became even more disliked in the Zhong family. In order to continue staying in the Zhong family, she could only do housework as a servant. For the past six months, she had been very busy. She was busy cleaning, cooking, washing clothes, and even running errands for everyone in the family. If her family had any troubles, they would scold her the moment they opened their mouths. This kind of life made Zhong Qingran suffer very much. She had thought of leaving the Zhong family, but she couldnt bear to part with everything in the Zhong family, so she could only resent her family in her mind and please everyone in the family humbly. Its all your fault. Youre a jinx. If it werent for you, the Zhong family wouldnt have attracted so much trouble and my beauty salons business wouldnt have been snatched away! Mrs. Zhong didnt soften at all because of her daughters pleading. Instead, she cursed even more fiercely. Mom, I Ive never been to your beauty salon. The trouble in your business has nothing to do with me. Zhong Qingran held back the resentment in her heart and defended herself in a low voice with an aggrieved look. p! Zhong Qingrans exnation made Mrs. Zhong even more furious and she directly threw the cup in her hand at her. Chapter 1080 - 1080 The Situation at the Zhong Family (3) 1080 The Situation at the Zhong Family (3) You jinx, how dare you say that its none of your business? If you hadnt insisted on marrying Du Jinqian back then, would our family have been suppressed by the Du family? Would my beauty salon have been snatched away by them now? Mrs. Zhong became angrier and angrier as she spoke. She got up and suddenly pushed Zhong Qingran, making her fall to the ground. Jinx, youre a jinx. Get lost. Dont let me see you. Im annoyed when I see you! Mr. Zhong, who was at the side, had a sullen face and didnt say a word for Zhong Qingran. He didnt even look at her. He was so cold and heartless that it made peoples hearts turn cold. Zhong Qingran was pushed to the ground and she almost cried in pain. Seeing that Mrs. Zhong was still going to kick her, Zhong Qingran stopped defending herself and returned to the vi in a panic. She hurriedly ran back to her narrow servants room and heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately sat on the single bed against the wall and finally couldnt help but cry. Boohoo! Why? Why are you doing this to me? Mom clearly said that Ill be the princess of the Zhong family for the rest of my life. Why? Why did this happen? Back then, her parents hoped that she could get into a political marriage for the sake of the Zhong family, so she agreed and chose Du Jinqian. And at that time, her parents also agreed very much and said that she had made a good choice. Why did her mother say now that she insisted on marrying into the Du family? That wasnt the case! Besides, when she married into the Du family, her parents had asked her for a lot of help, and she helped them without hesitation. With her help, apart from a beauty and skincarepany, the entire Du familys businesses became the Zhong familys. She should be the hero of the Zhong family. Why, why did her parents treat her like this? Even her brother and sister-inw, who originally treated her well, didnt like her now. They couldnt wait for her to leave the Zhong family quickly. Why? Why! She hated them so much! Zhong Qingran really wanted to burst into tears, but she didnt dare to. She was afraid that her family would hear her and scold her again. So, even when she cried, she could only cover her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making too much noise. After crying for a while, Zhong Qingran suddenly thought of something. Her eyes suddenly widened and there was excitement and hope in them. Mom just said that the business of the beauty salon was snatched away now. So, the Du family has rebounded? Thinking of this possibility, Zhong Qingran hurriedly took out her phone and searched for Three Treasures. When she found that Three Treasures had really reopened, she was immediately so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. Great, great! Zhong Qingran grabbed the handbag on the side and left the Zhong familys vi in a hurry. At the school where Du Jingyuan was. Knock, knock! The new form teacher of the fourth year raised his hand and knocked on the door of the ssroom politely. After nodding at the teacher who was in ss, he looked at a student in the ss. Du Jingyuan, your mother is here for you. Shes waiting for you downstairs. Go down quickly. The form teacher seemed to have something else to do. After saying that, she left in a hurry without waiting for Du Jingyuan to say anything. Du Jingyuan opened his mouth slightly and couldnt help frowning when he saw that the form teacher had already disappeared. He was already 12 years old and could remember things. He also remembered his parents divorce very clearly. He had never forgotten that his mother forced him to stay in the Zhong family a year ago without his permission. A year ago, he still yearned for motherly love, but a yearter, he no longer yearned for it and was even a bit resistant. Chapter 1081 - 1081 A Dangerous Scene (1) 1081 A Dangerous Scene (1) Du Jingyuan didnt want to go down to see his so-called mother, but under the strange gazes of his ssmates and teachers, he still braced himself, got up, and walked out of the ssroom. After dawdling for a long time, Du Jingyuan finally walked downstairs. When he went downstairs, he kept hoping that his mother would leave impatiently. However, when he saw the woman waiting anxiously downstairs, he suddenly had the urge to escape back to the ssroom. !! But Zhong Qingran didnt give him this chance. Xiao Yuan, thats great. I missed you so much. I finally get to see you. Seeing Du Jingyuan go downstairs, Zhong Qingran immediately ran over and held him in her arms, as if she was really a loving mother who missed her son very much. The moment he was hugged, Du Jingyuans entire body stiffened and he subconsciously wanted to push her away. However, before he pushed her away, Zhong Qingran let go of him first. Zhong Qingran took a step back and sized up her son lovingly as she said with a gratified expression, Xiao Yuan, I havent seen you grow taller in a year and youve gained a bit of weight. It seems that your father took good care of you. Du Jingyuan took a step back ufortably and looked away, not daring to look at the person in front of him. Yes, yes, Dad treats me very well. Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, and Auntie dote on me too. Im doing well. Du Jingyuan clenched his fists and replied nervously. Zhong Qingran smiled. Thats good. As long as Xiao Yuan is doing well, Mommy will be relieved. Du Jingyuan didnt know how to answer, so he could only respond vaguely and fell silent. Zhong Qingran looked at her sons rosy face and the branded clothes he was wearing with excellent material. Then, she looked at the inferior goods she was wearing and a hint of jealousy couldnt help but sh through her eyes. Her son was really living a good life. He was even better than her, his mother. It was really enviable. Xiao Yuan, look at Mommy. Zhong Qingran raised her hands and grabbed her sons shoulders, forcing him to look into her eyes. Son, other students have fun with their parents. You must be very envious too, right? Your father hasnt remarried since he divorced me. He must still have me in his heart. Xiao Yuan, what about you? You must still have Mom in your heart, right? He didnt know if it was because of the psychological trauma from a year ago that he was a bit afraid of his mother now. Especially when he looked at the eyes that were hiding something, he couldnt help feeling afraid and wanted to escape. Du Jingyuan hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to meet those eyes that scared him again. I I still have ss. Ill go to the ssroom first. You should go home quickly too! After saying that, Du Jingyuan hurriedly broke free from Zhong Qingrans hands and was about to turn around and go upstairs. However, Zhong Qingran suddenly grabbed his hand. Xiao Yuan, I knew it. I know you still have Mommy in your heart. Xiao Yuan, dont worry. Mommy wont leave you again. Mommy will never leave you again in this life. Come, Mommy will go home with you. Lets go home together. Our family of three will definitely be happy in the future. Zhong Qingran ignored Du Jingyuans wishes and forcefully pulled him out of the school. A hint of madness appeared in her dark eyes at this moment. W-What do you want to do? I still want to go to ss. I wont go with you! Du Jingyuan, who was being pulled, panicked and wanted to shake off the hand that was grabbing his arm. Chapter 1082 - 1082 A Dangerous Scene (2) 1082 A Dangerous Scene (2) However, no matter how he struggled, the hand that was grabbing his arm was like a poisonous snake that was wrapped around him tightly. He still couldnt break free no matter how hard he struggled. Zhong Qingran suddenly stopped and turned to look at Du Jingyuan, frowning and ming him. Xiao Yuan, dont mess around. Come home with Mommy. Mommy and Daddy will dote on you twice as much in the future and make up for all the lost time in the past, okay? As she spoke, Zhong Qingran became loving again. However, her loving look made Du Jingqians hair stand on end and he was extremely terrified. No, no, no, Im not going with you. I dont want to go with you. Let go of me! Du Jingyuans voice suddenly became sharp, and the trembling and fear in it were very obvious. Xiao Yuan, be good. Dont be willful, okay? Mommy will make you something delicious when we get home. After saying that, Zhong Qingran dragged Du Jingyuan out of the campus again, as if she didnt notice his resistance. Even though Du Jingyuan was a man, he was only twelve years old now after all. He struggled with all his might, but he couldnt break free from Zhong Qingrans grip. Uncle, Uncle, save me! Seeing that he was about to be pulled out of the school gate, Du Jingyuan panicked and asked the school security guard standing at the door for help. The middle-aged guard looked at the two of them strangely, as if he didnt understand what they were doing. Uncle, save me. I dont want to leave with her. I dont want to go with her. Help me, help me, Uncle! Du Jingyuan grabbed the middle-aged guards uniform tightly with his hand that wasnt grabbed. The fear on his face waspletely revealed in the middle-aged guards eyes. The middle-aged guard seemed to realize that something was wrong and quickly went forward to stop Zhong Qingran, who wanted to leave. Madam, this student said he doesnt want to leave with you. Look Hes my son. What has it got to do with you if I take my son out of school? Get out of my way! Zhong Qingrans eyes were full of malevolence as she stared at the middle-aged guard like a poisonous snake. The middle-aged guard seemed to be startled by her expression and subconsciously wanted to move aside. Uncle, no, shes already divorced from my father. My father is my custodian. I dont want to go with her. Uncle, help me. Im not going with her. Right, call my father. Can you call my father for me? Please, Uncle! Du Jingyuan looked at the middle-aged guard with pleading eyes. He left his phone in the ssroom, or he would have been able to call his father himself. Ever since what happened a year ago, he had been traumatized by his mother. Coupled with his fathers instructions, he was very resistant to leaving with his mother. He was afraid that what happened a year ago would happen again. Even though he was still young, it didnt mean that he couldnt feel whether a person had good or bad intentions towards him. Seeing Du Jingyuan like this, the middle-aged guard hesitated for a moment before agreeing. However, as soon as the middle-aged guard took out his phone, Zhong Qingran snatched it away and threw it on the ground fiercely. The phone immediately shattered into pieces. The middle-aged guard didnt expect Zhong Qingran to snatch his phone and smash it without saying anything. He couldnt help being stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes were full of anger. H-How can you break my phone? So what if I did? Who asked you to be nosy? Get lost! Zhong Qingrans eyes were full of viciousness and her tone was fierce. She didnt take the middle-aged guard seriously at all. Chapter 1083 A Dangerous Scene (3) "What''s going on?" At this moment, an old man in his fifties walked over quickly. He looked at the three of them and then looked at the middle-aged security guard. "What happened?" The middle-aged guard suppressed his anger and replied to the old man, "Principal, it''s like this. This little ssmate was unwilling to leave with thisdy. Thisdy insisted on taking him away. If he wasn''t willing, he asked me to call his father, but thisdy snatched my phone and threw it." The middle-aged guard quickly exined and pointed at the phone that had shattered on the ground. The principal frowned and looked at Zhong Qingran. "Madam, if there''s anything, we can talk about it calmly. Isn''t it a bit too much to damage other people''s property like this?" Hearing the middle-aged guard call the old man the principal, Zhong Qingran finally seemed a bit afraid and her attitude finally restrained a bit. "I''m just bringing my son home. Who asked him to be nosy? It''s just a lousy phone. I''llpensate him." Zhong Qingran said as she unzipped her handbag and took out the wallet inside. However, when she opened it, she found that her wallet was empty. There wasn''t even a silver coin, let alone a dor note. At this moment, Zhong Qingran finally reacted. She was no longer the high and mighty Second Miss of the Zhong family. The middle-aged guard also saw that there wasn''t a single cent in her wallet and couldn''t help but mock, "Didn''t you say you wouldpensate me? 1,600 yuan. Compensate me!" "You!" Zhong Qingran was embarrassed and angry as she red at the middle-aged security guard angrily. "Alright, Madam, let''s talk about what happened first." The principal interrupted Zhong Qingran and turned to look at the pale Du Jingyuan. "Kid, what''s your name? What''s your rtionship with thisdy?" When Du Jingyuan saw that it was the principal, the panic in his heart finally calmed down a bit. He immediately replied, "My name is Du Jingyan. She She''s my mother. However, my parents divorced more than a year ago. My mother gave up on me on her own ord. I''m living with my father, grandparents, and the others now. Principal, please call my father for me, okay? My father will definitely rush over. Please, Principal." He didn''t dare to gamble on the consequences of being taken out of school by his mother again, so he could only beg the principal in front of him. "Du Jingyuan?" The principal muttered the name again and found it a bit familiar. Suddenly, as if he finally thought of something, he looked at Zhong Qingran with a strange gaze. "Madam, since Student Du isn''t willing to leave with you, you should respect his wishes." As he spoke, the principal was about to pull Du Jingyuan behind him. He remembered that Du Jingyuan was the ssmate who was abducted out of school by his mother a year ago. The school almost got into trouble because of this. Fortunately, the Du family didn''t make a fuss in the end. Otherwise, the school and him, the principal, would probably be in trouble. He didn''t expect this former Madam Du to do the same thing again after a year. He was really speechless. "No! No, I have to take my son away today. None of you can stop me!" Zhong Qingran grabbed Du Jingyuan''s hand tightly and refused to let go. Her vicious eyes were a bit red, which made people tremble with fear. "Madam, you can''t" The principal frowned and wanted to reason with Zhong Qingran, but she didn''t want to reason with him at all. Zhong Qingran suddenly took out a fruit knife from her bag and pointed at the principal crazily. "Get lost! Get lost. I''ll kill whoever dares to stop me from taking my son away!" Chapter 1084 - 1084 A Dangerous Scene (4) 1084 A Dangerous Scene (4) Seeing the fruit knife in her hand, Du Jingyuan, the principal, and the middle-aged guard all turned pale. Du Jingyuan was still being held tightly by Zhong Qingran. Even though the fruit knife was pointed at the principal, it was also very close to Du Jingyan. Afraid that Du Jingyuan would be identally injured, the principal and the middle-aged guard didnt dare to act rashly. Madam, dont be impulsive. Youll scare the child like this. Lets talk nicely. The principal tried to persuade Zhong Qingran. However, to Zhong Qingran, Du Jingyuan was the only bargaining chip she had to return to the Du family and be the Madam of the Du family all over again. How could she give up so easily? For the past half a year, she had either been scolded and used as a punching bag every day in the Zhong family or ordered around like a servant. She couldnt live like this anymore. She really couldnt! So, no matter what, she had to return to the Du family today and be the Young Madam of the Du family! Get lost! Zhong Qingrans eyes were red and a terrifying madness shed in them. After roaring at the principal, she suddenly aimed the fruit knife in her hand at the middle-aged guard again. You, open the door for me. Hurry! While Zhong Qingran threatened the middle-aged guard, she didnt forget to hold Du Jingyuans son tighter. She looked determined and crazy, as if she would fight anyone who dared to snatch her son away from her. The middle-aged guard didnt move and looked at the principal for help. The principal shook his head slightly at the middle-aged guard, indicating that he couldnt drive. In Zhong Qingrans current state, if the child was really taken away, his life might be in danger. So, he definitely couldnt let Zhong Qinran take the child away. The school wasnt in a remote location. Someone outside saw this scene and immediately called the police. Miss, you must not do anything stupid. The child is innocent. You cant hurt the child. Right, Miss, talk nicely. Youll scare the child like this. Miss, you must be the mother of this child, right? The child looks frightened. What did the child do wrong? Tell the child nicely. Well help you too. Right, right! Lets talk nicely. If the child is disobedient, well talk about the child for you together. As long as youre reasonable with the child, the child will listen. More than a dozen people surrounded the huge iron gate of the school and persuaded Zhong Qingran all at once. Shut up! Zhong Qingran was probably annoyed by their argument. She shouted at the person outside the iron gate hysterically and immediately targeted the middle-aged guard again. I told you to open the door. Didnt you hear me? Seeing that Zhong Qingran was getting more and more agitated, the middle-aged guard was anxious and didnt know what to do for a moment. At this moment, Du Jingyuan, who had been frightened into silence for a long time, said with a trembling voice, Mom, Mom, dont be like this. I Im scared. Im so scared. At this moment, Du Jingyuan felt cold all over his body, as if his body was frozen, making him panic greatly. If what happened a year ago made Du Jingyuan resist Zhong Qingran, his mother, right now, it had be fear. Hearing her sons voice, Zhong Qingran was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly smiled and looked at her son. Xiao Yuan, dont be afraid. Mommy is here. Mommy will bring you home. Dont be scared. After saying that to his son, he suddenly looked at the middle-aged guard with a ferocious expression. Did you hear that? My son is afraid. He wants to go home with me. Open the door quickly. Do you really want me to kill you before you will open the door? Chapter 1085 A Dangerous Scene (5) Zhong Qingran said as she approached the middle-aged guard with the fruit knife in her hand. Seeing this, the middle-aged guard quickly estimated in his mind and suddenly grabbed Zhong Qingran''s hand that was holding the knife. "Run!" The moment he grabbed Zhong Qingran''s hand, the middle-aged guard hurriedly shouted at Du Jingyuan. Du Jingyuan also wanted to run, but his hand was still held tightly by Zhong Qingran, as if they were stuck together and he couldn''t break free at all, making him so anxious that his eyes turned red. The principal reacted and quickly went forward to help break Zhong Qingran''s grip on Du Jingyuan''s hand. "Bad people, you bad people who will die a horrible death. How dare you snatch my son? I''ll fight you to the death. I''ll kill you!" Zhong Qingran shouted crazily. Perhaps because she was extremely agitated, she was surprisingly strong. Du Jingyuan was in pain from her grip, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t scream in pain at this moment. "Mom, please don''t do this, okay? Mom, don''t be like this." Du Jingyuan''s eyes were red as he looked at Zhong Qingran, who looked crazy in front of him, and his voice was choked with sobs. "Be careful!" Someone outside the school gate eximed. "Ouch" The middle-aged guard was worried about the fruit knife in Zhong Qingran''s hand and was also afraid that she would identally hurt him. He wanted to pry her hand away and take the fruit knife from her hand. Unexpectedly, when he thought he was about to pry her fingers away, Zhong Qingran turned her wrist and the sharp fruit knife instantly cut his arm. Bright red blood instantly gushed out of the wound. The middle-aged guard couldn''t care less about himself. He suddenly exerted force and pressed his elbow on the top of Zhong Qingran''s chest, making her stagger back. Bang! Zhong Qingran was pressed against the hollowed-out door fiercely. The onlookers outside immediately took the opportunity to help hold her shoulders and arms. It made her hands unable to do anything else. ng! Unable to pry open Zhong Qingran''s hand that was holding the fruit knife tightly, the middle-aged guard simply made up his mind and knocked her hand against the iron gate. After knocking twice, Zhong Qinran finally let go. On the other side, Du Jingyuan, who was knocked down, finally broke free from Zhong Qingran''s hand. When he broke free, there was a clear palm print on Du Jingyuan''s originally fair wrist. It was bruised, which showed how much strength Zhong Qingran used to grab him. "Ahhh!!! Let go of me, let go of me. How dare you treat me like this? I''m the Second Miss of the Zhong family and the Madam of the Du family. I have money! I won''t let you go. I''ll definitely not let you go! I''ll send all of you to jail!" Zhong Qingran struggled crazily and screamed hysterically. Her hideous and twisted look made Du Jingyuan''s face even paler. Why did his mother be like this? Even though his mother was very cold to him in his impression, she would definitely not let him be like this. "Mom" Du Jingyuan couldn''t help but want to go forward, but he was stopped by the sharp-eyed principal. "Now isn''t the time to talk to your mother. Let''s wait for her to calm down first." The principal patted Du Jingyuan''s small shoulder andforted him gently. At this moment, the police rushed over. Seeing this, the middle-aged guard covered the wound on his arm and hurriedly opened the door for the inspector. The principal followed him and took the initiative to quickly exin what happened to the leader. With the evidence and the surveince cameras, Zhong Qingran was soon handcuffed and brought to the police station. Chapter 1086 Defamed Again In the Du family''s vi. "How is it? Is Xiao Yuan asleep?" Old Madam Du hurriedly asked when she saw her eldest soning downstairs. Du Jinqian nodded. "He''s already asleep." "Brother, we can''t let Zhong Qingran go this time!" Du Jinli said with a sullen face. He thought that what happened a year ago was enough to make Zhong Qingran behave herself, but he didn''t expect this to happen. Sure enough, they shouldn''t be soft-hearted when dealing with the members of the Zhong family at all! "I agree. We''ve already given the Zhong family a chancest time. Since they don''t know how to cherish it, there''s no need to be soft-hearted towards them anymore!" Old Master Du also said sternly with a sullen face. "Right, Brother, Xiao Yuan was scared out of his wits this time. If there''s a next time, our family won''t be able to bear the consequences." Du Xiangjun also spoke up for him. "Jinqian, no matter what, you must seek justice for my grandson this time. Otherwise, I''ll pretend that I don''t have a son like you!" Old Madam Du scolded her eldest son with a straight face. Du Jinqian''s expression was also ugly, and a fierce look quickly shed through his eyes. "Dad, Mom, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let this go easily. I want to settle the score with the Zhong family together with the debt from the previous time!" As soon as Du Jinqian finished speaking, the phone at home suddenly rang. Du Jinli, who was the closest, quickly picked up the phone. It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Du Jinli''s face became darker and darker, almost like the bottom of a pot. "What happened?" Seeing that something was wrong with his expression, Du Xiangjun asked. Du Jinli hung up and gritted his teeth. "Zhong Qingran was judged by the psychiatrist to be mentally ill." "Psychosis?" Du Xiangjun frowned. "Could it be an act?" Du Jinli shook his head. "It should be true. My assistant found out that she didn''t have a good time in the Zhong family when we left the capital. The difference between heaven and hell is huge. It''s normal for a selfish and greedy person like Zhong Qingran to go crazy. No matter if she''s really crazy or faking, she can forget about leaving the mental hospital for the rest of her life. As for the Zhong family, we definitely can''t let them go again. There must be a result this time." Du Jinqian had obviously made up his mind this time to end things with the Zhong family. The other members of the Du family naturally agreed with this. ... At a martial artist gathering. "F*ck! Which idiot posted that the wine in the Du family''s winery is fake? They even said that they put some kind of hormone in it. Damn it!" A curly-haired woman, who was originally a bit bored and was scrolling through the post on her phone, suddenly shouted angrily. Her sudden roar instantly attracted the attention of dozens of martial artists present. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" A female martial artist who had a good rtionship with the curly-haired woman couldn''t help asking in confusion when she saw her like this. The curly-haired woman seemed to be quite angry. She was still staring at the phone in her hand, but she replied. "I want to beat this brainless idiot to death first. I don''t have time to exin to you. I''ll post it in the group chat. Take a look for yourself." Hearing what she said, everyone couldn''t help taking out their phones curiously to look in the group. However, just by looking at it, the dozens of martial artists at the gathering all cursed. "F*ck! The owner of this post must be a lunatic and an idiot, right? Otherwise, why would he think that the wine in the Du family''s winery is fake and even put bullsh*t hormones?" "Right, if wine with hormones has the effect of increasing one''s cultivation, I''ll directly eat hormones as food in the future!" Chapter 1087 Alchemist Lu Issues A Bounty Again! "Why do I feel that this post that suddenly appeared at the top has an unusual feeling?" "I think so too. Could it be that another person is courting death and targeting Alchemist Lu?" "That shouldn''t be the case, right? Even three of the four most powerful families in the lower martial arts world suffered a crushing defeat against Alchemist Lu. Who still has the guts to target Alchemist Lu?" "I don''t think it''s targeted at Alchemist Lu. It''s more like it''s aimed at the Du family. Look, the otherments are even hinting that another beautypany of the Du family caused someone to be disfigured." "Then they must be targeting the Du family. Tsk, could it be another opponent who framed them?" "Who cares if someone framed them on purpose? How dare he nder Alchemist Lu''s wine? Kill the rumors first!" "That''s right. How can Alchemist Lu''s products be fake? How dare he nder Alchemist Lu? I''m going to strip the owner of this post and show him around!" "Alright, count me in!" "Count me in too!" So, the originally very lively gathering gradually became quiet. All of them took out their phones and typed quickly, swearing to make the post owner doubt his life. At this moment, the door of the private room suddenly opened. A young man shouted excitedly, "Good news, good news. Fellow Taoists, we can get a bargain again!" However, the people in the private room ignored him and continued to scold the post owner quickly. The young man, who thought he would receive everyone''s enthusiastic gaze, couldn''t help feeling dumbfounded when he saw the indifferent people. What was going on? Why did their eyes seem to be glued to their phones? Suddenly, the young man seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted anxiously. "I say, you''re too disloyal. It turns out that you already knew that Alchemist Lu had issued a reward again. Why didn''t you tell me? I came to share this with you immediately after knowing this news. You''ve gone too far! Hurry, hurry, hurry, give me a portion of the Zhong family''s dirt. I want to exchange for a bottle of strengthened health wine!" The young man said as he rushed to his best friend and shamelessly asked for dirt. The dozens of martial artists, who were originally furious and focused on attacking the post owner, suddenly looked at the young man in unison after hearing the words "Alchemist Lu''s bounty". "What did you say? Alchemist Lu issued a bounty again?" "F*ck! Really? Which blind person dares to offend Alchemist Lu again?" "Damn! Quick, quick, tell me what the reward is!" The young man, who was originally frantic, was dumbfounded again when he heard the anxious questions of the people around him. "Don''t you already know?" "What do you know? Tell me what reward Alchemist Lu issued again!" "Right, why are you keeping us in suspense? You''re making us so anxious!" "Brother, tell me quickly! If you don''t tell me, I''ll strangle you to death!" The young man who was threatened by his brother was speechless. Could he cut ties with this brother? Under the anxious urging of dozens of martial artists, the young man still told them the news he had just heard. "I just received news that Alchemist Lu posted another bounty. He said that as long as you dig out a piece of dirt about the Zhong family, you can go to the new Mu family to exchange for the nourishment wine." "Zhong family? Is there a martial arts family like the Zhong family? Why haven''t I heard of them?" "The Zhong family isn''t a martial arts family. They''re just a second-rate family in the capital. They seem to have a grudge against the Du family." "Aiya, who cares if it has any grudges? Just dig up all the dirt on the 18 generations of the Zhong family!" "Then let''s move quickly! If someone else beat us to it, we''ll probably cry to death!" Chapter 1088 - 1088 Planning to Go to the Upper Martial Arts World 1088 nning to Go to the Upper Martial Arts World So, in order to prevent others from getting there first, many people came to the entrance of the new Mu family with theirputers. Then, they sat on the ground and typed on their keyboards, hacking into the Zhong familyspany and digging up all the dirt on their ancestors. Oh, oh, oh! I found a piece of dirt. Fellow Taoist Mu, look, this dirt hasnt been exchanged yet, right? A young man suddenly jumped three feet high. He held theputer and quickly ran to Mu Yunhao, who was sitting at the table at the door. He turned theputer screen in her hand around and looked at Mu Yunhao expectantly. Mu Yunhao quickly browsed through the dirt dug out by the young man and nodded. Publish it. The young man immediately cheered when he heard that. He held theputer with one hand and quickly typed on the keyboard with the other. Alright, Fellow Taoist Mu, look. The young man faced theputer screen at Mu Yunhao again with an expectant look. Mu Yunhao nodded in satisfaction. What do you want to exchange for? I want to exchange for the enhanced version of the Nourishment Wine. Can I? The young man probed carefully. Mu Yunhao directly picked up a bottle of wine from one of the wooden boxes on the side and handed it to the young man. The young man took the wine and his face flushed with excitement. Thank you, Fellow Taoist Mu! Thank you, Alchemist Lu! Seeing that someone had exchanged for another bottle of Nourishment Wine, the others immediately worked even harder to dig up dirt about the Zhong family. In the new Mu residence. How is it? Is the child alright? Seeing that his disciples wife had returned from the Du family, Taoist Mu Qing couldnt help asking with concern. Lu Zijia nodded. Hes fine. She directly erased Du Jingyuans frightened memories and even went to the mental hospital, turning Zhong Qingran into a fool. She could only stay in the mental hospital for the rest of her life. Im d hes fine. Taoist Mu Qing was relieved when he heard that. Master. Mu Tianyan pulled his wife to sit on the sofa opposite him, his peerless and elegant face still cold. Taoist Mu Qing, who was called so formally by his disciple, couldnt help being stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at his coquettish disciple in amusement. Brat, do you have something to say to me? Yeah. Mu Tianyan nodded and looked straight at his master, who looked like a father, in front of him. We n to go to the Upper Martial Arts World. Master, do you want toe with us? Taoist Mu Qing seemed to have known that the two of them had such ns long ago, and an as expected expression appeared on his old face. Be it his disciple or his disciples wife, they were definitely not ordinary people. Leaving the Lower Martial Arts World was actually expected. After a moment of silence, Taoist Mu Qing didnt answer the question. When are you nning to go? Mu Tianyan looked at his wife and said, In a years time. The new Mu family was still in the development stage and was very weak. If they left at this moment, everyone would be greedy and attack the new Mu family. So, before they left, they would arrange everything for the new Mu family. At the very least, they had to let the new Mu house continue to develop even after they left. Taoist Mu Qing seemed to be relieved when he heard that. Im old. The Mu family is my root, so I wont join in the fun. But when the two of you are free, remember toe back and see me. Dont go wild outside and forget your home. Lu Zijia: Thier master had actually learned to use the word go wild. He had indeed hung out with the golden pagoda too much! Chapter 1089 The End Of The Zhong Family Two dayster. In the Zhong family''s vi. The four members of the Zhong family gathered in the living room. "Hubby, what exactly is going on? Why are there so many people exposing our family''s scandal online? Who did it? They''re simply too evil!" She threw her phone on the sofa and said angrily. Ever since the scandals about the Zhong family were exposed on the Inte one after another, she didn''t dare to go out, afraid that she would meet an acquaintance and ask her about the scandals online. She was really infuriated! Mr. Zhong didn''t speak, but his expression was extremely gloomy, like a storm was about toe. Mr. Zhong didn''t speak, but Guo Meiyun, the daughter-inw of the Zhong family, spoke up. "Right, I''ve been criticized the moment I went out these two days. I wonder who went overboard and actually exposed it on the Inte. We can''t let it go, or they''ll think that the Zhong family is easy to bully." Thinking that the news of her husband taking care of his mistresses was also exposed online, Guo Meiyun was furious. She couldn''t wait to cut off the person who exposed the matter. She originally pretended not to know and continued to be the young madam of the Zhong family happily. But now, after the matter was exposed, she, the young madam of the Zhong family, simply became a joke outside! Madam Zhong sneered and said bluntly, "Even if you can''t count, you should at least know the logic behind counting. So what if you fight them to the death? Even if you want to fight them to death, do you think we''ll be able to find out who did it?" Guo Meiyun was unconvinced and retorted, "Our family''s privacy has been exposed. Can''t we ask the police for help? Our family can''t find out who did it, but it''s impossible for the police not to find out, right?" "Are you stupid? How can the Zhong family face the police for such a thing?" Madam Zhong said with a dark face. "Enough!" Before Guo Meiyun could retort again, Zhong Chengwei suddenly shouted angrily with a terrifyingly dark expression, "Can''t you be quiet? You''re so annoying every day!" Madam Zhong was already so old. She couldn''t stand being scolded by her son, but she didn''t dare to speak again. Guo Meiyun immediately shut her mouth and didn''t dare to act rashly again. "Dad, could the Du family have done this?" Zhong Chengwei said to Mr. Zhong after seeing the two of them shut up. Mr. Zhong took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "The Du family doesn''t have the ability." Even though the Du family had some influence now, they hadn''tpletely stabilized themselves after all. They definitely wouldn''t dare to make such a huge move. Hearing that, Zhong Chengwei''s expression suddenly changed. "That niece of the Du family must be up to something! But didn''t they say that the Second Master of the Mu family got into trouble some time ago? Why would they have the time to help the Du family?" Mr. Zhong opened his mouth and was about to say something when a maid rushed in. "Master, there are guards outside looking for Young Master and you." What the maid said made the expressions of the members of the Zhong family change drastically. Mr. Zhong and Zhong Chengwei were arrested by the police formercial and multiple fraud charges. A dayter, the news of the arrest of the chairman and general manager of the Zhong Group quickly spread throughout Country A. After this news spread, the share price of the Zhong Corporation plummeted and fell rapidly in just a day. Three dayster, Mr. Zhong and Zhong Chengwei were convicted of business and multiple frauds, and the father and son were both sentenced to life imprisonment. Madam Zhong and Guo Meiyun were also sentenced for having knowledge of their crimes, but not reporting it. The family of four went to jail on the same day. Chapter 1090 The Founding Celebration Of The Mu Family A yearter. An ancient building that covered an extremelyrge area stood resolutely on a huge mountain peak. At this moment, the crowd was surging under the mountain that was almost endless. Everyone had obvious excitement on their faces. "I really didn''t expect that even juniors like us, who have no reputation at all, would be invited to the establishment of the new Mu family. It''s really exciting!" "What new Mu family? There''s only one Mu family in the lower martial arts world right now!" "Hehe, it was a slip of the tongue." "Speaking of which, will we see Alchemist Lu during the founding celebration of the Mu family this time?" "I want to see Second Master Mu more. It''s said that Second Master Mu is peerless and extraordinarily handsome. If only I could see him with my own eyes. I''ll definitely wake up smiling in my dreams." "Hehe, go home and daydream. Is Second Master Mu someone you can dream about?" "Right, if you want to snatch Alchemist Lu''s man, you have to be alive. As long as Alchemist Lu offers a bounty, you can forget about living to see the sun tomorrow." "Haha, I don''t think you should remind her. Maybe we can use her to exchange for a pill!" "Hahaha" "What? I didn''t say I wanted to snatch her from Alchemist Lu. I was just admiring a handsome man!" "Huh? Why are there some people waiting up there? They seem to be disciples of the Mu family?" "Yes, they are disciples of the Mu family. I recognise Mu Yi. He''s the Second Senior Brother of the Mu Family." "Why are the disciples of the Mu family standing here? Are they waiting for someone?" "Shouldn''t they be at the foot of the mountain or on the mountain? Why are they standing halfway up the mountain?" "I don''t know. Just ask." However, before they could ask curiously, Mu Yi, who saw them, spoke first. "Fellow Taoists, our Mu family has a huge mountain-protecting array formation that extends all the way to this half of the peak. "So, the disciples of the Mu family will lead you up the rest of the journey." After a pause, Mu Yi continued, "Oh right, let me remind you, fellow Taoists, our Mu family has more array formations to avoid idental injuries, so please don''t walk around." Hearing what Mu Yi said, the martial artists who came to the Mu family''s celebration all looked shocked. Arrays?! There were arrays?! In the entire Martial Arts World, only a handful of people knew array formations, and no one was proficient in them. Unexpectedly, a mountain-protecting array appeared in the Mu family. And from what Mu Yi said, there seemed to be more than one array. This This was too exciting! In an instant, the martial artists, who were already envious of the Mu family''s disciples, immediately became even more envious. Argh!! The Mu family was so powerful. They also wanted to be disciples of the Mu family!! Could they betray the faction they were in right now?! No, it should be said that the Mu family was still recruiting disciples! The few Mu family disciples standing behind Mu Yi sensed everyone''s envious and jealous gazes. Not only were they not timid at all, but they also raised their heads high-spiritedly. See, this was the Mu family they joined. Being able to be a member of the Mu family was the proudest thing in their lives! They were undoubtedly very lucky. After Mu Yi asked one of the disciples to lead this wave of people up, he continued to wait for the next wave toe up. Two hourster. At the Mu family manor on the tall mountain. The huge training field of the Mu family was very lively at this moment, because the celebration was held here. Chapter 1091 - 1091 Alchemy Performance (1) 1091 Alchemy Performance (1) Wow! God! Why do I feel like my internal energy has increased after drinking this drink? Me too. Even though its very weak, Im sure about it! So is my sweet wine! My tea too! Damn! The Mu family is too generous. They actually took out such a precious thing and let us drink it. Arent they afraid that well finish it all? Are you stupid? Isnt it good to let us drink it? Right, drink more quickly. Its fine if you can increase your internal energy a bit. Well make a killing anyway. Hey! Look, the leader of the Mu family is out. The other elders are out too. Looks like the celebration is about to start. Speaking of which, the celebration is about to start. Why arent Alchemist Lu and Second Master Mu here? Yeah, I even wanted to take a photo and print it out then pay my respects to them every day! Taoist Mu Qing and the others, who were being discussed by everyone, walked onto the tform with smiles on their faces. Everyone. As the current leader of the Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing stood up and spoke on behalf of the family. As soon as he spoke, the originally noisy crowd instantly fell silent, waiting for what he would say next. Thank you, fellow Taoists, foring from afar to attend the founding celebration of the Mu family today. Its rare for you toe here. Fellow Taoists, you must eat and drink well. Dont stand on ceremony. After saying a lot of things, Taoist Mu Qing and the others got off the stage and blended into the crowd to meet their old friends whom they had not seen for a long time. Not long after Taoist Mu Qing and the others got off the stage, two figures jumped onto the tform. These two figures were Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian. Hello, hello, fellow Taoists. Good morning! Song Zixuan was the first to speak with a smile as soon as he got on the tform. He even waved at the people below the tform. He looked too stupid. Zhang Munian was not to be outdone. He pushed Song Zixuan aside with his butt. Fellow Taoists, do you want to see an exciting performance? For example, a live alchemy performance. Zhang Munian pretended to be mysterious and kept them in suspense. The moment the words alchemy performance was said, the people below the tform, who were originally a bit dumbfounded, immediately erupted. Yes! We want to see the alchemy performance! Right, right, Fellow Zhang, is there really an alchemy performance? You cant lie to us! Fellow Zhang, start the alchemy performance quickly! The enthusiasm of the servants on the tform made Zhang Munian very proud. He was simply too vain! However, before he spoke again, he was butted aside by Song Zixuan. Alright, to think that youre so enthusiastic. I announce that the alchemy performance will be held five minutester Before Song Zixuan finished speaking, he was suddenly knocked to the side and almost fell off the tform. Zhang Munian, who snatched back the center position, was smug. He added thest two words for Song Zixuan. Begin The two of them, who were standing in a pavilion, saw everything in the martial arts field. Looking at the two people fighting for the center position on the tform with their butts, Lu Zijia was speechless. These two guys were already funny enough. Now that they were together, they were even more funny. Besides, they were full of jokes. They had simply be the two moving pistachios of the Mu family. Fortunately, these two big fools dont represent the Mu family. Otherwise, everyone would think that the entire Mu family are big fools. Chapter 1092 - 1092 Alchemy Performance (2) 1092 Alchemy Performance (2) The golden pagoda, which was squatting on the stone table at the side with a grape in both ws, said with disdain. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda was really getting more and more vicious. Wasnt it afraid of being beaten up? Right, have you told Master and the others that were leaving tomorrow? Lu Zijia looked up and said to the man next to her. !! Mu Tianyan held her in his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. He replied softly, Yes, I did. Then Ill tell my mother and the otherster. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said. All good things muste to an end. Even though she was reluctant, since she had already chosen, she couldnt regret it. Not long after Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian finished talking and got off the stage, fifteen people each came out with a pill furnace. They lined up on the tform and lined up the fifteen pill furnaces. After putting the pill furnace away, they quickly got off the stage. A momentter, each of them took out three portions of herbs and ced them beside the pill furnace. After the preparations were done, Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian immediately rushed to stand on the stage. Zhang Munian pushed Song Zixuan, this rookie, aside with his strength and quickly said, The preparations are already done. Now, fifteen alchemists, personally taught by Alchemist Qing Lu, are going to perform! After saying that, he quickly got off the tform without waiting for Song Zixuan to counterattack and even made a face at him. Song Zixuan gritted his teeth andined, Childish! Everyone: Both of them were clearly very childish! As the eldest disciple of the Mu family and the person who was the best at alchemy, Mu Yunhao became the leader as expected and led the fourteen alchemists behind him onto the tform. Ah, are they the fifteen alchemists that Alchemist Lu personally taught? Probably. I remember that the eldest senior brother of the Mu family is also an alchemist. Didnt they only learn for more than a year? He shouldnt know how to refine pills yet, right? Why is he performing on stage? Uh, it should just be performance practice? Performance practice? Isnt that a waste of herbs? Its just some herbs. Theyre nothing to the Mu family at all! Thats true. With the almighty Alchemist Lu around, how could the Mu family possiblyck herbs? Its starting, its starting. Be quiet, be quiet, dont argue. Seeing that the fifteen alchemists on the tform were about to start, everyone below the tform fell silent one after another. Regarding the self-awareness of everyone below the tform, the fourteen alchemists on the tform, other than Mu Yunhao, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If the audience kept making so much noise, they were really afraid that they would get distracted at some point and cause the refinement to fail. After everyone calmed down, Mu Yunhao and the other fifteen alchemists started to refine pills. Half an hourter. Everyone below the tform was stunned. Werent they just practicing for fun? Why did it seem like they could really refine pills? Damn! Could they really refine pills? Damn! They had only been learning from Alchemist Lu for a year and they could already refine pills. This was simply a miracle! Damn! The people on stage were purely attracting hatred! Seeing that the fifteen people on the tform were about to be refined into pills, everyone below the tform shouted crazily in their minds. However, everyone covered their mouths tightly in tacit understanding to prevent themselves from shouting out the wrong thing carelessly. Chapter 1093 - 1093 Alchemy Performance (3) 1093 Alchemy Performance (3) Ten minutester, Mu Yunhao was the first to sessfully refine his pills. There were eight pills in one furnace, and they were of medium quality. Five minutester, the second alchemist finished refining pills. There were five pills in a furnace, and they were of medium quality. The third alchemist refined five pills in a furnace. The quality was low-grade. The fourth alchemist had five pills in one furnace, low-quality. !! The fifteenth alchemist had four pills in one furnace, low-quality. After thest alchemist mastered it, everyone below the tform finally couldnt help but make a deafeningmotion. Damn! They did it! They actually did it! Alchemist Lu has simply created a miracle! Did you see that? Among the 15 alchemists, the most was eight pills, and even the least made at least four pills. Thats two more pills than the alchemists of our sect can refine! Thats not the point! The point is that theyve only been learning alchemy for a year. A year! In just a year, the pills refined are much better than those pills refined by people who only became alchemists after studying for more than ten years! Its not just a little better. They are incredible. Didnt anyone notice this? Theyre all refining Vitality Pills! F*ck! Really! Not every alchemist can refine Vitality Pills. Now, not only have they refined them, but they also refined at least four pills in one furnace. Damn! Im so envious and jealous! Can I make an alchemist my gay partner? Lets forget about being gay. Its better for me to get a boyfriend directly. Youre stupid. Boyfriends can break up at any time. Ill just kidnap him and make him my husband. As long as we register our marriage and give birth to babies, it wont be so easy to break up, right? F*ck! Fellow Taoist, youre amazing! You actually think so far ahead. I admire you! Thanks for thepliment. Its actually because Ive watched too many melodramatic television dramas. As long as you watch more, you can consider the long term like me next time. Everyone: After Mu Yunhao and the others finished refining, they waved their sleeves and left under everyones fervent and envious gazes. However, they didnt take the refined Vitality Pills with them. Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian, the two jokers, also rushed to the stage again. What do you think of the alchemy performance just now? Wasnt it very exciting? Song Zixuan spoke first. The people below the tform nodded repeatedly in agreement. Exciting, extremely exciting, its simply too exciting! Fellow Taoist, are there any more shows next? Right, Fellow Taoist, can they do the alchemy performance again? I was so excited just then that I forgot to film it. Actually, I want to film the people even more, especially the eldest senior brother of the Mu family, whos in the middle. Hes simply too handsome. Especially when refining pills. Its simply mesmerizing! Tsk, youre infatuated again! Alright, fellow Taoists, listen to me. Zhang Munian raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Theres no more show, but there are pills for free. Ill give them to the cutest fellow Taoists present! When everyone heard that there were pills for free, they were immediately so excited that they jumped three feet high. However, when they heard what he said after that, they immediately became listless. Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian pped their hands twice as if they didnt see everyones resentful gazes, signaling the young martial artists below the age of ten toe to the tform to collect the pills. Everyone below the tform was extremely envious. They really wanted to turn themselves into children. What a mess! Chapter 1094 - 1094 First Time in the Upper Martial Arts Realm (1) 1094 First Time in the Upper Martial Arts Realm (1) The guests and hosts of the Mu familys founding celebration were all happy. When the party ended, the guests all wanted to stay in the Mu family and not leave. Even a simple sip of tea from the Mu family was good stuff, which was really enviable. Of course, they only dared to think about it. After all, the Mu family had already grown into a colossus now. It was not something they could touch. After the celebration. Jiajia, are you leaving tomorrow? Du Xiangjun looked at her daughter in front of her with reluctance. Even though the other members of the Du family didnt say anything, the reluctance in their eyes was very obvious. Yeah. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. If theres a chance, Ille back. Even though Lu Zijia said so, she knew very well that the chance of seeing them again was very slim after she left. Apart from looking for resources to increase her cultivation level, she was also going to the Upper Martial Arts Realm because she had a feeling that she could find a way back to the cultivation world there. Once she returned to the cultivation world, it would probably not be easy for her to return to this world again. Unless she ascended to be an immortal and had the ability to tear through space and time, the chances of her returning were very slim. Alright, Mommy will always be waiting for you. Du Xiangjuns eyes were red as she slowly hugged her daughter. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said via voice transmission, At first, I did treat you as a substitute. Because if I dont even have a daughter at that time, I really wont have any hope of survival. But the longer we spent time together, the more I unconsciously treated you as my daughter, my second daughter. Thank you. Thank you for giving me hope and helping the Du family through difficulties again and again. Thank you. Mommy is really grateful to you. Promise me that youll live well no matter where you go in the future, okay? As a mother who loved her daughter deeply, how could she not notice something wrong with her daughter? Such an obvious and huge change couldnt be exined by a change in personality at all. Lu Zijia wasnt surprised to hear that, because she hadnt hidden her true personality since she was reborn in this body. As long as Du Xiangjun wasnt stupid, she could sense the abnormality, and in fact, she was indeed not stupid. Alright, Mommy, you have to be fine too. Uncle Yi is a very good person. Youll be happy with him for the rest of your life. Lu Zijia also said with a smile. After saying goodbye to their family and friends the night before, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the Mu family quietly the next morning. ording to what Alchemist Xu said, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arrived at a mountain range at the edge of Country A two dayster. The mountain range towered into the clouds, almost endless. Theres a teleportation array here. It should be here. Lu Zijia looked at the array five meters away and said. Lets go. Mu Tianyan nced at the girl beside him, interlocked his fingers with hers, and walked towards the teleportation array. The Upper Martial Arts Realm was an unfamiliar world to them and also a challenging world. Cultivators would never stop. As soon as the two of them entered the teleportation array, it activated on its own. The two of them only felt dizzy and there was a white light in front of them. After a while, the scene in front of him changed into an endless mountain range with trees. Not far from where they stood was a two-storey building that looked like it was from ancient times. As if sensing the fluctuation of the array, two people in their early thirties quickly ran out of the building. Chapter 1095 First Time In The Upper Martial Arts Realm (2) "Huh? Why haven''t I seen you before?" The thinner young man sized up Lu Zijia and the others and asked in confusion, "You''re not from the Upper Martial Arts Realm? Are you from the Lower Martial Arts Realm?" Even though Lu Zijia was in a dilemma right now, she knew that these two people must be the people guarding the array formation. "Yeah." Mu Tianyan took a step forward and shielded his wife behind him, answering calmly. After confirming that the two of them were from the Lower Martial Arts Realm, the thin man seemed to have no fear instantly and a hint of disdain shed through his eyes. "Why are people from the Lower Martial Arts Realm here in the Upper Martial Arts Realm? The Upper Martial Arts Realm isn''t a ce you shoulde to. I advise you to return quickly!" The thin man didn''t hide his disdain at all. "However, you have to leave some toll after using the teleportation array. It''s not much. I''ll charge each of you 5,000 gold coins. It''s a total of ten thousand gold coins. Hurry up and pay." The thin man said as he reached out his hand to Mu Tianyan without hesitation, his meaning self-evident. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. Gold coins? Was the universal currency of the Upper Martial Arts Realm gold coins? Before she came, she was afraid that the cards in the Lower Martial World and the Upper Martial World were not the same, so she specially exchanged for arge amount of cash and put it in the ancient space. But now... If the universal currency of the Upper Martial Arts Realm was really gold coins, the cash she prepared was useless at all! While Lu Zijia was thinking about this, another man with a beard suddenly said, "Why do I feel that the two of them look a bit familiar?" Hearing what the bearded man said, the thin man sized up the two of them a few more times. "Hey, I think they look a bit familiar too, but didn''t they admit that they''re from the Lower Martial World? No one from the Lower Martial World hase up in the past ten years, right? Why do we find them familiar?" Hearing their conversation, Lu Zijia''s heart skipped a beat and she looked at her man silently. The moment the two of them looked at each other, they knew that the other party already had a guess in his mind. As expected, the conversation between the bearded man and the thin man confirmed their guess. "Oh right! I remember now. Aren''t the two of them the people Senior Cao from the Silver Moon Sect asked us to pay attention to?" "Right, right, right, that''s right. It''s the two of them. I knew it. Why do they look so familiar?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Senior Cao? Was it really Cao Fei''er? Tsk, tsk, she was really haunting them! "Hey, the two of you can''t leave yet. Follow me to the small building over there first." The thin man ordered arrogantly. Cao Fei''er had promised that as long as these two people informed her aftering up, she would give them 20,000 gold coins as remuneration. They couldn''t let these two golden eggs escape. At the same time that the thin man ordered Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the bearded man also took out his phone, as if he wanted to call someone to inform them. "Hey, what are you two waiting for? Come with me quickly!" Seeing that the two of them didn''t move, the thin man''s face darkened and he shouted unhappily. The people of the Upper Martial Arts Realm had always ostracized the people of the Lower Martial Arts Realm. They all thought that they were ants and weren''t worthy ofing to the Upper Martial Arts Realm at all. So, almost for no reason, the people of the Upper Martial Arts Realm developed disgust and disdain for everyone in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. "Ah Yan, should we go?" Lu Zijia blinked and asked her man. Chapter 1096 First Time In The Upper Martial Arts Realm (3) Of course, she wasn''t talking about leaving with the skinny man, but "Alright, let''s go." Mu Tianyan ignored the skinny man''s ugly expression and nodded slightly. As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them instantly disappeared on the spot, leaving only two faint afterimages. They had just arrived at the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Before they figured out the situation in the Upper Martial Arts Realm, it was better to keep a low profile. So, they didn''t attack the two people. Looking at the two people who suddenly disappeared, the thin man: "!!!" "I''ve already informed Senior Cao Where are they?!" After the bearded man finished the call, he came back to his senses and asked in shock when he didn''t see Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The thin man still had a shocked expression on his face as he pointed in the direction where Lu Zijia and the others left. "They They ran away!" "F*ck! Don''t you know how to chase after them? You idiot!" The bearded man cursed angrily and hurriedly chased after the direction the thin man pointed. Half an hourter, the bearded man came back alone with a dark face. Apparently, he didn''t catch up with Lu Zijia and the others. On the other side. After leaving the mountain range, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came to the city closest to the mountain range. The cities in the Upper Martial Arts Realm were very different from the cities in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. If the Lower Martial Arts Realm was a modern electronic world, the Upper Martial World would be a world simr to ancient times. Even the buildings were ancient. However, the Upper Martial Arts Realm could only be considered a semi-ancient world, because there were still a lot of electronics, and the people''s clothes and hairstyles were very modern. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stood on the rtively bustling street and stared at each other for a while. Because along the way, they clearly found that themon currency of this world was really different from the Lower Martial Arts Realm. Themon currency in the Upper Martial Arts Realm was silver and gold coins. Lu Zijia was a bit desperate about this. Even though she had read Cao Fei''er''s memories, it had only been six years since thetter was brought back to the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Moreover, Cao Fei''er spent most of her time in the sect and rarely left it, so even if she read Cao Fei''er''s memories, she didn''t know much about the Martial World at all. And Alchemist Xu, who was from the Upper Martial World, didn''t remind them that themon currency in the Upper martial world was silver and gold coins! From a super tycoon to a pauper, this feeling was really f*cking sour. At this moment, she really wanted to beat someone up! "Hey, little girl, young man, do you want some talismans to protect yourselves? I have a lot of talismans here, and they''re not expensive. Ten gold coins each. They''re very cheap!" An old man setting up a stall by the roadside saw that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were dressed well, so he greeted them warmly. However, before Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spoke, the white-bearded stall owner on the old man''s left spoke first. "Hey, Old Tang, you''re raising the price to deceive the youngdy and young man again. Little girl, young man, don''t be deceived by him. His talismans are all low-grade. They''re at most one gold coin each. He''s obviously extorting you by buying ten gold coins. On the other hand, what I have here are all medium-grade talismans. Ten gold coins each. I definitely won''t cheat you!" As soon as the white-bearded stall owner said this, the old man was immediately unhappy. He said with a dark face, "You old bastard, you only know how to snatch people''s business. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die from overstepping your boundaries?" Chapter 1097 Meeting Acquaintances (1) "Hey, Old Tang, aren''t you wrong? How can this be called snatching your business? I''m just giving the youngdy a better choice. Why don''t you take a look at your talismans? Don''t you know what they look like?" "Old bastard, do you have to go against me?" Looking at the two old stall owners who were arguing fiercely, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched speechlessly. They didn''t say they wanted to buy it at all, and the two of them started arguing. They really... didn''t know what to say. Lu Zijia didn''t persuade the two of them who were arguing and left silently with her man. After walking down the street, Lu Zijia had already thought of a business to make money. That was to sell talismans! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia said so to the man. Mu Tianyan had no objections to this, but he was still a bit frustrated that he might have to rely on his wife to support him for a while in the future. However, on second thought, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with living off his wife. After all, this proved that his wife was capable, right? So, the two of them took out a piece of cloth at the end of the street and spread it on the ground. They put the talismans on it and set up an extremely simple stall. The talismans drawn by Lu Zijia were much better than the ones on the two stalls they passed by just then. However, in order to earn some amodation fees as soon as possible, Lu Zijia didn''t set the price so high. All the talismans cost ten gold coins each. After setting up the stall, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and patted her man''s shoulder. "Ah Yan, I''ll leave the stall to you. I''ll go out and ask about the situation in this city first." With Mu Tianyan''s identity in the Lower Martial Arts Realm, he had probably never set up a stall before. This was probably the first time he had set up a store to sell things in his life. Thinking of the man''s cold face and the way he stood straight behind the stall to sell things, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but want tough. However, she was afraid that the man would re up, so she held back in the end. As expected, after hearing what she said, Mu Tianyan''s cold face cracked for a moment. Without giving the man a chance to speak, Lu Zijia cheered him on and ran away. The moment he turned around, he finally couldn''t hold back the smile on his face. It was a brilliant smile! Looking at his wife, who ran faster than a rabbit, Mu Tianyan was speechless. Lu Zijia, who slipped away, smiled for a while before gradually putting away the smile on her face. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would probably be treated as a fool. She noticed the strange gazes of the people around her along the way. Lu Zijia walked to a store that looked like a department store. She was about to enter when she suddenly stopped. Because she saw two acquaintances! Fifty meters away from Lu Zijia, a man and a woman were surrounded by seven or eight men and women at this moment. "What exactly do you want to do?" Tian Xiaogui shielded Feng Wenshan behind him and red at the people surrounding them angrily. "What are you doing? Of course, we''re going to cause trouble for the members of the Tian family. Can''t you tell?" One of the men in green, who seemed to be the leader, said with a nasty smile. "Tian Xiaogui, if you know what''s good for you, kneel down and beg us. As long as you make us happy, we might even let you go." Another tall and thin man also said proudly. Chapter 1098 Meeting Acquaintances (2) "Right, don''t say that we didn''t give you a chance. Hurry up, in case we change our minds again." "Why aren''t you kneeling? Do you still want to be beaten?" "I think they''re not convinced!" "Heh, so what if you''re not convinced? With the current situation of the Tian family, no matter how unconvinced you are, you have to pretend to be a coward!" "Right, they still think they''re disciples of the high and mighty Biluo Sect!" The seven or eight people mocked Tian Xiaogui and the others one after another, their eyes full of gloating and disdain. "Bullsh*t. I think you ate dog sh*t today. Otherwise, why would it be so smelly?" Feng Wenshan couldn''t take it anymore and gritted her teeth angrily. These bastards would definitely meet them every time they went out. Who would believe that they didn''t stop them on purpose? "Heh! I didn''t expect you to still be so unyielding at this moment. I want to see how long you can continue to be unyielding!" The leader of the green-robed men sneered and immediately waved his hand. "Beat them up. Beat them up fiercely!" When the others heard that, they immediately surrounded Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan. "Damn! Long Yuanzhi, if you have the guts, fight me one-on-one. What kind of man are you to bully me with numbers?" Tian Xiaogui was so angry that his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he roared at the green-robed man angrily. Long Yuanzhi''s expression darkened. He red at Tian Xiaogui as if he couldn''t wait to skin him alive. Long Yuanzhi and Tian Xiaogui had already had a grudge since they were young. Once they met, they would definitely go against each other. Now that the Tian family was in trouble, Long Yuanzhi certainly wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity to kick them when they were down. So, he had been looking for someone to keep an eye on the Tian family. As long as Tian Xiaogui went out, he would immediately stop him. "Heh, what kind of man are you? You can''t even protect your woman. You''re not even a man. You, Tian Xiaogui, are a loser! I want to see if you still have the strength to talkter! Beat him to death!" Long Yuanzhi sneered and said viciously. Even though Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were stronger than Long Yuanzhi and the others, two fists couldn''t beat four hands, so they were quickly at a disadvantage. Seeing that he was about to copse, Tian Xiaogui cursed Long Yuanzhi''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his mind. "Xiao Shan, I''ll hold them back. Find a chance to run!" Tian Xiaogui gritted his teeth and dealt with it with difficulty as he said to Feng Wenshan, who was also struggling. "No, this ce is too far from the Tian family. It''s useless even if I call for help." Feng Wenshan rejected him resolutely. It had been more than a month since they had left their houses. They thought that Long Yuanzhi wouldn''t continue to watch them, but they didn''t expect him to really be so annoying! Such a narrow-minded and petty person deserved not to be chosen to enter the sect! Tian Xiaogui was angry and anxious. "Feng Wenshan, can''t you be obedient for once? We''ll all be injured if this continues. Do you understand?" Of course Feng Wenshan understood what he was trying to say, but she was not going to leave him alone and run away by herself. "You can run away if you want, but I''m not going to run." "You..." Tian Xiaogui was so angry that he was speechless. "Heh, you want to run? Dream on. Let me tell you, even if you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll definitely not let you go!" Long Yuanzhi had a mocking look on his face and immediately said to hisckeys, "Have you not eaten? Why haven''t you beaten him down after so long? What are you doing?" Chapter 1099 Meeting Acquaintances (3) Knowing that Long Yuanzhi was impatient, thoseckeys immediately worked even harder to deal with Tian Xiaogui and the others. Seeing that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were about to be defeated and beaten up, a figure suddenly joined the battle and kicked Long Yuanzhi''sckeys to the ground in the blink of an eye. This sudden change not only stunned Long Yuanzhi and hisckeys, but also Tian Xiaogui and FEng Wenshan. However, when they saw that familiar figure, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were full of shock. When they were in the Lower Martial Arts World, they had already guessed that Lu Zijia woulde to the Upper Martial Arts World. They didn''t expect her toe so quickly! However, after the shock, it was a pleasant surprise. They had a good impression of Lu Zijia. They were certainly happy to meet her again. "You!" After reacting, Long Yuanzhi was immediately furious, but when his gazended on Lu Zijia''s exquisite and beautiful face, his originally ferocious and twisted expression immediately changed. He pretended to smile friendly. "Fellow Taoist, I''m afraid you don''t know the reason. I''m not bullying the weak. This is a private matter between the Long family and the Tian family. Please don''t interfere. Of course, I also know that you must be kind-hearted, so you attacked rashly. Don''t worry, I won''t fuss about it." Long Yuanzhi said righteously. Those who didn''t know better would think that he was so reasonable! However, in fact, he was a hypocritical man with a heart smaller than a needle. "Hehe, Long Yuanzhi, you''re really shameless. If you''re not bullying the weak, why are you blocking the Tian family with a group ofckeys all day?" Afraid that Lu Zijia would be deceived by Long Yuanzhi''s hypocritical appearance, Tian Xiaogui hurriedly exposed him. Feng Wenshan also helped. "How can a hypocrite like you learn to be a gentleman? How disgusting!" A hint of viciousness shed through Long Yuanzhi''s eyes. The killing intent in his eyes towards the two of them was almost real. "It''s useless for you to quibble anymore. If it weren''t for the fact that the Tian family was in the wrong first, why would the Long family waste time on the Tian Family?" Long Yuanzhi looked at the two of them with a warning gaze, obviously warning them not to say anything they shouldn''t say again. However, how would Tian Xiaogui and the others do as he wanted? "Alchem" "Fellow Taoists, long time no see. Are you interested in finding a ce to talk?" Before Tian Xiaogui could greet her, he was interrupted by her with a smile. Lu Zijia didn''t intend to expose her identity as an alchemist before she knew about the Upper Martial World. After all, alchemists were also rare existences in the Upper Martial Arts World. It was undoubtedly dangerous to expose her identity as an alchemist without knowing anything and protecting himself, because alchemists without the ability to protect themselves were easily captured and imprisoned by some forces, making them refine pills day and night. She didn''t want that day toe. That was why she still sold talismans even though she knew that pills were more popr just now. Before she was ready, it was necessary to hide her strength. Tian Xiaogui, who was interrupted, was stunned for a moment before he nodded reflexively. "Alright!" "Let''s go to the teahouse in front. The snacks there are good." Feng Wenshan reacted quickly and pointed at an antique teahouse not far away as she said to Lu Zijia. "Alright, let''s go." Lu Zijia agreed without any objections. Anyway, she wouldn''t be the one paying the billter. It didn''t matter where she went, right? Ahem, of course, she couldn''t say this out loud, or it would really ruin her noble image as Alchemist Lu. Chapter 1100 Backer Is Indeed Very Important Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t take him seriously at all, Long Yuanzhi was frustrated. The friendliness he pretended to have instantly disappeared without a trace at this moment. "Fellow Taoist, didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Long Yuanzhi looked at Lu Zijia and said with a slightly cold tone. Lu Zijia ignored him and walked towards the teahouse not far away first. Seeing that Lu Zijia actually dared to ignore him, Long Yuanzhi, who originally had the mentality of hunting women, lost interest at this moment. He only wanted to teach her a lesson. "Stop her!" Long Yuanzhi roared angrily. However, theckeys who followed Long Yuanzhi''s lead didn''t stop her immediately. Because Lu Zijia kicked them just then, they broke out in cold sweat from the pain. Their bodies curled up like shrimps and they couldn''t even get up, let alone stop her. "You losers!" Watching Lu Zijia and the others leave, Long Yuanzhi kicked the sidekick closest to him angrily. However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to stop them himself, because he wasn''t Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s match at all. Coupled with the uncertain factor of Lu Zijia, he certainly didn''t have the guts to do so. In order to make it easier for them to talk, the three of them asked for a private room. "Alchemist Lu, when did you arrive in the Upper Martial Arts Realm? I thought I would have to wait a few more years before I can see you again!" Feng Wenshan said excitedly. Then, as if she thought of something, she said again, "Right, Alchemist Lu, didn''t Senior Mue up with you?" Lu Zijia took two sips of tea and quenched her thirst before replying, "I arrived today. Ah Yan is also with me. Right, Fellow Taoists, you should call me Fellow Taoist Lu in the future, or just call me by my name." Hearing that, Tian Xiaogui and the others understood that Lu Zijia didn''t want to expose her identity as an alchemist. "Then let''s call you Fellow Taoist Lu in the future," Tian Xiaogui said, as he scratched his head. Lu Zijia wasn''t only a very powerful alchemist, but also a level-seven expert. It felt unnatural for him to call her by her name, so it was better to call her Fellow Taoist Lu. Feng Wenshan also nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would also address Lu Zijia as "Fellow Taoist Lu". "Right, what happened to you just now?" Lu Zijia took another sip of tea and asked casually. Speaking of what happened just then, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were obviously furious. After hearing their angry story, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sigh in her mind. Backers were indeed very important! It turned out that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were expelled from the Biluo Sect after being punished. The reason used was that they had harmed fellow disciples. It was obvious that Yu Jinming and the others, who had returned to the Upper Martial Arts Realm first, were behind this. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan tried to exin themselves, but their master didn''t give them a chance at all. The two of them were directly kicked out of the sect in front of the entire sect. The two people who were expelled from the sect could only return to their families, but Yu Jinming didn''t let them go just like that. He relied on his alchemist grandfather to suppress their families. In order not to be implicated, Feng Wenshan''s family directly expelled her from the family. Tian Xiaogui was a bit luckier. At least he had an extremely protective father, so he wasn''t expelled from the family. However, even if he wasn''t expelled from the family, his life in the family wasn''t easy. And Mr. Tian, who resisted the pressure of the family and protected his son, certainly wasn''t doing well either. Chapter 1101 The Tian Familys Situation Regarding this, Tian Xiaogui med himself very much. He even mentioned to his father that he wanted to leave the family, but he was sternly reprimanded by his father. "Then you''re really unlucky to be targeted by such a petty person." Lu Zijia shook her head and sighed. Tian Xiaogui was speechless. Yes, he was truly unlucky! Feng Wenshan was speechless. Fellow Daoist Lu was still so direct and funny. Alright, it was undeniable that they were really unlucky. It was almost making them doubt their lives! "By the way, tell me about the Upper Martial Arts World," Lu Zijia asked again. She had originally nned to ask around, but now that she had met these two people, they were undoubtedly the best targets to ask. Hearing this, Tian Xiaogui and the others introduced the situation in the Upper Martial Arts World and the various factions in detail. The Upper Martial Arts World was divided into five major sects: the Biluo Sect, the Silver Moon Sect, the Dual Prity Sect, the Eight Directions Sect, and the Profound Sun Sect. These five sects were originally ranked side by side. However, because ten years ago, the Eight Directions Sect lost three eighth-level ancient martial artists in the secret realm, it caused the current Eight Directions Sect to faintly show signs of being squeezed out of the five major sects by the other four sects. The status of the Eight Directions Sect could be said to be very unstable right now. And the highest cultivation level in the Upper Martial Arts World was level nine of Ancient Martial Arts. Level ten of Ancient Martial Arts had not appeared for more than a thousand years. So, a level-nine Ancient Martial Artist was considered a top expert in the Upper Martial World. The five major sects all had a level-nine martial artist guarding them. And the city they were in now was called Hong Ming City. Hong Ming City was a medium-sized city. There were three big families in Hong Ming City, namely the Xia family, the Long family, and the Tian family. The three families were originally ranked side by side, and no one could surpass each other. However, ever since the Tian family was deliberately suppressed by Yu Jinming, the Xia family and the Long family took the opportunity to kick them when they were down and wanted to swallow the Tian family. The current situation of the Tian family was undoubtedly very difficult. After hearing that, Lu Zijia nced at the two of them with a strange gaze. "You said that you have an uncle in the Eight Directions Sect. Why didn''t you go to the Eight Directions Sect but join the Biluo Sect?" The members of a family joined different forces. Were they trying to kill each other in the future? Tian Xiaogui touched his nose awkwardly and stammered. Feng Wenshan was much more straightforward. "It''s all because of this fool. It''s fine if he dragged me away, but he even stupidly went to the wrong team. He''s simply stupid! If this guy hadn''t pulled me to the wrong ce, I wouldn''t have joined the Biluo Sect. I''m so angry!" Thinking of this, Feng Wenshan still gritted her teeth and wished she could beat Tian Xiaogui up again. "There wasn''t much time at that time. When I was anxious" Tian Xiaogui tried to exin guiltily. However, under Feng Wenshan''s re, she immediately swallowed the rest of her words and didn''t dare to exin anymore. Lu Zijia: "" The wrong team How stupid was Tian Xiaogui to have joined the wrong team? "Right, Fellow Taoist Lu, you and Fellow Taoist Mu arrived today. You haven''t found a ce to stay yet, right? Why don''t you stay in our Tian family? I have a courtyard myself and there are many empty rooms. There''s just too much space for me to live in." Tian Xiaogui suddenly thought of something and immediately looked at Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes. Lu Zijia was a powerful alchemist. If they could invite Alchemist Lu to the Tian family, the situation of the Tian family might have a chance to improve. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaogui looked at Lu Zijia even more fervently. Those who didn''t know better would think that he liked Lu Zijia! Chapter 1102 The Popular Second Master (1) Feng Wenshan, who couldn''t stand it anymore, pped him and said in a jealous tone, "What kind of look is that? Fellow Taoist Lu already has Fellow Taoist Mu. She definitely won''t like a stupid rookie like you. Give up!" Tian Xiaogui, this bastard, really had high standards. He actually liked a talented woman like Fellow Taoist Lu. Why didn''t he think about whether he was worthy of Fellow Taoist Lu? Feng Wenshan was frustrated and couldn''t help but look up and p the back of Tian Xiaogui''s head again. "Ow!" Tian Xiaogui reflexively held the back of his head that was hit and wailed as he red at Feng Wenshan angrily. "Why did you hit me again? Also, what do you mean by that? Of course I know that Fellow Taoist Lu has Fellow Taoist Mu. I didn''t lose my memory!" Seeing that Tian Xiaogui answered calmly and didn''t seem to be interested in Lu Zijia, most of the frustration in Feng Wenshan''s heart instantly dissipated, but she said, "So what if I like to beat you up?" Tian Xiaogui was so enraged by her that he almost couldn''t breathe. What was wrong with this woman? It was fine if she hit him casually, but she even hit him for no reason. She was really unreasonable! However, even though heined in his mind, he had no intention of fighting back at all. "Alright, alright, hit me all you want. You''re the most senior. As long as you''re happy, alright?" Tian Xiaogui gave in again. Seeing him admit defeat, thest bit of frustration in Feng Wenshan''s heart was gone. Instead, she felt happy. Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Lu Zijia only felt like she was stuffed with dog food for no reason. In the past, her man and her were the ones who stuffed dog food into other people''s mouths. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned today and she was the one being forced to eat dog food. Boohoo, they had only been apart for a while and she already missed her man a bit. "Fellow Taoist Lu, what do you think?" Tian Xiaogui, who didn''t get Lu Zijia''s answer, couldn''t help asking again. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and agreed. After all, she didn''t have a single gold coin on her right now. She couldn''t sell the pills for the time being, and she didn''t know if she had sold the talismans, so going to the Tian family was a good choice. Seeing that Lu Zijia agreed, Tian Xiaogui was extremely excited in his mind and he hurriedly said, "Then, Fellow Taoist Lu, are you going to the Tian family now, or do you want to shop for a while longer?" Feng Wenshan had obviously thought of it too. With Lu Zijia, a powerful alchemist, staying in the Tian family, there was a high chance that she could ease the current situation of the Tian family. Hearing Lu Zijia agree, she also heaved a sigh of relief inside. "I''m going to look for Ah Yan first," Lu Zijia said. Tian Xiaogui nodded repeatedly when he heard that. "Right, right, right, we should go find Fellow Taoist Mu first. Shall we leave now?" Long Yuanzhi had suffered at their hands just now, so he probably wouldn''t let it go just like that. It would be a bit troublesome if he came back. So, they should return to the Tian family as soon as possible. Seeing Tian Xiaogui''s eagerness and worry, Lu Zijia roughly guessed what he was thinking. She quickly left the teahouse as he wished and went to where her man set up his stall. Lu Zijia originally thought that with her man''s cold attitude when selling talismans, he wouldn''t have much business. He might not even have a single business. Unexpectedly... "Wow, wow, wow! Did you see that? That man is so cool and handsome. He''s simply the best among men!" "Right, right, he''s too charming. My little heart is about to jump out for him!" Chapter 1103 The Popular Second Master (2) "If only he was my boyfriend. With such a boyfriend, my life is worth it." "Pfft, are you dreaming? How can someone like you, who doesn''t have a figure or looks, attract a male god?" "Aren''t you too vulgar? His idol isn''t as vulgar as you. He wouldn''t only care about appearances." "Right, it all depends on fate now, not appearance. Otherwise, why would there be a Cindere story?" "You''re making so much noise. Do you want to buy talismans or not? If you don''t want to buy them, make way for me!" "Who said we''re not buying them? Those talismans all passed through my idol''s hands. I must buy one and treasure it!" "One is nothing. I''ll buy ten!" "I want to buy twenty!" Lu Zijia stood not far away and couldn''t help twitching her lips fiercely when she saw her man surrounded by arge group of crazy women. Was this considered selling his looks? Mu Tianyan, who seemed to have sensed Lu Zijia''s existence, walked out of the crowd with a frown. Even though those women were crazy, no one dared to touch Mu Tianyan because of the extraordinary aura he exuded. Seeing him walk over, they even made way for him consciously. "Huh? Prince Charming, are you not selling talismans anymore?" Seeing that Mu Tianyan was about to leave, many people who didn''t buy talismans hurriedly said. "The talismans are all sold out. You''rete." "Ahhh!! I really want to cry. It was gone when it first came to me. I''m so angry!" "I didn''t get any either. I want to cry too. I wonder if Prince Charming will still set up a stall in the future." "Right, if Prince Charming still sets up a stall in the future, I''ll definitely visit him every day." Mu Tianyan ignored them and walked out of the crowd towards his wife. Facing Mu Tianyan, everyone quickly noticed Lu Zijia and the others. "Damn! Is Prince Charming already taken?!" "Ahhh!! Don''t! It wasn''t easy for me to meet the best male idol. How can I be taken?" "Ahhh!! My idol really knows those three people. My idol''s hand moved and he grabbed the woman in the middle! "Ahhh!! How can Prince Charming pull another woman!! Prince Charming should be pulling me!" "Pull my ass. Prince Charming should be pulling me!" "Damn, damn, damn! My idol actually hugged that woman''s waist. They''re so intimate. I''m so envious and jealous!" "Boohoo, male idols are indeed taken. I''m so sad. I really want to cry!" "Ahhh!! 10,000 critical hits, right?" "Hey, let''s not be too sad. After all, the two people are reallypatible." "Right, look at that face. Even if I''m not a man, I''m a bit tempted, let alone a man." Lu Zijia, who was held by her man''s waist, couldn''t help twitching her lips again when she heard the discussion. Those people said that she seemed to have stolen her man''s heart with just her face. She clearly relied on her talent! ... ? At the Tian family. In Tian Xiaogui''s courtyard. "This is my courtyard. You can choose any room you want. You''re wee." Tian Xiaogui brought the couple back to the Tian residence and went straight to his courtyard as he said to Lu Zijia and the others. After being brought around by Tian Xiaogui, Lu Zijia and the others chose the rightmost room on the second floor. This room was big enough. She wouldn''t have to find another room when she refined pills in the future. Besides, it was also convenient to set up an array formation in a room at the side. Chapter 1104 The Way Back To The Cultivation World After choosing a room with the two of them, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan estimated that the two of them had just arrived in the Upper Martial Arts World and should have something to talk about, so they nned to leave and not disturb them. However, before they could say anything, they saw a disciple run into the courtyard in a hurry. "Fourth Young Master, bad news. Long Yuanzhi suddenly brought a group of people to our Tian family. He said that you snatched a disciple of the Long family and asked the family leader to hand you and the disciple of the Long family over. The patriarch is bringing people out to take a look at the situation right now. He asked Fourth Young Master to stay in the courtyard and not go out. The family leader will settle it," the disciple looked up and said to Tian Xiaogui before turning around and leaving anxiously. Hearing what the disciple said, Tian Xiaogui''s originally smiling face immediately darkened. "That bastard Long Yuanzhi actuallyined first! How shameless!" Tian Xiaogui gritted his teeth in anger. "Besides, when did I snatch a disciple of the Long family? That''s nonsense!" Feng Wenshan seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the man next to her, as if asking, "Could the disciple of the Long family Long Yuanzhi mentioned be her?" Lu Zijia had already told Mu Tianyan how she met Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan So, Mu Tianyan nodded affirmatively, indicating that it was what his wife thought. "Fellow Taoist Tian, is there anything we can help with?" Lu Zijia said to Tian Xiaogui. With their rtionship and the fact that they were now in the Tian family, it was fine for them to help if they could. However, Tian Xiaogui shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness, but you''ve just arrived in the Upper Martial Arts World. You must be tired. You should rest first. If there''s really anything I need your help with, I won''t be polite either." Tian Xiaogui pretended to be rxed. In fact, he would never ask Lu Zijia and the others for help unless he had no choice. After all, once the two of them helped, they would be implicated in the grudge between the Tian and Long families. The Long family would definitely find trouble with them in the future. "Alright." Lu Zijia didn''t reject his kindness and nodded with a smile. After the two of them left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan entered the room and sat down at the table on the balcony. The golden pagoda also came out of the space at this moment. "How is it? Can you sense it?" Lu Zijia reached out and poked the golden pagoda that appeared on the table as she asked. Before she went to the Upper Martial Arts Realm, the golden pagoda told her that the way back to the cultivation world might be in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Aftering up, she wondered if it could sense it more clearly. The golden pagoda was eating a peach with relish, unmoved by its master''s hand on it. "I sensed it." After taking a bite of the peach meat, the golden pagoda nodded its head. "But it''s too far away. I can only sense a rough direction. It''s over there, in the south." The golden pagoda wasn''t able to hold the peach with its two front ws, so it pointed in a direction with its furry tail. Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda that kept eating all day and felt speechless. "You eat all day. Aren''t you afraid of bursting?" Lu Zijia poked its bulging stomach and said. The golden pagoda nced at its master speechlessly. "I''m an ancient space spirit that even the Heavenly Dao is afraid of. How could I be stuffed to death by mortal food? That''splete nonsense!" Chapter 1105 Wifey, Can You Bear It? Looking at the golden pagoda''s arrogant cat look, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes impolitely. "Even if the Heavenly Dao is afraid of you, you''re just a weak chicken in front of the Heavenly Dao right now. One bolt of lightning can turn you into ashes. Why are you so proud?" The golden pagoda was stunned. It was fine if she didn''t encourage it, the contract spirit, to grow, but she even attacked it. Its master was simply too much! "Master, actually, we''re all weak chickens in front of the Heavenly Dao right now." The golden pagoda suddenly said faintly. Lu Zijia was speechless. Even though it was the truth, did the golden pagoda, this idiot, need to say it out loud? Seeing its master suffer, the golden pagoda, which was originally dealt a blow, instantly recovered its vitality and nibbled on the peach, looking extremely enjoyable. Lu Zijia gritted her teeth. "You glutton" Seeing the interaction between his wife and the golden pagoda, the corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. He always thought that such a wife was extremely cute. Mu Tianyan hugged his wife and rested his chin on her thin shoulder as he said in a low voice, "It''s probably a long way to the south. Looks like we need to stay in the Tian family for a while." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. "Yes, we have to earn more travel expenses." Otherwise, she would be exhausted if she went there on her two legs. Lu Zijia immediately thought of the scene when her man set up the stall before and said with a smile, "Then I''ll draw more talismans first, or it won''t be enough to sell." She would draw talismans while her man would go and set up a stall. They were a perfect match! And Mu Tianyan seemed to see something in her sly smile. A crack appeared on his gorgeous face. "Wifey, can you bear to?" Mu Tianyan''s voice was low and there was a hint of grievance in it. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and turned to look at the man. "What can''t I bear to?" Seeing that his wife was feigning ignorance, Mu Tianyan lowered his head and bit her neck gently. "Wifey, can you bear for me to sell my looks?" As Mu Tianyan spoke, his warm breath sprayed on Lu Zijia''s neck, making her shrink her neck uncontrobly. Lu Zijia held back herughter. "Why would you think that way? I''m just setting up a stall to sell talismans. I''m not selling you. I''m definitely not selling your looks! Anyway, didn''t you sell all the talismans in less than an hour just now? This kind of business talent can''t be buried. Ah Yan, I definitely think highly of you. Best of luck!" Lu Zijia said as her body trembled uncontrobly. Mu Tianyan didn''t need to look up to know that his wife was trying her best to hold back herughter. "Is there a reward?" Mu Tianyan bit her neck gently and said in a hoarse voice. Feeling the moisture on her neck, Lu Zijia patted his head speechlessly, telling him to behave himself. This coquettish man really didn''t forget to take advantage of her all the time! "You''re actually leading a kid like me astray in broad daylight. You''re really insulting the refined people!" The golden pagoda, which was eating the fruit, immediately shouted when it saw the two of them starting to flirt again. However, even though it said that it was insulting, its big cat eyes stared at the two of them showing off their love without blinking, not feeling embarrassed at all. Lu Zijia was annoyed. The golden pagoda, this idiot, only wanted the world to be in chaos! And so, Lu Zijia went all out. She grabbed the golden pagoda and threw it back into the ancient space directly. Chapter 1106 Being Troubled (1) "Oh, oh, oh! Master, you can''t do this. I''ll look all I want, while you can show off your love however you like. Neither party is in the way of the other, alright? How can you throw me back into the space so heartlessly and unreasonably?" The golden pagoda, which was suddenly thrown back into the space and couldn''t continue watching its master and Boss Yan show off their love, immediately shouted anxiously. Lu Zijia blocked it without changing her expression. The golden pagoda was really blind. When it saw them basking in their love, it didn''t take the initiative to leave. It insisted on being an oversized lightbulb. It was simply asking for a beating! Besides, it wasn''t just once or twice. That was enough! It seemed that it was time for her, the master, to find a wife for the single cat, the golden pagoda. With its wife taking care of him, the golden pagoda, this idiot, probably wouldn''t have time to be a third wheel. The golden pagoda, which was still howling in the space and feeling indignant for itself, had no idea that its master was already nning to find a wife to take care of it. Fortunately, it didn''t know. If it knew, it would probably even want to run away from home. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Tian residence. "People of the Tian family,e out quickly. Don''t tell me you want to be a coward?" "The members of the Tian family are cowards to begin with. Otherwise, why would they always hide at home and not go out?" "Hahaha, that''s true. The Tian family, one of the threergest families in Hong Ming City, is actually a coward. It''s simply ridiculous, hahaha..." "Members of the Tian family,e out quickly. Otherwise, we''ll directly pry open your turtle shell so that you don''t even have a ce to hide!" Hearing the mor of the Long family outside, the two disciples standing inside the Tian family''s door were so angry that their faces turned red. They wished they could kick the Long family disciples outside to death one by one. However, the two of them weren''t a match for the hundred people outside at all. They could only grit their teeth and endure it. "Patriarch!" One of the disciples saw the few people walking over from afar and immediately perked up. He quickly stood up straight. "Open the door!" The head of the Tian family, Tian Hongcheng, who had already heard the mor outside, instructed his two disciples with a dark expression. "Yes, Patriarch." The two disciples replied respectfully and hurriedly pulled open the heavy wooden door. Tian Hongcheng walked out first, followed by the other higher-ups of the Tian family. Seeing that the person who came out of the Tian family was Tian Hongcheng, the leader of the family, the disciple of the Long family, who was originally shouting happily, closed his mouth but raised his head arrogantly. He looked like he didn''t care about the patriarch''s status at all. Tian Hongcheng nced at the hundreds of disciples of the Long family and then fixed his gaze on Long Yuanzhi, who was in the lead. "Nephew Long, why did you bring people to block the door of the Tian family with such great fanfare?" Tian Hongcheng had a rough and resolute face. His stern look was dignified, but without anger. Coupled with the pressure he deliberately emitted, it made the disciples of the Long family feel obvious pressure. However, Long Yuanzhi wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he took a step forward and said with an arrogant expression, "Of course I came to the Tian family to seek justice. Do you think that I''ll be so bored that I''ll juste here for no reason?" Long Yuanzhi''s attitude made Tian Hongcheng and the others frown, revealing their displeasure. No matter what, they were still elders, and Long Yuanzhi''s arrogant attitude showed that he obviously didn''t take them seriously, which made them a bit angry. However, before they could speak, Long Yuanzhi said again, "Patriarch Tian, not only did your son injure a disciple of our Long family, but he also snatched a disciple of our Long family. How do you think we should settle this score?" Chapter 1107 Being Troubled (2) "Oh? Then how did my son injure you?" Tian Hongcheng''s expression didn''t change as he said coldly. Ever since Yu Jinming suppressed the Tian family, the Xia family and the Long family also joined in. Not only did they kick the Tian family when they were down, but they even deliberately surrounded the disciples of the Tian family and wanted to spar with them, but in fact, they were ganging up on the disciples of the Tian family. As more and more disciples were beaten up, almost all the disciples of the Tian family stayed in the Tian family and didn''t dare to go out recklessly. Even though Tian Hongcheng and the others were furious, they didn''t dare to go against the Xia family and the Long family at this moment. After all, it was one against two, and there was also Yu Jinming. The Tian family would obviously lose. So, even though they knew that the Xia family and the Long family deliberately surrounded the disciples of the Tian family, they could only endure it. Unexpectedly, the Long family pushed their luck. He was just a junior, but he dared to block the door of the Tian family and even questioned an elder on the spot. He had really gone too far! "If you don''t know, ask Tian Xiaogui, that little turtle, toe out. You''ll know when you ask him." Long Yuanzhi sneered and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. "Patriarch Tian, I think you shouldn''t waste time. Hand over your son obediently! Otherwise, our Long family won''t let it go so easily." "Heh! How arrogant. Then let me see how the Long family is going to trouble us!" As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful pressure suddenly erupted from Tian Hongcheng''s body and instantly swept towards Long Yuanzhi and the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! The hundreds of Long family disciples, who were caught off guard, bent their knees under this sudden pressure and suddenly knelt on the ground. With muffled sounds, more than a hundred disciples of the Long family, including Long Yuanzhi, were all pressed to their knees. That scene was really spectacr. However, the expressions of the higher-ups of the Tian family standing behind Tian Hongcheng changed when they saw this spectacr scene. "Patriarch, how could you attack the members of the Long family? You... You''re simply stupid!" The Tian family''s Great Elder''s old face was full of anxiety and there was obvious me in his tone. The Long family and the Xia family had always been looking for an open reason to attack the Tian family. Now that the Tian family made a move on the disciple of the Long family, it undoubtedly gave the Long family an excellent reason! "Right, Second Brother, how can you be so impulsive?" Tian Hongcheng''s third brother, Tian Hongqing, also med him. "Second Brother, you should retract your pressure quickly. We can''t touch the members of the Long family right now." Tian Hongcheng''s fourth brother, Tian Hongchuan, said with a very sullen expression. The remaining two elders didn''t say anything, but from their frowns, it could be seen that they didn''t agree with Tian Hongcheng attacking the members of the Long family either. However, Tian Hongcheng ignored their persuasion and the pressure on his body became stronger. "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" The strongest disciple who came with Long Yuanzhi was only at level four of Ancient Martial Arts, and some were only at level two of Ancient Martial Arts. They couldn''t resist the pressure of Tian Hongcheng, a level-seven expert, at all. Many Long family disciples soon couldn''t take it anymore and spat out blood. It wasn''t until Long Yuanzhi also spat out a mouthful of blood that Tian Hongcheng retracted his pressure. "Tian family, how dare you hurt a disciple of the Long family? Just wait and see. The Long family will definitely not let the Tian family off!" Long Yuanzhi got up from the ground in a sorry state. After saying those harsh words with a ferocious look, he turned around and left angrily. Chapter 1108 Showing Off (1) Seeing the leader, Long Yuanzhi, leave, the hundreds of Long family disciples naturally left too. At this moment, Tian Xiaogui finally rushed to the door. "Father." Looking at the miserable backs of the disciples of the Long family, Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help looking at his father worriedly. Even though he guessed that Long Yuanzhi wouldn''t let it go just like that, he didn''t expect him toe to the door with such fanfare. He was simply annoyingly arrogant! "It''s fine. Go back!" Tian Hongcheng patted his son''s shoulder and turned around to walk back first. In the Tian family''s meeting hall. "Patriarch, as the leader of the family, you should prioritize the interests of the family. How can you be so impulsive? "Do you know that by attacking the members of the Long family, you''re giving the Long family something to use against us, giving them an legitimate reason to attack our Tian family?" After sitting down, the First Elder looked at Tian Hongcheng, who was sitting in the main seat, and said with disappointment. "That''s right, Second Brother. It''s fine if you didn''t hesitate to offend the Yu family before and saved Xiao Gui, but now, because of Xiao Gui, you gave the Long family something to use against us. Are you trying to kill the entire Tian family?" Tian Hongqing''s eyes flickered slightly as he pointed the me at Tian Xiaogui. Tian Hongchuan nced at Tian Hongqing. After thinking for a while, he also echoed, "Second Brother, you know very well that no matter if our Tian family goes against the Xia and Long families or the Yu families, it won''t end well." The Second and Third Elders still didn''t speak, but they looked at Tian Hongcheng, as if they were waiting for him to make a decision or give an exnation. "Then what do you want?" Tian Hongcheng''s sharp gaze swept across the five of them one by one. His cold voice made it impossible to tell his emotions. The Great Elder and the others didn''t seem to expect Tian Hongcheng to be so easygoing this time and they couldn''t help being stunned. However, they quickly reacted. Tian Hongqing and the First Elder looked at each other without a trace before saying, "Second Brother, even though Xiaogui is your biological son, he''s also our nephew. We certainly don''t want anything to happen to him. But these things started because of him in the end. The thousands of people in the Tian family can''t be ruined because of him alone. Otherwise, how can we face the ancestors of the Tian family?" Seeing that Tian Hongcheng didn''t react at all, Tian Hongqing couldn''t guess what he was thinking for a moment and could only continue, "So, when necessary, please make a choice." Tian Hongqing was obviously forcing Tian Hongcheng to give up his son. "Third Brother, are you asking me to give up my son?" Tian Hongcheng''s face darkened as he stared at Tian Hongqing coldly, making people''s hair stand on end. Tian Hongqing was a bit afraid, but he still braced himself to ept it for his own benefit. "Second Brother has always been a righteous person. I believe Second Brother will definitely make the best choice for the family." Tian Hongqing was obviously ttering Tian Hongcheng, the family leader. Tian Hongcheng was furious in his mind, but he didn''t show it on his face, but his voice became several degrees colder. "I can''t afford to be righteous, but it''s not impossible for me to hand Xiao Gui over." Tian Hongqing was delighted when he heard that and thought to himself, ''As long as Tian Hongcheng has no descendants, my son might be able to seed the next family leader.'' At that time, the third branch wouldn''t have to be suppressed by the two families above anymore! Thinking of this, Tian Hongqing became even more excited in his mind and didn''t notice the strange tone in Tian Hongcheng''s voice at all. Chapter 1109 Showing Off (2) "Second Brother, I knew you would definitely take the overall situation into consideration," Tian Hongqing ttered him. However, Tian Hongcheng''s expression didn''t improve because of his ttery. "Don''t say it so early." Tian Hongcheng said coldly, "I can hand Xiaogui over, but you have to kill your own son first. Third Brother, if you can do it, I won''t hesitate to hand Xiaogui over!" As soon as Tian Hongcheng said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. Tian Hongqing mmed the table in exasperation and stood up. "Second Brother, what do you mean? Why should my son be killed? You''re my son''s second uncle. How can you be so heartless?" "Patriarch, you''ve gone too far." The FIrst Elder criticized Tian Hongcheng again, obviously siding with Tian Hongqing. Tian Hongcheng sneered. "Too much? How am I too much? You forced me to hand over my son to die. I''m asking your son to die too. What''s wrong with that? Could it be that your son''s life is a life, but mine isn''t? Weren''t you very righteous just now? Why do you think I went too far now that it''s on you?" As Tian Hongcheng questioned them one after another, the Great Elder and Tian Hongqing''s expressions were very ugly. "How is that the same? Your son caused the trouble. It''s only right to hand him over to settle the matter!" Tian Hongqing said indignantly. "Only right? My ass!" Tian Hongcheng mmed the table angrily and stood up. "ording to what you said, does that mean that as long as the disciples of the Tian family are disliked by outsiders, they have to be abandoned?! Family, family, do you know what a family is? A family should unite against the outside world, not target their own people like you do. Let me tell you, you''re just a narrow-minded piece of bullsh*t with no foresight!" Tian Hongqing was a bit embarrassed by the scolding and he was so angry that his body was trembling. However, before he could speak, Tian Hongcheng continued, "Be it the family or the sect, they have the responsibility to protect their disciples, unless that disciple is really wrong and unforgivable. But what did my son do wrong? Let me ask you, what did my son do wrong? Just because someone doesn''t like him, does my son deserve to be abandoned by the Tian family? Let me tell you, if you really want to hand over my son for this bullsh*t reason, I, Tian Hongcheng, might as well not stay in this family!" After saying that, Tian Hongcheng flicked his sleeves and left. Tian Hongqing was furious, but he didn''t dare to stop the furious Tian Hongcheng. "Elders, you saw it too. Second Brother doesn''t care about the life and death of our Tian family at all. If Second Brother insists on not handing over Xiaogui, our Tian family can just wait to be defeated!" The First Elder also said with a dark face, "THhs is preposterous! As the family leader, how can he be so impulsive? This is simply nonsense!" The Second and Third Elders looked at each other silently and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. In the end, the Second Elder still said, "Actually, the family leader is right. It''s only right for a family to protect its disciples. Otherwise, there''s no need for this family to exist." After saying that, the Second Elder also got up and left. The Third Elder didn''t stay any longer. He shook his head and left with a sigh. Bang! Tian Hongqing suddenly kicked the chair under his butt away, his eyes full of viciousness. ... "Father, are you alright?" Tian Xiaogui, who was waiting outside the meeting hall, couldn''t help asking worriedly when he saw that his father didn''t look good. Chapter 1110 Friends And Saviors Tian Hongcheng restrained the anger on his face and pretended to be rxed. "It''s fine. What can happen to your father? As for you, don''t think too much. There will be a way. If they insist on handing you over, I''ll take you out of here. Who cares about the Tian family?" Tian Xiaogui frowned when he heard that. "But Uncle entrusted the Tian family to you..." "Your uncle asked me to do my best. I''ve already done my best. Now, Isn''t there no other way?" Tian Hongcheng sighed heavily and immediately waved his hand. "Alright, let''s not talk about annoying things. Tell me about the two friends you brought back today. Are they disciples of the Long family?" When Tian Xiaogui brought them back, he didn''t hide anything at all and came in directly from the main door. As the head of the family, Tian Hongcheng naturally knew. "Father, they''re not disciples of the Long family. They came from the Lower Martial Arts World. They''re my friends and my benefactors. When Yu Jinming wanted to kill Xiao Shan and me there, they appeared and saved us." Tian Xiaogui briefly exined the background of Lu Zijia and the others, but didn''t go into too many details. Lu Zijia asked him to call her Fellow Taoist Lu before because she didn''t want to expose her identity as an alchemist, so he certainly had to help keep it a secret. "Oh? It''s them!" Tian Hongcheng nodded in realization. Tian Hongcheng had already learned from his son that his son was almost killed in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. At that time, he was both d and furious. If it weren''t for the fact that he was worried about Yu Jinming''s alchemist grandfather, he would have taken revenge for his son long ago. "Then entertain them well on my behalf too. Don''t neglect them." Tian Hongcheng said. After thinking for a while, he reminded his son, "Right, you and your two friends shouldn''t go out for the time being." He had injured a disciple of the Long family in public today, so the Long family would definitely make a huge move next. In fact, he knew very well that even if he didn''t give the Long family something to use against him today, the Long family would still try their best to find something to use against him. Instead of being on tenterhooks and guarding against the Long family making a move, it was better to take the initiative to give them something to use against them. At least he could be prepared now. In the next few days, as Tian Hongcheng had expected, many of the Tian family''s businesses were deliberately destroyed. Not only that, but the alchemists and talisman masters of the Tian family were also poached by the Long family and the Xia family! It was fine if the Talisman Masters was poached. After all, talismans could be bought with money, but pills were different. Pills were difficult to find and basically impossible to buy outside. When there were alchemists before, pills and resources were already in short supply. Now that the alchemists were directly poached, this undoubtedly made the members of the Tian family despair. Outside Tian Xiaogui''s courtyard. "Tian Xiaogui, get out here!" "Right, Tian Xiaogui, get out here! Why should the entire Tian family bear the consequences of offending Yu Jinming? If you know what''s good for you, you should get out of the Tian family yourself!" "That''s right. You shouldn''t be alive if you implicate the members of the family like this!" "The Tian family is already in this state, but you can still stay in the courtyard and pretend nothing happened. You''re simply a beast" "What beast? Even beasts have a greater sense of responsibility than him!" "Right, you implicated the entire Tian family, but you enjoyed the protection of the family leader without saying a word. Tian Xiaogui, you''re a coward!" The Tian family disciples blocking Tian Xiaogui''s courtyard criticized him loudly one after another, looking like they couldn''t wait to rush in and kill him. Chapter 1111 Solutions In the courtyard. Hearing the shouts of the people outside, Tian Xiaogui''s face turned red and his chest heaved violently. "Xiaogui, you can''t go out." Feng Wenshan quickly stopped Tian Xiaogui, who wanted to go out. Tian Xiaogui looked frustrated. "At this point, there''s no turning back. If I want to protect the Tian family, I have to go out and face them." Lu Zijia, who was on the side, supported her chin with one hand and shook her head. She said earnestly, "Can''t you tell that the Xia family and the Long family have never wanted you?" Tian Xiaogui was first stunned, then he suddenly reacted. "They want the Tian family!" If the Xia family and the Long family wanted the Tian family, then regardless of whether the Tian family handed him over, the two families still wouldn''t let the Tian family off. That was their real n! Lu Zijia smiled at him, as though saying, ''You aren''t that stupid after all''. "Those greedy wolves!" Tian Xiaogui was so angry that he kicked the pir on the side fiercely. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t be rash. Don''t forget that you''re a martial artist. If you break the beam, the house will copse." Sensing the obviously shaking house, Lu Zijia quickly stopped Tian Xiaogui, who was about to kick the beam a second time. Unable to kick the pir to vent his anger, Tian Xiaogui was immediately discouraged and sat back on the chair listlessly. "Actually, I can sell you a batch of pills if you need them, but you can''t tell anyone that I sold the pills to you. But I think it''s a bit difficult for you," Lu Zijia shrugged and said helplessly. Tian Xiaogui was from Hong Ming City and knew everything. He was also kicked out of Biluo Sect. If he suddenly had arge number of pills in his hand, it would undoubtedly be very suspicious. And the first to be suspected would be them, who were brought back to the Tian family by Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s eyes immediately lit up when they heard the first part. However, when he heard what she said after that, he was immediately discouraged and leaned on the table again. "Of course, there''s another way." Lu Zijia opened her mouth and ate the grape brought to her mouth by the man next to her. After eating it, she said again, "Ah Yan and I can leave the Tian family openly, change our appearances, and return to the Tian family to sell the pills to the Tian family. But after I take out the pills, we can''te back anymore, or it''ll easily arouse suspicion." Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Tian Xiaogui, who was already frowning, frowned even harder. Suddenly, Tian Xiaogui seemed to have thought of something and quickly shook his head. "No, no, I suddenly remembered this. Cao Fei''er got involved with someone powerful half a year ago. It was said that that person was the grandson of an elder of the Dual Prity Sect. Those who can be elders of a sect must be at level eight of Ancient Martial Arts." Hearing what Tian Xiaogui said, Feng Wenshan also remembered something."Right, I just remembered that it happened half a year ago. It''s said that the elder''s grandson dotes on Cao Fei''er a lot. If Cao Fei''er doesn''t lose her favor now and finds out that you''ve gone to the Upper Martial World, she definitely won''t let you off!" Hearing that, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "She found another man so soon?" Lu Zijia said as she looked at her man. She blinked and asked seriously, "Ah Yan, did your charm drop?" Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan: "" Fellow Taoist Lu''s focus was still so confusing! Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of danger, "Wifey, are you hoping that other women will miss me?" Lu Zijia: "" Why did she feel like she had dug a hole for herself instead of teasing her man? Chapter 1112 The Second Master Is Easy To Coax "No, not at all." Under her man''s dangerous gaze, Lu Zijia shook her head repeatedly like a timid woman. At the same time, she didn''t forget to express her loyalty. "I''m the only person who needs to care about my man. If another woman dares to think about him, I''ll destroy her!" Even though Lu Zijia said domineeringly, in the eyes of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, she was extremely cowardly They thought that Alchemist Lu wasn''t afraid of anything, but they didn''t expect her to be afraid of her man Everyone has their own weaknesses! "Then, Madam, you must watch over me carefully." Having his wife express her loyalty to him, Mu Tianyan immediately restrained the dangerous aura around him and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Every time he showed a dangerous aura, his wife would show her loyalty to him. How nice. Sensing that her man''s mood had obviously improved, Lu Zijia secretly smiled. Her man was still very easy to coax. Now, he waspletely tamed after she expressed her loyalty! The couple had their own thoughts, but they seemed especially harmonious. Was this what they meant by one was willing to do the beating, while the other was willing to bear the beating? "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely lock you by my side at all times and watch over you." Lu Zijia nodded again andforted her man. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were speechless. Lock him beside her and watch him carefully? Was she talking about pet dogs? "Ahem, alright, back to the topic." Sensing that the topic was diverted, Lu Zijia quickly returned to the main topic at hand. "If you don''t choose either option, you can only leave the Tian family. Otherwise, the disciples of the Tian family outside your courtyard won''t let it go easily. The situation might worsen to a point that can''t be controlled." Human nature was selfish. If their interests weren''t harmed, they could pretend that nothing happened. However, once their own interests were affected, they would naturally prioritize their own interests first. And Tian Xiaogui was undoubtedly harming the interests of the entire Tian family right now, so it was understandable that the disciples of the Tian family came to cause trouble for him. Tian Xiaogui seemed to have expected this oue and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "I''m sorry, Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu. I originally wanted to treat you well, but I didn''t expect" They didn''t expect the Long family to be so impatient to swallow the Tian family. "It''s fine. We''re not picky about where we stay. It makes no difference." Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. "Right, let me ask you something." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked Tian Xiaogui and the others, "Do you know about Ice Sea Fishes? They''re about the size of two palms, silver all over, and they swim extremely fast." Tian Xiaogui scratched his head and said, "I''ve never heard of Ice Sea Fishes, but there are a lot of silver fish. They''re extremely fast. But anyway, I think all fish swim quite quickly." Lu Zijia was rendered speechless. This guy was really honest! Feng Wenshan also shook her head. "I''ve never heard of Ice Sea Fishes either, but Haichuan City next door is extremely close to the sea. Perhaps you can go to Haichuan City to ask about it." When Lu Zijia was in the Lower Martial Arts Realm, Alchemist Xu gave her a moldy Ice Sea Fish as a reward, but because it was given to Alchemist Xu by a friend, he didn''t know where to find them. So, after arriving at the Upper Martial Arts Realm, Lu Zijia could only search slowly and aimlessly. Hearing what Feng Wenshan said, Lu Zijia had already made up her mind to go to Haichuan City after leaving the Tian family. Chapter 1113 Theres Really Infighting Everywhere Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something when she suddenly sensed something and looked at the door. "Someone broke in, and they didn''te with good intentions." Tian Xiaogui and the others were still confused. Why did Lu Zijia suddenly look at the defense line at the door? Their expressions suddenly changed when they heard that. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, two footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Bang! The door of the living room was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and an old man and a middle-aged man walked in. These two people were the First Elder and Tian Hongqing. Tian Xiaogui suddenly stood up and took a step forward. "First Elder, Second Uncle, although you''re elders, isn''t it beneath your dignity to barge into the courtyard of a junior?" The First Elder first nced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan expressionlessly. After confirming that the two of them were nothing to be afraid of, he turned to Tian Xiaogui. "Xiaogui, the current difficult situation of the Tian family is all because of you. You have the responsibility to resolve this matter." At this point, a hint of malevolence shed through the First Elder''s eyes. He paused for a moment and said, "Don''t say that I, as your elder, don''t give you a way out. I really have no choice. But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to plead for you and ask the Long family to spare your life." Although the Great Elder said that he was righteous, he still couldn''t change his intention of sacrificing Tian Xiaogui to protect the Tian family. "First Elder, why are you telling him so much? If it weren''t for him, our Tian family wouldn''t have suffered like this. In my opinion, he should justmit suicide to apologize!" Tian Hongqing stared at Tian Xiaogui coldly with an unfriendly gaze. "Second Uncle, do you want me to die so badly?" Tian Xiaogui red at Tian Hongqing angrily and gritted his teeth. Tian Hongqing snorted coldly. "You''re now the sinner of the entire Tian family. Do you think you don''t deserve to die?" This kid was lucky back then to be able to escape death under such circumstances. But this time, he couldn''t let anyone live no matter what! Thinking of this, a hint of murderous intent shed through Tian Hongqing''s eyes and internal energy had already begun to quietly gather in his palm. "Heh, I deserve to die?" Tian Xiaogui was so angry that heughed. "If I deserve to die, Second Uncle, you deserve to die even more, right? If you hadn''t drugged me back then, how would I have taken the wrong side and joined the Biluo Sect in a daze? If I hadn''t joined the Biluo Sect, how would I have met Yu Jinming?" The more Tian Xiaogui spoke, the angrier he became. His voice became louder and louder, as if he was shouting. "Also! Don''t think I don''t know that you bribed one of Yu Jinming''sckeys to deliberately create a conflict between me and Yu Jinming! Do you think I don''t know just because I kept quiet? Let me tell you, I remember all the dirty things you did to me clearly in my mind!" If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid that his father would worry and be at a disadvantage against Tian Hongqing, he would have long torn off Tian Hongqing''s hypocritical mask in front of everyone! Hearing what Tian Xiaogui said, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and sighing. There was really internal strife everywhere! Previously, Tian Xiaogui said that he joined the Biluo Sect because he identally stood on the wrong side. It seemed that he wasn''t really stupid, but he was schemed against. The First Elder frowned slightly and looked at Tian Hongqing inquisitively, as if he wanted to see through something. Tian Hongqing was shocked in his mind. Apparently, he didn''t expect Tian Xiaogui to know. However, so what if he knew about it? As long as he was dead, there would be no evidence! Chapter 1114 Close Call A hint of killing intent shed through Tian Hongqing''s eyes and he was about to raise his hand to give Tian Xiaogui a fatal blow. However, a furious shout suddenly sounded behind him, making Tian Hongqing''s hand, which was about to raise, stop. "Tian Hongqing, you bastard, I thought you were just a bit petty. I didn''t expect you to be so sinister. You didn''t even let go of your own nephew. You''re so ruthless!" As the voice sounded, Tian Hongcheng''s voice appeared at the door and he gritted his teeth. "Today, I''ll avenge my son!" As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Hongcheng suddenly rushed towards Tian Hongqing. His posture was fierce, as though he waspletely determined to fight Tian Hongqing to the death. Tian Hongqing didn''t panic because of Tian Hongcheng''s attack. Instead, he revealed a sinister smile. He came at the right time. He would deal with this father and son in one go today. In the future, the leader of the Tian family would only be him, Tian Hongqing! The moment Tian Hongcheng attacked, Tian Hongqing also suddenly attacked Tian Xiaogui. As long as he caught Tian Xiaogui as a hostage, he wasn''t afraid that Tian Hongcheng wouldn''t submit. Seeing that Tian Hongqing actually attacked his son, Tian Hongcheng''s eyes widened. "Tian Hongqing, you despicable person,e at me if you have the guts. What''s so good about dealing with a junior?" Tian Hongcheng had already increased his speed to the maximum. He wanted to stop Tian Hongqing, but it was toote. Seeing that Tian Hongqing''s eagle-like hand was about to strangle his neck, Tian Xiaogui''s pupils constricted. He wanted to dodge, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move at all! "Xiaogui..." Seeing that Tian Xiaogui was in danger, Feng Wenshan rushed up without thinking. However, how could her speed at level four of Ancient Martial Arts be faster than that of a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist? However, at the critical moment, a ck shadow instantly shed, and Tian Xiaogui also disappeared on the spot. This sudden change shocked everyone present. When they saw that the person who took Tian Xiaogui away from Tian Hongqing was Mu Tianyan, they were shocked again. To be able to save someone from a level-seven Ancient Martial Artist, his cultivation must be above level-seven Ancient Martial Artist. But how was that possible? A junior who looked to be in his early thirties had already reached level seven of Ancient Martial Arts? This was definitely impossible! This person must have some special cultivation technique to be able to progress so quickly. Yes, that must be it! The Great Elder and Tian Hongqing didn''t admit that Mu Tianyan was stronger than them, so they found an excuse for Mu Tianyan that they could ept. Even though Tian Hongqing thought a lot in his mind, he was only stunned for a moment on the outside. When he reacted, he immediately attacked Tian Xiaogui again, but this time, Tian Hongcheng didn''t give him a chance. "Despicable person, I''m your opponent!" Tian Hongcheng shouted and his strong body instantly blocked in front of Tian Hongqing as he suddenly threw a punch. Tian Hongcheng''s cultivation level was gained through hard work, while Tian Hongqing had spent a lot of effort to use pills to force his cultivation level up in order to catch up to his second brother and prove that he wasn''t inferior to him. Naturally, he did this behind his family''s back. However, even though he had the entire family, he couldn''t hide it from himself. He could only retreat step by step when facing Tian Hongcheng, who was also at level seven of Ancient Martial Arts. "Pfft!" Tian Hongqing didn''tst more than a few moves against Tian Hongcheng before he was suddenly punched in the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1115 Forced To Leave The Family (1) "Enough, stop!" Just as Tian Hongcheng was about to continue his attacks, the First Elder, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke at this moment. However, how could Tian Hongcheng, who was infuriated, listen to him and stop? Bang! Tian Hongcheng punched Tian Hongqing''s chest fiercely again, sending him flying. "Cough, cough, cough, cough Pfft" Tian Hongqing''s back hit the wall behind him heavily. The force on his body made him cough uncontrobly and he immediately spat out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, Tian Hongqing was in a very sorry state. His face was as pale as paper, but his face was extremely distorted and ferocious. He stared at Tian Hongcheng with eyes full of hatred. "Tian, Hong, Cheng!" Tian Hongqing gritted his teeth and shouted the name that he had hated for decades. Why? Why should his brother give the position of the family leader to Tian Hongcheng? He was clearly not weak either. Why? Why? He was unwilling to ept this! "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" Seeing that Tian Hongcheng was about to attack again, the First Elder''s figure shed and he stood in front of Tian Hongqing, ring at Tian Hongcheng, who didn''t take his words seriously. Tian Hongcheng red at Tian Hongqing unwillingly and dispersed the internal energy gathered in his fist. "First Elder, you sent me away on purpose to kill my son?" ? Tian Hongcheng asked angrily with a dark face. The First Elder couldn''t stand being questioned. Even though it was the truth, he couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, he could forget about his dignity. "You''ve misunderstood. We just want to discuss a solution with Xiao Gui. This happened because of him. This is the truth." The First Elder refused to admit it. "Bullsh*t. Didn''t you hear what my son said just now? If it weren''t for Tian Hongqing, this sinister person, how would my son have joined the Biluo Sect? The one who deserves to die the most in the Tian family is him, Tian Hongqing!" Tian Hongcheng was furious. He stared at Tian Hongqing with his fierce eyes, as if he couldn''t wait to cut him into eight pieces. The First Elder frowned and a hint of displeasure shed through his eyes. "There''s no evidence. If Hong Qing really did it, show us the evidence. Without evidence, your son can push the me to someone else in order to save his own life." Tian Hongcheng was extremely furious, but he also knew that the First Elder was on Tian Hongqing''s side at all. Even if his son really showed evidence, he would be overturned by their shameless quibbles. Knowing that he couldn''t seek justice for his son now, Tian Hongcheng didn''t waste any more time. "Since you keep saying that this happened because of my son, alright, I''ll take my son away from the Tian family now. From today onwards, we''re no longer members of the Tian family!" "Patriarch, how can you" Even though the First Elder was on Tian Hongqing''s side, he didn''t want Tian Hongcheng to leave at this moment. However, before he finished speaking, Tian Hongqing, who was overjoyed in his mind, interrupted him anxiously. "Great Elder, our Tian family''s current situation can only be saved if Tian Xiaogui leaves. Otherwise, our Tian family will be lost. Can you bear to see our Tian family''s hundred-year-old foundation destroyed because of a mere disciple?" Tian Hongqing was overjoyed in his mind, but he looked righteous and upright on the outside. "Ha!" Tian Hongcheng sneered mockingly. "Then let''s see if the Long and Xia families will let the Tian families off after we leave! Son, let''s go. We might as well not stay in such a selfish family!" Chapter 1116 - 1116 Forced to Leave the Family (2) 1116 Forced to Leave the Family (2) After saying that, he nodded at Lu Zijia and the others and immediately led the way in front. The Great Elder seemed to sigh slightly and didnt stop him in the end. As Tian Hongqing watched Tian Hongcheng leave, a victorious smile appeared in his eyes. So what if she was more talented than him? She still lost to his scheme! !! The position of the head of the Tian family was destined to be his! Tian Hongcheng, who had just walked out of the door, happened to bump into the Second Elder, Third Elder, and Tian Hongchuan, who had rushed over. Patriarch Second Brother. Seeing that the situation wasnt right, the Second and Third Elders were worried and a bit guilty. They wanted to say something, but Tian Hongcheng ignored them and left directly. Tian Hongcheng originally had a good impression of the Second and Third Elders, but after this incident, he didnt have a good impression of them at all. Lu Zijia and the others followed behind and left the Tian family swaggeringly under the gazes of the Tian family disciples. Thank you so much for what you did just then. If you didnt save my son, Im afraid my son would be After leaving the territory of the Tian family, Tian Hongcheng cupped his fists at Mu Tianyan solemnly and thanked him sincerely. Thank you for saving me, Fellow Taoists. You saved my life again. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. Ill definitely do my best to help you. Tian Xiaogui, who had finally recovered from the cmity, also cupped his fists at the two of them solemnly and thanked them. Seeing that her man didnt speak, Lu Zijia could only answer for him. Its fine. Its nothing. No matter what, I still have to thank the two of you, young friends, for saving Xiao Gui. If you need any help in the future, you can look for me. Hearing his son call the two of them fellow Taoists, Tian Hongcheng also called them young friends. It was also because of how Tian Xiaogui had addressed them that Tian Hongcheng naturally thought that Mu Tianyan could save his son from Tian Hongqing because he had cultivated a special cultivation technique. It had to be said that this was really a beautiful misunderstanding Right, I believe the news of us leaving the Tian family will spread soon. Lets leave Hong Ming City first. Tian Hongcheng said as he brought the few of them out, I n to go to Haichuan City and seek refuge with an old friend of mine for the time being. Young friends, is there anywhere you want to go? If not, why dont youe to Haichuan City with me? We can take care of each other along the way. These two younger friends who returned to the Tian residence with Tian Xiaogui previously were probably already targeted by the Long family. If these two people were alone, they might very well be captured by the Long family, so he actually hoped that the two of them could go to Haichuan City with him and lie low for the time being. Lu Zijia had already nned to go to Haichuan City, so she nodded and agreed without thinking. Alright, thank you, Senior Tian. Hearing how the two of them addressed each other, a strange expression couldnt help but appear on Tian Xiaoguis face. If his father found out that Lu Zijia wasnt a friend but a fellow cultivator who was also a level-seven expert like him, he wondered what his expression would be. As Tian Hongcheng expected, the news that they left the Tian family quickly spread. At this moment, they had already left Hongming City in a car and were on the way to Haichuan City. Haichuan City. Father, this old friend youre talking about cant be Uncle Wei, right? Tian Xiaogui looked up at the que with the words Octagon Auction House not far away and asked. Chapter 1117 Octagon Auction House Tian Hongcheng nodded. "That''s right. With our current situation, only your Uncle Wei won''t despise us." As he spoke, Tian Hongcheng couldn''t help but sigh slightly, his eyes filled with bitterness and loneliness. Ever since he found out that his son had offended Yu Jinming, many of his friends in the past had deliberately kept a distance from him, which made him feel very ufortable. However, this was good too. After this incident, he had at least seen through many people''s minds. "Wee. What do you want?" As soon as they stepped into the auction house, a maid came up to them with a smile and asked gently. "We''re here to look for someone. My name is Tian Hongcheng. I know your owner. Please help me pass the message." Tian Hongcheng said to the maid. The maid first sized them up again, then nodded. "Alright, please wait a moment." After saying that, the maid turned around and walked upstairs. While waiting, Lu Zijia sized up the items sold in the auction house. After looking around, Lu Zijia was a bit confused. This Octagon Auction House was veryrge. The things sold should be very expensive. However, after looking around, she realized that there weren''t many precious things sold here. Putting everything else aside, there wasn''t even a single pill in the huge auction house. This was strange. And there were only three kinds of talismans, and the quality didn''t seem to be good. As for the weapons, although there were a lot of them, they basically looked like low-grade weapons. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Were the pills too rare, so even such arge auction house couldn''t sell them? Or did they just sell out? Or was there another reason? Well... Perhaps she could find a chance to test it out. Perhaps she could cooperate with this auction house for a while. The few of them didn''t wait for long. A middle-aged man with white hair at the temples and wearing a suit that was tailored appropriately quickly came downstairs in a hurry. Seeing Tian Hongcheng, the middle-aged man looked surprised. "Fellow Taoist Tian, it''s really you! Come,e, sit upstairs and have a cup of tea first." The middle-aged man''s usual attitude made Tian Hongcheng, who was still a bit nervous,pletely relieved. In a guest room upstairs. "Right, Fellow Taoist Tian, why are you free toe here today? I heard that the Tian family doesn''t seem to be peaceful right now." After taking a sip of tea, Zuo Wei took the initiative to speak. Tian Hongcheng sighed slightly. "To be honest, we just left the Tian family. We have nothing to do with the Tian family in the future." Zuo Wei frowned slightly when he heard that. "Does your brother know?" Tian Hongcheng smiled bitterly. "Big Brother isn''t having a good time either. Let''s not bother him with such a small matter." Zuo Wei shook his head and sighed. "It''s good that you left. At least you don''t have to worry anymore." "Yeah!" Tian Hongcheng pretended to smile casually and immediately introduced them to Lu Zijia and the others. "Right, these two young friends are my son''s friends and also his saviors. As for this one, you''ve met her. She''s my son''s girlfriend and my future daughter-inw." When it was time to introduce Feng Wenshan, Tian Hongcheng was full of smiles. Apparently, he was very satisfied with Feng Wenshan, his future daughter-inw. Feng Wenshan, who was introduced like this, instantly blushed. Chapter 1118 Children Of Destiny Tian Xiaogui, on the other hand, chuckled foolishly when he saw Feng Wenshan''s red face. Lu Zijia: "..." Why did she feel that Tian Xiaogui''s smile was so vulgar? "Haha, it''s good to be young!" Zuo Weiughed heartily. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan gave their names briefly, they didn''t say anything else. And Zuo Wei had no intention of asking further. He exchanged a few polite words with the two of them before chatting with Tian Hongcheng again. When the two of them talked about what they saw and heard, or when something happened recently, Lu Zijia gradually became interested. And when Zuo Wei said something about the fivergest sects, she couldn''t help feeling energized. "I went back to the sect a few days ago and learned a piece of news. The five major sects discovered a ruin almost at the same time. That ruin seems to be rted to level ten experts. So, the higher-ups of the five major sects discussed together and decided that the ninth-level experts of the five major sects would explore the ruins." Tian Hongcheng looked shocked. "They''ve already taken action?" "Yeah." Zuo Wei nodded. "But when they came back, the level-nine experts of the fivergest sects were all injured. It''s said that they need at least four to five years toe out of seclusion. Our Octagon Sect doesn''t have as many experts as the other four sects to begin with. Ten years ago, we even lost three level-eight experts. Now that our sect''s ancestor is in seclusion to recuperate, our Octagon Sect is probably in even more danger." Tian Hongcheng said with worry in his eyes, "How''s my brother now?" Zuo Wei shook his head. "Your brother is now one of the level-eight experts of the Octagon Sect. It''s naturally very stressful for him to resist the wild wolves outside. However, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the other four major sects don''t join forces, the Octagon Sect won''t fall easily. Besides, your brother is so smart. He definitely won''t let the other four sects join forces." Hearing that, Tian Hongcheng was a bit relieved. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were listening to their conversation, looked at each other tacitly. The level-nine experts of the fivergest sects were all injured and were cultivating in seclusion. That meant that the level-nine expert of the Dual Prity Sect would also be cultivating in seclusion. Both she and Ah Yan could challenge someone above their level, so they weren''t afraid of level eight Ancient Martial Artists, but they were a bit afraid of level nine experts. Now that the level-nine expert of the Dual Prity Sect was cultivating in seclusion, she had nothing to fear. She didn''t believe that the level-nine expert of the Dual Prity Sect would personally leave the sect to deal with the two of them without caring about his injuries for a sect disciple. This way, they didn''t have to worry that Cao Fei''er would know that they were in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that even God was helping them. Sigh, could they be the Children of Destiny? When the two of them were almost done chatting, Lu Zijia asked Zuo Wei politely, "Senior Zuo, may I ask, why are there no pills for sale at your auction house?" Speaking of pills, Zuo Wei seemed a bit angry. Of course, this anger wasn''t towards Lu Zijia. "With arge-scale auction house like ours, there should naturally be pills for sale. However, the alchemists of our auction house were poached by the Yu family''s auction house half a month ago. Without alchemists, there will naturally be no pills for sale." In fact, if this happened a few years ago, Zuo Wei could simply ask for an alchemist from the Octagon Sect to help. However, ever since the Octagon Sect showed signs of decline, many alchemists had been poached by other sects one after another. Now, there weren''t many alchemists left in the Octagon Sect, so it was impossible for them to request for the alchemists'' help. Chapter 1119 - 1119 Making a Deal 1119 Making a Deal So, he could only hate the Yu familys auction house. Apart from that, he couldnt do anything else. The Yu familys auction house? Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly. Is Yu familys auction house the same Yu family that Yu Jinming is from? Zuo Wei was slightly stunned before nodding. Thats right. The Yu family again! Tian Xiaogui clenched his fists and looked furious. Obviously, he didnt have a good impression of the Yu family, which caused his father and him toe here. It could even be said that he hated them. Zuo Wei knew that the Tian family was suppressed by the Yu family and he also knew that the Tian father and son hated the family. He reminded them, I heard that the ancestor of the Yu family can already refine high-grade pills. Let go of the grudge between you and the Yu family for the time being. The ancestor of the Yu family was Yu Jinmings grandfather. Damn it! Thinking of Yu Jinmings smug face when he expelled them from the sect that day, Tian Xiaogui couldnt help feeling hatred in his heart. However, he knew that with his current strength, he could only hate him, but he was helpless. This sense of powerlessness made him a bit frustrated. We want to make a deal with Senior Zuo. Mu Tianyan, who was silent, suddenly said at this moment. Zuo Wei couldnt help feeling a bit surprised when he heard that. Oh? What deal do you want to make with me? In fact, he didnt take the deal Mu Tianyan mentioned seriously. After all, in his opinion, Mu Tianyan and the others were just two juniors. What deal could they make? Whatever it was, it was probably just a small matter. However, because the other party was brought here by a good friend, he couldnt reject her immediately, so he could only listen first. Seeing that Zuo Wei didnt think much of it, Mu Tianyans cold expression didnt change. We can sell pills to your auction house, but your auction house must help us find two things. Lu Zijias eyes lit up slightly when she heard that and she secretly gave her man a thumbs up. Initially, she wanted to take a walk in the sea outside Haichuan City when she was free to see if she could find the Ice Sea Fishes. If she had help now, the chances of finding it should be higher. Mu Tianyan, who received his wifes praise, took her small hand and squeezed it. Lu Zijia was speechless. This man actually didnt forget to take advantage of her under such circumstances. He was really Ahem, alright, there was actually no need to differentiate the asion between public disys of affection. However, their small movements were done under the table, so they didnt have to be afraid of being discovered by others. Zuo Wei, who was originally disapproving, was immediately shocked when he heard the word pills. Pills? You mean youre selling pills to our auction house? Zuo Wei looked incredulous. Clearly, he suspected that he had heard wrongly. Even Tian Hongcheng looked shocked. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at Lu Zijia and the others in confusion. Lu Zijia blinked at the two of them and smiled, indicating for them to calm down and exin to themter. Yeah. Mu Tianyan didnt exin much, taking his taciturn personality to the extreme. Then Then can you let me take a look at the pills first? Even though Zuo Wei was shocked, he was still a bit suspicious. After all, Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were so young. If he didnt see the pills with his own eyes, it would be difficult to believe them. Mu Tianyan didnt answer, but he pretended to take out a bottle of pills from his pocket and put it in front of Zuo Wei. Chapter 1120 - 1120 Second Master Shirking Responsibility Again? 1120 Second Master Shirking Responsibility Again? Seeing him take it so quickly, Zuo Wei couldnt help feeling shocked again. He hurriedly picked up the jade bottle with both hands, opened it, and poured out a pill. The moment the pill was poured out, a strong medicinal fragrance assaulted his nose, making Zuo Wei widen his eyes in disbelief. This This is a Vitality Pill, a high-grade Vitality Pill! Zuo Wei looked at the round pill in his palm and his face flushed with excitement. He thought that it was already good enough that Mu Tianyan could take out low-grade pills, but he didnt expect him to take out high-grade pills right away. He was simply overjoyed! Immediately, Zuo Wei seemed to have thought of something. He quickly restrained the excitement on his face and said tentatively, Where did you get these pills? Dont tell me they belong to your elders? Mu Tianyan nced at him coldly. Does your auction house have to ask about the origin of the pills before you can buy them? Zuo Wei was slightly stunned. Hearing the displeasure in Mu Tianyans words, he quickly waved his hand and said, No, no, I misspoke. Im just worried The origin of the pills is legal. Theres nothing to worry about. Before he finished speaking, Mu Tianyan interrupted him directly. Seeing that he didnt seem to be lying, Zuo Wei was relieved. Excitement appeared on his face again. Then, what do you want us to find? Since it was a deal, he had to ask clearly. If their auction house couldnt do it by then, wouldnt they offend someone? This time, Mu Tianyan didnt speak again. Instead, he turned his head slightly to look at his wife, his meaning obvious. Lu Zijia was speechless once more. Her man was really taciturn! He only said a few words before throwing the responsibility to speak to her again. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him silently. When she turned to face Zuo Wei, she was smiling. Mu Tianyan: He had never seen the Ice Sea Fish and the Frost Dragon me Fruit before. He didnt know how to describe them, so his wife naturally had to do the talking. However, judging from the way his wife rolled her eyes at him, she obviously misunderstood that he was shirking his responsibility again. Have you heard of the Ice Sea Fish and the Frost Dragon me Fruit? Lu Zijia asked the left guard. Ice Sea Fish, Frost Dragon me Fruit? Zuo Wei didnt answer immediately. Instead, he searched his mind carefully before shaking his head. Sorry, I wonder if you can tell me what they look like? Of course. Lu Zijia nodded and immediately told him about the appearance and characteristics of the Ice Sea Fish and the Frost Dragon me Fruit. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia said, Oh right, I heard that the Frost Dragon me Fruit appeared in the back mountain of the Xuanyang Sect. Alchemist Xus grandson identally ate the Frost Dragon me Fruit at the back of the Xuanyang Sect, which caused his entire body to be as cold as snow. With a target, it was naturally easier to find them. However, the back mountain of each sect was a training ground and outsiders were usually not allowed to enter. Of course, there would always be a way. Thinking of this, Zuo Wei gritted his teeth and agreed. As for the Ice Sea Fish, he could only go to the various sea areas to search and see if he could find them. Both parties agreed to the deal. Lu Zijia didnt hesitate and directly took out more than ten jade bottles from her backpack. Together with the bottle Mu Tianyan took out just then, there were twenty bottles. Each bottle contained three pills. There were a total of 60 pills, all of high-grade quality. In fact, Lu Zijia refined these high-grade pills casually on purpose. She was afraid that taking out top-grade pills would attract unnecessary trouble. Chapter 1121 Finally Not A Pauper However, these pills that Lu Zijia casually refined were all big treasures in Zuo Wei''s eyes. "There are two kinds of pills here, the Vitality Pill and the Xuanyun Pill." Lu Zijia said. After checking quickly, Zuo Wei didn''t hesitate and directly offered them the highest price he could. Lu Zijia, who got a card with a million gold coins, smiled. They were finally not paupers now. They could go out and have a feastter! The golden pagoda actually despised the poor food aftering to the Upper Martial Arts Realm and even said that its master was living worse off than before. What a bastard! Zuo Wei originally thought that from now on, the Octagon Auction House would be suppressed by the Yu family and wouldn''t be able to make aeback. He didn''t expect there to be a silver lining. He was so happy right now that he couldn''t wait to worship the two nobles, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Behind the Octagon Auction House was where Zuo Wei lived. The two-story building was very big and there were many rooms, so it could surely house a few more people. Zuo Wei warmly weed them, and got them to choose a room. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, he couldn''t wait to announce the 60 high-grade pills he had just obtained. He believed that with this batch of pills, the reputation of the Octagon Auction House would definitely rise again! "Senior Zuo, please wait." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped him. Hearing Lu Zijia call him, Zuo Wei hurriedly stopped in his tracks and said with a smile, "What do you need, Noble Lu? You don''t have to stand on ceremony with me. Just treat this as your home." He certainly had to serve such a noble person well. Otherwise, wouldn''t he cry to death if she ran away? Lu Zijia was speechless. Noble Lu Why did this title make her feel as though she was a concubine in the harem of an ancient emperor? The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching as she said, "I need some herbs. Please help me keep a lookout for them, Senior Zuo. The price isn''t a problem." Zuo Wei widened his eyes in shock when he heard that. Even his voice was trembling. "You You''re an alchemist?!" Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer his question. However, her silence was a tacit acknowledgement. With the batch of pills as evidence, even though Zuo Wei found it very unbelievable, he no longer doubted it. "Alright, alright, alchemist Lu, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you keep a lookout." Zuo Wei didn''t ask further and agreed readily. After Zuo Wei left, Tian Xiaogui asked Lu Zijia, "Alchemist Lu, didn''t you" Tian Xiaogui didn''t finish his sentence, but it was obvious. "I changed my mind," Lu Zijia smiled and said. "Alchemist Lu, aren''t you afraid that Cao Fei''er will find out? The Dual Prity Sect disciple she hooked up with is pampered by his grandfather. As long as that Dual Prity Sect disciple speaks, it''s very likely that he can get his grandfather to attack you." Feng Wenshan couldn''t help but worry. "The grandfather of that Dual Prity Sect disciple is a level-eight expert, right?" Lu Zijia supported her chin with one hand and asked. "Right!" Tian Xiaogui nodded heavily. However, Lu Zijia smiled. "That''s good." Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan was confused. That was good? Was it good that the other party was a level-eight expert? Didn''t Alchemist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu only have level seven cultivation? They didn''t seem to have much chance of winning against level eight, right?! The two of them felt that they must have heard wrongly. However, before they continued to ask, Lu Zijia took out a few more bottles of pills from her backpack. "I still have a few bottles of Vitality Pills and Xuanyun Pills here. Do you want them?" Chapter 1122 Selling At A Loss Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s eyes immediately lit up, but they thought of something and were discouraged. However, Tian Xiaogui''s gaze quicklynded on his father. He even blinked hard, indicating for his father not to miss such good pills. Tian Hongcheng, who received his son''s hint, couldn''t help but say in embarrassment, "Alchemist Lu''s pills are very good, but I don''t have so many gold coins on me." Even though he was the leader of the Tian family, he had always taken the smallest share of allowances for the sake of the family. And since they suddenly left today, they didn''t have time to get more gold coins from themselves at all. He only had about two hundred thousand gold coins on him right now, so he could at most afford two pills. Besides, if he really used the gold coins on him to buy two pills, they would have no money in their pockets in the future. How awkward would that be? Hearing that, Lu Zijia didn''t mind. "Then, Senior Tian, just give me a friendly price. These pills will cost you a hundred thousand gold coins. If you don''t have enough gold coins, you can pay in installments." When she was in the martial arts world before, she often saw payment in installments on TV. She didn''t expect her to use it today. Tsk, tsk, it was indeed not wrong to have more knowledge. Tian Hongcheng was so excited that he suddenly propped up from his seat in jubtion, "This... This Alchemist Lu, are you serious?! Are these pills really sold to me for 100,000 gold coins?" ording to the bottle of three pills just now, there were more than ten pills on the table now. And these pills only cost a hundred thousand gold coins! She was selling it to him at a loss! At this thought, Tian Hongcheng immediately felt a bit embarrassed. The other party was his son''s friend and his savior. He hadn''t even returned the favor, but he wanted the other party to sell him pills at a loss. How could he ept this? Thinking of this, Tian Hongcheng said again, "Alchemist Lu, a hundred thousand gold coins is too cheap. How can I let you suffer a huge loss? I''ll buy it at the original price, but I''ll only buy two Vitality Pills." Two Vitality Pills were just enough for his son and his future daughter-inw. However, after buying the pills, he would probably have to be thick-skinned and borrow money from his good friend, Zuo Wei. Lu Zijia was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to raise it back to the original price after she had lowered it. "I didn''t suffer a loss." Lu Zijia shook her head and said directly, "I still make a profit selling these pills for a hundred thousand gold coins." She was famous for being a miser in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. How could she possibly make a loss? Even though the herbs used to refine Vitality Pills and Xuanyun Pills weren''t cheap, her sess rate was 100%, unlike the alchemists in this world who only had a 50% sess rate at most. If the sess rate was low, the price of the pills sold would naturally be higher, and vice versa. "There''s still profit?!" Tian Xiaogui''s mouth gaped open and the shock on his face was obvious. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded without thinking. Seeing that she really didn''t seem to be lying, the father and son of the Tian family finally exchanged a hundred thousand gold coins for the pills gratefully. After Tian Hongcheng and his son went to a room alone, Tian Hongcheng looked at his son with a sigh. Tian Xiaogui, who was a bit frightened by his father''s gaze, couldn''t help rubbing his arms and asking, "Father, why are you looking at me like that?" Chapter 1123 - 1123 You Can Drive When You Go to the Cultivation World 1123 You Can Drive When You Go to the Cultivation World Tian Hongcheng patted his sons shoulder and said, Son, youre indeed foolish but lucky! Its your great fortune to meet Alchemist Lu and the others. Tian Xiaogui was speechless. Foolish but lucky? So, did his father think he was stupid? Son, even though Alchemist Lu said that she didnt suffer a loss in this batch of pills, we cant treat it as if we have a clear conscience. I think Alchemist Lu gave us such a low price for the sake of your friendship. Shes treating us sincerely. We cant be ungrateful. You cant forget this favor. You have to repay them well in the future. If they need help, you dont have to wait for them to ask, just take the initiative, understand? Tian Hongcheng educated his son earnestly. Tian Xiaogui wasnt impatient at all. He nodded solemnly and said, Father, I know. Dont worry. I wouldnt blink even if Alchemist Lu asked me to go up a mountain of knives and go into a pot of oil. Tian Hongcheng pped the back of his sons head angrily. You wont blink? If you wont blink, are you sure youll still be alive? Tian Xiaogui was stunned. When did his father, who had always been strict, learn to tellme jokes? Alright, split these bottles of pills with Xiao Shan. Cultivate well and dont bezy. Tian Hongcheng only kept one bottle for himself after exchanging a few bottles of pills from Lu Zijia and stuffed the rest into his sons hands. Without giving his son a chance to refuse, he chased him out of the room swiftly. Tian Xiaogui stood at the door with a few jade bottles in his hand. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he didnt know whether tough or cry. His father had been especially strict with him since he was young, but he also loved him a lot. Even though he rarely showed it, one could sense the fatherly love in it if one observed carefully. For example, right now Thank you, Father. Ill definitely cultivate hard. Tian Xiaogui swore solemnly as he faced the door. After a night, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had nothing to do, so they nned to take a walk in the sea at the edge of Haichuan City. Hearing that, Tian Xiaogui and the others wanted to go with them, but Lu Zijia rejected them. What a joke! How could she bring a few third wheels with her when she was on a date with her man? Besides, the golden pagoda kept making a fuss abouting out. If she went out for a while, she could also let the golden pagoda out. Seeing that the couple insisted that he didnt have to arrange for someone to protect them, Zuo Wei had no choice but to give up. However, he prepared a veryfortable car for the two of them. The moment Lu Zijia saw the car, her eyes lit up and she wanted to be a driver again. However, her man pressed her against the passenger seat. Lu Zijia was speechless. She only drove the car like a flying car once. Did her man have to remember it for so long? Sensing his wifes resentment, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed her furry head, coaxing her, Be good. When we go to the cultivation world, you can drive as you please. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes first lit up, then she reacted and looked at the man with disdain. Where would there be cars in the cultivation world? There were a lot of flying Dharma artifacts, but there were basically no Dharma artifacts for walking on thend! Mu Tianyan touched her head again and stroked her fur. There should be a carriage in the cultivation world, right? Lu Zijia: There were indeed carriages, but they werent pulled by the horses like they were in this world, but by spirit beasts. Chapter 1124 - 1124 Boss Yan, Your Wife Is Naughty Again 1124 Boss Yan, Your Wife Is Naughty Again Alright, you win. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him angrily, her exquisite and beautiful face full of speechlessness. Wifey, youre so obedient. Mu Tianyan touched her head fiercely again. If he werent driving, he would probably have leaned over and taken advantage of her. !! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him again and pped his naughty ws down. He kept touching her head and her hairstyle was messed up! Two hourster, the two of them arrived at the vast sea that stretched beyond their view. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked on the beach hand in hand. The rare peace made the two of them feel especially rxed. Ah Yan, do you feel like were an old married couple? Lu Zijia turned her head and asked the man next to her with a smile. The sea breeze blew Lu Zijias long hair messily. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and tidied her hair. Yes, that day wille. Bing an old couple meant that they wouldnt be separated. Didnt you say you were here to look for the Ice Sea Fish? Master, Boss Yan, why arent you in the water? The golden pagoda, which was unwilling to be ignored behind, moved its four paws and jumped in front of the two of them. Lu Zijia put one hand on her waist and red angrily at the golden pagoda that came out halfway again. Hey, do you know that youll be struck by lightning if you disturb someones rtionship? The single cat spread out its ws innocently. Im not disturbing your rtionship. Im just reminding you not to forget about serious matters! Master, think about it. You have so many enemies. If you dont increase your strength as soon as possible, how can you survive and find the way back to the cultivation world? Lu Zijia: Dating was also a serious matter, okay? What did a single cat like the golden pagoda know? What do you mean by I have many enemies? When did I have many enemies? At most, I have one! If Cao Feier hadnt provoked her first and wanted to snatch her man, she wouldnt have bothered. Master, are you sure? The golden pagoda tilted its head and its cat eyes were full of suspicion. Have you forgotten that theres a group of people who want to catch me? The group of people that the golden pagoda said wanted to catch it and make it into soup were Yu Jinming and the others. At that time, Yu Jinming and the others mistakenly thought that Lu Zijia and the others were from the Upper Martial Arts World, so they didnt send people to the Lower Martial World to take revenge. With Yu Jinmings vengeful personality, he definitely wouldnt let Lu Zijia and the others go if he bumped into them again. After being reminded by the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia finally remembered that they had indeed had a conflict with Yu Jinming and the others. However, who cared? It didnt matter how much hatred she had. Besides, she wasnt afraid of the Yu family. Alright, alright, only your memory is good, alright? Lu Zijia said helplessly. However I have to find you a wife quickly. Otherwise, youll disturb our rtionship every time. What if the heavens dont like you and cut you into pieces? Lu Zijia said sincerely, but it instantly made the cat fur on the golden pagoda stand up. Oh, oh, oh! Master, you cant do this. Even though youre the master, you cant matchmake me forcefully! A contract spirit that is forcibly married by Master wont be happy. Master, do you know? The golden pagoda roared excitedly and even jumped three feet high on the beach, making passersby dumbfounded. Lu Zijia smiled shamelessly. I dont know. The golden pagoda: !!! Oh, oh, oh! Its master only knew how to bully it. It was really annoying! Boss Yan, your wife is so naughty. Dont you know how to control her? The golden pagoda, which had been bullied by its master until it had nothing to live for, looked at Mu Tianyan with resentment andined. Chapter 1125 - 1125 There Are Frauds in the Upper Martial Arts Realm Too 1125 There Are Frauds in the Upper Martial Arts Realm Too Mu Tianyan nced at it expressionlessly and said, A female cat suits you better. The golden pagoda instantly widened its cat eyes and its cat face was full of despair. Boss Yan, I thought you were wise, mighty, and domineering. I didnt expect you to be a wife ve from head to toe! I really misjudged you! Mu Tianyans expression didnt change. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats wrong with being my wifes ve? !! Indeed, theres nothing wrong. Before the golden pagoda spoke, Lu Zijia answered first. She leaned over and kissed her man. Wifey ves are the best. I like how you are a wife ve. The golden pagoda, this lonely single cat, wont understand the charm of a wifes ve. Lets continue walking and ignore it. Lu Zijia said with a smile and continued to hold hands with her man, slowly enjoying a rare pleasure. Not only was it stuffed with dog food, but it was also left alone. It bared its teeth at the backs of the two of them angrily. After Master had Boss Yan, she despised it for being a third wheel. It was really too much! Hey, have you heard? Master Fan Ming, who has extraordinary feng shui knowledge, has appeared again. Really? Where is he? He seems to be not far ahead. I only found out after looking at my Moments. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go over there quickly. We might even be able to ask Master Fan Ming to read our fortunes! Right, right, Master Fan Ming is super urate. Its a pity that Master Fan Ming doesnt ept appointments and set up his stall as he pleases. Otherwise, I would have made an appointment long ago. Looking at the three people who passed by them, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows and looking in the direction where the three of them ran. About a hundred meters away, there was a group of people surrounding them, looking very lively. Wifey, are you interested? Mu Tianyan saw the light in his wifes eyes and the corners of his mouth couldnt help smiling slightly. Lu Zijia nodded. I thought there werent Taoist Masters in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. I didnt expect there to be one. Im indeed a bit curious. She wondered if the quacks in the Upper Martial Arts Realm were also stronger than the quacks in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. Then lets go take a look. Were not in a hurry anyway. Mu Tianyan said dotingly. The golden pagoda, which was following behind, watched the two of them walk into the crowd and couldnt help shaking its head and sighing. Beauty is a hindrance. Beauty is a hindrance! In order to make his wife happy, he even forgot about serious matters. Boss Yan was really useless. However, although the golden pagodained about the two of them crazily in its mind, it quickly followed them. As the saying went, it would be a waste not to watch the fun. Only a fool wouldnt watch. It had to be said that the two of them and the cat were the same. Neither of them couldpare to the other! Master Fan Ming, Master Fan Ming, please take a look at my fortune. Ive been in a daze for no reason recently. Besides, when Im in a daze, people say that Im stupid. The most terrifying thing is that I dont even have that memory! Huh? Why is your situation simr to what happened to me before? But I was lucky. I was chosen by Master Fan Mingst time. After I did what the Master said, I immediately recovered in less than a day. I havent had a rpse until now. So, I specially rushed here this time to thank Master Fan Ming. Really? Thats great! Master Fan Ming, please give me some pointers too. I promise Ill repay you well! Chapter 1126 - 1126 Living Buddha 1126 Living Buddha A middle-aged man with a mustache surrounded by everyone eagerly looked up at the short-haired girl who was begging him. After a while, he nodded as if he was benevolent. Alright, youll do. The short-haired girl widened her eyes in disbelief and was so excited that her eyes turned red. Master Master Fanming, is Is it really me? Did you really choose me? The short-haired girl was so excited that she was a bit incoherent, and her fair face turned red. !! The people around who werent chosen all looked at the short-haired girl enviously, wishing they could rece her. Thats right. Please sit. Master Fanming nodded slightly and made an inviting gesture, indicating for the short-haired girl to sit down. The short-haired girl sat down happily and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Thank you, Master Fanming. Alright, extend your hand for me to see your palm first! Master Fanming raised his hand and said. Alright, Master, please take a look. The short-haired girl quickly reached out her hand with her palm facing up. Master Fanming first observed the short-haired girls palm for a while, then read the girls fortune a momentter. Master Fanming, how is it? Seeing Master Fanming frown, the short-haired girl couldnt help asking nervously in a low voice. Master Fanming sighed slightly and shook his head again, looking troubled. Yours is a case of your soul leaving your body. If your soul leaves your body, it will greatly harm your lifespan. If you dont resolve your situation as soon as possible, your soul will leave your body for longer periods of time, so itll naturally be more serious. Its a bit difficult to deal with! The short-haired girl was a bit confused, but she could tell that her life was in danger. Then, then what should I do, Master? Right, didnt someone say before that Master Fanming, you had helped to solve a case that was simr to mine? Then, Master Fanming, you must have a way to deal with my situation, right? Please, Master Fanming, you must help me! Please. The short-haired girls eyes were red as she begged Master Fanming with a choked voice. She was still young and had a lot of youth. She really didnt want to die at all! The people around looked at the short-haired girls pleading look with red eyes and couldnt help feeling pity toward her. However, they didnt dare to disturb Master Fanming. They all waited quietly to see if Master Fanming had a way to deal with it. Master Fanming didnt agree to the short-haired girls request immediately. Instead, he pondered for a while before he seemed to have made a decision and sighed reluctantly. Forget it. Since we met, its fate. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Although the things I collect are precious, theyre not as valuable as a life. As he spoke, Master Fanming took out a small paper bag from his pocket. There seemed to be something in the small paper bag that was a bit bulging. This was left behind by my master. I originally wanted to keep it as a memory, but since I can save your life, I can only take it out. I dont think my master will me me. Hearing what Master Fanming said, the short-haired girl was extremely grateful for saving her life. Thank you, Master Fanming. Thank you, Master Fanming. Youre a living Buddha. Good people will definitely be rewarded! After thanking him sincerely, the short-haired girl quickly took out a brocade bag with gold coins from her bag and put it in front of Master Fanming. Chapter 1127 Life-Saving Medicine? "This is all the gold coins I have on me. If it''s not enough, I can transfer more to you on my phone." Master Fanming looked at the brocade bag that contained about 60 to 70 gold coins and smiled. "There''s no need. I''m not here to set up a stall for money, but to meet someone fated. And you''re one of those I''m fated to meet. You should take back these gold coins!" Hearing that it was free, not only was the short-haired girl stunned, but even the onlookers around were surprised. It didn''t cost money? It seemed that this Master Fanming was really an expert. After all, if he was a liar, he would definitely take money, and he would take as much as he was given. He wouldn''t reject the money. The short-haired girl still wanted to pay, but Master Fanming rejected her again. The short-haired girl had no choice but to take back her gold coins, but she was even more grateful to Master Fanming. "Thank you, Master Fanming. Thank you, Master Fanming. You''re really a living Buddha. You''ll definitely live a long life." Master Fanming waved his hand, as if asking the girl not to take it to heart. He really acted like he was a living Buddha. "Come, drink this bowl of water. You''ll be fine in half an hour." Master Fanming opened the small paper bag in his hand, revealing the dark yellow powder inside. He took out a ceramic bowl from under the table and poured half of the powder in the small paper bag into the ceramic bowl. Then, he poured the mineral water he had yet to drink into a ceramic bowl and let the yellow powder melt in the water, signaling the short-haired girl to drink it. "Thank you, Master Fanming." The short-haired girl picked up the porcin bowl without hesitation and wanted to drink it in one go. However, at this moment, a slender and fair hand shed across the air and snatched the ceramic bowl from the short-haired girl''s hand. Looking at her suddenly empty hands, the short-haired girl was first stunned, then she looked angrily at the person who snatched her things. "How can you snatch my things? Master Fanming gave this to me out of kindness!" The short-haired girl said angrily as she tried to snatch the porcin bowl back. However, Lu Zijia took a step back and dodged it. Mu Tianyan stood behind Lu Zijia as a guardian to prevent her from retreating too far and bumping into the people behind her. "That''s my life-saving medicine. Give it back to me quickly!" Seeing that she couldn''t snatch it back, the short-haired girl was so anxious that she was about to cry. Lu Zijia nced at the liquid in the ceramic bowl in her hand and smiled meaningfully. "If you want to live a long life, I advise you not to drink anything randomly." The short-haired girl frowned and was about to say something, but Master Fanming, who was still sitting steadily at the table, beat her to it. "Little friend, seeing that you''re fine, I think you should return the life-saving medicine to this fated little friend." Master Fanming touched his mustache and said to Lu Zijia gently with a smile. "Right, what''s wrong with you? How can you snatch someone''s life-saving medicine?" "Right, if Master Fanming gave this to this youngdy, how can you snatch it?" "Hey, return it to her quickly. Can''t you see that she''s about to cry from anxiety?" Everyone around who was watching themotion spoke up for the short-haired girl one after another. They looked at Lu Zijia with reproachful eyes. Lu Zijia was unmoved. Her cold eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people''s minds,nded on Master Fanming. The moment he met Lu Zijia''s eyes, Master Fanming was shocked. He was panicky, feeling as thought he had been seen through. Chapter 1128 Exposing The Fraud (1) "Master Fan Ming, right? I wonder how you saw through thisdy''s symptoms, that they were the symptoms of her soul leaving her body?" Lu Zijia smiled at Master Fan Ming and asked. Master Fan Ming didn''t seem to expect Lu Zijia to ask this question. He frowned slightly and said, "This is the way of the Xuan. Only sorcerers who have cultivated Xuan Dao know about it. Even if I exin it, outsiders won''t understand." What he meant in other words was, "You won''t understand even if I tell you." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face deepened. "Unfortunately, I happened to have cultivated the Xuan Dao before. However, I didn''t see that thisdy''s soul was separated from her body, so please give me some pointers, Master Fanming." A hint of uneasiness arose in Master Fan Ming''s heart, and a sharp glint quickly shed through his eyes. "Sorry, I don''t want to take in a disciple." After saying this, Master Fan Ming changed the topic. "Young friend, let''s return the medicine to this fated young friend! This is a life at stake. You don''t want to indirectly harm a living life, right?" As soon as Master Fan Ming finished speaking, the onlookers around immediately spoke. "Right, if you want Master Fan Ming to guide you, you have to wait until he''s free!" "Right, the youngdy is waiting for the medicine to save her life now. If it''s toote and the youngdy loses her life, can you afford to apany her?" "Master Fan Ming already said that he won''t take in disciples. Can you still force him?" "Seriously, this person doesn''t know what''s important." As the onlookers spoke, the short-haired girl also became anxious. "I beg you, return the medicine to me quickly. I''m still young. I really don''t want to die!" Besides, she was her father''s only daughter. If she died, what would her father do? Lu Zijia shook her head. "The powder Master Fan Ming took out isn''t any medicine. Instead, it is a kind of hormone that will make the brain excited. Theposition of the hormone was too high, and it would stimte the brain, causing the aging of the brain to elerate. Judging from the amount of hormones he mixed with water just then, if you drank this bowl of hormones, your lifespan would be shortened by at least ten years. And note this, it''ll shorten your lifespan by at least ten years. It could be twenty years, or even fifty years." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, everyone present was undoubtedly shocked. "How How is this possible? Are hormones that powerful? Even if it''s really hormones, Master Fan Ming didn''t pour much just now. How can it be so serious?" "Right, this person must be coveting that the youngdy was chosen by Master Fan Ming, so he came out to ruin it." "If that''s the case, that''s too much." "Right, Master Fan Ming didn''t even ask for the girl''s money. How can he be a liar?" "That''s right. This person must be jealous of the youngdy, so he said something scary on purpose." Master Fan Ming, who was originally a bit flustered in his mind, quickly calmed down when he saw so many people defending him. "Little friend, you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve never met this fated person before today. Why would I have evil thoughts about harming her?" Master Fan Ming shook his head, looking like he couldn''t do anything about Lu Zijia''s nonsense. Lu Zijia didn''t respond to Master Fan Ming immediately, but turned to the onlookers. "If it''s ordinary hormones, they naturally won''t be so harmful. However, if it''s specially made andpressed, it''ll be different." Chapter 1129 Exposing The Fraud (2) Lu Zijia said as she looked at the short-haired girl. "You said that you''ll be in a daze often recently and you''ll even forget the memory of being in a daze, right?" The short-haired girl hesitated for a moment before nodding. "That''s right. It''s been almost a week." "Other than that, are you still very tired and lethargic?" Lu Zijia asked again. The short-haired girl was shocked and nodded again. "Yes." "How did you know?" The short-haired girl was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia smiled slightly. "Didn''t I just say that I''ve also cultivated the Xuan Dao? As for why you''re like this, it''s because someone cast a spell on you. However, the person who cast the spell on you wasn''t strong enough, so he could only drug you again. That medicine can make your body feel tired, so the effect of the spells would be intensified. Master Fanming made special hormones for you to drink just now so that the effect would be quick." "Magic? Drugged?" The short-haired girl looked shocked and she stuttered, "I... Why didn''t I seem to notice?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Did you not notice it, or did you ignore it?" "Nonsense!" Master Fanming, who was ignored by Lu Zijia, suddenly interrupted their conversation and said unhappily with a straight face, "Young friend, even though you''ve cultivated the profound way for a few years, I''ve cultivated for more than 30 years. How can youpare to me after cultivating for a few years? Besides, ording to what you said, would it be a case that I asked someone to put a spell and drug this fated friend? I''ve never seen this fated friend before today. What reason do I have to harm her?" The onlookers, who were originally persuaded by Lu Zijia, immediately leaned towards Master Fanming again. "Right, Master Fanming doesn''t know this youngdy at all. Why would he harm her?" "Right, Master Fanming doesn''t even ept money. Why would he harm people for no reason?" "Master Fanming showed it to others before, but there was no problem. Besides, everyone said that Master Fanming is impressive. "Master Fanming is so powerful. How would he possibly harm a youngdy? Wouldn''t he be ruining his own reputation?" "Long-haired girl, you don''t look old either. Even if you''ve really cultivated the profound way, you definitely can''tpare to Master Fanming. You might be mistaken." "Right, long-haired girl, quickly return the medicine to her. She''s waiting to save her life!" Hearing what the onlookers said, Master Fanming made up his mind again and a hint of disdain shed through his eyes. Lu Zijia didn''t say anything else. She handed the ceramic bowl in her hand to the man behind her and immediately raised her hand, waving it in front of the short-haired girl a few times. Before everyone could figure out what she was doing, a small yellow paper effigy cut with a yellow talisman suddenly appeared in her fair hand. Everyone: "???" What was going on?! Everyone was dumbfounded, while Master Fanming''s pupils constricted and the shock on his face was very obvious. "This little paper effigy is the source of your spell. Think about who suddenly patted your back seven days ago." Before the short-haired girl could recall carefully, Lu Zijia tore open the little yellow man in the middle again, revealing a strand of hair inside. "This is your hair. If you don''t believe me, you can take it to the hospital for a DNA test. "As for the remaining medicine in your body, I suggest you go to the hospital and find a doctor to check on you." Chapter 1130 Exposing The Fraud (3) The short-haired girl reached out to take the little yellow man and his hair in a daze. The shock in her mind couldn''t calm down for a long time. She remembered now. Seven days ago, when she walked past the library at school. Suddenly, a male student she didn''t know patted her back. When she turned around, the male student said that he had approached the wrong person. She didn''t think much of it at that time, but now that she thought about it, it immediately made her hair stand on end. The onlookers, who were originally a bit surprised, couldn''t help feeling shocked when they saw the change in the short-haired girl''s reaction. Could it be that the long-haired girl was really right?! If it was true, wouldn''t Master Fanming be a fake master? In an instant, the surrounding people looked at Master Fanming with strange and probing gazes. Feeling the suspicious gazes on him, Master Fanming''s expression was a bit ugly. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, everyone. That''s just her trick. That yellow figure was something she prepared herself. She was deliberately causing trouble. Don''t believe her. I believe everyone here knows my reputation. Besides, I don''t ept a single cent every time. So, do you still doubt my kindness?" Hearing what Master Fanming said, the onlookers immediately wavered again. For a moment, they didn''t know who to believe. Lu Zijia looked at Master Fanming with a faint smile. "You said I prepared this little yellow figure?" "Of course." Master Fanming replied without hesitation, but he felt a bit flustered for no reason. "But why do I feel that the little yellow man has your aura, Master Fanming?" The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth gradually widened. "Besides, I''m very sure that the little yellow man has your fingerprints on it. Master Fanming, you said just now that I prepared this little yellow man. If your fingerprints are found on it, how will you exin it? If you don''t have a guilty conscience, do you dare to go to the hospital with me for a test? If I''m wrong, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you in front of everyone. How about that?" "Oh right." Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and pointed at the ceramic bowl in her man''s hand behind her. "And this bowl can also be tested together." As Lu Zijia spoke, Master Fanming''s expression became gloomier and gloomier. In the end, it was so gloomy that water could almost drip out. Master Fanming had never thought that the big matter he had nned for a few months would be ruined by a little girl! At this moment, he simply wished he could cut Lu Zijia into eight pieces, extract her soul, and refine her soul! "Just you wait!" After saying this to Lu Zijia, Master Fanming suddenly ran away quickly. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up slightly. She didn''t chase after him and let Master Fanming run away. Looking at Master Fanming, who quickly fled, the onlookers couldn''t help being dumbfounded. "F*ck! Master Fanming is really a fake!" "Damn! To think I respected him so much before. I didn''t expect him to be such a loser. I really feel like I swallowed a big fly right now!" "Yeah, I really didn''t expect this. I saw on my Moments that he was very smart. I didn''t expect him to be deceived." Hearing the discussions of the people around, a young man standing silently in the crowd sighed sadly and left the crowd in disappointment. He thought that there was hope, but he didn''t expect it to be a big liar. Fortunately, someone exposed that liar, or he would have harmed his brother if he invited that liar home. Thinking of this, the young man looked even more lonely. Chapter 1131 So Its A Conspiracy (1) "Thank you so much." After most of the people around dispersed, the short-haired girl finally reacted and hurriedly bowed to Lu Zijia to thank her. "It''s fine." Lu Zijia shook her head and reminded him again, "The person who cast the spell on you is different from the person who drugged you. You have to be careful of the people around you." Hearing that, the short-haired girl''s expression became serious and she no longer doubted what Lu Zijia said. "Thank you for your reminder, Master." After thanking Lu Zijia a few more times, the short-haired girl left in a hurry. As for where she was going, only she knew. Looking at the short-haired girl who walked away, the golden pagoda squatted on the sand and saidzily, "Master, when did you be so warm-hearted?" Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at it angrily. The golden pagoda made it sound like she was very cold-blooded. "Can''t you see that the girl looks like someone?" "Looks like someone?" The golden pagoda tilted its head and pondered for a while. "Huh? She really looks like the manager, Zuo Wei! But Zuo Wei looks a bit old. Could this woman be his granddaughter?" Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda was an idiot. Even though Zuo Wei had some white hair on both sides of his ears, he was definitely not old enough to have a granddaughter in her early twenties! "Alright, you don''t have to care if she''s his granddaughter. Go into the sea and find fish for me quickly." Lu Zijia kicked the golden pagoda by her feet and urged it. Hearing that, the golden pagoda fell to the side with the force she exerted and closed its eyes, pretending to be dead. It was a cat now. Cats were afraid of water, but its master still wanted it to go into the sea to catch fish. This was too much! The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched. She bent down and reached out to pick up a certain cat who was pretending to be dead. With her other hand, she held her man''s hand and walked towards the blue sea unhurriedly. The golden pagoda, which was held in its master''s hand and thrown around as it walked: "" After Master Fanming escaped from the scene, he fled to a rtively hidden area and stopped in front of a small courtyard. He first observed his surroundings. After confirming that no one was following him, Master Fanming quickly went forward and knocked on the door. After easing it a few times, the door of the small courtyard quickly opened. "How is it going?" The man in ck who opened the door for Master Fanming asked after leading him into the living room. Master Fanming rubbed his hands nervously, looking very nervous. "I was about to seed, but someone suddenly appeared. I I" Bang! Before Master Fanming finished talking, the man in ck suddenly mmed the table and stood up. "Someone appeared? Does that mean you didn''t seed?!" "I didn''t want to either. Who knew that girl happened to also practice metaphysics? If it weren''t for that girl, I would definitely be able to do it!" Master Fanming tried to defend himself. At the mention of Lu Zijia, Master Fanming was furious and he gritted his teeth in hatred. Just one more step, it was just one more step! "Heh! When you took the money back then, you were so confident. Now that everything has been messed up, do you think you can just exin yourself?" The man in ck looked very angry and a hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. "You should know very well who the master behind me is, right? Do you think my master will let you go if you take the money and mess things up?" Chapter 1132 So Its A Plot (2) Master Fanming''s pupils suddenly constricted and a hint of fear shed through his eyes. His voice subconsciously became sharp. "That That was an ident. I didn''t want to either. At most, I''ll return all the money to you!" As he spoke, Master Fanming took out a check and put it on the coffee table, wanting to get up and leave. However, as soon as he got up, a sharp sword pierced through his chest. "You You! Bright red blood flowed out of the corner of Master Fanming''s mouth, and his widened eyes were full of disbelief. Bang! The man in ck drew his long sword mercilessly. Master Fanming fell to the ground with a bang and died with remaining grievances. "Hmph! Trash!" The man in ck cursed with a sullen face. After asking someone to deal with Master Fanming''s corpse, he quickly left the small courtyard. The man in ck was very cautious. He walked around a few times and seemed to confirm that no one was following him before quietly entering the backyard of the Yu family''s auction house. On the other side, the young man who left the sea sadly, had already returned home. After the young man returned home, he didn''t return to his courtyard immediately. Instead, he went to his brother''s courtyard next door. Looking at the handsome man sitting under the shade of the tree, the young man felt extremely depressed. "Second Master." The maidservant in charge of taking care of the eldest young master of the Yan family bowed respectfully to the young man. "You can leave first. I want to talk to my brother alone." Yan Yunze said to the maid. Hearing that, the maid bowed to Yan Yunze again and quickly left the courtyard. "Brother." Yan Yunze sat down next to the handsome man and looked guilty. "Brother, I''m sorry. I originally thought that person was a spark of hope, but I didn''t expect him to be a fraud. I''ve disappointed you." The handsome man, who was also the eldest young master of the Yan family, Yan Yunfei, seemed to have heard what his brother said. He didn''t move and looked ahead in a daze. In this year, Yan Yunze was already used to not getting a response. He continued to say to himself, "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find someone who can treat you. You shouldn''t give up either. Father, Mother, and I are waiting for you to get better. We believe that you''ll get better too." Yan Yunze talked to his brother as usual until the head of the Yan family walked into the courtyard. "Father." Yan Yunze saw his father enter and quickly called out. Master Yan nodded and looked at his eldest son, who was still in a daze, feeling very upset. "Little Ze, didn''t you say you were going to find a powerful person? Have you found him?" Master Yan sat down on the other side of his eldest son and asked his second son gently. At the mention of this, Yan Yunze''s eyes darkened again. "That person is a fraud. He happened to be exposed today." Hearing that, Master Yan''s eyes flickered. "Little Ze, didn''t you notice that all of this was too deliberate?" Yan Yunze was confused. "Deliberately? Father, do you mean?" "Think about it carefully. How did you know about the existence of that extraordinary person in the beginning?" Master Yan reminded him. Even though Yan Yunze didn''t like to think, his father had already said so much, so he naturally noticed a problem. At first, he learned about Master Fanming when he went to a restaurant with a ssmate. The next day, he learned about Master Fanming from a passerby. Chapter 1133 So Its A Conspiracy (3) When he heard it again on the third day, he finally couldn''t help but investigate Master Fanming and found that the other party seemed to be really capable. Most importantly, Master Fanming had solved two of the cases, which was simr to his brother''s current situation, so he took the initiative to pay attention to Master Fanming. Andl today, he nned to invite him personally. Unexpectedly Thinking of this, if Yan Yunze still didn''t know that he had been schemed against, he would have lived for nothing for the past twenty years. "Damn it!" Yan Yunze clenched his fists tightly as a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes. Master Yan patted his shoulder andforted him. "You''ll learn from this. You should think more about it in the future. Your brother can''t help you think in this state. Don''t bezy." Yan Yunze lowered his head in shame. "Did Father notice it long ago?" "It''s just a guess." Master Yan sighed slightly. "I''m afraid they''re here for the hundred-year-old green jade." Two months ago, the Yan family released the news that the hundred-year-old green jade would be one of the rewards for whoever could cure the eldest young master of the Yan family. Many people came to try at that time, but unfortunately, they couldn''t treat it. More than 90% of the people didn''t see what symptoms Yan Yunfei had. "Right." Master Yan suddenly thought of something. "Little Ze, tell me in detail how Master Fanming was exposed." Yan Yunze was a bit puzzled, but he still told his father what happened carefully without missing anything. After hearing that, Master Yan fell into deep thought and made a decision a momentter. Lu Zijia and her man, as well as the cat, searched for a long time but couldn''t find any traces of the Ice Sea Fish. They had no choice but to return home. When they returned to the Octagon Auction House, it was already past five o''clock. Before Lu Zijia stepped into the backyard of the Octagon Auction House, she sensed the oppressive atmosphere inside. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and walked in with her man without stopping. Hearing footsteps, Zuo Wei and the others sitting around the stone table in the courtyard looked over in unison. When they saw that it was Lu Zijia and the others, their expressions softened a bit, and the short-haired girl sitting on the right of Zuo Wei showed obvious surprise. "It''s you!" The short-haired girl, Zuo Xiaofei, suddenly stood up. After the surprise, she was excited. "Xiao Fei, do you know Alchemist Lu and Little Friend Mu?" Seeing his daughter''s expression, Zuo Wei couldn''t help asking in confusion. His daughter had been staying in school for the past few days, so she shouldn''t have seen Alchemist Lu and the others. However, judging from her daughter''s reaction, she seemed to know them? Zuo Xiaofei nodded happily. "That''s right, Father. The people who exposed that fraud and saved me just now are these two benefactors." Hearing that, Zuo Wei cupped his fists at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan gratefully. "Thank you, Alchemist Lu and Mu Tianyan, for saving my daughter''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have to watch my daughter die before me." "It''s fine. We just happened to bump into each other." Lu Zijia waved her hand and said nonchntly. After thanking Lu Zijia and the others sincerely again, they talked about Master Fanming. "Alchemist Lu, after leaving the sea area, I immediately went to the hospital for a checkup and even tested the hair of the little yellow man for DNA. It''s indeed as you said. I was drugged. The hair is mine too. The doctor gave me an injection and even prescribed me medicine. He said I''ll be fine in two days." Chapter 1134 - 1134 It Was Her Best Friend Who Drugged Her 1134 It Was Her Best Friend Who Drugged Her Zuo Xiaofei was a bit excited at first, but as she spoke, she became a bit lonely. I found out that the person who drugged me is my best friend, a very good friend of mine. I really didnt expect it to be her. Towards the end, Zuo Xiaofei couldnt help but cry. Apparently, she was hurt badly by her best friend. Its alright, its alright. Its good that you recognize it early. You still have your father. Its fine. Seeing his daughter crying sadly, Zuo Weiforted her in a hurry. !! Right, Xiaofei, its good to recognize that kind of person as soon as possible. The most important thing now is that youre fine. Feng Wenshan alsoforted Zuo Xiaofei. I know, but Im still so sad. Zuo Xiaofei lowered her head and said in a choked voice. She had been protected very well by her father since she was young. After living for twenty years, this was the first time she realized the ugliness of human nature. The few of themforted her for a while before Zuo Xiaofei stopped crying. When she realized that she was crying in front of so many people, she couldnt help blushing a bit. Xiao Fei, dont worry. Ill definitely investigate thoroughly. I wont let it go easily! Zuo Wei changed his usual amiable manner and said fiercely. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and said, I think that persons real target isnt Fellow Taoist Zuo. Because when Master Fan Ming was dealing with Zuo Xiaofei, he had been observing his surroundings, as if he was looking for someone in the crowd. Not my daughter? Zuo Wei was stunned, but the anger in his heart didnt dissipate just like that. Even if that persons real target isnt my daughter, I definitely wont let him go easily! Thinking that if it werent for Alchemist Lu, his daughter would have inexplicably lost more than ten years, or even fifty years of her lifespan, he wished he could cut the person who attacked his daughter into pieces! Zuo Wei seemed to have thought of something and asked Lu Zijia with a hint of hopefulness, Alchemist Lu, I heard from my daughter that youve cultivated the profound way before. I wonder if you have a way to help me find Master Fan Ming? An hour ago, he had already sent someone to find Master Fan Ming, but he knew very well that the chances of finding him were very slim. After all, even if Master Fan Ming was a fake Taoist Master, he was still a Taoist Master. If a Taoist Master deliberately hid himself, even Martial Artists would find it difficult to find him. Yes. Lu Zijia nodded without thinking. In fact, Ive already left a mark on that person. Ill give you a rough location. Just send someone to find him. However, even if we find him, Im afraid we wont be able to get anything out of him. A few hours ago, she had already felt that Master Fan Mings life force had been cut off. Why? Tian Xiaogui blurted out. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt answer, but Tian Hongcheng answered his sons question. Because hes already dead, so I certainly cant get anything out of him. Tian Xiaogui was shocked. Hes dead?! He should have been killed by the person who instigated him, Zuo Wei said with a very ugly expression. However, even though he knew that Master Fan Ming had already been silenced, Zuo Wei still sent someone out to see if he could find any clues. The next day, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to the sea again and continued to look for Ice Sea Fish in the vast sea. However, in the golden pagodas opinion, these two people were not looking for the Ice Sea Fish, but instead, they were just spending time as a couple! It was simply too much to torture it, this single cat, every moment! However, as soon as the two of them and the cat arrived at the sea today, someone came to find them. Chapter 1135 - 1135 Master Is Heartless and Unreasonable 1135 Master Is Heartless and Unreasonable Oh, oh, oh! Trouble is here. Trouble is here. Master,e on! The golden pagoda sitting on Lu Zijias shoulder immediately shouted when it saw the group of people walking towards them. Lu Zijia nced at the golden pagoda speechlessly. This guy would ask her to fight whenever something happened. Who was the master here? Also, dont think she didnt hear the gloating in this guys tone. He was simply asking for a beating! !! Then why arent you going up? Didnt you always say that youre very powerful? Even the Heavenly Dao is afraid of you. How can a few small mortals be Lord Golden Pagodas match? Lu Zijia said coldly. The golden pagoda red at him and said righteously, Arent I giving you a chance to perform, Master? Hehe! Lu Zijia chuckled with a fake smile. Lord Golden Pagoda is really understanding! Sure, sure. The golden pagoda waved its cat ws and looked humble. Since Lord Golden Pagoda is so understanding, I naturally cant fall behind. Lu Zijia said as she took down the golden pagoda squatting on her shoulder. Come, as your master, Ill give you a chance to perform. Dont disappoint me. As she spoke, she was about to throw the golden pagoda out as far as she could. Oh, oh, oh! Master, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please show mercy! Sensing what its master wanted to do, the golden pagoda immediately looked terrified. It held its masters hand tightly with its four ws, looking like it wouldnt let go no matter what. Master, Im a cat right now. A soft and cute little ck cat. Can you bear to see me like this? The golden pagoda looked pitiful, trying to melt its masters heart with its cute appearance. There were more than 20 people walking towards them. No matter how agile it was as a cat, it would definitely make a mistake sometime! Its master knew that it was most afraid of pain, but she still asked it to fight more than twenty people. Its master definitely didnt love it anymore. Boohoo, it was so pitiful! Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. Why wouldnt I bear to? The golden pagoda: Its master was really too heartless and unreasonable. It was also afraid that she would scare Boss Yan away. In the end, the golden pagoda still avoided the fate of being thrown out, because the group of people with ill intentions had already arrived. How is it? You didnt expect us to meet again so soon, did you? Long Yuanzhi led a group of Long family disciples and blocked Lu Zijia and the others in front of them with a sneer on his face and a hint of viciousness in his eyes. After saying that, he even nced at Mu Tianyan, who was next to Lu Zijia, with a gaze full of disdain. Its only been a few days and youve already dumped that piece of trash, Tian Xiaogui, so quickly and found another one. Youre really something! If Long Yuanzhi didnt think that there was something between Lu Zijia and Tian Xiaogui, he would be sowing discord. After all, no man would allow his woman to have an ambiguous rtionship with another man. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyans cold face didnt change at all. Though his deep eyes became even colder. Whats the matter? I didnt beat you upst time, so you feel ufortable and came to me today to get beaten up? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile. If she had known that this persons mouth was so annoying, she would have beaten him upst time. However, it wasnt toote now. Alright, hurry up if you want to fight. We dont have time to waste on you, Lu Zijia saidzily. Chapter 1136 - 1136 She Was Poached In Front Of The Second Master 1136 She Was Poached In Front Of The Second Master Lu Zijias disapproving attitude made Long Yuanzhi feel humiliated. His already gloomy face immediately darkened even more. Damn! Woman, who do you think you are? Our Young Master only said a few more words to you because he gave you face. Do you really think he cant bear to touch you? Right, this kind of woman only knows how to kick up a fuss when given a chance. I have to teach her a lesson! !! Master, let us teach this woman who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson! Right, Young Master, you cant spoil a woman. If you do, she might ride on your head. Right, right, Young Master, women cant be spoiled. Hearing the Long family disciples talking behind Long Yuanzhi, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. It was said that three women were as loud as a hundred ducks, but now it seemed that men werent inferior either! Before Lu Zijia said anything, the first Long family disciple who spoke suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. He held his chest and wailed. This sudden change frightened the disciples of the Long family. They didnt understand why he suddenly fell to the ground. Hey, Eighth Brother, what are you doing? Why are you screaming on the ground? Right, we represent the face of the Long family. Why are you lying down? Get up quickly. This isnt how you joke. Thats not right. Eighth Brother doesnt seem to be pretending. Hes breaking out in cold sweat. Could it be a heart attack? What nonsense are you talking about? How can a martial artist who can cultivate have heart disease? Are you crazy? Then why is Eighth Brother holding his chest and screaming? Could it be that he hasnt recovered from his internal injuries and has suddenly erupted? Why dont we send him to the hospital quickly? Master, should we send Eighth Brother to the hospital first? Young Master, Eighth Brother looks like hes in pain. Cold sweat is all over his face. He seems to be in a serious state. Long Yuanzhi was originally here to take them down a notch, but before he made a move, something happened to his people for no reason. This made him very displeased. However, he still waved his hand and asked two of the disciples to leave with the unwell man. However, what Long Yuanzhi and the others didnt know was that the man didnt have a rpse of internal injuries, but was hit in the heart by a stream of spiritual energy shot out by Mu Tianyan. This attack wouldnt kill that Eighth Brother, but it could make him suffer for a day and a night, which was more painful than death. Lu Zijia smiled at her man and gave him a thumbs up secretly. In just a year, her man had used spiritual power so well. It was really amazing. Woman, Ill give you two choices now. One, cripple Tian Xiaogui, that piece of trash, and Ill spare your lives. Second,e back to the Long family with me and be my woman. Dont worry. As long as you be my woman, I guarantee that youll be able to get rich and powerful easily, Long Yuanzhi said arrogantly, as if he was handing out alms. However, he didnt notice at all that when he said the second choice, Mu Tianyan looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person. Lu Zijia smiled and squeezed the palm of the man next to her. Ah Yan, he asked me to be his woman. What do you think? The cold air all over Mu Tianyans body surged wantonly. His thin lips moved slightly and he said an extremely cold word, Die! As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyan reached out arge hand and grabbed Long Yuanzhis neck. Chapter 1137 - 1137 The Couple Shows Their Might Together 1137 The Couple Shows Their Might Together Long Yuanzhi was still feeling smug when his neck was suddenly grabbed and he didnt react at all. Long Yuanzhis aptitude could only be considered average in the Long family. He was only at the third level of Ancient Martial Arts at the age of 34. How could he be a match for Mu Tianyan, a cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refinement? Uhuh, uh Long Yuanzhi felt as if an invisible hand was strangling his neck. The force was so strong that he couldnt breathe and could only make hair-raising noises. At this moment, Long Yuanzhi, who had one foot into the grave, widened his eyes with strong fear. The disciples of the Long family didnt know what happened at all. On the surface, they only saw their young master grabbing his neck, which made them feel inexplicably terrified. Young Master, what Whats wrong with you? Young Master, are you joking with us? Why do I feel like Young Master is about to suffocate? What What is this Young Master doing? Why is he strangling himself? Is he going to strangle himself to death? Pfft, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and stop Young Master together! If something happens to Young Master, we wont be able to bear the consequences. Right, right, right, Young Master, stop ying with us. Nothing must happen to you. Wait! Its him. Hes behind this! Among the twenty disciples, one of them finally noticed Mu Tianyan reaching out his hand, as if he was pinching something. Then, he thought of Long Yuanzhis abnormality and immediately understood. After that disciple reminded them, the other disciples all looked at Mu Tianyan and indeed found something wrong. Go! Kill him! Right, kill him. How dare he almost kill the eldest young master of the Long family? Hes simply tired of living! And dont let that woman go either! Looking at the Long family disciples rushing over, Mu Tianyans eyes turned cold and he suddenly exerted strength in his hand. Obviously, he really wanted to kill Long Yuanzhi. However, the moment he exerted force, a scorching heat suddenly attacked his palm, forcing him to retract his hand. Ahem, ahem, ahem Long Yuanzhi, who had escaped death, instantly coughed violently, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs. Lu Zijia sensed something wrong with her man. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Long Yuanzhi with a probing gaze. The Peace Talisman. Its a Peace Talisman drawn by an eminent monk and worshiped for 49 days. If you wear it, you can save a life at a critical moment. Lu Zijia said indifferently, It seems that this young master of the Long family is quite valued in the Long family. After saying that, Lu Zijia waved her hand and an extremely powerful spiritual power directly sent the twenty or so Long family disciples who rushed up flying. Bang! Bang, bang, bang! Like dumplings, more than twenty disciples fell to the ground one after another, followed by wails. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Someone couldnt hold back first and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, like an omen, more than twenty disciples were seriously injured without exception and spat out blood. Long Yuanzhi, who had just escaped death, looked at the scene in front of him with fear on his face, as if he had seen a ghost. However, at this moment, in Long Yuanzhis mind, Lu Zijia and the others were thousands of times more terrifying than ghosts! If he had known that the two of them were so powerful, he wouldnt have dared to look for trouble even if he had the guts. He regretted it. He regretted it! Chapter 1138 - 1138 The Couple Is About the Same 1138 The Couple Is About the Same However, it was toote for him to regret now. Plop! Long Yuanzhi suddenly knelt down for Lu Zijia and the others, his entire body trembling like an epilepsy attack. Im Im sorry. Im sorry. Please spare my life. Please spare my life. I can give you anything you want, as long as you spare my life. Please, please, Ill kowtow to you. Ill kowtow to you. Im a beast. Im a beast. I shouldnt have led you on. I was wrong, I was wrong !! Long Yuanzhi kowtowed to the two of them forcefully and begged for mercy in an extremely terrified voice. At this moment, Long Yuanzhi was no longer as smug as before. Having just experienced life and death, Long Yuanzhi didnt care about his dignity at all. At this moment, he only wanted to live. Master, this person isnt a good person. He has more than ten innocent lives on his back. Dont be soft-hearted! The golden pagoda suddenly jumped onto Lu Zijias shoulder again and pointed at Long Yuanzhi indignantly. As cultivators or martial artists, it wasmon for them to kill and snatch treasures in order to increase their cultivation level. It was verymon for people to lose their lives. However, the lives on Long Yuanzhis shoulders werent like those of killing people and snatching treasures, but truly innocent lives. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced at it. When have I ever been soft-hearted? In a world where the strong ruled and the strong preyed on the weak, killing and snatching treasures weremon. Once ones heart softened, they would be the ones to die. The golden pagoda raised its paw and pointed at Mu Tianyan, who was emitting a cold aura next to it. Master, youve been soft-hearted countless times in front of Boss Yan! Lu Zijia: Was the golden pagoda teasing her on purpose? Mu Tianyan, who was originally cold all over, smiled slightly after hearing what the golden pagoda said. Before Lu Zijia could exin, the golden pagoda said again, Of course, Boss Yan has no integrity in front of you at all. The two of you are the same. The ancients said that love would turn people into fools. Indeed, the ancients werent lying to me! Lu Zijia: When did the golden pagoda, this idiot, be so artistic? Alright, you. Dont think I dont know that youre insulting me with every word! Lu Zijia knocked its cat head, warning it not to talk nonsense again. The golden pagoda pursed its lips. So be it. Even if I dont say anything, it doesnt mean that you still have integrity. Lu Zijia: Mu Tianyan: Alright, deal with this guy first! In case the golden pagoda said something messy again, Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic. Ah Yan, just cripple him. Lu Zijia said to the man next to her. Mu Tianyan didnt hesitate at all. He cast a spell and shot it at the top of Long Yuanzhis head, which was still kowtowing. Argh! The pain of his cultivation being suddenly crippled made Long Yuanzhi scream miserably. Lu Zijia found it noisy and knocked him out the next second. She also immediately cast a few spells on Long Yuanzhi one after another and also opened his Heavenly Eye. Hes already a cripple now. Ive also sealed everything on him that can suppress you. Its up to you how you want to take revenge. However, remember to reincarnate after taking revenge. Lu Zijia said to the dozen or so resentful female ghosts floating above Long Yuanzhis head who had died extremely tragic deaths. The dozen or so female ghosts didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to see them. All of them looked shocked and then knelt down to Lu Zijia to express their gratitude. Chapter 1139 Hurry Up And Take Your Wife For Some Alone TIme The disciples of the Long family, who were still lying on the ground and wailing in pain, didn''t notice what Lu Zijia said. Perhaps even if they noticed it, they wouldn''t dare to take it to heart. After all, those words were really a bit scary. "Let''s go," Lu Zijia said to the man next to her. Without the amulet, Long Yuanzhi would probably die under the revenge of the dozen or so female ghosts soon. As for the twenty or so disciples, they had suffered extremely serious internal injuries. If they didn''t have pills to treat their internal injuries, they definitely wouldn''t be able to recover within the next three to four years. It depended on whether the higher-ups of the Long family were willing to take out more than twenty pills to treat internal injuries at once. If the higher-ups of the Long family couldn''t bear to part with the pills, there would probably be a good show to watch. "We''re still letting them off too easily. Watch me take action!" As soon as it finished speaking, the golden pagoda rushed out with a whoosh at a fast speed. The disciples of the Long family only felt an afterimage fly past. Then, they felt a violent pain in their dantian, making them scream miserably. "So noisy." The golden pagoda, which felt that its ears were injured, frowned and its afterimage flew past again. The disciples of the Long family, who were originally screaming, only felt pain on the back of their necks before they fainted. "The world is finally quiet!" The golden pagoda returned to its master''s shoulder and patted its two front paws, looking proud as if it had just done something big. "How is it, Master? Is the speed of my cripplingparable to yours?" The golden pagoda said proudly. Lu Zijia was speechless. "Don''t you think you''re already too slow?" The golden pagoda blinked innocently. "Really?" "What do you think?" Every time someone came to cause trouble, it would ask her, its master, to resolve it. After she dealt with them, the golden pagoda, this idiot, would pretend to finish them off. If it wasn''t a bted attack, what was it? The golden pagoda rubbed its ws guiltily and chuckled. "Master, it''s gettingte. Let''s hurry up and find the Ice Sea Fish! The sooner you find the Ice Sea Fish, the sooner Boss Yan and you can increase your cultivation levels, right?" Before Lu Zijia said anything, the golden pagoda said to Mu Tianyan again, "Boss Yan, take your wife to have some alone time quickly. I won''t disturb you anymore." After saying that, the golden pagoda simply left. Lu Zijia: "..." Every time the golden pagoda felt guilty, it would either spout nonsense or run away. It wasn''t creative at all. "Let''s go, my wife." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her angry cheek. He pulled her to the beach with a smile in his eyes. However, when the two of them walked to the beach and were about to go into the water, three more people appeared. However, these people didn''t seem to have any ill intentions this time. "Can I help you?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and asked the two men and one woman in front of them. "It''s really you!" Yan Yunze said excitedly. In fact, he happened to be standing behind Lu Zijia yesterday, so he didn''t see her face clearly. However, he remembered Mu Tianyan''s cold aura. So, Yan Yunze recognized Lu Zijia, primarily because of Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia was a bit amused. "I don''t think I know you." "Ahem, I''m sorry. My son was too agitated. Please don''t me him, Master." Lady Yan''s slightly chubby face was full of smiles. She pulled her son with her hand, indicating for him to calm down. Chapter 1140 The Second Master Has Also Become A Master Hearing the way she was addressed as "Master", Lu Zijia tilted her head and thought to herself, Is this a new business? Even though she had sold a batch of pills before and earned more than a million coins, how could shein about having too much money? In order not to make his son too agitated and arouse the other party''s disgust, Master Yan hurriedly stood up and said politely to Lu Zijia, "Master, I heard from my son that you''ve cultivated Xuan Dao and even exposed a liar yesterday. So, we''re here today to ask for your help. Of course, remuneration is definitely not a problem." Then, he took out a small box and opened it, revealing the green jade inside. "Hundred-year-old green jade." Lu Zijia was a bit surprised, as if she didn''t expect there to be a piece of a hundred-year-old jade in this world. Green jade was an array material. To be precise, it was one of the main materials for refining array discs. As long as the array formation was integrated into the array disc, they could move the array formation at any time and even carry it with them. On the contrary, array formations without array discs were fixed and couldn''t be moved unless they were dismantled and set up again. "Yes, this is a hundred-year-old green jade. If you can help treat my eldest son, this green jade will be one of the rewards. Of course, if you can''t cure him, there will also be another reward. I definitely won''t let you go for nothing." Seeing that Lu Zijia recognized the hundred-year-old green jade, Master Yan was delighted, and immediately made a request. Lu Zijia didn''t agree immediately, but nced at the man next to her, as if asking for his opinion. Mu Tianyan nced at the Yan family of three coldly and said after a while, "How much green jade do you have?" He had been studying an array formation recently, and that array formation needed an array disc to be the most useful. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the green jade he needed during the few days in Hong Ming City. The three members of the Yan family were slightly stunned. Master Yan was the first to react and replied, "There''s only one piece of hundred-year-old jade. There are six pieces that are about ten years old. If the two of you need it, you can use all of them as rewards." "Where did you get your green jade?" Lu Zijia asked, "Of course, if it''s inconvenient, pretend I didn''t ask." Even though she wanted to find more green jade to practice with her man, she wouldn''t force them. "There''s nothing inconvenient about it." Lady Yan smiled and said, "I like things made of jade, so my husband instructed the shops below to ept more jade. Other than the green jade, I also collected a lot of other jade. If the two of you need them, it won''t be a problem." Compared to her son, those jade were just inanimate objects. How could they be more important than her son? Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded. "I can go and see how your young master is doing first." Lu Zijia didn''t directly ept the request. Firstly, if she couldn''t treat him, she could have a way out. Secondly, if the other party deserved it, she could also find an excuse not to treat him. "Thank you, Masters. Thank you, Masters. Pleasee this way." The Yan couple looked happy and invited Lu Zijia and her man into the car respectfully. Lu Zijia nced at the man next to her silently. When did her man be a master? Sensing his wife''s teasing gaze, Mu Tianyan''s cold face was expressionless, but he squeezed her small hand with his big hand, as if he was punishing her for daring tough at him. However, Mu Tianyan''s small action made the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curl up. Chapter 1141 My Hairstyle, My Image At Master Yan''s house. Only the direct descendants of the Yan family could live in the Yan family, so it wasn''t as lively as the other families. Instead, it seemed a bit too deserted. Master Yan brought the two of them to the living room. After instructing the maids to bring tea and snacks, he said to Lu Zijia and the others politely, "Masters, have a cup of tea and some snacks first. Wait a moment. I''ll bring my eldest son here now." Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "There''s no hurry." Even though Lu Zijia said so, Master Yan and Madam Yan still left the living room in a hurry. Yan Yunze, who was left behind to entertain them, sat opposite the two of them very naturally. He said enthusiastically, "Masters, try these snacks. The snacks our family makes are even better than a six-star chef. You must like them too." Lu Zijia was a foodie to begin with. Even without Yan Yunze''s enthusiastic hospitality, she would still try it. However, before she reached out to take it, the golden pagoda, which was originally on the ground, rushed to the coffee table with a whoosh. It grabbed a piece of pastry before Lu Zijia and ate it with relish. Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda, this little bastard, was really getting more and more impudent. It even snatched its master''s food. It was simply too much! However, because she still had to maintain the demeanor of a master, she resisted the urge to give the little bastard, the golden pagoda, a knock on the head. As if sensing its master''s resentful gaze, the golden pagoda realized btedly that it had actually snatched its master''s food. Boohoo Was it going to be silenced? In order not to be silenced, the golden pagoda hurriedly handed the half-eaten pastry to its master solicitously. Looking at the half-eaten pastry with obvious traces of suspicious saliva, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching fiercely. Not only did the golden pagoda snatch her food, but it also gave her what it ate. It was simply despicable! "Huh?" Seeing the ck cat that suddenly rushed to the coffee table, Yan Yunze was first shocked, then he looked surprised. "Master, your little ck cat is so intelligent. How are you, kitty?" Yan Yunze said as he reached out tentatively, wanting to touch the golden pagoda''s shiny ck fur. However, it wasn''t a real cat. How could the golden pagoda possibly let him touch its noble and cold body? "Meow!" The moment Yan Yunze was about to touch the golden pagoda, it suddenly let out a sharp cry and even bared its teeth at Yan Yunze fiercely. It was simply too fierce! Yan Yunze was shocked by the golden pagoda''s sudden reaction and almost knocked over the teacup beside him. "Sorry, I''ve spoiled it too much usually, making its temper worse." Lu Zijia smiled apologetically at the frightened Yan Yunze and then pped the head of the golden pagoda''s cat. She ravaged it a few times fiercely and rubbed the golden pagoda''s head until it became an afro. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, stop! My hairstyle, my image!" The golden pagoda, which couldn''t escape its master''s five fingers, shouted anxiously. It didn''t even notice that the pastry in its ws had fallen. Lu Zijia ignored its wails and patted its head twice again. "Be good. Go and apologize to Uncle." "Meow, meow, meow" Why do I have to apologize to this big fool? Master, don''t you love me anymore? "Because you scared the uncle here. Of course you have to apologize. Hurry up, or I won''t feed you anymore." Lu Zijia pped the back of its head mercilessly again. Chapter 1142 - 1142 Master Lu Using The Opportunity To Take Revenge 1142 Master Lu Using The Opportunity To Take Revenge Look, it even dared to snatch her, its masters food. If she didnt teach it a lesson, it would be uncontroble in the future! Mu Tianyan, who could tell that his wife was using this chance to take revenge for herself, smiled slightly and looked at the girl with a doting gaze. And Yan Yunze, who was called Uncle, was speechless. He was only in his twenties and he was already called Uncle. Was that really good? Besides, was the master sure that a little ck cat could understand humannguage? However, what happened nextpletely subverted his previous understanding of cats! The little ck cat seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and looked up at him listlessly. For some reason, Yan Yunze deeply felt that the way the little ck cat nced at him was full of resentment! Yan Yunze: !!! Damn! Since when could a cats gaze express its emotions? Then, Yan Yunze saw the little ck cat stand up unwillingly with its two hind paws and bow to him perfunctorily twice. Thats right, it was really perfunctory! However, the little ck cat looked at its master pitifully. It looked extremely aggrieved and cute. At this moment, Yan Yunze was deeply convinced by this extremely intelligent little ck cat that could still understand humannguage! Did Uncle forgive you? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and wasnt taken by the pitiful look on the surface of the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda grabbed the coffee table impatiently. Its master was really going overboard. It was clearly older than Yan Yunze, but she still asked it to call him uncle. It had suffered a huge loss. Its fine, its fine. I should be the one apologizing. I should have asked the little ck cat for permission before touching it. Yan Yunze, who finally recovered from his shock, waved his hand repeatedly, indicating that it was fine. Right, does the little ck cat like to eat pastries? Shall I get someone to prepare more for it? Yan Yunze said to Lu Zijia, but his sparkling eyes were looking at the golden pagoda. The originally dispirited golden pagodas eyes immediately lit up when it heard that and it nodded a few times. Seeing the little ck cat nod, Yan Yunze was so excited that his face turned red. Those who didnt know better would think that he had sessfully confessed to the girl he liked! I Ill get someone to prepare it now. Before he finished speaking, Yan Yunze left the living room and went to the kitchen to give instructions. Lu Zijia: Those who didnt know better would think that Yan Yunze was the mother of the little bastard, the golden pagoda! Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, that big guy looks silly. I didnt expect him to be so good at conducting himself. I was really wrong. The golden pagoda picked up the pastry that had fallen on the coffee table again and ate happily as it spoke to its master. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. You took advantage of me and youre still pretending to be obedient! For some food, the golden pagoda even sold its body. It was really useless! However, sheined inside that her contract spirit was useless, but she reached out very honestly and picked up a pastry she had been eyeing for a long time to eat. After thinking that it was delicious, she didnt forget to get a piece for the man beside her. Of course, it couldnt be too natural! So, when Yan Yunze came out of the kitchen after instructing the kitchen, the snacks on the two tes were already gone. Seeing the instant surprise on Yan Yunzes face, Lu Zijia exined without changing her expression, My Xiao Jin is hungry and ate a bit too much. Xiao Jin? Yan Yunze was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. This little ck cat is called Xiao Jin? It has a lot of personality! Chapter 1143 - 1143 Intermittent Convulsions 1143 Intermittent Convulsions Lu Zijia: It was natural for the little ck cat to call Xiao Jin, but did she still have a conscience when she said that? Oh! Master, youre too unkind. You and Boss Yan were the ones who ate it, but you pushed it to me. How can you do this? The golden pagoda, which was forced to be the scapegoat, jumped three feet high in anger and meowed at its master. Whats wrong with it? Seeing the golden pagoda suddenly jump up and look very angry, Yan Yunze couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. He didnt touch the cat this time. Why was the cat angry? Its fine. Its having intermittent convulsions. Youll get used to it. Lu Zijia said seriously. Yan Yunze: Intermittent convulsions The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth couldnt help but curl up a bit more. As for the golden pagoda, it was so angry that smoke almost came out. Argh!!! Master was too much! It was fine if she med it, but she even said that it was crazy! It was simply unforgivable! The golden pagoda, which was about to smoke from anger, decided to ignore its detestable master for the rest of the day! Hmph! The golden pagoda snorted coldly and immediately turned around proudly, facing its master with its cat butt. Lu Zijia touched her ears a bit guiltily. The golden pagoda was really getting more and more arrogant! At this moment, Master Yan and his wife returned. A tall and handsome young man was carefully helped in by the two of them. Masters, this is our eldest son, Yan Yunfei. Aftering back from a trip to experience the world, he became like this, as if he doesnt have any emotions towards the outside world. Master Yans eyebrows were full of worry as he sighed slightly and said to Lu Zijia and her man. Weve already thought of many ways. Weve been to the hospital, looked for Taoist Masters, and even the alchemists, but theres no improvement at all, Mrs. Yan also said with a worried look. Ever since her son got into trouble, people outside had said that her son had be a fool. She was extremely upset. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Why did she feel that Yan Yunfeis condition seemed to be a case of his soul leaving his body? Of course, this had to be confirmed further. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia got up and walked over. After taking Yan Yunfeis pulse, she quickly cast a spell. Looking at Yan Yunfei, who still had no reaction at all, Lu Zijias initial guess was confirmed. The three members of the Yan family on the side subconsciously became nervous when they saw Lu Zijias actions. Especially when Lu Zijia cast a spell on Yan Yunfei, Mrs. Yan couldnt help but want to stop her. However, she was suppressed by Master Yan quietly Lady Yan looked at her husband anxiously and moved her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. However, Master Yan shook his head at her slightly, indicating that she had to believe Lu Zijia. Before he went to look for Lu Zijia and the others, he had already asked around. Even though he couldnt find out their backgrounds, he could confirm that they werent with Master Fanming. Of course, he decided to look for the couple, mostly to give it a try, because he clearly felt that his eldest sons condition was getting worse. So, even if there was only a very small possibility, he still wanted to give it a try. He couldnt watch his son die in front of him, nor did he want to see his son die before him. Seeing Lu Zijia retract her hand and sit back on the sofa, Yan Yunze asked impatiently, How is it, Master? Do you know whats going on with my brother? Do you have a way to save him? Chapter 1144 - 1144 The Yan Family Incident (1) 1144 The Yan Family Incident (1) Even though the Yan couple didnt say anything, they also looked at Lu Zijia hopefully. Under the hopeful gazes of the three members of the Yan family, Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Master Yans situation is a case of Soul Departure. It means that his soul was pulled out of his body. What? Soul Soul Departure?! The three members of the Yan family eximed in unison, having a tacit understanding. Didnt he hurt his brain nerves? Or was he frightened too much? Yan Yunze asked anxiously. Among the people who came to show his brother before, a few of them swore that his brothers condition hurt his brain. Some even said that he was too frightened. That was far inferior to the Soul Departure! No. Lu Zijia denied with certainty. Then, Master, do you have a way to save our son? Master Yan held his wifes hand tightly and asked carefully. They looked like they were afraid of hearing an answer they didnt want to hear. Yes. Lu Zijia didnt keep him in suspense and said directly, I need you to prepare something for me. Also, give me something that Young Master Yan has close to him. Alright, alright. Hearing that there was a way, the three members of the Yan family immediately revealed ecstatic expressions. Master Yan even said a bit urgently, Master, tell me what you need to prepare. Ill prepare it myself. Lu Zijia said several things in a row, all of which were used to make the Soul Chasing Compass. After memorizing them one by one, Master Yan hurriedly left the living room and went to prepare. And Madam Yan directly took off the jade pendant on Yan Yunfeis neck. Master, this jade pendant was worn by my son when he was born. Is that okay? Sure. Lu Zijia took the jade pendant with Yan Yunfeis name on it and closed her eyes. After a while, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Is there a problem? Seeing this, Mu Tianyan asked with concern. As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, Mrs. Yan and Yan Yunze immediately became nervous. His soul is imprisoned and hes very weak. Lu Zijia answered honestly. Imprisoned? Why is it imprisoned? Lady Yan looked like she was about to break down. Master, Master, can you see who imprisoned my son? Why is my son imprisoned? My son has always had a gentle personality and has never had a conflict with anyone. Why? Why is this happening? Right, my brother has always given in to others. Even if others target him, he can pretend that nothing happened. Who has such a huge grudge against my brother that they didnt hesitate to imprison his soul? Yan Yunze clenched his fists tightly. Because he was too angry, his body couldnt help but tremble. Lu Zijia shook her head. I dont know. I can only sense that his soul is imprisoned. You dont have to worry too much. Young Master Yan will be fine for the time being. However, it would have been fine if she hadnt said anything. After she said that, Madam Yan and Yan Yunze became even more worried and anxious. They couldnt wait to find Yan Yunfeis soul immediately. However, they knew that this matter couldnt be rushed. They could only suppress the anxiety in their hearts and wait. Half an hourter, Master Yan came back with what Lu Zijia needed. Knowing that the members of the Yan family were anxious, Lu Zijia didnt dy and asked the members of the Yan family to prepare a room for her to refine the Soul Chasing Compass. An hourter, Lu Zijia took the Soul Chasing Compass that she had just refined and left the Yan family quickly with the members of the Yan family, following the direction pointed out by the Soul Chasing Compass. Chapter 1145 The Yan Family Incident (2) Half an hourter, Lu Zijia led a few people and stopped in front of the Ji family''s door. "This, this Master, my son''s soul is imprisoned in the Ji family?" Seeing that Lu Zijia stopped moving forward, Master Yan''s expression changed drastically and an unprecedented anger surged in his mind. The Ji family and the Yan family had always been on good terms. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they were family friends. If his son''s soul was really imprisoned in the Ji family Thinking of that possibility, Master Yan''s hands, which were by his sides, couldn''t help trembling violently. As for Madam Yan and Yan Yunze, they seemed to have thought of the same thing as Master Yan. Their faces were pale and extremely ugly. "Thepass shows that your son is inside." Lu Zijia looked at thepass in her hand and said affirmatively. Seeing that the expressions of the three members of the Yan family weren''t right, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Do you know the Ji family?" Master Yan nodded with difficulty. "We''re considered family friends. We''ve always had a good rtionship." It was precisely because they had a good rtionship that he was even more furious. Lu Zijia nodded indifferently and didn''t make anyments. "In order to avoid alerting the enemy and making them do something desperate, you should be social with the members of the Ji family." After saying that, Lu Zijia put away thepass and walked behind the members of the Yan family with her man, pretending to be invisible guests silently. Master Yan nced at his wife and second son, indicating for them to restrain their expressions and not give themselves away. Then, he took a deep breath, suppressed the monstrous hatred in his heart, and pressed the doorbell of the Ji family. Three seconds after pressing the doorbell, the door of the Ji family slowly opened from the inside. A middle-aged man opened the door. When he saw that it was the members of the Yan family, he immediately smiled warmly and weed them directly to the living room of the Ji family. Master Yan walked at the front while Madam Yan and Yan Yunze supported Yan Yunfei and followed behind. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were at the back, released their divine senses that enveloped the entire Ji residence. The middle-aged man weed them into the living room. After asking someone to send tea and snacks, he immediately went to inform the head of the Ji family. "In a courtyard south of the Ji family, there''s the soul aura of Young Master Yan. The aura is rtively strong, which means that he''s still imprisoned in that courtyard. But I didn''t find his soul. Someone must have put it away with something." After confirming that there were no outsiders around the living room, Lu Zijia said slowly to the members of the Yan family. After a pause, she added, "There''s a young couple living in the courtyard in the south. Do you know who they are?" Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the three members of the Yan family couldn''t help feeling shocked and a bit surprised at the same time. They had just entered the residence for a short time, yet she had already found the target urately. This ability was really shocking. If such a capable person became an enemy, she would definitely be the strongest enemy. Even if they could defeat her, they would definitely hurt their foundation first! At this moment, the three members of the Yan family were extremely d that they asked Lu Zijia and the others for help politely, and did not force them. "Young couple?!" After Yan Yunze calmed down a bit, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and saying with bloodshot eyes, "It''s that promiscuous b*tch, Ji Fangping and Dong Mingyue! Dong Mingyue was originally my brother''s fiance, but even though she knew she was engaged to my brother, she still had ambiguous rtionships with other men. She even hooked up with Ji Fangping a year ago and married into the Ji family not long after." Chapter 1146 - 1146 The Yan Family Incident (3) 1146 The Yan Family Incident (3) Because of this, the originally good rtionship between the two families became a bit strained. In the past year, the two families had only asked the servants to send some gifts to each other during the holidays. Master, could it be Lady Yan thought of something and her expression was very ugly. Lu Zijia shook her head. Im not sure yet. Maybe you can find an excuse to ask those two people toe hereter. Her divine sense could see everything on the surface, but what was hidden inside was still a bit difficult to notice. Hearing that, the three members of the Yan family nodded repeatedly to show that they understood. Master Ji and Madam Ji didnt let them wait for long before rushing to the living room. The head of the Ji family was a slightly chubby middle-aged man. He said apologetically as soon as he entered, Ah, Brother Yan, Sister-inw, Im really sorry to have made you wait. Madam Ji took good care of herself. She looked to be only in her early forties and gave people a gentle feeling on the surface. We are the ones who have imposed on you. Master Yan tried his best to make his tone calm. Madam Yan also smiled faintly and said, Thats right. We came uninvited today. I wonder if we disturbed Master Ji and Madam Ji. It was too rude of us. Madam Yans words were full of politeness, but Master Ji and Madam Ji didnt think there was anything wrong. After all, the rtionship between the two families was a bit strained a year ago. Even if they wanted to ease their rtionship with the Yan family, they still couldnt go back to the past. However, they also knew that the Yan family couldnt be med for being so angry. If something happened to their son and their sons fiance was snatched away, they would also be furious. No, no, we cant wait to wee Brother Yan and Sister-inw. Why would we mind? Master Ji waved his hand repeatedly with an extremely sincere expression, indicating that he really weed them. It wasnt that he hadnt thought of going to the Yan family to ease their rtionship in the past year. Unfortunately, every time he came to visit, the servants of the Yan family would say that Brother Yan had gone out. How could he not see such an obvious refusal? So, he was very surprised and happy when he found out that the members of the Yan family came to visit just now. Right, the Ji family and the Yan family have been friends for a long time. We should interact more often. Madam Ji echoed as she observed the reactions of the members of the Yan family. Seeing that they didnt show obvious disgust or displeasure, she couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief in her mind. After all, the Ji family had let the Yan family down. It was only right for them to lower their heads to the Yan family. Master Ji looked at Master Yan and asked, Right, its almost time for dinner. Brother Yan, Sister-inw, Xiao Fei, and Xiao Ze, why dont you stay for dinner too? Our families havent eaten together for a long time. Master Yans eyes flickered slightly and he nced in Lu Zijias direction without a trace. After seeing Lu Zijia nod slightly, he replied, Alright, well have to trouble you then. Master Yans agreement undoubtedly made Master Ji and Madam Ji think that there was still a possibility of reconciliation between the two families. Madam Ji quickly went down to make the arrangements herself. After Madam Ji left the living room, the scene fell silent again, making the head of the Ji family a bit embarrassed. So, he could only find something to talk about. Right, Brother Yan, hows Xiao Fei? Is he better? Hearing the Ji family head mention Yan Yunfei, the auras of the three members of the Yan family became unstable for a moment, but they still restrained themselves in time. Chapter 1147 - 1147 The Yan Family Incident (4) 1147 The Yan Family Incident (4) Master Ji noticed it, but he didnt take it to heart. He thought that his words had just touched their wounds. He was about to apologize when Master Yan answered first, Its the same. Theres no improvement. Seeing that Master Yan obviously didnt want to talk about Yan Yunfei anymore, Master Ji quickly changed the topic. Brother Yan, these two are Master Ji looked at Lu Zijia and the others and asked with a puzzled expression. The Ji and Yan families were long-time friends. Before the conflict, they often interacted, so they still knew some disciples in the other partys family. And Master Yan was very sure that he had never seen these two people in the Yan family before. Whether it was the man or the woman, these two people gave people a very outstanding feeling, especially the man, who actually gave him pressure. This undoubtedly surprised him. These two are my sons saviors, so I brought them here to visit. I hope Brother Ji will take good care of them in the future. What Master Yan said undoubtedly showed that they came to visit today entirely for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It had to be said that this was a good excuse that wouldnt arouse suspicion. As expected, the head of the Ji family showed a look of realization and immediately talked to Lu Zijia and the others enthusiastically for a while. His attitude undoubtedly told the members of the Yan family that he promised to take care of Lu Zijia and her man more in the future. After talking to them for a while, the head of the Ji family talked to the head of the Yan family again. Unintentionally or unintentionally, the head of the Ji family rted the matter to the falling out between the two families a year ago. At the same time, he expressed his guilt and how he didnt teach his son well. He would definitely ask his son to apologizeter. Master Yan didnt say anything about this and only dealt with it vaguely. Family Head Ji was helpless about this, but there was nothing he could do. Perhaps afraid that the members of the Yan family would go back on their word, Madam Ji returned to the living room in less than an hour and said that dinner was ready and they could move to the dining room. When the group walked into the restaurant, they saw a young man in a suit waiting there. Seeing the members of the Yan family, the young man seemed a bit unnatural. If one looked carefully, they could still see the strange look that shed through his eyes. Uncle Yan, Auntie Yan, Little Ze, Ji Fangping called them one by one. When it was Yan Yunfeis turn, he paused for a moment before calling out a familiar name in a hoarse voice, Ah Fei. The three members of the Yan family only nodded indifferently and didnt say anything. As for Yan Yunfei, his eyes were still dull, like a lifeless puppet. Lu Zijia quickly nced at Ji Fangping and shook her head at Master Yan indiscernibly. If there was nothing wrong with Ji Fangping, there must be something wrong with his wife. Also, she saw something interesting from Ji Fangpings face. Tsk, tsk, luckily Yan Yunfei didnt marry that fiance. Otherwise, Yan Yunfei, the eldest son of the Yan family, would be the one with a huge grasnd above his head. Come,e, sit, sit. The food is only delicious when its hot. It wont be good if its cold. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit oppressive, Madam Ji quickly said to ease the atmosphere. Right, right, right, Brother Yan, dont stand on ceremony. Just treat it as your own home. Master Ji also smiled and said. Ji Fangping knew that he wasnt liked by the members of the Yan family. After greeting them, he didnt speak much. Chapter 1148 - 1148 The Yan Family Incident (5) 1148 The Yan Family Incident (5) Sister-inw, try this duck that I cooked using an ancient recipe. I know you like it, so I asked the kitchen to make it. Madam Ji used the serving chopsticks to pick up a piece of duck for Madam Yan enthusiastically and looked at her expectantly. However, Mrs. Yan held her chopsticks but didnt eat. Instead, she pretended to say casually, Right, we agreed to eat together. Why dont I see Fangpings wife? Did she think its inconvenient toe out since were around? As soon as Madam Yan said this, the expressions of the members of the Ji family stiffened slightly, as if they didnt expect Madam Yan to suddenly mention Dong Mingyue and even ask her toe out for dinner. !! Could it be that the Yan family didnt mind what happened a year ago? Or did they want to do something? Thinking that the Yan family might make things difficult for Dong Mingyue, the hearts of the three members of the Ji family tightened and they looked a bit troubled. In fact, Master Ji and Madam Ji didnt like Dong Mingyue as their wife very much, but their son insisted on marrying her. Besides, Dong Mingyue had already given birth to a son for the Ji family and she was pregnant with another one now, so no matter how much they disliked Dong Mingyue, they still had the responsibility to protect her. Brother Ji, dont think too much. Were just having a simple meal together. Master Yan seemed to see their dilemma and said calmly, Besides, with our eldest son like this, its understandable that the girl chose someone else. We were angry before, but its already been a year. Theres no need to hold on to the matter. Hearing what Master Yan said, the members of the Ji family heaved a sigh of relief and couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. They really shouldnt have thought badly of the Yan family just now. Thank you for being magnanimous, Brother Yan. The Ji family has let the Yan family down in this matter. If you need our help in the future, well definitely do our best, Master Ji said gratefully from the bottom of his heart and immediately gave his silent son a look. After receiving his fathers signal, Ji Fangping quickly poured himself a ss of wine. Uncle Yan, Auntie Yan, Im sorry. I was confused back then. I didnt handle it well enough. Its only right for you to be angry at me. Ill apologize to you here. Ji Fangping stood up with a ss of wine and said to Patriarch Yan and Madam Yan guiltily. Then, his gazended on Yan Yunfei, who had a dull expression and no reaction. Ah Fei, Im sorry. Im the bastard. I really dont have the courage to tell the truth. Please forgive me. Ji Fangping said thest sentence in his mind. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Fangping finished the white wine in the ss in one go. Forget it. Master Yan sighed heavily and waved his hand. Call her over. Lets have a good meal together and forget about it. Were family friends after all. We shouldnt affect the rtionship between the two families over a small matter. Master Ji and Madam Ji were immediately overjoyed when they heard that. They quickly asked their son to bring their daughter-inw over for dinner. Before long, Ji Fangping returned and carefully supported a beautiful woman with a slightly protruding stomach. The womans face had been carefully taken care of, making her look especially young, as though she was in her mid-twenties. Behind the two of them was a nanny with a baby about four to five months old in her arms. Father, Mother. The beautiful woman, who was Dong Mingyue, was expressionless. There was a hint of arrogance between her eyebrows as she called them indifferently. As for the members of the Yan family, she didnt even look at them; it was as if the four members of the Yan family were transparent. Chapter 1149 - 1149 The Yan Family Incident (6) 1149 The Yan Family Incident (6) Dong Mingyues attitude made the members of the Ji and Yan families frown tightly. A hint of anger quickly shed through Yan Yunzes eyes. However, in order to save his brother as soon as possible, he gritted his teeth and endured it. And no matter how tolerant Master Yan and Madam Yan were, they couldnt help but frown slightly. Seeing that the atmosphere that had finally eased up had be bad again, Madam Ji really wished she could chase her insensible daughter-inw back to the courtyard. Theres an esteemed guest here. Why dont you even say hello? Even though the head of the Ji family usually didnt like his daughter-inw, he had never treated her badly. Yet, seeing that she was so disrespectful to her elders now, he was extremely frustrated. Dong Mingyue happened to be helped to sit down by Ji Fangping. Hearing that, she frowned in obvious displeasure. Mingyue. Ji Fangping saw her impatience and secretly touched her hand under the table, signaling for her not to be willful. Dong Mingyue didnt appreciate his kindness. She shook off his hand and said in a sharp and heartless voice, Esteemed guest, theres no such thing as an esteemed guest. Didnt we already fall out? Why are you stilling to the Ji residence? As soon as Dong Mingyue said this, the atmosphere in the huge restaurant immediately froze. How dare you! Madam Ji couldnt take it anymore and red at Dong Mingyue with a sullen face. Is this what your parents taught you? Youre really uneducated! Ji Fangping opened his mouth, as if he wanted to speak up for Dong Mingyue, but when he met his mothers furious gaze, he finally shut his mouth in embarrassment. There was worry between his eyebrows that couldnt be dispelled. Dong Mingyue looked indifferent. Mom, you dont have to worry about what my parents taught me. Didnt you ask me toe out for dinner? Im already out now. Can we eat now? After saying that, she didnt care how everyone present reacted. She simply picked up her bowl and chopsticks to eat. She really didnt take anyone present seriously. Dong Mingyue, you! Madam Ji was so enraged that she was about to scold her angrily, but Master Ji stopped her. He patted his wifes hand, indicating for her not to be angry. Then, he looked at Dong Mingyue, his daughter-inw. It seems that youve been living toofortably in the Ji family and forgot your identity. In that case, Ill get someone to send you to your family tomorrow. Youlle back after you learn the rules. This way, he could be considered to have helped the Yan family vent their anger and made them feel better. As soon as Patriarch Ji said this, not only did Dong Mingyues expression change, but even Ji Fangpings expression also changed. Father, Mingyue is pregnant right now Ji Fangpings face was slightly pale, hoping that his parents would change their minds. However, Madam Ji, who had always doted on her son, interrupted him before he finished talking. So what if shes pregnant? Cant she go to her parents home when shes pregnant? Son, you dont dote on your wife like this. Towards the end, there was obvious disappointment in Madam Jis words. She was disappointed in her son. Ji Fangping naturally heard it. He felt extremely bitter in his mind, but he didnt know what to do. At this moment, he seemed to be trapped in a prison with no way out. Bang! Dong Mingyue suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks, making an ear-piercing sound. What do you mean? I gave birth to a son for your family after all. I still have another one in my stomach! You want to kick me out? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? Chapter 1150 - 1150 The Yan Family Incident (7) 1150 The Yan Family Incident (7) Neither Patriarch Ji nor Madam Ji expected Dong Mingyue to still be so arrogant and despotic at this moment. She was simplywless! Men! Master Ji shouted from outside, his stiff face full of anger. Send Young Madam back to the Dong family immediately. Tell the Dong family to educate their daughter well before sending her back to the Ji family! They were supposed to send her back tomorrow, but things changed immediately now. It could be seen that the head of the Ji family was really furious. Madam Ji didnt speak. From her furious expression, it could be seen that she agreed with what her husband said. As soon as the leader of the Ji family finished speaking, two middle-aged men in the same clothes walked into the hall. After bowing respectfully to the leader of the Yan family, they walked towards Dong Mingyue. Let go, let go of me! The baby in my stomach is the seed of the Ji family. If you dare to cause me to have a miscarriage, you wont be able to pay for it even if you have ten lives! Dong Mingyue still refused to admit defeat. When the two guards touched her shoulders, she immediately roared and screamed, looking no different from a shrew. Hearing that, the two guards looked at each other silently and didnt dare to act rashly. Dong Mingyue sneered proudly and immediately targeted Ji Fangping, who was beside her. Ji Fangping, are you still a man? Now that your wife is being bullied, you didnt say anything. How did I marry a loser like you? Dong Mingyues words were undoubtedly heart-wrenching. What men hated the most was being called not a man or a loser, and Dong Mingyues words took up two taboos at once. One could imagine Ji Fangpings reaction. As expected, Ji Fangping, who was usually tortured by Dong Mingyue, immediately looked sullen. Enough! Ji Fangping suddenly stood up and red at Dong Mingyue with bloodshot eyes. Are you done fooling around? Those are my biological parents. Is this how you treat my parents?! Dong Mingyueughed in anger. Alright, its only been a year and youre already treating me like this. Ji Fangping, Im warning you. If you make things difficult for me, Ill definitely not let you have an easy time either! Dong Mingyues voice was full of viciousness and a hint of threat. And Ji Fangping seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed and his face became terrifyingly pale. Seeing Ji Fangpings reaction, Dong Mingyue sneered and a hint of smugness shed through her eyes. The members of the Yan family looked at the scene in front of them and were suddenly a bit d that Dong Mingyue didnt enter the Yan family. Otherwise, the Yan family would probably be the one in chaos right now. And when the Ji couple saw their son being pointed at his nose and scolded in front of outsiders, their expressions were extremely ugly. They were about to say something when a slightlyzy voice beat her to it. Im sorry, I have a few questions. I wonder if you can answer them? Lu Zijia, who was originally supporting her chin with one hand and watching the drama in front of herzily, asked the members of the Ji family with a smile at this moment. Seeing that Lu Zijia finally spoke, the anxiety in the members of the Yan family finally eased a bit. When the leader of the Ji family and the others heard that, they couldnt help frowning. Lu Zijia really said it at the wrong time. However, because the other party was brought here by the Yan family, the leader of the Ji family could only nod patiently. Sure, Young Friend Lu, please ask. Lu Zijia raised her hand and gestured to the nanny standing silently on the side. No, to be precise, it was the baby in the nannys arms. This baby is a premature baby, right? Chapter 1151 - 1151 The Yan Family Incident (8) 1151 The Yan Family Incident (8) Even though he didnt know why Lu Zijia asked this, the head of the Ji family still nodded. Yes. One only needed to ask around outside to know about this. After all, their daughter-inw went to the hospital openly when she gave birth and had no intention of hiding anything. Youre just an outsider. Its none of your business if the baby is born prematurely or not! !! As soon as the Ji family head finished speaking, Dong Mingyues sharp and gloomy voice sounded. Dong Mingyue! Madam Ji suddenly stood up and couldnt hide the anger on her well-maintained face. If you continue to be impudent, dont me the Ji family for being heartless and kicking you out of the Ji family! Madam Ji had lived for so long, but she had never practiced like today. She simply wanted to p Dong Mingyue, her arrogant daughter-inw, to death. However, if Dong Mingyue was afraid of Madam Jis warning, she wouldnt be Dong Mingyue. Of course, the most important thing was that she had the most important bargaining chip in her hand. Unless she left on her own ord, the Ji family could forget about getting rid of her, Dong Mingyue! Heh, the one I married is your son. If you want to kick me out, it depends on whether your son agrees. Dong Mingyue wasnt afraid of falling out with the Ji familys head and his wife at all. She looked indifferent. You You! Madam Ji was so enraged that her heart ached. She looked at Dong Mingyue with unprecedented disgust. She knew it. She knew Dong Mingyue wasnt a kind person. As expected, she revealed her true colors in less than a year. If she dared to be so impudent while the elderly couple were still here, the entire Ji family would be turned upside down by her when they died! Wifey, drink some water and calm down first. Seeing that something was wrong with Madam Ji, the head of the Ji family quickly helped her sit down and handed her a ss of warm water. After Madam Ji calmed down a bit, Patriarch Jis face darkened and his sharp gazended on his son. Fangping, this is the woman you married. What do you think we should do with her? He had already disliked this daughter-inw from the beginning, and now, he was even more displeased to the extreme. If it werent for his son, he would have immediately asked someone to kick this daughter-inw, who didnt know her identity, out of the Ji family. What right do you have to punish me? Before Ji Fangping spoke, Dong Mingyue mocked him with a cold face. Its not like I havent given your family a grandson. I still have one in my stomach right now! Do you want to be the murderer who killed your own grandson?! Dong Mingyue was obviously threatening the members of the Ji family with the child in her stomach. Dong Mingyue! Ji Fangping suddenly roared, his eyes full of repressed emotions, and his voice was almost gnashing his teeth. No matter what, theyre my parents and your elders. How can you say that? Apologize. Apologize to my parents immediately! Dong Mingyue was startled by Ji Fangpings sudden outburst. When she reacted, she was furious. Ji Fangping, how dare you shout at me! Dont forget that if it werent for me a year ago, you would have died long ago! Dong Mingyue mentioned a year ago again, turning Ji Fangpings original anger into embarrassment and a hint of nervousness. Its already in the past. Can you not mention the past again and again? Havent I treated you well enough this year? Ji Fangping grabbed his hair fiercely with one hand, and he looked as though he was in extreme pain. Chapter 1152 - 1152 The Yan Family Incident (9) 1152 The Yan Family Incident (9) That was something he didnt want. He really didnt want to. If he could do it again, he would definitely not drown his sorrows in alcohol and fall in love with a woman he shouldnt have. It was his fault. He deserved it! Seeing Ji Fangpings pained look, Dong Mingyue didnt soften at all. Instead, she felt proud. Why didnt you mention it? Can we pretend that it never happened just because you didnt mention it? Dong Mingyue said mockingly. Indeed not. As soon as Dong Mingyue finished talking, Lu Zijia, who was ignored, attracted everyones attention again. Actually, Im very curious. What happened to the two of you a year ago that was so unforgettable? Lu Zijia held her chin with both hands and blinked, asking like a curious baby. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. His wife seemed to like to pretend to be a pig whilst devouring a tiger. And he was almost deceived back then. It had to be said that his wifes ability to pretend had already reached the point of perfection. Before Dong Mingyue could re up, Yan Yunze also said, Yeah, something happened to my brother a year ago. What a coincidence! Yan Yunze said it casually, and Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji didnt think there was a problem. On the other hand, Ji Fangpings expression stiffened slightly, while Dong Mingyues expression didnt change. Why should I tell you? Dong Mingyue nced at Lu Zijia and Yan Yunze unkindly and immediately targeted the dumbfounded Yan Yunfei. Yan Yunfei has already be a fool, but you still brought him out. Arent you afraid of embarrassing yourself? If Im a member of the Yan family, Ill hide in the Yan familys turtle shell for the rest of my life and nevere out to see anyone! Dong Mingyues words were indeed too much. Not only did she open the bloody wounds of the members of the Yan family, but she also humiliated them. She was really unscrupulous. The faces of the members of the Yan family immediately darkened. Bang! Master Ji couldnt take it anymore. He didnt care if he would make things difficult for his son and directly instructed the two guards at the side, Take this disrespectful bastard junior to the Dong family. If they cant educate their daughter well, ask them never to send her back to the Ji family! The Ji family doesnt need a disrespectful daughter-inw! The Ji family head spoke again. The two guards no longer had any scruples. They directly grabbed Dong Mingyues shoulder firmly with one hand and prepared to take her away. Ji Fangping! Dong Mingyue knew that she couldnt break free from the two guards, so she didnt struggle. However, she looked at Ji Fangping with a cold gaze and her voice was full of warning. Ji Fangping clenched his fists tightly on both sides. Perhaps he was too angry or something, but his hands were trembling slightly. He closed his eyes in despair, but he quickly made a decision. His mouth moved slightly and he was about to say something, but Lu Zijia beat him to it. Something happened to Yan Yunfei a year ago. Its rted to you. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, it was undoubtedly like a bomb that exploded in the minds of the members of the Yan and Ji families. Dong Mingyue, whose expression was originally unchanged, was shocked when she heard Lu Zijias affirmative tone. Obviously, she had never thought that her meticulous n would be discovered! However, she immediately thought of something. The shock in her eyes quickly subsided and she looked indifferent again. Chapter 1153 - 1153 The Incident with the Yan Family (10) 1153 The Incident with the Yan Family (10) This, this Is there a misunderstanding? Madam Ji finally calmed down from the shock in her heart. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt seem to be lying, her voice couldnt help trembling a bit. Something happened to Yunfei when the school organized an outing. Other students found Yunfei first. My son only arrivedter and sent Yunfei back. Ive already investigated at that time. Someone can testify for my son. Young Friend Lu, you cant talk nonsense. Master Yan didnt believe that his son would do such a thing either. After all, his son and Yan Yunfei had been good friends since they were young. Even though his son was a bit impatient usually, he would definitely not do anything to hurt his good friend. Young friend Lu, since youre so sure, show me the evidence. If you cant show me the evidence, dont me me for asking you to leave. Even though the other party was brought here by the Yan family, he couldnt nder his son without any evidence. Besides, if the members of the Yan family believed this without evidence, wouldnt the rtionship between the two families, which had just eased slightly, bepletely broken? Lu Zijia smiled slightly. Of course I have evidence, and its with them, she said as she pointed at Dong Mingyue and the others and even showed them a very harmless smile. However, her smile made Dong Mingyue furious and Ji Fangpings face turned pale. Are you talking nonsense? Weve already investigated it clearly a year ago. What are you trying to do by bringing up the past now? Dong Mingyue didnt panic. Instead, she seemed very calm, which Lu Zijia admired. Oh, I understand. Dong Mingyue suddenly thought of something and looked at the members of the Yan family. You must be unconvinced that I dumped that fool, Yan Yunfei, and chose to marry Fangping instead. So, a yearter, youlle to my door on purpose to ruin my happiness! Let me tell you, Yan Yunfei isnt a man. He deserves to be a fool! Thinking of how she took the initiative toe to him but was scolded by Yan Yunfei for not respecting herself, Dong Mingyue couldnt help feeling hatred in her heart. So, even now, she still did not regret it! Bang! The members of the Yan family couldnt take it anymore and suddenly mmed the table and stood up. Madam Yan was even more furious. She pped Dong Mingyue fiercely across the air. p! The p was very loud. A clear palm print instantly appeared on Dong Mingyues fair face. Dong Mingyue, youre a little bastard! Mrs. Yans eyes were red, like a ghost from hell as she stared at Dong Mingyue. Dont think we dont know how much benefits youve gained outside with the title of my sons fiance. Just because the Yan family doesnt say anything doesnt mean that were all blind and idiots! The Yan family has always treated you as our future daughter-inw, but how did you repay us in the end? If you dont like our son, you can tell us and cancel the engagement with him! Speaking of this, Mrs. Yan gritted her teeth in hatred. But what did you do? You despise the Yan family on one hand, but youre basking in the glory of the Yan family without restraint on the other. How can you be so shameless? Dong Mingyue is an ingrate that you cant get close to, little bastard! An ungrateful beast like you should go to the eighteenth level of hell to suffer! Mrs. Yan almost shouted thest few sentences. At the same time, tears of extreme grief instantly flowed out of her eyes. Chapter 1154 - 1154 The Incident at the Yan Family (11) 1154 The Incident at the Yan Family (11) What Mrs. Yan said undoubtedly exposed Dong Mingyues ugly and vain side. And what Dong Mingyue hated the most was being called an ingrate by others, because she had been scolded by her parents like this since she was young. Even on the day she married into the Ji family, her parents called her an ingrate! She hated it! She hated it so much! Heh, if I go to the eighteenth level of hell to suffer, your eldest son wont even have a chance to go to hell! She originally wanted to y for a while longer, but now, she wasnt in the mood to continue ying. Thinking of this, the corners of Dong Mingyues mouth curled up strangely. She looked at Yan Yunfei, who was in a daze, with a gaze full of perverted madness. That might not be the case. Lu Zijia stood up slowly and stopped the three members of the Yan family, who wanted to make things difficult for her, as she walked towards Dong Mingyue. At the same time, Mu Tianyan, who wasnt noticed, quietly got up and left the dining room. As for where they were going, only the two of them knew. Miss Dong, you dare to be so fearless not only because you gave birth to a grandson for the Ji family, but also because you have something on Young Master Ji, right? And this weakness is almost fatal to Young Master Ji. Am I right, Young Master Ji? Lu Zijia stood in front of Dong Mingyue and met Dong Mingyues almost man-eating gaze with a smile. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, before Dong Mingyues expression changed, Ji Fangpings expression changed first. That reaction made it obvious that something was wrong. As expected, Master Ji and Madam Jis expressions suddenly changed when they saw their sons reaction. Son, tell me honestly, what evidence did this woman have against you? Madam Ji stood up and stared at her son without blinking as she said solemnly. Son, youve been with this woman for almost a year. I believe you know what kind of person she is. If you continue to be threatened by her, youll go down the wrong path sooner orter. Your father and I only have you as our son. Can you bear to see us watch you die before our eyes? She knew it. Why would her son defend Dong Mingyue without distinguishing between right and wrong every time? It turned out that her son had been threatened. Dong Mingyue was simply despicable to the extreme! Son, what have I taught you since you were young? You can change after knowing your mistakes, but you have to admit your mistakes. If you make mistakes again and again, youll only be walking on a path of no return. No one can help you at all. At this moment, the head of the Ji family was both heartbroken and guilty. His son was threatened under his watch, but he, as his father, didnt even notice it. He was really a failure. The words of Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji made Ji Fangping, who had been living in pain and regret for the past year, waver a bit. However, at this moment, Ji Fangpings hesitation was instantly dispersed by Dong Mingyue. Arent you guys too imaginative? Fangping and I are truly in love! Dong Mingyues expression was ferocious as she looked at Lu Zijia and the others as if she was poisoned. Ji Fangping, I sacrificed so much to be with you. Is this how you treat me? Before we got married, you said that you would dote on me and love me for the rest of my life. No matter what I be, youll never leave me. Were you lying to me? Also, dont forget that I still have your child in my stomach. How can you be so heartless? Chapter 1155 - 1155 The Incident at the Yan Family (12) 1155 The Incident at the Yan Family (12) As Dong Mingyue spoke, the pain in Ji Fangpings heart almost drowned him. But in the end, he still chose Dong Mingyue again. Because he really didnt have the courage to tell the truth. He admitted that he was weak, but apart from being weak, he really had no choice. He didnt want to lose his child, let alone his parents. He only hoped that Ah Fei could forgive his selfishness. What he, Ji Fangping, owed Yan Yunfei in this life could only be repaid in his next life. Mingyue, Im not lying to you. Everything I told you is true. After saying that to Dong Mingyue, Ji Fangping turned to the Ji familys head and his wife, but he lowered his head, not daring to look up. Father, Mother, Mingyue didnt threaten me. I was willing to treat her well. I know that Mingyue has a lot of shorings. My father and mother dont like her, but please forgive her on ount that Mingyue gave birth to a grandson for you, okay? I promise that it wont happen again. Ji Fangpings voice was filled with humble pleading, and at the same time, there was a hint of guilt and sorrow. Master Ji and Madam Ji had never thought that their son would still defend Dong Mingyue at this point. It would be a lie to say that they werent disappointed in their son. At this moment, Master Ji and Madam Ji looked very powerless, as if they had aged a lot in an instant. The Ji couple opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but in the end, they didnt say anything. Because they really didnt know what to say. Seeing the disappointment in his parents eyes, Ji Fangping only felt his heart ache terribly. However, no matter how painful it was, he had to endure it. He had no way out now. There was no turning back! For a moment, the huge dining room was dead silent, and Dong Mingyue revealed a victorious smile. Yan Yunze gritted his teeth fiercely, wishing he could rush up and tear Dong Mingyue, this shameless woman, into pieces! At this moment, Mu Tianyan returned, and a palm-sized wooden figure appeared in his hand. Wifey, I found it. Mu Tianyan shed and stood next to Lu Zijia in an instant, handing the wooden figure over. The moment Dong Mingyue saw the wooden figure, her pupils constricted and she almost subconsciously wanted to snatch it back. However, Lu Zijia seemed to be prepared. She took a step back and dodged Dong Mingyues outstretched hand. Miss Dong, why are you so nervous? Lu Zijia yed with the wooden figure in her hand casually and looked at Dong Mingyue with a faint smile. Meeting Lu Zijias faint smile, Dong Mingyuepletely panicked at this moment. However, on the surface, she still remained calm. Miss Dong, is this wooden figure yours? Seeing that Dong Mingyue didnt answer, Lu Zijia didnt mind. Instead, she continued to ask a question. Dong Mingyue hated Lu Zijia to death in her mind, but she didnt dare to admit that the little person carved from Yin wood belonged to her, because she was afraid that Lu Zijia would see something. However, she wasnt worried that Lu Zijia could release the soul inside, because she was very confident in her sealing spell. If she used a forceful method to break through the Yin Wood effigy, the soul sealed inside would instantly turn to ashes! So, as long as she didnt admit that the thing was hers, even if this woman in front of her found something, she couldnt do anything to her. Do you think Im a three-year-old child, why would I be ying with a puppet? Dong Mingyue said with disdain. Chapter 1156 - 1156 The Incident at the Yan Family (13) 1156 The Incident at the Yan Family (13) Before Lu Zijia continued, Yan Yunze couldnt help but ask, Master Lu, did you find a clue about my brother on this puppet? Xiao Ze! The moment his son said that, Master Yan wanted to stop him, but he was still a step toote. Xiao Ze, why are you still so impatient? Mrs. Yan also med him. !! Master Lu had said just now not to alert the enemy. What if Dong Mingyue, this little b*tch, became ruthless and dragged her eldest son down with her? Judging from Dong Mingyues behavior just then, she believed that Dong Mingyue was definitely capable of that! Yan Yunze realized his mistake immediately after saying that, but it was toote to regret it. I I Im sorry, Master Lu. Please save my brother. You must save my brother! Im willing to exchange my life for my brother! Yan Yunze said to Lu Zijia anxiously. Lu Zijia raised her hand and stopped the three members of the Yan family who still wanted to say something. Dont worry, Ive already found Young Master Yan. Lu Zijia said as she gestured at the wooden figure in her hand. Master Yan is imprisoned here. After Dong Mingyue entered the restaurant, Lu Zijia was sure that she didnt have Yan Yunfeis soul with her. However, there was Yan Yunfeis soul aura on her body, and it was very strong. It could be seen that she must have often released Yan Yunfeis soul from the wooden figure. As for why she did that, only Dong Mingyue knew. And Mu Tianyan left quietly because Lu Zijia sent him a voice transmission, asking him to look for an aura that didnt belong to Dong Mingyues soul on her body, and then find the same aura. In the end, Mu Tianyan dug out the wooden figure with the same aura the one that was on Dong Mingyues body in the ground under a dog tray. Really? Then, Master Lu, can you wake my son up as soon as possible? I I When Mrs Yan heard that her eldest son had been found, she was so excited that she was a bit incoherent. Even though Master Yan and Yan Yunze didnt say anything, they looked at Lu Zijia with hope. Brother Yan, Sister-inw, what are you talking about? Isnt Yunfei with you? Master Ji didnt understand what was going on at all, so he asked in confusion. However, the three members of the Yan family ignored him and still looked at Lu Zijia hopefully. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. But I feel that Master Yans soul is a bit unstable. After Young Master Yams soul returns to his body, he might have a short period of confusion. Youd better be mentally prepared. Hearing that, the three members of the Yan family nodded solemnly. Thank you for your reminder, Master Lu. Well be mentally prepared. Like the head of the Ji family, Ji Fangping didnt understand what Lu Zijia and the others were doing, but he felt inexplicably panicked and uneasy. And Dong Mingyue also felt a bit uneasy, but she also believed that no one could undo her curse, so she didnt stop Lu Zijia in the end. There was even a hint of mockery in her eyes, as if she was mocking Lu Zijia for overestimating herself. However, the next moment, Dong Mingyues pupils suddenly constricted and an obvious look of disbelief appeared on her face. No, no! This was impossible. This was impossible! Lu Zijia put the wooden figure in her palm and then cast some spell with her other hand. A nearly transparent soul floated in the air! Chapter 1157 - 1157 The Incident at the Yan Family (14) 1157 The Incident at the Yan Family (14) Yan Yunfeis soul was released from the wooden figure. Perhaps because he was too weak, he couldnt react for a moment and looked dumbfounded. Son! Seeing the soul of their eldest son, Master Yan and Madam Yan looked very excited. They almost couldnt help but pounce on him to protect him, wanting to confirm that their eldest son was really back. However, thinking that their eldest son was a soul right now, they were afraid that they would identally hurt him, so they could only support each other and suppress the excitement in their hearts. Brother! Yan Yunzes reaction wasnt that much different either, and his eyes were even redder. As for Master Ji and Madam Ji, they watched the scene in shock. Didnt many doctors think that Yan Yunfeis brain was injured and couldnt be treated? Why, why would No matter how slow Master Ji and Madam Ji were, they could roughly guess something at this moment. However, it was precisely because they had guessed something that their expressions were especially ugly. And Ji Fangping, who had always thought that he was the one who made Yan Yunfei a fool, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. The disbelief on his face was obvious and he couldnt hide it at all. How could this be? Why would Ah Feis soule out of that puppet? A year ago, he only attacked Yan Yunfei on impulse because he was drunk, but he was very sure that he didnt extract Yan Yunfeis soul. Because he was just a martial artist and knew nothing about spells, it was impossible for him to seal Yan Yunfeis soul. In fact, he didnt remember the process at that time. It was only when he sobered up that he realized that he had actually attacked his best friend, whom he had known since he was young! Besides, not only did he severely injure Yan Yunfei, but he also injured his head. He regretted it at that time. He wanted to turn himself in and apologize to the members of the Yan family, but Dong Mingyue persuaded him otherwise. As time passed, he became less and less courageous to tell the truth. You Youre a Taoist Master! After recovering from the shock, Dong Mingyue suddenly thought of something. She looked at Lu Zijia as if she couldnt wait to tear her into pieces and extract her soul. Lu Zijia multi-tasked as she guided Yan Yunfeis soul back to his body. She smiled indifferently and dealt with Dong Mingyue. Yeah, I forgot to introduce myself just now. The moment Lu Zijia admitted it, Dong Mingyue suddenly seemed to have figured something out and her face was extremely ferocious and twisted. No wonder the Yan family came uninvited today. Previously, their rtionship with the Ji family had soured because of her marriage to Ji Fangping a year ago. There was indeed something wrong! Thinking of this, a hint of viciousness shed through Dong Mingyues eyes and she quickly cast a spell with both hands. Things had alreadye to this point, so Yan Yunfei deserved to die even more! Or rather, he had to die! As long as Yan Yunfei died, the truth from a year ago would be buried forever! And Ji Fangping wouldnt be implicated. As long as the Ji family still protected Ji Fangping, Ji Fangping wouldnt dare not to protect her. After all, she still had something on Ji Fangping. Lu Zijia noticed Dong Mingyues small movements, but she didnt move at all. Her expression didnt even change. Dong Mingyue thought that Lu Zijia didnt notice her small movements, so the corners of her mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Since this woman had just helped the Yan family scheme against her, so she would let this b*tch go for wool ande home shorn and be the enemy of the Yan family! Chapter 1158 - 1158 The Incident with the Yan Family (15) 1158 The Incident with the Yan Family (15) The moment the spell was condensed, Dong Mingyue suddenly shot an invisible spell at the space between Yan Yunfeis eyebrows. Seeing that Yan Yunfeis soul was about to dissipate, the ferocious smile on Dong Mingyues lips became even more obvious. However, in the next moment, her smile froze on her face and her widened eyes were full of disbelief. It turned out that the curse technique she shot out instantly disappeared without a trace when it was about to enter the space between Yan Yunfeis eyebrows. !! It was as if the spell had submerged into the endless sea, unable to cause any waves! No, no! Impossible, how is this possible? Perhaps she was too shocked, Dong Mingyuepletely forgot to hide at this moment and shouted sharply. All the spells she knew were learned from her master. After her master died, she even learned spells that even her master didnt learn. All these years, Dong Mingyue had never failed, so she had the illusion that her spells were invincible. But today, her illusion was forcefully shattered! After failing once, Dong Mingyue still wanted to do it a second time. However, she was only halfway through condensing the spell this time when she was suddenly sent flying by a powerful force and her back hit the stiff wall fiercely. Pfft! The moment her back hit the wall, Dong Mingyue suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It was unknown if it was because of the bacsh of the curse or because of the powerful force. Mingyue! Ji Fangping was suddenly shocked. He subconsciously rushed out and caught Dong Mingyue, who was sliding to the ground. The expressions of the Ji couple also changed drastically as they ran over anxiously. It was true that they didnt like Dong Mingyue, their daughter-inw, very much, but Dong Mingyue was still pregnant with the descendant of the Ji family right now. Nothing could happen to her at this moment. Ahem, ahem After suffering the bacsh by the curse, Dong Mingyues face was extremely pale. Coupled with her ferocious and twisted expression, she looked like an evil spirit that had crawled out of the eighteenth level of hell. Ji Fangping helped her sit down on a chair on the side and asked anxiously, Mingyue, how are you? Are you alright? Madam Ji even picked up Dong Mingyues clothes to see if there were blood stains. However, Dong Mingyue didnt appreciate it at all and pped Ji Fangping and Madam Jis outstretched hands away. I wont die so easily! Dong Mingyue gritted her teeth and stared at Mu Tianyan with her poisonous eyes. Even though Mu Tianyan didnt move just then, she could feel that the powerful force that attacked her came from this man! Looking at the back of her hand that was pped red, Madam Ji was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She couldnt wait to p this arrogant and willful daughter-inw awake. However, because the other party vomited blood and was injured, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Ji Fangping didnt mind Dong Mingyues behavior. Instead, he wanted to send her to the hospital for a checkup. For some reason, Dong Mingyue didnt push Ji Fangping away this time. However, as soon as Ji Fangping picked Dong Mingyue up, Mu Tianyan blocked his way. You cant leave yet, Mu Tianyan said coldly. His wife had said that the good show was still toe. The key was that if the main character left, how would he be able to act? It wasnt easy for his wife to have time toe out and watch the show. He couldnt disappoint her. Chapter 1159 - 1159 The Incident at the Yan Family (16) 1159 The Incident at the Yan Family (16) You! Ji Fangping obviously didnt expect Mu Tianyan to stop him at this moment. Extreme anger surged in his mind for a moment, making him blurt out without thinking. Get lost! Its you. You were the one who attacked Mingyue just then. Im warning you, if anything happens to Mingyue, Ill definitely not let you off! After roaring, Ji Fangping wanted to bypass Mu Tianyan and rush out. However, as soon as he moved, he was locked down by a powerful pressure, making him unable to move at all. This realization made the man, who was extremely furious, finally calm down a bit. And Patriarch Ji and Madam Ji naturally sensed the powerful pressure that shocked them. Young No, Fellow Taoist Lu, my son said something wrong just then, but he didnt do it on purpose. He just cares too much about our daughter-inws situation, so The Ji family head didnt continue, but his meaning was already very obvious. Madam Ji also echoed, Right, Fellow Taoist Mu, my daughter-inw is pregnant. I wonder how the child in her stomach is. Please do me a favor. The members of the Ji family had said all they could, but Mu Tianyan was still unmoved and had no intention of letting her go. As for the three members of the Yan family, all their attention was on Yan Yunfei at this moment and they had no time to care about anything else, so they naturally didnt pay attention to the situation of the Ji family. Or rather, even if they noticed, they wouldnt care. At this moment, Yan Yunfeis soul was also guided topletely ovep with his body. The moment they ovepped, Lu Zijia suddenly said, Hold him down quickly! Hearing that, the three members of the Yan family did as Lu Zijia said without hesitation. As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, Yan Yunfeis eyes instantly turned red. The hatred in his eyes made people tremble in fear. His originally handsome face was hideous and terrifying at this moment. Even though Lu Zijia had already reminded them, the three members of the Yan family were still almost thrown away by Yan Yunfeis strength. If they hadnt reacted in time, Yan Yunfei would have already broken free. Argh! Argh! Yan Yunfei, whose limbs were firmly pressed down, let out a painful and despairing cry like an injured ferocious beast on the verge of death, as if this was the only way he could be saved. Sensing the internal energy running around in Yan Yunfeis body, Lu Zijia instantly shed over. She put her hand on Yan Yunfeis back and injected spiritual power into his body tofort his violent internal energy. Seeing that Yan Yunfei was about to be saved, a hint of panic shed through Dong Mingyues eyes. Ah! It hurts, it hurts, my stomach hurts! Dong Mingyue, who was being carried horizontally by Ji Fangping, suddenly covered her stomach and screamed in pain, Fangping, save me. You must save our child! Seeing her in such pain, Ji Fangping immediately became anxious, but no matter how anxious he was, he still couldnt move at all. What exactly do you want? Ji Fangping was so anxious that his eyes were red. He looked at Mu Tianyan with hatred. Even though Master Ji and Madam Ji didnt say anything, they also hated Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan nced over coldly and didnt answer. On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who had helped Yan Yunfeifort his violent internal energy, spoke casually. Nothing. Its just that the matter hasnt been resolved yet. Isnt it not good for you to leave? Besides, even if you send her to the hospital now, it wont change the fact that the child in her stomach is already dead. Chapter 1160 - 1160 The Incident with the Yan Family (17) 1160 The Incident with the Yan Family (17) Lu Zijias words were undoubtedly like a bomb that exploded in the minds of the three members of the Ji family. Dong Mingyues face instantly turned pale. It was unknown if she was angry or afraid, but her body actually trembled slightly. Ji Fangping was a bit dizzy from what Lu Zijia said, so he didnt notice Dong Mingyues abnormality. After a while, he found his voice. Youre talking nonsense! Our child wont die! Ji Fangping almost screamed at the top of his lungs, and the way he looked at Lu Zijia was even more ferocious. It was as if he would turn into a ferocious beast and pounce on Lu Zijia and break her fragile neck with a bite if she said something he didnt want to hear again. Lu Zijia smiled and wasnt afraid of his gaze. She didnt care, but Mu Tianyan did. Almost instantly, the pressure on Ji Fangping suddenly increased by twenty percent. Bang! Caught off guard, Ji Fangping bent his knees under the sudden increase in pressure and knelt on the ground heavily. Son! Son! Master Ji and Madam Ji eximed in unison and hurriedly went up to help their pale son up. Even at this moment, Ji Fangping was still holding Dong Mingyue steadily, not letting her get hurt at all. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt help sighing secretly. What a devoted man. Unfortunately, he loved the wrong person. Fellow Taoist Mu, Fellow Taoist Lu, what must I do for you to let my son send my daughter-inw to the hospital? Madam Ji looked at Lu Zijia and the others angrily. Obviously, she didnt believe what Lu Zijia said just then. After all, if Dong Mingyues child was really gone, there would definitely be bleeding. However, this wasnt the case for Dong Mingyue. Lu Zijia walked to her man and shrugged helplessly. Ive already said that its not good for you to leave before the matter is resolved. Madam Ji was furious. Whats more important than a life? Are you happy just because you want the child in my daughter-inws stomach to be gone? If the child in my daughter-inws stomach is really gone, its also because of you. Youre murderers! Madam Ji was obviously a bit confused from anger. She didnt care that the other party might be an expert stronger than them. At this moment, she only wanted to protect the descendants of the Ji family. Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly. Madam Ji, youre wronging us. Were not the murderers, but the daughter-inw of the Ji family. Miss Dong was the one who took the life in her stomach with her own hands. It has nothing to do with us. It was probably the case that Dong Mingyue had done too many sinister things with the curse, causing her to suffer a serious bacsh. She had to snatch the vitality of the baby in her stomach that had yet to take shape to stabilize her injuries and not let them continue to worsen. In other words, the baby in Dong Mingyues stomach that had yet to take shape had long be a stillborn. As for why Dong Mingyue still kept a stillborn in her stomach, only she knew it herself. The members of the Ji family were first shocked, then they felt that it was impossible. After all, even a vicious tiger wouldnt eat its cubs! Besides, judging from Dong Mingyues usual behavior, she also liked the child in her stomach very much, let alone kill her own flesh and blood with her own hands. Seeing the disbelief of the members of the Ji family, Lu Zijia moved her red lips and was about to say something when the Yan family eximed excitedly. Chapter 1161 - 1161 The Incident at the Yan Family (18) 1161 The Incident at the Yan Family (18) Brother, are are you alright? Seeing that his brothers eyes gradually became clear, Yan Yunze asked excitedly and nervously. Son, my good son, youve finally woken up. The heavens are really blessing you! Lady Yan burst into tears of joy and held her eldest sons hand tightly with both hands, afraid that if she let go, her eldest son would be as dumb as before again. !! Master Yan secretly touched the corners of his eyes. Its good that youve recovered. Its all thanks to Master Lu and Master Mu. Theyll be the great benefactors of the Yan family in the future. Right, right, right, the two masters should be the ones to thank the most. When we get back, we must treat the two masters well. Lady Yan also echoed repeatedly. Yan Yunfei, who had finally regained consciousness, looked at his parents and brother in front of him. For a moment, he felt like a lifetime had passed, which made him feel unbelievable. He looked at the three people in front of him and didnt dare to move, afraid that the beautiful scene in front of him would shatter if he moved. It wasnt until he felt a warm teardrop on the back of his hand and felt the temperature clearly that he suddenly realized that this wasnt a dream, let alone an illusion! In an instant, Yan Yunfeis pupils constricted violently. When he saw where they were, he suddenly stood up. ng! Bang! Bang! Yan Yunfeis movements were too fierce. One of his hands identally touched the bowl by the table and the porcin bowl fell to the ground, instantly breaking into pieces. And the chair he was originally sitting on also fell to the ground because of his sudden movement. The three members of the Yan family were shocked by Yan Yunfeis reaction, thinking that it was because he hadntpletely woken up yet. They immediately grabbed him again to prevent him from doing anything to hurt them. Yan Yunzes original joy instantly turned into worry. Brother, calm down. Im your brother. Father and Mother are also here. Wake up quickly! Right, son, its fine. Master Lu said that as long as your soul returns to your body, youll be fine. Madam Yan said with worry and nervousness. Yan Yunfei didnt say anything, because he saw Dong Mingyue. It was this extremely ugly woman who tortured his soul and made him suffer almost every day for the past year! Dong Mingyue was his enemy, his irreconcble enemy! He wanted to kill this woman. He wanted to kill this vicious woman! Dong Mingyue, go to hell! A powerful force suddenly erupted from Yan Yunfeis body, instantly causing Yan Yunze and the others, who were holding him, to take a few steps back. Yan Yunze and the others were shocked. By the time they reacted and wanted to stop him, it was already toote. His figure shed and he instantly appeared in front of Dong Mingyue. His hand that had turned into an eagle w approached Dong Mingyues fragile neck fiercely. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could have stopped them, but they didnt. After all, that was someone elses grudge, right? Of course, the most important thing was that Dong Mingyue had nothing to do with them. Why should they save her? Besides, Dong Mingyue owed Yan Yunfei her life to begin with. Looking at Yan Yunfei, who wanted to kill her, Dong Mingyue didnt panic at all. Instead, she sneered. She didnt seed in killing Yan Yunfei just then, but now, he came to her door to court death. She couldnt be med for being ruthless. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me him for being stupid! Chapter 1162 - 1162 The Incident with the Yan Family (19) 1162 The Incident with the Yan Family (19) Dong Mingyue risked the consequences of increasing her injuries and quickly condensed a spell silently, wanting to kill Yan Yunfei in one move so that there would be no evidence. However, at the critical moment, the leader of the Ji family quickly made a move and urately grabbed Yan Yunfeis hand. At the same time, he pushed his son away with his other hand. Dong Mingyue was carried by Ji Fangping and Ji Fangping was pushed away, so Dong Mingyue was naturally forced to stay away from Yan Yunfei. Pfft! !! The spell was interrupted again, and Dong Mingyue suffered the bacsh of the spell again, which made her grit her teeth. Lu Zijia, who originally wanted to save Yan Yunfei, saw the development in front of her and silently retracted the spiritual power in her palm. At the same time, she couldnt help but mourn for Dong Mingyue in her mind. She was already seriously injured, and now, she had suffered the bacsh of the curse twice. It was undoubtedly making things worse. If Dong Mingyue wanted to recuperate, it would definitely take four to five years. Of course, that was if she was still alive. Kid, calm down first. Dont be rash. Master Ji had no intention of hurting Yan Yunfei and only forced him to take a few steps back. Hearing that, Yan Yunfei, who seemed to have gone crazy, smiled sinisterly. Calm down? Uncle Ji, you want me to calm down? Uncle Ji, you probably dont know how cruel your good daughter-inw was to me in order to marry into the Ji family! She extracted my soul and refined it. He tortured me almost every day with all kinds of methods and even burned my soul for fun. Uncle Ji, do you think I can calm down?! Yan Yunfei almost shouted thest sentence, which was heart-wrenching. Brother Son Hearing what Yan Yunfei said, even if the three members of the Yan family didnt see it with their own eyes, they could imagine how much their son and brother had suffered in this year. Initially, they were just angry at the Ji family, but now, they couldnt help but hate them. So hateful! How How is this possible? Kid, is there a misunderstanding? Even though the Ji family head had already vaguely guessed it, he was still in disbelief the moment he found out the truth. Misunderstanding? Theres no misunderstanding! Yan Yunfeis eyes were red as he looked at Ji Fangping and Dong Mingyue with monstrous hatred. Your good son, my good brother, is an aplice. How can there be a misunderstanding? A year ago, the academy organized students to go out for training. Ji Fangping took the initiative to be in the same group as me and said that he had something important to discuss with me, so he sent the others away. That night, he told me that he had fallen for a woman he shouldnt have. For this good brother of mine, I didnt care if I was training outside and went drinking with him happily, but in the end, how did he treat me, his good brother? Speaking of this, the killing intent on Yan Yunfeis body intensified, but the head of the Ji family was on guard against him, not giving him a chance to attack Dong Mingyue and the others again. They faked that I was ambushed by evil people, and this vicious woman took out my soul and imprisoned it in the Yin Wood. She tortured me almost every day for fun. Do you know how much I hate your son and daughter-inw? Let me tell you, Ill fight to the death. I want to die with the Ji family! As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Yunfei didnt care if he was the match of the Ji familys head and suddenly attacked. Seeing this, the three members of the Yan family rushed up without thinking and helped their son/brother deal with the Ji family. Looking at the few people fighting, Dong Mingyue wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yan Yunfei, but she, who had already suffered the bacsh of the curse twice, was already powerless. So, she could only signal Ji Fangping, who was carrying her, to escape from the Ji family in the chaos. However, after Yan Yunfei woke up, Ji Fangping was in a panic and dazed state, so he didnt receive Dong Mingyues signal. Dong Mingyue was so enraged that she wanted to p Ji Fangping, but in order not to attract attention, she could only break free from his hands that were holding her, bit by bit. Hey, Miss Dong, where are you going? Dong Mingyue broke free from Ji Fangping and thought that she could escape sessfully in the chaos. She had just taken the second step when a figure blocked her way. Chapter 1163 The Incident With The Yan Family (20) Looking up at the person blocking her way, Dong Mingyue''s eyes were full of malevolence. She couldn''t wait to tear Lu Zijia into pieces and pull out her tendons and bones. "Get lost!" Dong Mingyue lowered her voice and gritted her teeth as she growled, trying to scare Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved. She put her hands behind her back and said seriously, "Miss Dong, you spent a lot of effort to marry into the Ji family back then. But now, you want to leave quietly first. Wouldn''t your thoughts back then be in vain? Most importantly, Young Master Ji is devoted to you. It''s not good for you to be so heartless!" Lu Zijia said as she shook her head with a sigh, looking like an elder educating a junior, which made Dong Mingyue so angry that her face turned green. Dong Mingyue knew very well that the longer she dyed, the more disadvantageous it would be for her, so even though she was furious, she still shut her mouth and didn''t continue fighting with Lu Zijia. Instead, she wanted to walk around Lu Zijia quickly and leave. However, when she took a step to the left, Lu Zijia followed suit. When she took a step to the right, Lu Zijia took a step to the right, obviously not nning to let her leave. A hint of viciousness shed through Dong Mingyue''s eyes. She raised her hand and wanted to push Lu Zijia down. However, before her hands touched Lu Zijia, she felt a sharp pain in her palms. "Argh!" Dong Mingyue couldn''t help but scream. She turned her hands over and saw that her palms were charred and there was even ck smoke faintly rising from them, as if they had been burned by lightning. Dong Mingyue''s scream finally woke Ji Fangping up from his daze. Almost reflexively, Ji Fangping walked up quickly, wanting to check on Dong Mingyue. However, Dong Mingyue pped him back. "Trash! Why did I marry a piece of trash like you?" Dong Mingyue couldn''t do anything to Lu Zijia, so she med all her misfortune and dissatisfaction on Ji Fangping. He was a ssic example of being soft-hearted and afraid of the hard way. Ji Fangping seemed to be used to Dong Mingyue''s arrogance and unreasonable behavior. He only smiled bitterly and wasn''t angry. And the few people who were fighting at the side finally had a winner at this time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Master Ji and Madam Ji suffered a solid hit from Master Yan and his wife. The four of them were originally evenly matched, but the Yan family had two more helpers. The Ji family''s head and his wife were destined to lose. "Father! Mother!" Seeing that his parents were injured, Ji Fangping finally left Dong Mingyue''s side and ran over anxiously. Dong Mingyue, who was left behind, undoubtedly looked even more sullen. Lu Zijia clicked her tongue and shook her head. "Miss Dong, your face is really dark. It''sparable to the bottom of a pot. In the future, you''d better not go out at night, in case others can''t see you. How awkward would that be?" Dong Mingyue gritted her teeth so hard that she almost bit off her white teeth. However, after a few lessons, she didn''t dare to attack Lu Zijia again. The first time could be said to be an ident, and the second time was a coincidence. The third time wouldn''t be just an ident and a coincidence. Thinking that Lu Zijia was not only younger than her, but also stronger than her in terms of spells, she couldn''t help feeling jealous! Facing Dong Mingyue''s murderous gaze, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. What she said was the truth. "Ah Fei, I''ve let you down. I deserve to die. This is all my fault. It has nothing to do with my parents. If you want to kill or torture me,e at me!" Ji Fangping nced at Yan Yunfei and then at his parents'' pale faces. The pain in his eyes almost drowned him. Chapter 1164 The Incident At The Yan Family (21) "Ji Fangping, what did my brother do to you? To think that my brother even saved your life. How dare you repay kindness with ingratitude? You''re worse than a beast!" Yan Yunze red at Ji Fangping furiously, wishing he could cut him into pieces. Even though Master Yan and Madam Yan didn''t say anything, it could be seen from their expressions that they also hated Ji Fangping, and even the entire Ji family. As the victim, Yan Yunfei might have calmed down after the fight, but his handsome face was no longer twisted and ferocious. However, the way he looked at Ji Fangping was so cold that it made the members of the Ji family extremely shocked. "Ji Fangping, you''re still defending this vicious woman at this time?" Yan Yunfei said coldly as he pointed at Dong Mingyue, who was in a slightly sorry state. Bang! Ji Fangping bent his knees and knelt down directly in front of Yan Yunfei. His red eyes were full of grief and regret. "I know we deserve to die, but she''s my wife now and she even gave birth to a child for me. She still has another child in her stomach. Ah Fei, please spare Mingyue''s life for the sake of that innocent life. I''m begging you, Ah Fei. For the sake of our past rtionship, let Mingyue go. I''m begging you, Ah Fei" As he spoke, Ji Fangping kowtowed to Yan Yunfei, making clear muffled sounds with each kowtow. Soon, the cold floor was stained with bright red blood, which was a shocking sight. However, Dong Mingyue, who was treated sincerely, didn''t feel sorry or touched by what Ji Fangping did at all. Instead, she was thinking that she could escape this cmity. As long as she could escape this cmity for the time being, she would definitelye back for revenge when she had the chance in the future! She wouldn''t let go of anyone present, especially Master Lu, who was in front of her! Seeing that Ji Fangping still had the cheek to beg their son/brother at this moment, Yan Yunze and the others were so enraged that they couldn''t wait to kill him with a sword! However, as soon as they moved, Yan Yunfei raised his hand and stopped them. Yan Yunfei looked at Ji Fangping coldly and said in a voice as cold as an evil spirit, "You didn''t know that Dong Mingyue imprisoned my soul to torture me before. Now that you know, you''re still protecting her. Ji Fangping, the brotherhood between us has long been cut off by you. In that case, what right do you have to beg me to let go of Dong Mingyue, this vicious woman?" After a pause, a strong killing intent suddenly erupted from Yan Yunfei''s body. "I can tell you very clearly that Dong Mingyue must die. If you stop her, I''ll kill you too! Right, Master Lu was right just then. The child in her stomach was already a stillborn. Because she wanted to stop her injuries from worsening, she took the anger of her own flesh and blood without hesitation to save her own life. How is it? Does this truth make you suffer? Pain is right. I''ll only be happy because you''re in pain, and the hatred in my heart can be resolved." Yan Yunfei didn''t see with his own eyes the anger of Dong Mingyue snatching the baby in her stomach. However, when he was in his soul state, he could feel that the child in Dong Mingyue''s stomach suddenly stopped being alive half a month ago. Coupled with Dong Mingyue''s abnormality at that time, he could roughly guess something. Chapter 1165 The Incident At The Yan Family (22) If only one person said that, the members of the Ji family wouldn''t believe that person. But now, even Yan Yunfei, who had just woken up, said so. No matter how unwilling the members of the Ji family were to believe this cruel truth, they had to be suspicious. "Mingyue, is what they said true?" Ji Fangping stopped kowtowing and slowly looked at Dong Mingyue with red eyes. His voice was obviously trembling. "Did you really kill our flesh and blood with your own hands? Mingyue, tell me, this isn''t true, right?" Ji Fangping could forgive Dong Mingyue for being arrogant and unreasonable, but he couldn''t forgive her for killing their child with her own hands. That was a baby who had yet to be born and had yet to see this world! How could she be so heartless? Facing Ji Fangping''s question, Dong Mingyue panicked a bit, but she quickly calmed down. "Of course not. They''re just saying that to sow discord." Dong Mingyue said as she looked aggrieved. "Fangping, I''m your wife. We love each other sincerely. How can I bear to hurt our child?" Hearing that, Ji Fangping''s eyes immediately lit up. "Right, we''re truly in love. You won''t hurt our child. You won''t hurt our child" Ji Fangping repeated thest sentence crazily. It was unknown if he was lying to himself or if he really thought so. And Lu Zijia was more inclined to the former. "No, Miss Dong doesn''t love you." At this moment, Lu Zijia shook her head slowly and said, "I guess she chose you back then because she was in a hurry to find a father for the child in her stomach, a legitimate father." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, everyone present suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief. After Yan Yunfei recovered from the shock, he revealed a look of realization. "No wonder a vicious woman like you woulde to me so shamelessly back then. So, you want me to take the me!" Because he didn''t cooperate, Dong Mingyue hated him and tried her best to set him up to extract his soul and torture him every day! Thinking that his suffering for the past year was actually because of such a ridiculous reason, Yan Yunfei clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, Yan Yunfei''s figure shed and he kicked Dong Mingyue away before the three members of the Ji family could react. Bang! "Pfft!" Dong Mingyue was seriously injured. Even if she reacted, she couldn''t dodge Yan Yunfei''s fierce kick at all. After being dealt another heavy blow, she finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground, unconscious. "Mingyue" Ji Fangping looked at Dong Mingyue, who had fainted, and his eyes turned even redder. However, he didn''t rush over anxiously like before. "From Miss Dong''s fate, her peach blossoms have never stopped, even after she married you, Young Master Ji." Lu Zijia nced at Dong Mingyue, who had fainted, and immediately looked at Ji Fangping with sympathy. "If Young Master Ji doesn''t believe me, you can think back to your first encounter with Miss Dong. Oh right, even the child in Miss Dong''s stomach isn''t yours, Young Master Ji. Because I saw from your face, Young Master Ji, that you don''t have any children in your life and will die alone." After a pause, Lu Zijia reminded him again, "In other words, Young Master Ji, you''ve been tricked by Miss Dong from the beginning to the end." Chapter 1166 - 1166 The Incident in the Yan Family (23) 1166 The Incident in the Yan Family (23) As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, Madam Jis body, which couldnt take the blow, went limp and she bumped into the table and chair behind her. The head of the Ji family was also deeply affected, but he could hold on better than Madam Ji, but his expression was extremely ugly. After all, no one could ept that their son was cuckolded and even happily raised a bastard! If this matter spread, the Ji family would undoubtedly be theughing stock of the entire Haichuan City! !! No, no! No, Mingyue and I are truly in love. She wont treat me like this. She wont! Ji Fangping recalled his past with Dong Mingyue and indeed found many strange things, but he still couldnt ept it. Or rather, he couldnt ept it at all. Seeing Ji Fangping holding his hair tightly with both hands and looking painful and ferocious, Lu Zijia couldnt help sighing secretly. It wasnt wrong to fall in love with someone, but it also depended on whether that person was worthy of continuing to love. Lu Zijia didnt say anything else and directly cast a spell on the unconscious Dong Mingyue. The moment the spell entered Dong Mingyues body, she woke up slowly and stood up with a dull expression. Why did you attack Yan Yunfei a year ago? Whats your n? Lu Zijia asked. Dong Mingyue replied without thinking, Because Im pregnant again. The doctor said I cant have an abortion again, or I wont be able to get pregnant again in the future. Ive yed with too many men. I dont know which mans child it is, so I urgently need someone to be my father. I chose Yan Yunfei at first. Yan Yunfei is my fianc, but he didnt know what was good for him and rejected my approach. I hated him, and I swore that Ill definitely torture him in all kinds of ways. So, I changed my target to Ji Fangping. Ji Fangping is Yan Yunfeis buddy, so Ill make them fall out with each other and let Yan Yunfei experience the pain of being betrayed by his most trusted brother! Speaking of this, a sinister smile appeared on Dong Mingyues face with a hint of mockery. Ji Fangping is also an idiot. I only said a few sweet words and pretended to be pitiful to make him work for me. However, hes also a loser. He cant do it, so I can only help him. I drugged the wine they drank. When they were all unconscious, I pretended that Ji Fangping attacked Yan Yunfei. As soon as I said that, Ji Fangping, that fool, believed me without any doubt. Also, I said that I would make Yan Yunfei, this insensible man, suffer all kinds of torture, so I even took the opportunity to extract his soul and seal it in the Yin Wood. As long as I wasnt in pain or happy, I would let him out to torture him. I was extremely happy to see him in so much pain that he wanted to die. I want him to know that this is the consequence of offending me! p! As soon as Dong Mingyue finished speaking, Madam Yan rushed over angrily and pped Dong Mingyues face. Beast! Compared to a heartless beast! Lady Yan screamed so loudly that her heart was torn apart. She looked like she couldnt wait to tear Dong Mingyue into pieces. Dong Mingyue was pped by her like a puppet without any reaction. Mother, dont let her dirty your hands. Yan Yunfei gently helped his overly emotional mother up andforted her gently. Son, my son, youve suffered. Its Mother and Fathers fault. We shouldnt have found you sote. Madam Yan held her eldest son in her arms and cried in self-reproach. Chapter 1167 - 1167 The Incident at the Yan Family (24) 1167 The Incident at the Yan Family (24) Master Yan couldnt help but tear up. Son, dont worry. I wont let you suffer for nothing! Dong Mingyue dared to be so fearless, so it was absolutely impossible that she didnt rely on the Dong familys power. Since the Dong family raised such a ruthless and shameless woman, they should bear the consequences! Whos the child in your stomach right now? When did it die? Why didnt you take out the stillborn? Lu Zijia continued to ask Dong Mingyue. There are too many men. I dont know whose it is, but Im sure its definitely not that loser Ji Fangpings. Dong Mingyue replied without thinking again, Half a month ago, I identally suffered a bacsh from a spell and was seriously injured. So, I took the vitality of the baby in my stomach to stabilize my injuries. Its not the time to reveal the stillbirth yet, because I still have to use it to turn Ji Fangping against his parents. Those two old things use their status as elders to treat me like theyre my eyes and nose all day. Since they make me unhappy, Ill make them suffer! Theres nothing better than punishing your own son by turning against them. After answering, Dong Mingyue revealed a sinister smile again, which couldnt help but make peoples hair stand on end. Hearing such an answer, Lu Zijia shrugged and didnt know what to say. Do you have anything to ask? Lu Zijia looked at the members of the Yan family and the Ji family. At this moment, the truth was already out, so the members of the Yan family naturally had nothing to ask. At this moment, they only wanted Dong Mingyue to pay the price! As for Master Ji and Madam Ji, who couldnt stand steadily, they seemed to have instantly aged ten years at this moment, looking deste. As for Ji Fangping, who had beenpletely used by Dong Mingyue from the beginning to the end, his face was pale at this moment. The bright red blood that fell from his forehead made him look like a ghost that had crawled out of hell. Suddenly, he moved. He staggered to his feet and walked towards Dong Mingyue slowly. Mingyue, did you love me? Ji Fangping stood in front of Dong Mingyue and sized up her beautiful and charming face carefully as he asked softly. No, any of the men outside are better than you. How could I possibly fall in love with a loser like you? Dong Mingyue replied without hesitation. And her answer was undoubtedly a huge wound on Ji Fangpings wound. At this moment, Ji Fangping smiled resolutely and crazily. So, Im actually so unbearable in your mind. In that case, theres no need for us to continue torturing each other. Mingyue go in peace. I dont want to see you again in my next life, so go reincarnate early! Ji Fangping said softly as he gently pulled the stunned Dong Mingyue into his arms. And a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand and pierced into Dong Mingyues heart. Everyone present saw it, but no one stopped her. Apparently, they all thought that Dong Mingyue deserved to die. Perhaps because her life was threatened, Dong Mingyue, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up. The moment she regained consciousness, she pushed Ji Fangping away almost reflexively. You How dare you kill me?! Looking down at the dagger that hadpletely entered her heart, Dong Mingyue screamed in disbelief. Then, she suddenly looked up with shocking madness in her eyes. Chapter 1168 - 1168 The Incident in the Yan Family (25) 1168 The Incident in the Yan Family (25) Dong Mingyue had never thought that Ji Fangping, whom she had always looked down on, would dare to kill her one day, and even stab her in the heart. It was impossible for her to save herself! Looking at Dong Mingyue, who kept vomiting blood, the crazy smile on Ji Fangpings face became even wider. Didnt you say Im a loser? Im finally not a loser now. You should be happy. You You! !! Dong Mingyue still wanted to curse something, but the rapid loss of life force made her unable to speak anymore. Bang! Dong Mingyues face was ferocious as she fell backward with a bang. Her eyes were wide open and she died with remaining grievances. The moment Dong Mingyuepletely stop breathing, Lu Zijia cast another spell and sealed Dong Mingyues soul in the Yin Wooden Puppet before she could escape. Lu Zijia handed the puppet to Yan Yunfei. Master Yan, you can choose an eye for an eye, or you can choose to let her go to hell. Yan Yunfei looked down at the Yin Wood Puppet that had sealed him for an entire year and felt that his throat was extremely dry. When he was tortured by Dong Mingyue until he wanted to die, he only had one thought, and that was to return the torture Dong Mingyue gave him a hundred times after he escaped. However, at this moment Looking at his family, who cared about him so much, he suddenly felt that it was better to spend more time with his family than waste time continuing to take revenge. Anyway, Dong Mingyue was already dead, so he could be considered to have taken revenge. Will she reincarnate after going to the Netherworld? Yan Yunfei was silent for a while and asked instead of answering. Lu Zijia shook her head. She has hundreds of lives on her hands, many of which are innocent lives. Moreover, thirty-nine of these lives are unborn babies. She hasmitted grave sins. After she goes to the Netherworld, she will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell to suffer the cruelest torture. She will only have the chance to reincarnate after being tortured for at least a hundred years. Hearing that, Yan Yunfei waspletely relieved. Then, Master Lu, please send her to hell. The three members of the Yan family heaved a sigh of relief in their minds when they heard that. They really didnt want to see their eldest son/brother living in hatred. Because hatred was the most torturous. Lu Zijia wasnt surprised by Yan Yunfeis answer at all, as if she had already expected it. Immediately, she quickly cast a few spells, opened the door to the Netherworld, and quickly threw Dong Mingyues soul in. The moment Dong Mingyue was released from the Yin Wooden Puppet, she wanted to beg for mercy in fear, but Lu Zijia didnt give her the chance at all. No! Dong Mingyues desperate and shrill voice entered everyones ears clearly. The moment Dong Mingyues soul was thrown into the passage of the Netherworld, the door of the Netherworld slowly closed. Looking at the door of the Netherworld that gradually disappeared, Ji Fangping suddenly knelt on the ground and pped his abdomen dantian fiercely without saying a word. Son! Master Ji and Madam Ji sensed his intentions and immediately looked panicked. They wanted to go forward and stop him, but it was toote. Pfft! Ji Fangping, who had crippled himself with his own hands, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The intense pain in his dantian made his face twist uncontrobly. However, he didnt care. He slowly raised his head and looked at Yan Yunfei with grief and regret in his red eyes. Yunfei, Ive let you down. I dont beg you to forgive me. I Ji Fangping still wanted to say something, but he realized that whatever he said now was useless. Because the harm and betrayal that had already been done would always exist and couldnt be erased. Chapter 1169 - 1169 The Mastermind Behind Master Fan Ming 1169 The Mastermind Behind Master Fan Ming Yan Yunfei turned a blind eye to Ji Fangpings actions and regret. He turned to his family. Father, Mother, Little Ze, lets go. Even though Ji Fangping was used by Dong Mingyue the entire time, it couldnt be denied that he had indeed betrayed his buddy. If Ji Fangping had reminded him when he knew that Dong Mingyue wanted to kill him, he wouldnt have fallen into her trap so easily. Unfortunately, Ji Fangping didnt remind him. He even became the sharp sword in Dong Mingyues hand, hurting his buddy, whom he knew since he was young. He didnt kill Ji Fangping, but he couldnt forgive him either. So, that was it !! Ji Fangping looked at the four members of the Yan family who turned around and left without saying another word to him, and his heart couldnt help feeling like dead ashes. If the members of the Yan family scolded him angrily, there would still be room for the rtionship between the two families to be salvaged. But now, the members of the Yan family werent even willing to look at him or say anything else. It could be seen that the Yan family was really determined to draw a clear line with the Ji family this time. After the members of the Yan familypletely disappeared from sight, Ji Fangping finally couldnt help but cry bitterly. When Master Ji and Madam Ji saw their sons painful look, although they couldnt bear it and their hearts ached, they knew that their son deserved it. Some mistakes would be carried for the rest of their lives if they were made After the members of the Yan family returned to the Yan family, they were passionately grateful to Lu Zijia and the others. And the effect of passion and gratitude was Lu Zijias reward. Not only was there a hundred-year-old jade, but there were also more than ten pieces of ordinary jade of different quality. Lu Zijia was certainly very satisfied with this. The members of the Yan family wanted to let Lu Zijia stay with them for a few days, but Lu Zijia simply rejected them. Even though the members of the Yan family felt that it was a pity, they didnt dare to force the two of them, so they could only send them to the door themselves. At this moment, a guard of the Yan family rushed back and happened to bump into him. That guard was one of the main guards of the Yan family. He had been sent out to investigate something yesterday. Master Yan originally wanted to send Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan away first before hearing what the guards found out. However, he suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Zijia and her man to wait for a while. Hows the investigation going? Master Yan didnt hide anything and directly asked the guard in front of Lu Zijia and the others. Seeing that Master Yan had no intention of avoiding Lu Zijia and the others, the guard told them everything he found out in detail. Family Head, weve already investigated clearly. Master Fanming isnt a brilliant Daoist Master. He just knows some tricks to deceive people. About a month ago, a guard in the Yu familys auction house in Haichuan City found Master Fanming. His ultimate goal was the hundred-year-old jade in the family leaders hand. As for Steward Zuos daughter, she just happened to want to take the opportunity topletely suppress the Octagon Auction House. However, because of the appearance of Master Lu and Master Mu, the Yu familys n couldnt bepleted. After hearing the guards report, Master Yans expression darkened slightly and a fierce glint shed through his eyes. Not only is the Yu family getting more and more impudent, their hands are also stretching out longer and longer! The old mansion of the Yu family wasnt in Haichuan City. It was just a branch auction house in Haichuan City. It was still a lot different from a local tyrant like the Yan family. So, even though the Yu family had been impudent in the past, they had always been on peaceful terms with the Yan family. Chapter 1170 - 1170 You’re Definitely a Fake Master 1170 Youre Definitely a Fake Master However, now, the peace between the two families was broken because of a hundred-year-old jade. The guard lowered his head and didnt say anything, waiting for Master Yans next order in silence. Lu Zijia understood that Master Yan was doing her a favor on purpose. After thanking him, she got into the car with her man and left. Yu Jinming should know soon that were in Haichuan City. Lu Zijia yed with the hundred-year-old jade in her hand and said casually. Its fine. If he dares toe, let him never return. Mu Tianyan said coldly. Thats true. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. They didnt have any deep hatred for Yu Jinming to begin with. If he didnt let them go, they couldnt be med for being ruthless. Hey, Im about to die of boredom. Master, when are you going to take me somewhere else to have fun? The golden pagoda, which was lying on the backseat gloomily, looked a bit listless. Apart from it, there was only Taiyi, that arrogant idiot, in the space. It was almost suffocating to death facing Taiyis expressionless pill furnace all day! If only it was in the cultivation world. If it was in the cultivation world, it wouldnt have to hide and hold back its words. Sigh Master, when can we return to the cultivation world? God knew how much it missed the cultivation world at this moment. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly at the golden pagoda that only wanted to go out and have fun all day. I dont know. Why dont you go and explore first? When you find the way back to the cultivation world, well rush over immediately? The golden pagoda: Its master was really something! It knew that it was a rookie right now, but it still asked it to scout the way. Wasnt that equivalent to courting death? Boohoo, its life was really bitter to have such a master who wanted to trick it all day long! However, the golden pagoda, which was criticizing its master in its mind, hadpletely forgotten the fact that it had cheated its master a lot Lu Zijia, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, seemed to know that the golden pagoda was criticizing it in its mind. She raised her hand and threw the hundred-year-old jade she was ying with at it. Ouch! Master, youremitting murder! The golden pagoda, which had its head hit, covered its cat head with its ws andined with tears in its eyes. Lu Zijia nced at it with disdain. If I really wanted to murder you, I shouldnt have used a small piece of hundred-year-old jade. Instead, I should have roasted you with Xiao You. Xiao You was the magic fire that Lu Zijia was still sealed in the spacethe Ice me of the Nether World Magic fires were the nemesis of many things. Even though the golden pagoda was an ancient space spirit, it was still a bit afraid of the magic fire before itpletely grew up. So, in her previous life, the golden pagoda got along with the Ice me of the Nether World like a mouse and a cat, making the situation unbearable for its master, Lu Zijia. Boohoo, Master, youre definitely a fake master. The golden pagoda, which was frightened by its master, immediately turned into a child again. It acted as though it was simply too pitiful. The fake master, Lu Zijia, rewarded the golden pagoda with a piece of silver. Just be content. You pocketed a third of my Half Spirit Stones. I havent settled the score with you yet! The golden pagoda, which was exposed in front of it: It thought that its master would not notice it since she was so busy, but it didnt expect What should it do if its stingy master caught it? In his mind, the golden pagoda, which was quickly thinking of a way to save itself, subconsciously tugged at the hundred-year-old green jade on the seat with all its might. Chapter 1171 - 1171 The World Inside 1171 The World Inside Suddenly, the hundred-year-old green jade emitted a sh of light. Although it was weak, it was still noticed by the golden pagoda. Huh? The golden pagoda tugged the hundred-year-old jade two more times, but it didnt emit light again. And so, the golden pagoda tilted its head and thought about what it did the first time. It seemed to have used its spiritual power to pull it. !! So, after using its spiritual power, the golden pagoda pulled again. Oh! Master, look, Master, look! After confirming that it had used the right method, the golden pagoda immediately cried out in excitement. Lu Zijia, who thought that the golden pagoda was acting up again, was speechless. Putting her hands on her hips, she turned slightly towards the pagoda, You! What are you doing now? The golden pagoda didnt care about its masters disdainful attitude at all. It held the hundred-year-old green jade excitedly. Master, look, is there a treasure hidden inside? Oh, oh, oh, Master, were going to be rich! It was going to be rich, so could its master ignore the one-third of their Half Spirit Stones that it couldnt help but eat? Thinking of this, the golden pagoda immediately looked even more obsequious. It put the green jade in its hand in front of Lu Zijia with all its might. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised when she saw the pattern that appeared on the hundred-year-old jade. She reached out and took the green jade, but the pattern that originally shed suddenly disappeared. Master, you can only see it if you inject your spiritual power into it. Before its master asked, the golden pagoda exined to her first. That obsequious look was simply too painful to the eyes! Hearing that, Lu Zijia injected her spiritual power into it. As expected, the originally missing pattern slowly appeared in the hundred-year-old green jade again. No wonder the Yu family put in so much effort to get the hundred-year-old jade of the Yan family. It turns out that theres something hidden inside. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she said with a chuckle, However, this doesnt seem to be aplete map. When the car stopped at a traffic light, Mu Tianyan nced at the hundred-year-old jade and frowned slightly. Its either a mystic realm or the tomb of a martial artist after he died. Its surely a priceless piece of treasure. This represented an opportunity, but it also represented trouble, and quite a bit of trouble at that. However, every opportunity was apanied by danger. If one gave up the rare opportunity because of danger, this persons path was destined not to go too far. I didnt expect our luck to be so good. Weve just arrived in the Upper Martial Arts Realm and weve already obtained an opportunity. Lu Zijia couldnt help joking, Ah Yan, are we really the children of destiny? Are we sent here to learn and suffer? Mu Tianyan nced at her in amusement and pinched her nose. Dont think too much. Even though their luck was indeed not bad, it couldnt bepared to the children of destiny. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Alright, she was indeed thinking too much If she was really the Son of Destiny, the cultivation resources she wanted should have been given to her long ago. Why would she need to spend so much effort to find them? The golden pagoda, which was sitting quietly in the back of the car, saw that its master had forgotten about it and secretly gestured in its mind. Nothing better than treasures to attract the attention of its master. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the Octagon Auction House, it was already two hourster. They thought that the Octagon Auction House had already closed for the night, but they didnt expect the crowd to surge and it was especially noisy at night. Chapter 1172 - 1172 Inexplicably Taking the Blame (1) 1172 Inexplicably Taking the me (1) Tian Hongcheng, get out here! You had the guts to get someone to cripple my son and even made him crazy, but you dont have the guts toe out and admit it. To think you were once the head of the Tian family! The leader of the Long family led more than thirty people and blocked the entrance of the Octagon Auction House, roaring angrily inside with anger in his eyes. Because he used his internal energy to transmit it, everyone within a hundred meters could hear him clearly. There were already many people crowding outside the Octagon Auction House to watch the show. Now that Patriarch Long said this, it immediately attracted arge group of people to watch the show. !! Tian Hongcheng,e out! Tian Hongcheng,e out! As soon as Patriarch Long finished speaking, the people he brought immediately shouted loudly. The shouts were almost deafening. Zuo Wei, who quickly came out after hearing themotion, looked at the members of the Long family who were obviously here to cause trouble, and his expression instantly darkened. Patriarch Long, why did you bring so many people to my ce to make a fuss? Zuo Wei walked to the entrance and said to the patriarch of the Long family with a cold expression, Could it be that your Long family wants to make an enemy of the Octagon Sect? Patriarch Longs expression changed slightly, but when he thought of how the Octagon Sect had been facing quite a bit of problems recently, the scruples in his mind faded a bit. Manager Zuo, youve misunderstood. I brought people here just to seek justice for my eldest son. As he spoke, Patriarch Long nced into the auction house. Not only was my sons cultivation of many years crippled by the criminals, but he was also made crazy. As his father and the leader of the Long family, I naturally have to seek justice for him. Steward Zuo, please make it easy for us and hand over that crazy criminal, Tian Hongcheng. Zuo Wei frowned and sized up Patriarch Longs face. After confirming that he didnt seem to be lying, he said, I wonder when did the unfortunate incident happen to Patriarch Longs eldest son? If Tian Hongcheng had injured the man earlier, the Long family wouldnt have let Tian Hongcheng and the others walk out of Hongming City. In other words, the eldest son of the Long family was severely injured after Tian Hongcheng arrived in Haichuan City. But that wasnt right either. After all, ever since Tian Hongcheng and the others came to him, apart from Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Tian Hongcheng and his son had been staying obediently in the backyard of the auction house. They couldnt possibly go out and hurt anyone at all. So, there must be a misunderstanding. Even though he wasnt afraid of the Long family, with the current situation of the Octagon Sect, he didnt want to provoke an enemy for no reason. This morning! Patriarch Long didnt want to fall out with the left guard either. Although he was impatient in his mind, he still replied patiently. Zuo Wei smiled when he heard that. Patriarch Long, Im afraid youve misunderstood. Brother Tian hasnt left the house since he came here. How could he possibly have a conflict with your eldest son? Everyone in the Octagon Auction House can prove this, including me. What Zuo Wei said was obviously a guarantee for Tian Hongcheng. However, not only did the patriarchs expression not improve, but it also became even gloomier. Tian Hongcheng found someone to seriously injure my son. He certainly doesnt need to walk out of your Octagon Auction House. Patriarch Longs tone was cold. Steward Zuo, in order to avoid hurting the harmony, you should hand him over! Patriarch Longs attitude was unyielding. Clearly, he wanted to force Tian Hongcheng out. Zuo Weis expression also darkened a bit, and his tone was no longer as gentle as before. Patriarch Long, as the saying goes, catch a thief and youll see the loot. You have no evidence right now. Arent you acting a little too overbearing? How can you just say that Brother Tian seriously injured your son? Chapter 1173 - 1173 Inexplicably Taking the Blame (2) 1173 Inexplicably Taking the me (2) The disciples of our Long family are witnesses! Its also a fact that my sons cultivation was crippled and hes be crazy. Patriarch Long looked a bit impatient. Steward Zuo, this is something between Tian Hongcheng and me. I advise you not to get involved, otherwise the gains wont make up for the losses. Patriarch Longs words were obviously threatening. And Patriarch Longs public threat undoubtedly made Zuo Weis expression very ugly. Even though the Octagon Sect was in trouble now, the Long family was just a family n in Hongming City. In front of the Octagon Sect, they were undoubtedly ants. However, such an ant actually dared to challenge the dignity of the Octagon Sect now. How ridiculous! Besides, in his opinion, the so-called evidence that Patriarch Long mentioned was just a fabrication. Their goal was to get rid of Tian Hongcheng. Putting aside Tian Hongchengs rtionship with Alchemist Lu, Zuo Wei couldnt hand him over, precisely because he was Tian Hongchengs good friend. Otherwise, wouldnt everyone step on the head of the Octagon Sect in the future? Hmph! Zuo Wei snorted and raised his hand. Immediately, a dozen guards appeared behind him. Then I want to see how you, Patriarch Long, will make me lose more than I gain! Manager Zuo, are you going to fall out with the Long family for a criminal? The patriarch of the Long family didnt expect that Zuo Wei would fall out with the Long family directly for Tian Hongcheng, who was already of little value. This made him furious and he hated Tian Hongcheng even more. Even though his eldest sons cultivation talent was average, he was still his son. Now that his son was crippled, it was undoubtedly a p to his face. He had to regain his dignity for such an embarrassing thing. Otherwise, how would he have the face to stay in Hongming City in the future? Ha Zuo Wei sneered and said bluntly, Do you think a small Long family like yours is worthy of warning us about falling out? Patriarch Long, arent you taking yourself too seriously? Or do you think a Long family like yours can resist arge sect? What Zuo Wei said obviously escted this matter to a grudge between the Long family and the Octagon Sect. Patriarch Longs face darkened and he almost gritted his teeth. Even though he wasnt afraid of the manager of the Octagon Auction House in Haichuan City, he didnt dare to go against arge sect like the Octagon Sect. After all, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. If the Octagon Sect wanted to deal with the Long family, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. Steward Zuo, what are you talking about? I told you, this is a personal grudge between me and that criminal, Tian Hongcheng. It has nothing to do with the Octagon Sect at all. Dont spout nonsense and frame me for being unjust! Patriarch Long suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth. Just as Zuo Wei was about to speak, Tian Xiaoguis furious voice suddenly sounded, Its the members of the Long family again. You follow us wherever we go. Are all of you trying to be our shadows? Tian Xiaogui was so angry that his face turned red and he walked out angrily, followed by Feng Wenshan and Tian Hongcheng. Kid, how dare you speak nonsense? See if I dont teach you a lesson, an arrogant junior who doesnt know manners! Patriarch Long was already full of anger, and Tian Xiaoguis appearance undoubtedly was rubbing salt in his wound. As soon as Patriarch Long finished speaking, the expressions of Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng changed. Retreat! Zuo Wei was the closest to the patriarch of the Long family. After sensing his movements, he immediately stepped up to stop thetter. Chapter 1174 Inexplicably Taking The Blame (3) However, even when Zuo Wei managed to sessfully stop Patriarch Long, he couldn''t stop the thirty people he brought. At the same time, the guards of the auction house didn''t just stand by and do nothing. The moment the Long family attacked, they also retaliated. The father and son of the Tian family and Feng Wenshan also joined the battle. For a moment, the entire Octagon Auction House was in chaos. What Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan saw when they came back was this chaotic scene. The Long family had a lot of people, but Zuo Wei''s guards were generally stronger than the members of the Long family. So, even though they had almost half the number of people, they were still evenly matched with the Long family. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and joined the chaotic battle without hesitation. With the addition of the two of them, the members of the Long family were defeated in almost a few breaths. Boom! Poof! Mu Tianyan suddenly gave the patriarch of the Long family a fierce blow, sending him flying. The patriarch of the Long family, who was sent flying, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Bang! "Damn! I don''t want to be a human cushion. Hurry, hurry, hurry! Move back quickly and make way!" "Right! Move aside quickly!" "F*ck! Are you blind? Don''t you see that there''s someone behind us? Why are you stepping on them?" "F*ck you! Run!" Bang! Bang! Poof! Seeing that they were about to be smashed by the flying body, and because there were too many people, those who couldn''t dodge subconsciously attacked and sent the patriarch of the Long family, who was about to hit them, flying back. So, the patriarch of the Long family, who was sted back by dozens of people, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again. It was unknown if this was because injured or too angry. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!"please visit The disciples of the Long family, who were thrown aside by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan and piled up into a small mountain, immediately panicked when they saw that their patriarch wasn''t a match for the couple. The two people at the top were the first to free themselves from the small mountain. They staggered to Patriarch Long, wanting to help him up. However, as soon as they reached out and touched him, their hands were pped away. "Get lost!" Patriarch Long''s face was so gloomy at this moment, and his sinister eyes wereced with a murderous intent. "Tian Hongcheng, not only did you cripple my son, but you also seriously injured many disciples of the Long family. I, Long Liqun, swear here that I''ll never forgive you!" Patriarch Long staggered up from the ground in a sorry state and red at Tian Hongcheng with bloodshot eyes. "Unless your son and you don''t walk out of the Octagon Auction House for the rest of your lives, I''ll definitely kill you without leaving aplete corpse!" As soon as Patriarch Long said this, Tian Hongcheng''s expression changed. However, before he could say anything, the patriarch of the Long family left after saying those harsh words. "Wait!" Lu Zijia, who suddenly thought of something, suddenly said and wanted to stop the patriarch of the Long family. However, the patriarch of the Long family turned a deaf ear and had no intention of stopping. Mu Tianyan''s figure shed and he instantly blocked the path of the Long family''s patriarch. Patriarch Long subconsciously wanted to attack, but when he saw who the person in front of him was, he retracted his attack angrily. He hadn''t forgotten the attack Mu Tianyan gave him just then. He even had a deep impression of it and would probably remember it for the rest of his life. Even though it was only one move, he could clearly feel that this extremely young man was definitely above level-seven of the Ancient Martial Arts! What did it mean to be above level seven of the Ancient Martial Arts? It represented existences at the level of intermediate Elders in thoserge sects! In fact, the sect masters of the fivergest sects were only at level eight of Ancient Martial Arts, but this man in front of them, who didn''t even look like he was in his early thirties, might also be at level eight of Ancient Martial Arts. This was simply terrifying to the extreme! Chapter 1175 Inexplicably Taking The Blame (4) Patriarch Long endured the humiliation in his heart and gritted his teeth. "What else do you want?" "I should be the one asking you this, patriarch Long, right?" Lu Zijia walked over slowly and looked at him coldly. "You want to leave after making a fuss in someone else''s territory. How can there be such a convenient thing in the world?" "Then what do you want?!" Patriarch Long had never thought that he would one day fall into the hands of two juniors. This simply made him feel a bit embarrassed. However, because of the other party''s strength, he had to endure it even if he was furious to death. This was the reason why the strong ruled. "Compensation, of course." Lu Zijia nced at the patriarch of the Long family as if she was looking at a fool and immediately said to Zuo Wei with a smile, "Steward Zuo, calcte how much we lost. Just give this patriarch a number directly." Zuo Wei was first stunned, then he smiled. "Alright, let me count them carefully first." After saying that, Zuo Wei really started counting. Everything that was affected around, be it the things sold on the shelves or ordinary tables, chairs, or chairs, were all counted without exception. Even the medical fees of the injured guards in the auction house were also included. Everyone present was dumbfounded, and as the patriarch of the Long family who wanted to pay, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Alright, it adds up to 100,000 gold coins." After confirming that he didn''t miss anything, Zuo Wei revealed a number without feeling guilty at all. However, when the figure of 100,000 coins appeared, the onlookers immediately gasped.please visit One of the Long family disciples couldn''t help blurting out angrily, "This is daylight robbery!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently and asked the man next to her, "Are we robbing anyone?" The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up. "Some people sent themselves here to be robbed. It would be a waste not to take it." Lu Zijia immediately smiled brightly. "I think so too. So, can we be med for this?" Without waiting for the man to answer, Lu Zijia answered herself first, "Of course you can''t me us. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being stupid. You even took the initiative toe to us and be robbed. Tsk, tsk, I''ve finally seen what it means to have too much money." Lu Zijia said as she shook her head and sighed seriously. "Pfft... This little girl is really sharp-tongued. Look, she made the patriarch of the Long family so angry that his face turned green." "Heh, do you want to die? What youngdy? Those are two seniors. Didn''t you see them just now? These two seniors were very powerful just then. In just a few breaths, they dealt with this group of people from the Long family. Besides, Patriarch Long was even injured by that male Senior just now. He couldn''t fight back at all." "Right, Patriarch Long is in a hurry to leave because he''s afraid of these two seniors." "Tsk, tsk, it''s not enough that the Long family is arrogant in the neighboring city, but they still dare toe to our Haichuan City to behave atrociously. They deserve to be taught a lesson." The surrounding people didn''t deliberately lower their voices, hence the Long family could hear it clearly. Patriarch Long''s already sullen expression was even more livid at this moment. He couldn''t wait to kill these people who were talking nonsense. "Patriarch Long, we''ve already told you the cost. Why aren''t you paying?" Seeing that the patriarch didn''t move for a long time, Lu Zijia reminded him kindly. It would have been fine if she didn''t remind him. With her reminder, the patriarch of the Long family gritted his teeth in fury. Chapter 1176 Inexplicably Taking The Blame (5) The patriarch of the Long family didn''t dare to go against Lu Zijia and the others, so he could only start with Zuo Wei. "Steward Zuo, don''t you think 100,000 gold coins is too unreasonable?!" Even though 100,000 gold coins was a drop in the bucket for him, it didn''t mean that he was really a fool with too much money. He was at the mercy of others nonchntly, casually, and indifferently! Most importantly, if he really gave 100,000 gold coins, he would lose all his dignity as the leader of the Long family! Zuo Wei wasn''t afraid of the furious re of the Long family''s patriarch at all. He smiled disapprovingly. "How can that be? I gave 100,000 gold coins at a discount on the ount that you are from the Long family. Patriarch Long, do you think I haven''t given you enough discounts? Or don''t you have that many gold coins with you?" Zuo Wei was obviously setting a trap for patriarch Long. If the patriarch insisted on lowering the price, it meant that he really didn''t have that many gold coins with him. Imagine this, the dignified leader of the Long family didn''t even have 100,000 gold coins on him. It would be obvious what others would think about the family. So, if the patriarch didn''t want to lose his dignity, he had no choice but to swallow this loss. As expected, the patriarch of the Long family, who originally wanted to continue lowering the price, was so angry that his entire body was trembling at this moment. He couldn''t wait to skin Zuo Wei alive! In the end, the patriarch of the Long family stillpensated 100,000 gold coins obediently, which couldn''t help making the onlookers talk happily. The Long family had really gone for wool ande home shorn this time. "Wait." After paying 100,000 gold coins aggrievedly, the patriarch of the Long family wanted to leave angrily. However, Lu Zijia stopped him again. Patriarch Long clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth in hatred. "I''ve already paid the gold coins. What else do you want?" If it weren''t for the other party''s cultivation level, the patriarch of the Long family would probably not be able to help but p her at this moment. "Nothing." Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. "I just want to tell you that it wasn''t Senior Tian who crippled your son, but me."please visit It could be said that Tian Hongcheng had inexplicably took the me for them. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help touching her ears a bit guiltily. "You...!" Patriarch Long knew that the people who injured his son were the two people Tian Xiaogui brought back. Unexpectedly, the two people he didn''t take seriously were these two people in front of him! Thinking of this, the patriarch''s face immediately turned green. No wonder Tian Hongcheng gave up the position of the patriarch so easily. It was because of these two people. Patriarch Long was so enraged that his chest heaved violently. A mouthful of blood suddenly surged into his throat, but in order not to continue embarrassing himself, he forcefully swallowed it back. "Tian Hongcheng, I underestimated you, but don''t be toocent. I won''t let it go just like that!" After saying those harsh words to Tian Hongcheng, the patriarch of the Long family left in a hurry. If he didn''t leave now, he was afraid he would die of anger on the spot! Seeing that the patriarch of the Long family was obviously ming it on him, Tian Hongcheng couldn''t help feeling a bit depressed. He was attacked for no reason! Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help looking at his father sympathetically. This time, Lu Zijia didn''t stop him again, but when she met Tian Hongcheng''s gaze, she felt even more guilty. She really didn''t let Tian Hongcheng be med on purpose. This was all a misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding! And that patriarch of the Long family was really something. She had already told him honestly that she was the one who crippled Long Yuanzhi. Why was he still ming Tian Hongcheng? He really couldn''t differentiate between gratitude and grudges! Chapter 1177 Critical Hit "Ahem Well, we met the members of the Long family in the sea today. We really didn''t mean to make Senior Tian take the rap for us. The members of the Long family were the ones who misunderstood," Lu Zijia exined a bit awkwardly. In fact, it wasn''t even a coincidental meeting; Long Yuanzhi specially brought people here to cause trouble. Tian Hongcheng didn''t mind taking the me for no reason at all. After all, if it weren''t for him and his son, Lu Zijia and her man wouldn''t have been implicated. So, he quickly said, "Alchemist Lu, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, the entire incident started because of us. We should be the ones apologizing to Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu." After saying that, Tian Hongcheng really cupped his fists at the two of them to express his apology. Hearing what Tian Hongcheng called her, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Senior? This seniority jump was a bit too much! Zuo Wei, who was at the side, also hurriedly cupped his fists at the two of them. "I didn''t know you were seniors before. Please forgive me if I offended you." Thinking of how he called them young friends before, and the scene where Mu Tianyan seriously injured the patriarch of the Long family with one strike, Zuo Wei felt a chill run down his spine. Who would have thought that such shocking peerless geniuses would be born today? There were even two of them as soon as they appeared. It was simply too much of a blow! Fortunately, his Taoist heart was stable enough, or he would definitely be affected by their outstanding performance. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. "It''s fine. We''re younger than you, seniors, to begin with. It''s just a form of address, you don''t have to think too much about it." Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng: "" Why did they feel like they had been dealt a critical blow?'' The two of them were almost half their age, but their cultivation level was higher than theirs. It was simply a critical hit, right? Even though Lu Zijia didn''t care about how she addressed them, Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng couldn''t possibly treat the two of them as juniors anymore, so they called them fellow Taoists. The crowd watching the show outside hadn''t dispersed yet, so it wasn''t convenient for them to talk, so the few of them returned to the backyard of the auction house.please visit "Alchemist Lu, do you still have any pills left?" Zuo Wei asked Lu Zijia a bit embarrassedly. Lu Zijia was surprised. "The pills were sold out so quickly?" She had sold dozens of pills to Zuo Wei before, but they were all sold out in just two days. Wasn''t this too fast? One had to know that pills weren''t cheap. Zuo Weiwei sighed slightly. "The batch of pills sold by Alchemist Lu before was originally enough for the auction house tost for more than a week. However, the Octagon Auction House in the other city was also deliberately suppressed by the Yu family. When they found out that I had a batch of pills here, they came to ask for help. I gave them half of whatever we had." If someone else came to ask for help, he wouldn''t split it. After all, his situation here wasn''t much better. However, the other party was an old friend he was usually on good terms with, so he couldn''t reject him. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded. "I''ll refine a few more furnaces of pills these few days. Just prepare the herbs." "Thank you, Alchemist Lu." Zuo Wei was overjoyed and bowed to Lu Zijia gratefully. "Right, Fellow Taoist Zuo, do you have green jade here? It''s best if it''s green jade that''s more than ten years old." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked Zuo Wei. Even though she had just obtained more than ten pieces of green jade from the Yan family, it was still too little. Zuo Wei shook his head, but he said, "If Alchemist Lu needs it, I can arrange for someone to buy it." Lu Zijia didn''t refuse this either. After all, there was strength in numbers. It would probably be very difficult for her and her man to find it. Chapter 1178 Cuilian Array Disk (1) Three dayster. Almost the entire Haichuan City was discussing the Octagon Auction House. In a teahouse. "Right, have you heard? The Octagon Auction House spread the news that an auction will be held tonight. It''s said that a lot of pills will be auctioned at that time." "I''ve heard about it long ago. I already received the news yesterday. Besides, I also know that not only will some pills be auctioned, but also some array disks." "Array disks? What''s that?" "Array disks, array disks, are they rted to array formations?" "It''smon knowledge that array formations can''t be moved. The Octagon Auction House is actually auctioning array formations? Isn''t this a joke?!" "I also think this joke is a bit too much. Did it spread by mistake?" "I shouldn''t be wrong. I personally went to the Octagon Auction House to ask around. The main items auctioned tonight are pills and that so-called array disk." "Right, I''ve also asked around. Apart from themon Vitality Pills and Xuanyun Pills, I heard that there are also Beautifying Pills, Buddha Lotus Pills and Wuwang Tianteng Pills." "What?! Buddha Lotus Pills? Buddha Lotus Pills refined with Namo Buddha Lotus? And Wuwang Tianteng Pills? Are you sure?!" The people sitting at the next table almost knocked over the teacup in their hands when they heard about the Buddha Lotus Pill and the Wuwang Tianteng Pill. Even their voices subconsciously became sharp. The few of them, who were originally talking confidently, couldn''t help being startled when they heard this sharp voice. However, seeing that everyone around was looking at them with curiosity and anticipation, waiting for their answer, their vanity immediately swelled, so they spoke even more enthusiastically. "Of course I''m sure. Didn''t I just say that I personally went to the Octagon Auction House to ask around? If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Octagon Auction House and ask around yourself." "That''s right. The Octagon Auction House has no intention of hiding anything. You can find out as long as you ask around." Hearing that, many people around couldn''t help but get up and leave to ask around at the Octagon Auction House. Those were extremely rare Buddha Lotus Pills and Wuwang Tianteng Pills, which could increase internal energy by 20 years. The effect of the Buddha Lotus Pill was three times that of the Vitality Pill. This was already enough to make people covet it crazily! So, the number of people who went to the Octagon Auction House to ask for information became endless, making the staff in the Octagon Auction House exin so much that they were about to vomit blood. The staff finally heaved a sigh of relief when the auction started at night. Tonight''s auction concerned whether the Octagon Auction House could be established again, so Zuo Wei was very concerned about this auction. He even stood at the entrance of the auction house personally to wee the patriarchs of the various families who came to participate in the auction. Seeing that it was about time, Zuo Wei nned to go backstage to make preparations. However, at this moment, two acquaintances weed them. Zuo Wei''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes turned cold. "Steward Zuo, how have you been?" Steward Yu, who was thin and had a fake smile on his face, swaggered in and greeted Zuo Wei. The old man walking beside Steward Yu was the former alchemist of the Octagon Auction House who was poached by the Yu family''s auction house at a high price. At this moment, Alchemist Wei put his hands behind his back and nced at Zuo Wei extremely arrogantly. It was as if he looked down on Zuo Wei. "I didn''t expect Steward Yu, who''s so busy every day, to have time toe to my ce. What a rare guest," Zuo Wei said indifferently. Chapter 1179 - 1179 Cuilian Array Disk (2) 1179 Cuilian Array Disk (2) Even though Zuo Wei didnt like the two of them, the Octagon Auction House had no reason to chase their customers away when they opened the door for business. I wasnt free at first, but I heard that you have extremely rare pills for auction here, so Alchemist Wei and I came to join in the fun. Steward Yu said with a smile, as if he didnt hear the dislike in Zuo Weis tone. Oh right, I hope Steward Zuo can really take out rare pills when the timees. Otherwise, youll end up being a joke. Steward Yu obviously didnt believe what he said. The Octagon Auction House, which had already been suppressed by the Yu family, surely couldnt take out any scarce pills. Hmph! They just got a few pills from somewhere. After showing off for a few days, they really think they can fool everyone. Theyre simply ridiculous! Alchemist Wei, who was looking down at the Octagon Auction House, also spoke with disdain at this moment. Zuo Wei nced at the two of them from the corner of his eye and ignored their mockery. He said coldly, I still have something on and cant entertain you. Please go ahead! Arguing verbally would only make them look powerless. They might as well show them the real deal and p these ignorant peoples faces fiercely. However, what Zuo Wei did was a sign of guilt in the eyes of Steward Yu and Alchemist Wei. So, the two of them were even more certain that Zuo Wei created such a huge show just to hype things up. They wanted to see how Zuo Wei would end up if he couldnt take out the pills at the auction! However, an hourter, Steward Yu and Alchemist Wei were pped in the face, and it was very loud. In a VIP private room on the third floor. Lu Zijia looked at her pills that were auctioned for an almost astronomical price and she was in a very good mood. Tsk, tsk, these boorish hillbillies are really hopeless. Theyre just some useless pills, but theyre actually fighting to the death. They really dont know whats good for them. The golden pagoda munched on a peach as it looked at the auction downstairs and shook its head as it clicked its tongue. Lu Zijia nced at him speechlessly. If they dont fight to the death, how can I support you, this good-for-nothing pagoda, when Im poor? The golden pagoda, this little bastard, was like a bottomless pit. It couldnt fill its stomach no matter how much it ate. She was already giving it face by calling it a good-for-nothing! The golden pagoda, which was despised by its master, looked at its master aggrievedly. Master, how can you say that about me? Didnt I eat so much for you? If Im not full, how will the space upgrade? Once the space upgrades, itll definitely be beneficial to you, Master. As the golden pagoda spoke, it revealed an expression that said, Im doing this for your own good, Master. You should be grateful to me. Even though what the golden pagoda said was the truth, she still wanted to beat it up! Just continue acting smug. Lu Zijia couldnt help but hit its head in the end. But let me tell you, if you dont help earn money to support the family, Ill deduct your food! Before the golden pagoda spoke, Lu Zijia said again, Dont worry, Im deducting your food, not Half Spirit Stones. So, even if I take away all your food, it definitely wont affect your leveling up. After saying that, Lu Zijia even gave it a bright smile. It was simply too dazzling! The golden pagoda, which thought that it beat its master by a level and was feeling smug in its mind: !!! Oh, oh, oh! Master, you cant bully cats so often! Boss Yan, your wife has gone too far. Are you really not going to care? If you dont do anything, your wife will be even more domineering! Chapter 1180 - 1180 Cuilian Array Disk (3) 1180 Cuilian Array Disk (3) Mu Tianyan didnt even look at the golden pagoda. What he said intermediately made the golden pagodapletely despair. Youre too fat. You should lose weight. The peach in the golden pagodas two paws fell onto the table with a thud, and its cat face looked obviously lifeless. It was fine if its master bullied it, but even Boss Yan helped its master bully it. It was simply too much! !! However, it had indeed put on a lot of weight recently. It was only right for it to lose weight. Then again, there were so few good things in this world. Where would it find good things to contribute? While the golden pagoda was very troubled about how to dig up the good things in the Upper Martial Arts Realm, all the pills had already been auctioned downstairs. The next item to be auctioned is thest item in this auction. The sexy and seductive female auctioneer on the tform smiled charmingly at the people below the stage. I believe everyone has already heard. Thats right, thest item is the Cuilian Array Disk. What is a Cuilian Array Disk? To put it simply, it was a treasure that could help martial artists condense their internal energy. What does condensing internal energy mean? It means that martial artists can go further in the future and might even break through to the legendary peerless expert! Put simply, Peerless Experts were also level ten Ancient Martial Arts experts. Currently, the highest level of cultivation in the Upper Martial Arts Realm was only level nine of Ancient Martial Arts. As for level ten Ancient Martial Arts experts, they had not appeared for more than ten thousand years. Therefore, Level Ten Ancient Martial Arts experts had already be legends for the current Upper Martial Arts Realm. Even though what the female auctioneer said was exaggerated, who didnt want their martial arts path to go further? Especially those martial artists who had been stuck at the same level for more than ten years, they yearned to break through more than anyone else. However Miss Xu, what you said is indeed very attractive, but what you said about the Cuilian Array Disk is just your im. We dont know if its true. If we spend a lot of money to buy something useless, wont we be fools? Right! Even though the Octagon Auction House has an extremely good reputation, we still have to be prepared, right? Right, Miss Xu, you have to show us something that none of us know with our own eyes, right? Otherwise, how can you convince us? What Cuilian Array Disk can condense internal energy? I think thats nonsense. If there was really a way to condense internal energy, why would it only appear now? Thats indeed not bad Thats right. Even the array formation master a hundred years ago didnt develop any array formations that could condense internal energy. Right now, that array formation master has long passed away, and theres no disciple to inherit his mantle. How can there be any treasures that condense internal energy? Thats right. This Octagon Auction House is too unkind. They actually want to cheat up. Theyre simply evil! Hearing the various discussions of the people below, the golden pagoda in the VIP room couldnt help but express its thoughts again. These people are really hopeless. They dont even know how to pick up good things. Boss Yan is a cultivator now after all, but hes being made to sound inferior to a mere mortal. What a joke. Lu Zijia: Why did she hear gloating in the golden pagodas tone? As the one who created the Cuilian Array Disk, Mu Tianyan didnt react at all, as if he didnt care if the array disk he refined would be recognized. Chapter 1181 Cuilian Array Disk (4) The female auctioneer called Miss Xu didn''t exin immediately after those doubts appeared. Instead, she waited for everyone to gradually quieten down before continuing with a smile, "To be honest, I also find it very unbelievable. Such a treasure actually exists in the world. However, such a treasure really exists. In order to convince everyone, our Steward Zuo said that we can choose someone in public to try it ourselves." As she spoke, the female auctioneer pped her hands and a helper immediately carried a tray onto the tform. The tray was covered with a red cloth, so no one could see what was on it. The helper walked straight to the female auctioneer and stopped. The female auctioneer had already kept everyone in suspense just then, so she certainly couldn''t leave them hanging now, or they would be annoyed. Hence, she didn''t say a word, but simply raised her hand and lifted the red cloth covering the tray, revealing the Cuilian Array Disk, which was the size of two palms of an adult man. "This is the Cuilian Array Disk. Everyone present, if you want to experience it yourself,e up and give it a try." As soon as the female auctioneer finished speaking, a strong bearded man jumped onto the tform. "Let me give it a try. Let''s see if this formation disk, array disk, is really as magical as you say. Little girl, if you dare to lie to me, don''t me me for being rough with you." When the bearded man said this, he was rough and looked fierce. Ordinary women would be frightened. However, the female auctioneer only smiled, apparently not taking what the bearded man said to heart. "Master, don''t worry. The credibility of our Octagon Auction House will definitely not be broken at this moment." As the female auctioneer spoke, she picked up a formation disk, array disk, and handed it to the rough man. She exined, "You just need to put the formation disk in front of you, just like how you usually meditate and cultivate." The bearded man was skeptical, but he still sat cross-legged on the tform ording to what the female auctioneer said. He put the formation disk and array disk in front of him and closed his eyes to cultivate. The moment the bearded man circted his energy, the Cuilian Array Disk emitted a faint light that quickly enveloped the bearded man, like a protective barrier. Seeing this scene, everyone present revealed surprised expressions and stared at the bearded man on the tform without blinking. Five minutester, the bearded man broke out in arge amount of sweat and he frowned tightly, as if he was resisting something tenaciously. "Why do I feel like something''s wrong? That fellow Taoist looks very ufortable." "What Cuilian Array Disk? Is there something fishy about it?" "Right, even if he condensed his internal energy, he shouldn''t feel so ufortable." "F*ck! Will the Octagon Auction House be crazy enough to attack someone in public?" "I don''t think Steward Zuo is that stupid. That fellow Taoist might have cultivated in public and identally suffered Qi Deviation." The female auctioneer stood firmly on the high tform, ignoring the discussion below. She had already experienced this Cuilian Array Disk herself, so she was very confident. Two minutester, the bearded man finally stopped cultivating and suddenly opened his eyes. "Hahaha! A treasure, it''s indeed a treasure!" The moment the bearded man opened his eyes, he grabbed the Cuilian Array Disk in front of him and looked like he wasn''t going to let go of it. "Hey, Fellow Taoist, stopughing. How is this Cuilian Array Disk like?" Chapter 1182 The Crazy Auction "Right, Fellow Taoist, tell me about your experience!" Under the urging of many people below the tform, the bearded man finally calmed down from his ecstasy. He really didn''t want to mention the benefits of refining the Cuilian Array Disks. This way, he could keep all the formation disks. However, he knew very well that if he really said no on purpose, he would probably be cklisted by the Octagon Auction House in the future. Compared to offending the Octagon Auction House and not being able to buy a Cuilian Array Disk in the future, he was more willing topete with arge group of people. Hence, he told them the benefits of the formation disk and array disk honestly. "This Cuilian Array Disk does have the effect of condensing internal energy. However, because I used it for too short a time, the effect isn''t very obvious, but I believe that as long as I persist in using it, the effect will definitely be obvious!" As soon as the bearded man said this, amotion immediately sounded in the huge auction venue. Some of the hundreds of people present believed it, but of course, there were also some who didn''t believe it. They thought that the bearded man was colluding with the Octagon Auction House. "If that Cuilian Array Disk is really as good as you say, why did you feel so ufortable just now?" "Right! You''re not suffering from Qi Deviation. How could it be like that?" "Hey, are you colluding with the Octagon Auction House to put on an act?" "Bullshit!" To those who doubted him, the bearded man immediately scolded fiercely, "I''ve been open and honest all my life. One is one, and two is two. I''ve never bothered to do that behind my back. I felt so ufortable just now because there was a gravitational force that was pressing down on me. I didn''t feel anything at first, but as time passed, the force gradually increased. If it weren''t for the fact that I really couldn''t take it anymore, I would want to cultivate for a few days and nights without resting." Even though the bearded man spoke fiercely, he still solved the confusion of everyone present. As soon as the bearded man finished speaking, the female auctioneer continued, "Sir, even if you canst for a few days and nights, I don''t dare to continue using it for you. This is because the array disk is consumable. Once the energy in the disk is exhausted, the array disk would be useless. If you cultivate for eight hours a day, an array disk can be used for about a month." The bearded man wasn''t angry when he heard that. Instead, he looked frustrated. "Heh, if I had known this, I would have tolerated it for a few more minutes." The smile on the female auctioneer''s face deepened. "If it''s for a few minutes, it''s still fine." The female auctioneer knew that there were still many people who had doubts, so after inviting the bearded man off the stage, she chose a few more people to go on stage. These people were the ones with the loudest doubts in the crowd just now. And after experiencing it for themselves, these people also revealed ecstatic expressions like the bearded man before. They all held the array disk, and didn''t want to let go. Of course, in the end, they had no choice but to let go and go down the stage topete crazily with more than a hundred people. There were only five formation disks auctioned this time, but there were three to four hundred people participating in the auction. One could imagine how crazy the bidding process was. After all, no one wanted to let go of the possibility of taking another step forward. Hearing the crazy bidding downstairs, Lu Zijia suddenly sighed heavily, feeling very mncholic. A single Cuilian Array Disk had already been raised to more than four million gold coins. This was simply too exciting! One had to know that therge batch of pills she auctioned before was auctioned for only a total of 15 million gold coins! Chapter 1183 I Love Being Supported By My Man And now, her man''s array disk has been sold for more than four million gold coins. The difference was simply too great She was raised by her man in the Lower Martial Arts Realm. When she came to the Upper Martial Arts Realm, she was very happy when she was the one raising her man. In the end, she hadn''t done her job for long, and she was about to be reliant on her man once again? Indeed, no matter which of the five techniques it was, as long as it was used well, one could be a tycoon. Seeming to see what his wife was thinking, Mu Tianyan smiled in his eyes. Apparently, he was in a good mood. "Wifey, don''t worry. I''ll give you all the money I earned in the past and in the future. You just have to give me some pocket money," Mu Tianyan smiled and said. Before Lu Zijia responded, the golden pagoda on the side made its presence known first. "Hahaha! Master, you''re an all-rounded genius who''s proficient in five techniques, but you actually lost to Boss Yan when ites to making money. Hahaha I''m dying ofughter, hahaha Master, are you going to be reliant on Boss Yan for the rest of your life?" Looking at the golden pagoda that wasughing wildly, Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and couldn''t wait to p this guy to death! The golden pagoda, this bastard, made her sound like a freeloader. It was simply asking for a beating! She was indeed proficient in five techniques, but didn''t she know what it meant by you can''t make bricks without straws? Without the materials, no matter how powerful she was, it was impossible for her to make a spiritual weapon that could rule the world! Of course, she had to admit that because she couldn''t understand martial artistspletely, the things she refined, be it talismans or inscriptions, were more for cultivators. So, even if she could find something to rece it and refine those items, she couldn''t sell them. As for the Cuilian Array Disk, it was in the jade slip she gave Mu Tianyan, but it was a formation disk that was suitable for cultivators. What was being auctioned now was the Cuilian Array Disk that was suitable for martial artists after Mu Tianyan modified it. It had to be said that her man was very talented in array formations. Seeing that the golden pagoda couldn''t stopughing wildly, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but p it in the end. "So what if I like to be supported by my man? If you have the ability, find a man to support you too! Also, don''t forget that you rely on me to support you right now. You prodigal, how dare youugh at me?" Lu Zijia said as she narrowed her eyes dangerously and pped the kitten on the table again. The golden pagoda, which was instantly pped into a pancake by its master: "" What did it mean by extreme joy turning into sorrow? It was a typical example! Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s furious expression and the smile in his deep eyes deepened. In fact, he knew very well that if this was the cultivation world, his wife would definitely be able to refine a better formation disk than a Cuilian Array Disk. After all, his array formation skills were still a far cry from his wife''s. Of course, he wouldn''t be discouraged. He would only work harder to absorb the knowledge of array formations, just to be stronger and better protect the people he wanted to protect. After the auction held by the Octagon Auction House ended perfectly, the news spread to the surrounding cities at lightning speed. In Hongming City. In the meeting hall of the Tian family. Tian Hongqing, who had finally obtained the position of the head of the Tian family, had a very ugly expression at this moment. He originally thought that Tian Hongcheng would have an extremely difficult life after being kicked out of the Tian family. Unexpectedly, Tian Hongcheng made aeback in just a week. This was simply uneptable! Chapter 1184 The Regrets Of The Tian Family "Patriarch, if the Cuilian Array Disk are really as the rumors say, our Tian family can''t fall behind. Otherwise, it''ll be extremely disadvantageous for our Tian family if other family ns take the initiative." The Second Elder spoke first. Third Elder also nodded. "That''s right. The Tian family must get the Cuilian Array Disk first. Right now, the Long family and the Xia family are suppressing us. If there''s no breakthrough, our Tian family will be devoured sooner orter." Tian Hongchuan frowned and nced at Tian Hongqing, who was sitting at the head of the table. "Third Brother has a good rtionship with Steward Zuo of the Octagon Auction House. Even if we have the money to buy it, we might not be able to." As soon as Tian Hongchuan said this, the expressions of everyone present immediately changed. Tian Hongqing''s face even darkened. "Fourth Brother, what do you mean?" Tian Hongqing looked at Tian Hongchuan with an unfriendly gaze. Tian Hongchuan smiled honestly. "Second Brother, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much." The First Elder frowned deeply and was already a bit regretful in his mind for forcing Tian Hongcheng away. "Hongcheng is a member of the Tian family no matter what. Even if a man''s bones are broken, his tendons are still connected. He probably won''t interfere in this matter." Even though the First Elder said so, he wasn''t exactly confident either. "I hope so." The Second Elder sighed heavily. "If Hongcheng is willing to help, our Tian family might be able to get a few more Cuilian Array Disks." "Hongcheng isn''t a heartless person. No matter what, we''ve been together for so many years. He won''t stand by and do nothing." The Third Elder also nodded and echoed, "But which one of us is going to Haichuan City?" As soon as the Third Elder said this, the First Elder, the Second Elder, and Tian Hongchuan immediately looked at Tian Hongqing. Tian Hongqing, who noticed their gazes, looked incredibly gloomy. However, the First Elder acted as if he didn''t see his gloomy expression and said, "Patriarch, as the patriarch now, there are some things that you need to deal with yourself. No matter what, Hongcheng and you are biological brothers. What overnight grudge will there be? As long as you say a few good words, I believe Hongcheng won''t continue to hold on to it." The First Elder''s words clearly meant for Tian Hongqing to lower his head and apologize to Tian Hongcheng. After all, in the eyes of the First Elder and the others, Tian Hongqing was the one who wanted to chase Tian Hongcheng and his son away. If he wanted to appease Tian Hongcheng now, Tian Hongqing would naturally have to apologize personally. "That''s right. Hongcheng isn''t a petty person. As long as you talk nicely, it''ll definitely be fine," the Second Elder chimed. The Third Elder and Tian Hongchuan didn''t say anything, but their meaning was the same as the First Elder and the Second Elder. Facing the "coercion" of the four of them, Tian Hongqing was filled with hate. Of course, he still hated his third brother, Tian Hongcheng, the most! Back then, Tian Hongcheng had snatched his position as the patriarch. Now that he finally regained the position of the patriarch, he had to bow down to Tian Hongcheng again? That was definitely impossible! "Aren''t you thinking too highly of Tian Hongcheng? He''s just a little acquainted with the manager of the Octagon Auction House. Do you think he can make decisions at the Octagon Auction House with just a bit of friendship? How ridiculous!" Tian Hongqing had a cold expression. Ignoring the ugly expressions of the First Elder and the others, he directly flicked his sleeves and left. "I don''t believe that I can''t get the array disk without Tian Hongcheng!" Looking at Tian Hongqing''s departing figure, the First Elder and the others looked a bit dissatisfied. Chapter 1185 Everyones Thoughts "Sigh, he can''tpare to Hongcheng''s magnanimity after all." The First Elder shook his head with a disappointed look. "It''s useless to regret now." The Second Elder''s old eyes were full of vicissitudes. "With Hongcheng''s temper, it''s absolutely impossible for him to return to the Tian family." The First Elder also understood this logic, but he still couldn''t help feeling regretful. "If necessary, use thatss Yun''s name. The Octagon Auction House should give us some face," the First Elder said helplessly. And thess Yun he was talking about was Tian Hongqing''s daughter, Tian Yunyun. She became the concubine of the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect a few years ago. Because of this rtionship, the First Elder was biased towards Tian Hongqing when thetter went against Tian Hongcheng. The Second Elder was delighted and quickly echoed, "That''s right. Perhaps we can directly instruct Yun to meet her second uncle and catch up with him." "Right, right, right, they should catch up. Back then, before Yun got married, Third Brother doted on her as his daughter. They haven''t seen each other since Yun got married. I think he misses her very much." Tian Hongchuan echoed with a smile on his face, but a hint of scheme appeared in his eyes. It was true that Third Brother doted on Tian Yunyun very much back then, but now that Third Brother already knew that Second Brother schemed against Xiao Gui, how could he continue to dote on Tian Yunyun? Thinking of this, Tian Hongchuan felt more and more that he should go to Haichuan City himself. However, he had to go secretly. ... In the meeting room of the Long family. "Patriarch, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive before." "That''s right, Patriarch. Tian Hongcheng''s men are the ones who crippled Zhi. Why were you looking for trouble with the Octagon Auction House?"Ѧd `n??| om "I wonder if Supervisor Zuo holds a grudge against our Long family. If he does, our Long family can forget about getting the Cuilian Array Disk." "It''s difficult to buy pills at the Octagon Auction House, let alone refine the Cuilian Array Disk." "Patriarch, you''re really foolish." As the elders reprimanded him, the patriarch of the Long family, who was sitting at the head of the table, had an extremely ugly expression. However, the elders ignored his reaction and continued to persuade him earnestly. "Patriarch, the Octagon Auction House is in the limelight right now. It''s very unwise for our Long family to go against it." "That''s right, Patriarch. I think you should go to Haichuan City yourself. You offended Steward Zuo first, so it''s only right for you to apologize." "Steward Zuo has always been easy to talk to. As long as you apologize, I believe Steward Zuo won''t mind too much. In short, even if we can''t build a good rtionship, we can''t be enemies with the Octagon Auction House anymore." "How dare you! Am I the patriarch, or are you the patriarch? I don''t need you to teach me what to do!" Patriarch Long finally couldn''t take it anymore and roared angrily. His sinister gaze swept across everyone present. Almost everyone present was an elder of the Long family''s patriarch. Hearing his shout, they immediately felt a bit embarrassed. However, when they thought that the power of the Long family was basically in the hands of the Patriarch, they could only endure it temporarily no matter how displeased they were. Seeing that everyone present had shut up, the patriarch of the Long family snorted coldly. "Who said that the members of the Long family have to do it themselves if we want to get the Cuilian Array Disk?" "Patriarch, what do you mean?" The Second Elder of the Long family frowned and asked. "Tian Hongcheng is at the Octagon Auction House. What do you think I mean?" Patriarch Long asked instead of answering. Chapter 1186 - 1186 Everyone’s Thoughts (2) 1186 Everyones Thoughts (2) The few people present looked at each other for a while, then the First Elder was the first to react. Patriarch, do you want to use the Tian family to get the array disk from Tian Hongcheng? As soon as the First Elder said this, the others immediately looked enlightened. This method is not bad. It can also allow our Long family to obtain huge benefits without any effort. !! This method is good, but will the Tian family be willing to be used by us? Hmph! With the current situation of the Tian family, what reason do they have to not agree? Thats right. As long as the Tian family still wants to take root in Hongming City, theyll definitely agree to any conditions. Patriarch Long still had a dark expression and said coldly, Since all the Elders agree, Ill get someone to do it. After saying that, he got up and left. At the Yu family. In Old Master Yus courtyard. Grandpa, I heard that some Cuilian Array Disk appeared at the Octagon Auction House in Haichuan City. It can condense internal energy. Grandpa, is this news true? Yu Jinming, who rushed home from the Biluo Sect, quickly ran into the courtyard where Old Master Yu lived. When he saw Old Master Yu sitting in the front yard drinking tea, he couldnt wait to ask. Seeing his precious grandson, Old Master Yu waved his hand, indicating for him to sit down. Grandpa, is the Cuilian Array Disk real? Yu Jinming sat down and repeated impatiently. A sharp glint shed through Old Master Yus muddy old eyes. Its true. I didnt expect Zuo Wei to have the ability to turn the tables. I underestimated him. Then, Grandpa, what should we do now? After getting confirmation from his grandfather, Yu Jinming immediately frowned. Back then, his grandfather had promised him that after the Octagon Auction House in Haichuan City closed down, he would buy it and give it to him as a birthday present for this year. And after hearing what his grandfather said, he announced to the public that he would soon have an auction house of his own. Countless disciples in the sect envied him. But now Thinking that his auction house had flown away just like that, Yu Jinming was extremely furious. Old Master Yu didnt see through his grandsons thoughts. He was silent for a while before saying, Zuo Weis auction doesnt just sell array disks. There are also many rare pills, so Im going to Haichuan City myself. It would be best if they could rope that alchemist who provided Zuo Wei with pills to the Yu family. If he couldnt rope her in A hint of killing intent shed through Old Master Yus turbid eyes. Grandpa, isnt this too risky? Yu Jinming asked with a worried look. Yu Jinming knew very well that the reason why he had such a high status in the Yu family and the Biluo Sect was entirely because of his grandfather. So, he was the one in the Yu family who didnt want anything to happen to Old Master Yu the most. Old Master Yu smiled indifferently. Dont worry. Its just a small Haichuan City. Even if they dare to attack your grandfather, they dont have the ability. Even though Old Master Yu had yet to break through to level eight of the Ancient Martial Arts, he had already reached the peak of level seven of the Ancient Martial Arts. He was just one step away from stepping into level eight of the Ancient Martial Arts. So, apart from the Elders of the fivergest sects, Old Master Yu was very confident that no one would be his match anymore. Then, Grandpa, can I go with you? Chapter 1187 - 1187 The Treasure Hunting Function of the Golden Pagoda 1187 The Treasure Hunting Function of the Golden Pagoda Apart from confirming the news, Yu Jinming rushed back in such a hurry because his Master had vaguely revealed to him that he also wanted a Cuilian Array Disk. So, he returned to the Yu family naturally. His grandpa doted on him so much. If the elderly man managed to get the Cuilian Array Disk, he would definitely get a share. By then, he would be able to give one to his Master. !! Alright. Old Master Yu nodded. Youre not young anymore. Its always good to go out more. Thank you, Grandpa. Yu Jinming said excitedly. On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who was being led around by her contract spirit, didnt know that they would meet Yu Jinming soon. Lord golden pagoda, youve already brought us around for more than half an hour. Are we there yet? Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda jumping around in front and said angrily. Hearing that, the golden pagoda kept looking back at its master. Its only been half an hour. Master, youre already tired after walking for half an hour. This wont do! Master, youre a cultivator. Its only half an hours journey and youre already tired. If the cultivators in the cultivation world find out, theyll definitelyugh their heads off, the golden pagoda shook its head and said earnestly. Before Lu Zijia said anything, the golden pagoda added, But dont worry, Master. I definitely wontugh at you for being weak. Lu Zijias forehead throbbed. When she was about to go up and kick the golden pagodas butt, the golden pagoda finally stopped. Master, its here. The golden pagoda sat on the ground, raised a paw, and pointed ahead. Lu Zijia looked up and found that there was a very high-end academy in front of her. Wenxin Academy. Lu Zijia nced at the name of the academy hanging high up, then looked down at the golden pagoda. Are you sure its inside? The golden pagoda nodded affirmatively. Im certain that the treasure I sensed is inside. Most of the time, even though the golden pagoda was very unreliable, it was undeniable that it had many functions. Among them, there was the treasure-hunting function. However, because the Ancient Space had only been upgraded once, the golden pagoda, which was the Space Spirit, was still in a newly developed state, so there would be some form of uncertainty to the treasure that it could find. For example, right now, the golden pagoda could only vaguely sense that there was something good, but it couldnt confirm what it was. So, she could only see it with her own eyes to know what it was. Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda speechlessly. This is an academy, and one that mainly focuses on martial arts. Do you think there wont be anything good inside? The academy in front of her was sorge. If there was nothing good, it would really be a good for nothing ce. The golden pagoda, which was originally smug and thought that it could finally earn money to support its family, immediately looked down when it heard that. Boohoo, what Master said made sense. It couldnt refute her. Damn it! Master, that might be a rare treasure. Are you really not tempted? The golden pagoda tried to fool its master. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at it impolitely. Do you want your master to be hunted down by the entire academy? Besides, it was broad daylight right now. If she swaggered in like this, she would definitely be the first to be suspected if the treasures in the academy were stolen! Chapter 1188 - 1188 Something’s Wrong with the Academy 1188 Somethings Wrong with the Academy The golden pagoda, this idiot, was born to trick her, its master! The golden pagoda: It actually wanted to nod. After all, if its master was caught, it could follow her everywhere. However, under its masters covetous gaze, it didnt dare to nod and could only cover its little conscience and shake its head bitterly. It had to be said that the golden pagoda was really capable! !! Mu Tianyan, who was standing next to Lu Zijia, looked at the academy in front of him and suddenly said, Somethings wrong with this academy. Lu Zijia restrained her expression and looked at the academy in front of her again. Somethings wrong. The geographical location of this academy was extremely good. The atmosphere in the academy should be rising like the sun. But now, there was actually a thickyer of ck fog in the air of the academy. And it was this thick ck fog that made the atmosphere in the academy feel extremely oppressive. If this continued for a long time, people who stayed in the academy for too long would be affected, and they would gradually be depressed. Ah Yan, did you get the smell of blood? Its a very strong smell of blood. Lu Zijia looked up at the thick ck fog in the air and frowned deeply. The smell of blood was emitted from the ck fog, which meant that it wasnt ordinary ck fog, but Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning even more deeply. It was really unbelievable that such a situation would happen in such arge academy. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. I smell it. Ever since Mu Tianyan became a cultivator, he could open his Heavenly Eye on his own. Even though he didnt know the spells of a Taoist Master, he could feel and see them. At this moment, three people from Wenxin Academy were sent out politely but domineeringly by the guards of the academy. Parents, your daughter really didnt go missing in our academy. We have surveince cameras as evidence. Its useless for you to continue making a fuss, the guard in the lead said helplessly. Thats right. If you have time toe to the academy to make a fuss, why dont you look elsewhere? Perhaps they were just dyed by something,another guard suggested. No, no, my daughter is so obedient. If something really happens and she gets dyed by it, shell definitely call us to inform us. Something must have happened to our daughter. Something must have happened! The middle-aged woman, who was among the three, denied their ims with red eyes and tears on her face. Thats right. Something must have happened to our daughter. Please help us find our daughter again. Please! The middle-aged man also begged. Thest young man, who looked to be in his twenties, seemed to know that it was useless to say anything else. His eyes were red and he didnt say anything. The leader of the guards sighed helplessly. Parents, weve already looked for you three times in the academy. Ive already shown you the surveince footage. Your daughter really didnt disappear in our academy. After saying that, the guards didnt want to say anything else and sent the three of them out of the school gate forcefully. Boohoo My daughter, my daughter! The middle-aged woman leaned against the school gate and cried in pain. Honey, lets go somewhere else to look. Perhaps Something really happened to Qianqian. Seeing his wife so sad, the middle-aged man couldnt help but tear up. Chapter 1189 Ill Help Wifey Seeing his parents like this, the young man finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. Not wanting his parents to see him cry, he turned around and wiped his tears secretly. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen something. He looked surprised and delighted, then ran off abruptly. Lu Zijia looked at the young man running towards them and couldn''t help tilting her head in confusion. "Ah Yan, do you know this person?" Lu Zijia asked. "No, I don''t." "Then why is he running towards us? And he seems to know us." Lu Zijia was even more dumbfounded. The golden pagoda, which was watching themotion at the side, immediately got involved again. "Oh, Master, could it be that this kid has taken a fancy to you and wants to confess to you?" As soon as he finished speaking, the golden pagoda was suddenly blown a few times by a fierce wind. The golden pagoda, which was a bit confused: "!!!" Damn! It was just a joke. Did Boss Yan have to have such a huge reaction? Boohoo, it was so pitiful. It was either bullied by its master or Boss Yan every day. There was simply no one more pitiful than it in the world! However, the golden pagoda hadpletely forgotten that if it weren''t for its foul mouth, it wouldn''t have been "bullied" at all. So, it was all his own fault! Looking at the golden pagoda whose fur was messed up by the wind, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. "Serves you right. You can''t control your mouth." The golden pagoda: "" Was it really good for its master to be so happy that its contract spirit was bullied? Ah, she really did not love it at all. The golden pagoda, which felt that its heart was hurt, decided to ignore these two human beings, so it found a secret ce and quietly returned to the space. And at this moment, the young man finally reached Lu Zijia and her man. "I remember you. You were the ones who exposed Master Fan Ming, right?!" Ji Zilin said to the two of them excitedly, "Masters, you must be very capable, otherwise you wouldn''t have seen through that chatan''s tricks. Please, Masters, can you help me find my sister? Masters, don''t worry. As long as I can find my sister, I''ll give you as many gold coins as you want." Lu Zijia: "" This business deal really came a bit unexpectedly! She looked at her man silently, as if she was asking him whether she should take on this business. They agreed toe out to search for treasures, but it became a business deal instead This was a bit of a leap. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were gentle as he squeezed her palm. "Since we''re free now, you might as well take the opportunity to show me the demeanor of a master again." Lu Zijia, who was teased by her man, pinched the man''s palm in amusement. "Didn''t you hear him call you Master too? Master Mu, please take care of me." The smile in Mu Tianyan''s eyes deepened after being teased by his wife. "I''ll help you, Wifey." With another guest around, Lu Zijia couldn''t continue teasing her man, so she raised her eyebrows and tacitly agreed with what the man said. "Sure." Lu Zijia nodded at Ji Zilin. "Tell me your sister''s date of birth characters." Ji Zilin didn''t expect Lu Zijia to agree so quickly, and he couldn''t help feeling extremely surprised. He immediately told her his sister''s birth characters and then looked at Lu Zijia nervously and expectantly. Lu Zijia quickly calcted ording to the date of birth and eight characters of a horoscope that Ji Zilin mentioned. After a while, she frowned slightly. Chapter 1190 - 1190 The Result of the Deduction 1190 The Result of the Deduction Master, hows my sister? Seeing Lu Zijia frown, Ji Zilins heart couldnt help tightening abruptly. Lu Zijia looked at Ji Zilin, who seemed a bit panicked. Even though she couldnt bear it, she still replied honestly, ording to my calctions, your sister has already passed away. The time of death was in the early morning yesterday. Early in the morning was when the Yin energy was the densest. Was this time of death really a coincidence? Lu Zijia had a feeling that this wasnt a coincidence. !! Thinking of this, Lu Zijias gazended on the air above the academy again. Ordinary people couldnt see the ck fog. Such strong resentment couldnt be formed by one or two evil spirits. Ji Zilin, who was originally hopeful, suddenly widened his eyes and his face instantly turned extremely pale. No, no! My sister wont die. My sister wont die. Master, please. Please calcte again. My sister wont die. Please, Master, please calcte again. Please calcte again! Ji Zilin couldnt ept this answer. His eyes were terrifyingly red as he kept begging Lu Zijia. It was as if Lu Zijia woulde up with a different answer as long as she calcted again. Lu Zijia shook her head. Even if we do the divination again, the result will still be the same. No! Ji Zilin grabbed his hair in grief as tears fell from his eyes one by one. Its me. Its all me. If I didnt have something on at thest minute and left the academy first, my sister wouldnt have gone home alone and nothing would have happened on the way. Its all my fault. I killed my sister. I deserve to die. I deserve to die! Ji Jilin had obviously walked into a dead end. If he couldnt get out, he would only die. As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, Ji Zilin suddenly raised his hand and pped the top of his head. Son The Ji couple, who finally realized that their son wasnt with them, happened to find where their son was at this moment. However, at a nce, the two of them were extremely frightened. Their voices were full of fear and heartbreak, so much so that others would be scared to hear their voices. Bang! At the critical moment, Lu Zijia waved her hand and a strong but harmless spiritual power instantly knocked Ji Jilin, who was about to hurt himself, to the ground. You still have parents. Your parents have already lost a daughter. Do you want them to lose another son? Lu Zijias face darkened slightly and what she said hit Ji Zilins already scarred heart. Your sister is destined to suffer such a cmity. If she cant survive, it means that this is her fate. Even if you went home with her that day, it wont change the final oue. Do you understand? When cultivators were powerful to a certain extent, they could change their fate, but mortals didnt have this ability. Even if they knew in advance that there would be such a cmity, it wasnt so easy to resolve it. Ji Zilin didnt say anything. He just sat on the ground and cried bitterly. Son, son, whats wrong with you? How can you do something stupid? Something happened to your sister. If something happens to you too, what will Dad and Mom do? After Madam Ji rushed over in a panic, she immediately knelt on the ground and held her crying son in her arms. She couldnt help but cry again. Brat, youre too insensible. We dont even know if your sister is dead or alive, but you did such a stupid thing. Are you trying to scare us to death on purpose? Chapter 1191 - 1191 Must Take Revenge 1191 Must Take Revenge Mr. Ji was furious and afraid. He couldnt help but raise his hand and p his sons back. But in the end, he still felt sorry for his son and didnt use much strength. Hearing his parents mention his sister, Ji Zilin cried even more sadly. That kind of sorrowful and desperate crying made everyones hearts heavy. Lu Zijia and her man stood aside silently, not disturbing the family of three who were hugging their heads and crying. !! After a long time, Ji Zilin gradually calmed down. Dad, Mom. Ji Zilin looked at his parents with red eyes. He couldnt bear to tell them the truth that his sister was dead. However, he knew that if he didnt say anything, his parents would never give up looking for his sister. Most importantly, his sister was already dead. He didnt want her to die for no reason, nor did he want her to die without a grave. So, he gritted his teeth and said it heartlessly. Dad, Mom, Sister Shes already dead. Sister is already dead. Its all my fault. Its all my fault for noting home with her. Its all my fault. I killed Sister. Dad, Mom, Im sorry, Im sorry As he spoke, Ji Zilin went from sitting on the ground to kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head and apologized to his parents with pain in his eyes, pushing all the responsibility to himself. W-What? Your sister is dead?! Madam Jis pupils suddenly constricted and her already pale face became even paler at this moment. No, thats impossible. Your sister is just missing. How can she possibly be dead? Impossible, impossible! Madam Ji obviously couldnt ept the fact that her daughter, whom she had doted on for more than twenty years, had died. Even though Mr. Ji didnt lose hisposure like Mrs. Ji, his trembling hands exposed his inner thoughts and he wasnt calm either. Son, how did you know your sister Mr. Ji really couldnt say the rest, but he had already made Ji Zilin understand. Master deduced it. Ji Zilin slowly raised her head and her unfocused gazended on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. I saw these two masters expose a fraud with my own eyes before. They shouldnt be wrong. In fact, Ji Zilin hoped that Lu Zijia had calcted wrongly. This way, he could lie to himself that his sister was still alive. As Ji Zilin spoke, Mr. and Mrs. Ji also looked at Lu Zijia and the others. Seeing the young faces of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Mr. and Mrs. Jis first reaction was suspicion. In this world, whether it was ordinary people or martial artists, such masters seemed to be ignorant and ipetent. This was especially so for the profession of Taoist Masters. It always gave people the illusion that the older one was, the higher their cultivation level would be. Lu Zijia saw that the two of them didnt trust her. She only nodded at the two of them politely and had no intention of exining. She wasnt very short of gold coins right now, so there was no reason for her to make this deal. Dad, Mom, I dont want to believe it either. My sister has already But I dont want my sister to die for no reason. Whether my sister is still alive or not, I want to find her. Dad, Mom, Qianqian is my only sister. I wont let this go just like that. I must avenge her! Ji Zilin clenched his fists tightly by his side. The hatred in his eyes almost drowned his rationality. His sister was also a martial artist, so he didnt believe that her death was an ident. However, he didnt understand why someone wanted to kill his sister. His sister was so kind and cute. Why, why did it have to be his sister? Chapter 1192 - 1192 The Chance of Being Alive Is Quite Low 1192 The Chance of Being Alive Is Quite Low Qianqian, my daughter, my daughter! Madam Ji was still unwilling to ept this cruel truth. She pped her head fiercely with both hands in grief, as if she wanted to punish herself with this. Mr. Ji quickly stopped her from torturing herself. Wifey, calm down. Perhaps Perhaps the master made a mistake. Our daughter is still alive. The most important thing for us now is to find her first. Wifey, something has already happened to our daughter. You cant let anything happen to her again, or our family will really be broken up. Mr. Jiforted his wife while looking at Lu Zijia and the others apologetically, as if he hoped that the two of them wouldnt care about what he said. !! In fact, Mr. Ji was already mentally prepared that his daughter was doomed. After all, their daughter had been missing for three days. If he was the kidnapper, he would have called long ago to extort money. But there had been no calls for the past three days, which meant that kidnappers werent responsible for their daughters disappearance. If it wasnt done by kidnappers, the chances of their daughter still being alive were quite low. It was just that no one had told them this before, so they could still deceive themselves, but now Thinking of this, Mr. Ji couldnt help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes again. The grief in his eyes couldnt be hidden no matter what. After a long time, Mrs. Ji was finallyforted by Mr. Ji. Even though she still couldntpletely calm down, she could at least listen to what others said. Master, can you take our family to find my sister? Ji Zilin looked up at Lu Zijia with hope in his eyes and there was obvious pleading in his tone. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Sure, but I need something your sister often uses, like a bracelet, clothes, and so on. For some reason, Lu Zijia kept feeling that Ji Zilins sisters death was rted to the strong resentment in the air above the academy. If it was rted, she could take the opportunity to enter the academy and see what huge secret was hidden inside. Of course, she wouldnt forget the treasure the golden pagoda was talking about. Hearing that, the members of the Ji family subconsciously nced at each other. Then, Mr. Ji said, We came out in a hurry and didnt bring anything. Is our daughters photo okay? No. Lu Zijia shook her head. You have to use something your daughter often uses. Only things that she often came into contact with would be stained with her aura. What could be seen in a photo was only her face. It was impossible to find someone by looking at their faces. The members of the Ji family couldnt help feeling a bit anxious when they heard that. Masters, can youe to our house? Ji Zilin asked nervously. Lu Zijia didnt answer immediately, but looked at the man next to her. She only agreed after the man nodded slightly. With their current cultivation levels, they werent afraid that the Ji family would y any tricks or set a trap for them. If they really couldnt beat them, they could still teleport into the ancient space, right? Seeing that the two of them agreed, the members of the Ji family hurriedly invited the two of them into amercial car parked by the roadside and rushed home. And a few seconds after the car left, a woman ran over from where Lu Zijia and the others were originally standing. And this woman was Zuo Weis daughter, Zuo Xiaofei. Strange, why is she gone? Did I see wrongly? Zuo Xiaofei scratched her head and kept looking around. Chapter 1193 - 1193 So-called Bestie? 1193 So-called Bestie? Xiaofei. Just as Zuo Xiaofei was puzzled, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her. Hearing that voice, Zuo Xiaofei frowned subconsciously, as if she didnt like the person who came. Xiao Fei, are you looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Why dont I help you find someone? A pretty woman in a pink dress walked up to Zuo Xiaofei and said with a smile. !! No need, Zuo Xiaofei replied coldly and turned to walk into the academy. Xiao Fei! Hua Qianyin hurriedly chased after her with a sad expression. Xiao Fei, are you still willing to believe me? Zuo Xiaofei didnt stop walking. She didnt look at Hua Qianyin, who was beside her. Do you think I should still believe you? Thest time she was put under a spell, this best friend got involved and personally gave her the drugged water. And now, she still wanted her to believe her? Was Zuo Xiaofei really that stupid in Hua Qianyins mind? Hua Qianyins eyes were misty with tears, as if her heart was hurt by Zuo Xiaofeis question. Xiaofei, I know I let you downst time, but I really didnt want to hurt you. That person told me that that kind of medicine can relieve fatigue. I saw that you didnt rest well during that time, so I secretly put it in the water for you to drink. Xiao Fei, you must believe me. I really didnt want to hurt you. Were best friends. Why would I hurt you? Right? Hua Qianyin grabbed Zuo Xiaofeis wrist with one hand, her delicate face full of pity. Zuo Xiaofei shook off her hand reflexively. Perhaps she used too much strength, but she pushed Huo Qianyin to the ground. Her expression changed, and she subconsciously wanted to squat down to help Hua Qianyin. However, she suddenly thought of something and quickly stood up. Yeah, were best friends. How did I ever wrong you? Zuo Xiaofei mocked herself. I helped you a lot when you were in your most difficult time. Even the gold coins you borrowed from me these few years, Ive never thought of asking you for them back, because I really treat you as my best friend and sister. But what about you? How did you treat me? I think Im definitely an easy fool in your heart, right? No, its not like that. Xiao Fei, Ive always treated you as a good friend. Ive really never thought of harming you! Xiao Fei, weve been together for so long. Dont you know what kind of person I am? Hua Qianyin looked anxious. She staggered up and wanted to pull Zuo Xiaofeis hand again, but she dodged it. Zuo Xiaofei shook her head and took two steps back. Hua Qianyin, to be honest, I really dont know what kind of person you are. Youve hidden yourself too deeply. I really cant tell when youre real and when youre fake. To me right now, youre really too scary. So, please donte to me again in the future. As for the gold coins you owe me, I dont need you to return them. After saying that, Zuo Xiaofei turned around and left quickly. Looking at Zuo Xiaofeis quickly disappearing figure, Hua Qianyins pitiful expression gradually restrained and turned twisted and ferocious, and her eyes were full of resentment. Zuo, Xiao, Fei! Hua Qianyin gritted her teeth and said the name of the person she envied word by word. She originally thought that the Octagon Auction House would fall soon, and Zuo Xiaofei would no longer be useful to her. Chapter 1194 - 1194 The Strange Dean 1194 The Strange Dean That was why she agreed to drug Zuo Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, the Octagon Auction House actually revived and was even more glorious than before! If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have fallen out with Zuo Xiaofei so quickly. Thinking that she had lost the Cuilian Array Disk that made people go crazy because of a wrong choice, Hua Qianyin was about to go crazy with hatred. Student, do you feel very indignant? !! A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind her, startling Hua Qianyin, who was lost in her thoughts. Hua Qianyin turned around in panic. When she saw who it was, her expression changed slightly. D-Dean. Hua Qianyin had always had the image of an understanding sister in the academy. Now that her true colors were caught by the dean, it would be a lie if she didnt panic. The dean of the Wenxin Academy was already more than 180 years old. His hair and beard were all gray, but he seemed to be in good spirits. At this moment, the Dean was looking at Hua Qianyin kindly, as if he was looking at a junior he usually doted on. Student, do you feel very indignant? The Dean repeated what he had just said. Even his tone didnt change at all. Hua Qianyin shook her head subconsciously. However, before she could say anything, the dean said, Student, I hope you can tell me the real answer in your heart. Actually, I was the same as you in the past. I was clearly talented in cultivation, but because of the restrictions of my family, I didnt get better cultivation resources, which dyed me. As the dean, I pity my ssmates who have suffered the same thing as me. I also hope that I can help people who have suffered the same thing as us. As the dean spoke, Hua Qianyin was first stunned, then gradually became overjoyed. Finally, she finally got her chance! She knew that she wouldnt stay ordinary like this. Someone would find out about her good deeds eventually. And today was the day that would change her future fate! Thinking that she might be taken in as a disciple by the dean and be an existence envied by everyone, Hua Qianyin couldnt hide the ecstasy in her heart on her face. Dean, yes, Im very unwilling to ept this. Im unwilling to continue being ordinary. My cultivation talent is better than most students in the academy. Unfortunately, because my familys conditions arent good and Ick cultivation resources, my cultivation hasnt improved for a long time. As she spoke, Hua Qianyin suddenly knelt down in front of the dean. Dean, please, please help me! The dean still smiled kindly. He reached out his withered hand and moved it, using his thick internal energy to help Hua Qianyin up. He immediately stroked his white beard and said slowly in his dry voice, Student, I can help you, but you have to pay the corresponding reward. Otherwise, itll be unfair to the other students in the academy. Hearing that, Hua Qianyins expression kept changing. In the end, she bit her lower lip fiercely and made a decision. Alright, Im willing to pay the corresponding price, as long as youre willing to help me, Dean. Hua Qianyin gritted her teeth and said firmly. The dean nodded in satisfaction at Hua Qianyins choice. Student, seize this opportunity. Youll definitely be grateful to yourself in the future. Alright, follow me somewhere first! What the dean said made Hua Qianyin even more convinced that her choice was right. She couldnt suppress her excitement and quickly followed him. Chapter 1195 Become The Wifes Number One Lackey On the other side. In the Ji residence. After inviting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan into the living room at home and sitting them down, Madam Ji impatiently rushed her daughter''s room. Mr. Ji and Ji Zilin, on the other hand, were responsible for entertaining Lu Zijia and the others. However, because the father and son were both in grief right now, they didn''t know what to say for a moment after only serving Lu Zijia and her husband tea and snacks. Lu Zijia understood this, so she didn''t mind. In less than a minute, Madam Ji returned with several things in her hand. "Masters, can you take a look at these?" Madam Ji ced ab, a coat, a pillow, and two watches on the coffee table one by one. Lu Zijia reached out and picked up theb, saying, "Thisb will do." Knowing that the Ji family was anxious, she directly took out the Soul Chasing Array Disk and cast a spell without waiting for them to ask. Half an hourter, Lu Zijia led the members of the Ji family back to the gate of Wenxin Academy. "This Master, are you sure you didn''t find the wrong ce?" Ji Zilin looked at Lu Zijia and asked with some hesitation. Lu Zijia looked calm and said with certainty, "No, your sister''s ghost is in this academy." After saying that, Lu Zijia looked at her man with a heavy expression and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. "Be careful." Mu Tianyan''s thin lips moved slightly as he said to his wife silently. Lu Zijia nodded slightly to show that she understood. "But something happened to our daughter after she left the academy. Why is she in the academy now?" Mr. Ji frowned deeply and raised his question. Facing the confusion of the Ji family, Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly. "Your daughter''s soul is indeed in the academy. As for your daughter leaving the academy, that might just be a smokescreen. Of course, it might also be that something happened to your daughter outside the academy and she was brought back to the academy." "Impossible, thetter is impossible." Ji Zilin said firmly, "There are surveince cameras everywhere around the academy, and they''re surveince cameras with no blind spots. As long as someonees in and out, they''ll definitely be filmed." Hearing that, Lu Zijia spread out her hands. "Then it can only be the former." "But I''ve watched the surveince footage many times. I''m very sure that the person who walked out of the academy is my daughter, Qianqian. I won''t be wrong," Madam Ji also said at this moment. This time, Lu Zijia didn''t answer again, but handed the Soul Chasing Array Disk to the man next to her. Mu Tianyan naturally took it and helped his wife dutifully as the number oneckey. Lu Zijia took out a talisman paper from her body. After asking Ji Zilin about his eight characters, she quickly wrote something on the talisman. In just a few breaths, the talisman paper in Lu Zijia''s hand turned into a little yellow man. "Look carefully." Lu Zijia pinched the little guy and nced at the three members of the Ji family as she reminded them. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly injected her spiritual power into the little yellow man in her hand. In an instant, Ji Zilin saw with his own eyes that there was another person in front of him who looked exactly like him! Mr. and Mrs. Ji, on the other hand, saw two sons with their own eyes and were so frightened that their hearts suddenly beat violently. However, in just an instant, "Ji Zilin", who suddenly appeared, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. And the original little yellow man in Lu Zijia''s hand had be a wisp of powder at some point. Chapter 1196 Never Forget To Be Naughty "This, this, this..." Madam Ji''s hands were a bit trembling. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mr. Ji was quick-witted and supported her. In fact, Mr. Ji''s condition wasn''t any better than Mrs. Ji''s. After all, anyone would be a bit frightened when they saw a son who suddenly appeared. Fortunately, they were all martial artists and knew that some Taoist Masters were abnormally powerful, so their tolerance was much stronger. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see their overly frightened look and blinked innocently. "This is one of the illusions. Do you still want to see the other illusions?" "No, no, no, no!" Before Mr. and Mrs. Ji spoke, Ji Zilin quickly rejected them. It was simply too terrifying to suddenly see someone who looked exactly like them. Fortunately, it wasn''t night now, or he would have a heart attack even if he was a martial artist. "Right! No need, no need. We believe in you, Master," Mr. Ji also echoed repeatedly. After witnessing Lu Zijia show off her skills with their own eyes, Mr. and Mrs. Ji finally believed that Lu Zijia was really capable. "Fine." Seeing that they all refused, Lu Zijia shrugged a bit regretfully. Seeing his wife''s reaction, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help feeling a bit amused. His wife really didn''t forget to be naughty at all times. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan weren''t from Wenxin Academy, so they could only be brought in by the Ji family. However, because the Ji family hade to the academy many times before, the guards were a bit wary of them. After asking for a long time and confirming that they didn''t continue to cause trouble, they let them in. Lu Zijia went straight to the southwest ording to the direction shown by the Soul Chasing Array Disk. The Wenxin Academy upied a huge area. The few of them walked for about ten minutes, but they still hadn''t arrived at their destination. Halfway there, the road ahead was even blocked by a dense crowd. Looking at the noisy scene in front, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly and immediately released her deity-sense. The next moment, Lu Zijia was slightly stunned and she subconsciously looked at the man next to her. They actually met Zuo Xiaofei again, and just likest time, Zuo Xiaofei was troubled. This was too much of a coincidence. However, it had to be said that Zuo Xiaofei was really unlucky this year. Troubles came one after another. Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling that Zuo Xiaofei had the same unlucky physique as Song Zixuan. "Should we help?" Lu Zijia asked in a helpless tone. Mu Tianyan nced at the road in front that was blocked tightly. "If we don''t help, we won''t be able to leave either." "True." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. "However, we still have to inform Steward Zuo." Even though they still didn''t know what happened, they could tell from the intermediate words of the people around that someone seemed to have seen Zuo Xiaofei kill someone in public with their own eyes. Even though it was verymon for there to be casualties in the Martial Arts World, it was a big deal in an academy that strictly prohibited privatebat. Besides, she even killed someone in public. At this moment, the dean of the academy, who had rushed over, transmigrated through the crowd with difficulty and walked into the circle surrounded. The dean of the academy was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. Her eyes were very sharp when she looked at people. Supervisor Zhao first nced at Zuo Xiaofei, who was panicking, then squatted down to check on Hua Qianyin, who was lying motionless on the ground and had long lost her breath. Chapter 1197 - 1197 Zuo Xiaofei Killed Someone in Public? 1197 Zuo Xiaofei Killed Someone in Public? You killed that person? Supervisor Zhao stood up and questioned Zuo Xiaofei with a dark face. Zuo Xiaofei still couldnt calm down in her mind. She opened her mouth slightly after hearing that, but before she could say anything, someone on the side beat her to it. Supervisor Zhao, Zuo Xiaofei killed him. We saw it with our own eyes! Thats right. Hua Qianyin is her best friend. How could she do that? How ruthless must she be? !! But I heard that they quarreled a few days ago and they even quarreled very loudly! I dont know if they fell out, but Zuo Xiaofei was so angry that she killed her. No matter how angry she is, she cant kill her, right? Besides, shemitted murder in front of everyone in the academy. This Obviously, some people still felt that this matter was a bit strange. After all, even if she wanted to kill someone, she wouldnt possibly kill someone in public in the academy. Killing someone in public in the academy was no different from giving someone something to use against him. No matter how stupid Zuo Xiaofei was, she wouldnt be so ridiculously stupid, right? Everyone else, be quiet! Supervisor Zhao nced at the noisy group of people and immediately turned to Zuo Xiaofei. Do you think you killed her? No, I didnt kill her. I didnt kill her. She did I I dont know what happened to her either. Supervisor Zhao, I really didnt kill her! Zuo Xiaofeis face was pale and she defended herself with a trembling voice. Her eyes were slightly red and she looked like she was about to cry. Even though she didnt want to interact with Hua Qianyin anymore, she had never wanted her to die. And she even died in front of her with regrets! Youre lying. You were the one who killed her. We saw it with our own eyes. Thats right. You killed her. Were all witnesses. How dare you quibble! Supervisor Zhao, if you dont have enough witnesses, you can investigate the surveince cameras. The surveince cameras must have captured it. No, its not like what you see! Zuo Xiaofei looked flustered and she anxiously wanted to defend herself. Hua Qianyin fell down herself. I really didnt attack her! An hour ago, after she and Hua Qianyin entered the academy, they parted on bad terms. Unexpectedly, an hourter, Hua Qianyin suddenly came to look for her again. She didnt say anything and just stared at her, making her panic. So, she wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Hua Qianyin suddenly grabbed her hand and fell to the ground, dead. Everything that happened made her extremely confused. At the same time, she vaguely sensed that she seemed to have been set up in an intermediate scheme, which made her very flustered. At this moment, a person dressed as a guard of the academy rushed to Supervisor Zhao with a tablet. Supervisor Zhao, this is the surveince video of the incident. The guard handed the tablet in his hand to Supervisor Zhao politely. Supervisor Zhao didnt avoid everyones gaze. He took it and directly opened it. After a while. Wow! I didnt expect it to really be Zuo Xiaofei who killed Hua Qianyin. This is too sudden! Right, I think they were still best friends who were inseparable before. Why did she suddenly want her friend to die? Right, she only pulled Zuo Xiaofeis hand and thetter beat her to death. Shes really ruthless. Why do I feel a bit strange? Even though Im not in the same ss as the two of them, Ive heard that Hua Qianyin seems to be more advanced than Zuo Xiaofei, right? Then how could she be beaten to death by Zuo Xiaofei so easily? This doesnt make sense. Chapter 1198 - 1198 Hua Qianyin’s Death (1) 1198 Hua Qianyins Death (1) That seems to be the case, but there are witnesses and evidence now. It cant be fake, right? Maybe Hua Qianyin was injured, so she was beaten to death by Zuo Xiaofei. Thats really possible. After all, there are already witnesses. They cant have wronged Zuo Xiaofei. When the people around were almost done discussing, Supervisor Zhao looked at Zuo Xiaofei and asked, Zuo Xiaofei, do you plead guilty? !! Zuo Xiaofei shook her head hurriedly. Supervisor Zhao, I really didnt kill her. I really didnt attack her. She suddenly fell down herself. If Supervisor Zhao doesnt believe me, you can check the injuries on her body. Yes, as long as you check the injuries on her body, youll know how she died! After saying that, Zuo Xiaofeis hands trembled, and she wanted to pull Hua Qianyins clothes herself. However, Supervisor Zhao stopped her. Student Zuo, youre disrespecting the deceased by treating her like this in public. Supervisor Zhao took a few steps away from Zuo Xiaofei and said with a dark expression, To think that you were the best friend of the deceased. Are you not even willing to give her yourst respect? I I Zuo Xiaofei wanted to exin, but Supervisor Zhao didnt give her a chance at all. Student Zuo, there are witnesses and evidence now. Its not your ce to quibble and deny it. Supervisor Zhao nced at the few guards of the academy on the side. Detain the person in the academy for the time being and inform the family of the deceased toe to the academy as soon as possible. Yes, Supervisor Zhao. The guards replied and walked towards Zuo Xiaofei. It wasnt me. I really didnt kill anyone! Zuo Xiaofei didnt resist, but she still denied her crime. Wait! Lu Zijia, who finally squeezed through the dense crowd and entered the encirclement, couldnt help but sigh. She could clearly use Sword Kinesis Flight to pass through the crowd, but she couldnt use it here. She could only squeeze her way through. No other cultivator would have to suffer a fate like hers. Alchemist Lu? Senior Mu?! When Zuo Xiaofei saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arrive, she was first stunned, then delighted. Lu Zijia smiled at her, indicating for her to calm down. Those who have nothing to do with this matter, leave quickly! When Supervisor Zhao heard how Zuo Xiaofei addressed the couple, her eyes flickered slightly and she urged a few guards to take them away. However, Lu Zijia smiled and blocked the way of the guards without a trace. Supervisor Zhao, right? Lu Zijia didnt seem to see Supervisor Zhaos displeasure and said without changing her expression, Im Zuo Xiaofeis cousin. I wonder what mistake she made that the academy wants to detain her? Alchemist Lu, they said that I killed someone, but I really didnt kill anyone. I didnt attack her at all. I dont know why she suddenly died. I really dont know. Zuo Xiaofei exined anxiously as she looked at Hua Qianyin, who was lying on the ground with her eyes wide open. For Zuo Xiaofei at this moment, the arrival of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were like herst straw to clutch at, making her subconsciously want to just grab them. Even though she was a martial artist, she had been protected very well by her father since she was young. She had never hurt anyone, let alone killed anyone. So now that she was said to have killed someone, she was extremely panicked. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted her arm, indicating for her to calm down and not panic. Chapter 1199 - 1199 Hua Qianyin’s Death (2) 1199 Hua Qianyins Death (2) I heard just now that there seems to be a surveince camera recording. I wonder if you can let me take a look? Even though Lu Zijia said so, she had already reached out her hand to the guard with the tablet. The guard subconsciously looked at Supervisor Zhao. Lu Zijia smiled slightly. As Zuo Xiaofeis family, I should have the right to see it, right? Supervisor Zhao stared at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for a while before raising her chin slightly. Show them. Hearing that, the guard handed over the tablet in his hand. The surveince videosted for less than a minute and Lu Zijia and her man soon finished watching it. However, the two of them raised their eyebrows slightly after watching it. Then, the two of them exchanged a look without a trace. The waters of this Wenxin Academy seemed to be much deeper than they had imagined. However, the deeper the water was, the higher the chances of them obtaining the treasure mentioned by the golden pagoda. After all, they helped the Wenxin Academy solve a huge problem, right? After watching it, Lu Zijia returned the tablet to the guard and her gazended on the witnesses who said they saw Zuo Xiaofei kill someone with their own eyes. Youre the witnesses? Lu Zijia looked at the two men and two women. Thats right. The two men and two women nodded. We saw it with our own eyes. Zuo Xiaofei killed Hua Qianyin. Did you see the entire process of Zuo Xiaofei killing someone, or did you happen to see Hua Qianyin fall? Lu Zijia asked again. The whole killing process. Oh? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, Then, which part of Hua Qianyins body did Zuo Xiaofei hit when she attacked? Abdomen. The four of them answered with certainty. As the two sides talked, Zuo Xiaofei became even more panicked in her mind, afraid that Lu Zijia would really believe that she killed someone. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded slightly. If its the abdomen, it should be able to be tested in public, right? After all, the greatest respect for the deceased is to give the deceased true justice. Supervisor Zhao, what do you think? Supervisor Zhao wanted to object, but a powerful pressure suddenly pressed down on her. Supervisor Zhao was shocked. She suddenly looked up at Mu Tianyan, who was exerting pressure on her with shock in her eyes. She had never thought that Mu Tianyan could exude such a powerful pressure. If Supervisor Zhao doesnt object, Ill take it that you agree. Lu Zijia certainly knew that her man clearly released his pressure on Supervisor Zhao, but she pretended that nothing happened. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia directly squatted down and lifted Hua Qianyins clothes, revealing her abdomen. The moment the top was lifted, an extremely clear dark palm print on Hua Qianyins abdomen appeared in everyones sight. Whoosh! The moment they saw the palm print, everyone immediately made amotion. See, I told you that Zuo Xiaofei is the murderer, but you still said that things are strange. Right, I think Zuo Xiaofei only dared to kill someone in the academy in broad daylight because her father is Manager Zuo at the Octagon Auction House. I think you should lower your voice. If word gets out that someone else heard it, your family n probably wont be able to buy any pills and Cuilian Array Disks at the Octagon Auction House in the future. I Im just stating the facts. I didnt nder her on purpose. Cant people tell the truth? Chapter 1200 - 1200 Hua Qianyin’s Death (3) 1200 Hua Qianyins Death (3) Lu Zijia ignored everyones discussion and checked the dark palm print carefully. After a while, she came to a conclusion. The hit on the victim directly destroyed the victims internal organs and she died immediately. Lu Zijia nced at the four witnesses and then continued, The victim should be at the peak of level four of Ancient Martial Arts, right? The person who can kill the victim with one palm must be at least at level five of the Ancient Martial Arts. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia pointed at Zuo Xiaofei. But my cousins cultivation level is at the beginning of level four of the Ancient Martial Arts. Do you think my cousin can cripple the victims internal organs with one palm and kill her with one strike? Hearing what Lu Zijia said, everyone, who was originally indignant and criticizing Zuo Xiaofei, the murderer, immediately shut their mouths slowly and looked a bit embarrassed. That Thats just what you said. Who knows if youre on Zuo Xiaofeis side? After all, you admitted yourself that youre cousins. Yeah, how do we know if youre telling the truth? Maybe youre fooling us on purpose. Right, since theyre cousins, they must be biased. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt refute what they said. Instead, she looked around and chose a male student in his early thirties. Hello, ssmate, I think your cultivation level should be above level five of the Ancient Martial Arts. Can you help check the deceaseds condition? Lu Zijia asked the male student politely. The male student hesitated for a moment. He looked at Zuo Xiaofei, who was looking at him with pleading eyes, and finally nodded. After the male student checked, the result was the same as Lu Zijias. This time, the people who originally doubted Lu Zijias bias towards her cousin also shut their mouths. Because the male student Lu Zijia chose had a good family background and good cultivation talent. He was quite famous in the academy, so no one suspected that he joined forces with Lu Zijia to put on a show. Thank you, ssmate. Lu Zijia thanked the male student sincerely. The male student shook his head. I didnt help much. I just told the truth. After saying that, the male student turned around and left. Supervisor Zhao, how do you think we should deal with this? After the male student left, Lu Zijia turned to ask the expressionless Director Zhao. Supervisor Zhao met Lu Zijias gaze and said formally, There are witnesses and evidence. Student Zuo is still a suspect and must be detained in the academy for the time being. What if there are no witnesses? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth suddenly curled up strangely and she looked at Supervisor Zhao with a faint smile. What do you mean by that? Supervisor Zhao seemed to be very dissatisfied with what Lu Zijia said and he suddenly became more powerful. Lu Zijia tilted her head. I thought Supervisor Zhao should be able to understand. After all, Supervisor Zhao is the same as these four witnesses, right? As Lu Zijia spoke, the expression on Supervisor Zhaos face became more and more stiff. There was even a hint of fear on the faces of the four witnesses. The moment Lu Zijia looked at them, they almost instinctively wanted to escape. However, Lu Zijia moved and blocked their way. Students, the testimony isnt over yet. Where are you going? Chapter 1201 - 1201 Hua Qianyin’s Death (4) 1201 Hua Qianyins Death (4) Lu Zijia smiled especially friendly at the four of them. Those who didnt know better would think that she had a good rtionship with the four of them! However, in the eyes of the four of them, Lu Zijias smile waspletely like a devils, which made them extremely terrified and they only wanted to escape as soon as possible. We We The more Lu Zijia smiled brightly, the more terrified the four of them looked. Then, they shivered and leaned against each other tightly like they were bullied by a bully. Lu Zijia: She didnt do anything to them. Did she have to be so afraid? Besides, their wife-like reaction was simply too misleading! She already had her peerless man. She wouldnt like these four cowards! When the four witnesses wanted to escape, Supervisor Zhao also had the thought of escaping. However, as soon as she moved her feet, she was locked down by a powerful force. It was as though if she dared to act rashly, that powerful force would instantly mince her to pieces. At this moment, the crowd outside suddenly eximed and immediately made way for them. Deputy Director, the Deputy Director is here! Step back quickly. The Deputy Director is here. Make way! Even the Deputy Director is here. I wonder what the final oue will be. Why are you worried? Its none of your business. Right, us onlookers should just watch silently. Lets not get involved in anything else. As everyone discussed, a white-haired old man in a Taoist robe strode into the encirclement. The Deputy Director seemed to already know the general situation of the matter. He only nced at everyone present and then went to check Hua Qianyins injuries. A momentter, the Deputy Director stood up and his gazended on Zuo Xiaofei again. He sized up her carefully. Give me your hand, the Deputy Director said to Zuo Xiaofei gently. Hearing that, Zuo Xiaofei looked at Lu Zijia subconsciously. After Lu Zijia nodded slightly, she reached out her hands. The Deputy Director raised his slightly withered hand and checked the pulse of Zuo Xiaofeis right hand. After a while, his frown rxed slightly. He retracted his hand and said, She didnt kill him. Hearing that, everyone present looked surprised. Apparently, they didnt understand how the Deputy Director judged. However, the Deputy Director wasnt willing to say anything else. He only emphasized again that Zuo Xiaofei didnt kill her. Ill continue investigating this matter myself. You can leave! The Deputy Director said this to the onlookers and to Lu Zijia and the others. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. These four witnesses, including Supervisor Zhao, are key clues. We cant let them leave just like that. Key clue? What do you mean? The Deputy Director wasnt angry either, but he frowned again, apparently not understanding what Lu Zijia meant. As the Deputy Director, he naturally knew what kind of person Supervisor Zhao was. He didnt think this matter would be rted to Supervisor Zhao. Lu Zijia nced at Supervisor Zhao. The onlooker sees things clearly. Deputy Director, why dont you observe carefully? No matter how simr they look on the outside, their expressions and eyes cant bepletely imitated. What Lu Zijia said was already obvious enough. As long as the Deputy Director didnt ignore her, he would understand what she meant. Chapter 1202 - 1202 It’s Fake! 1202 Its Fake! As expected, the Deputy Directors old eyes suddenly focused and he stared at Supervisor Zhao with a sharp gaze. Supervisor Zhao was shocked. She seemed to know that she couldnt hide anymore and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Mu Tianyan had already locked onto her. As soon as she moved, a terrifyingly strong pressure instantly swept towards her, pressing her to her knees abruptly. In the eyes of the onlookers, Supervisor Zhao suddenly knelt down for no reason. Everyone couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. The deputy directors face darkened. Youre not Supervisor Zhao! The Deputy Directors voice was solemn and his tone was firm. Tell me! Who exactly are you and why are you pretending to be Supervisor Zhao? As soon as he finished speaking, the Deputy Director suddenly released a pressure that enveloped Supervisor Zhao. Pfft! Supervisor Zhao, who was already about to suffocate under Mu Tianyans pressure, immediately couldnt take it and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Before the Deputy Director continued to interrogate him, Supervisor Zhao revealed her true colors first. After Supervisor Zhao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her face twisted in pain. A few breathster, Supervisor Zhao, a living person, disappeared without a trace in front of everyone in the blink of an eye! And at Supervisor Zhaos original position, a little yellow man made of talisman paper floated down! Seeing such a shocking scene, no matter how stupid everyone present was, they understood what was going on. Oh my god! Supervisor Zhao is actually fake. Where did the real Supervisor Zhao go? If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe that this Supervisor Zhao is actually fake. This This Taoist Master who cast the spell is too powerful! Right, I thought this spell only existed in legends. I didnt expect it to be true! Damn! How can Supervisor Zhao be fake? Could there be more fake people in our academy? As soon as he said this, the surrounding people immediately couldnt help feeling a bit panicked. It was true that they were martial artists, but they would also die like ordinary people. Besides,pared to ordinary people and martial artists, they cherished their lives even more, because as long as their cultivation level reached a certain level, their lifespan could reach about 200 years. And ordinary people only had about half the lifespan of Martial Artists. Then Then, could Hua Qianyin be fake too? I dont think so. If its fake, we shouldnt be able to find any injuries, right? Right, the Vice President even checked it himself just now. If its fake, the Vice President should be able to find out. But Zuo Xiaofei didnt kill Hua Qianyin, but she said that Hua Qianyin was killed in one move. Isnt this a bit contradictory? Thats true. If Hua Qianyin was killed in one move, why would she stille here to look for Zuo Xiaofei? Damn! Its terrifying when I think about it. Could it be that Hua Qianyins corpse changed or she was deliberately controlled?! If its really as you said, the entire process will make sense! Oh my god! When did our academy have such a powerful Taoist Master? He hid it too deeply! Oh no, if we stay in the academy, will we suddenly suffer an undeserved disaster like Zuo Xiaofei?! An undeserved cmity isnt the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that if that hidden Taoist Master wants our lives, we probably wont even have a chance to react. Chapter 1203 Youre Taoist Masters? As those discussions continued, everyone present, who was already a bit terrified, became even more panicked and uneasy. For a moment, the scene became extremely noisy. "Quiet!" After a moment of silence, the Deputy Director, who seemed to be thinking about something, finally interrupted everyone''smotion loudly. After everyone fell silent, the Deputy Director finally looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Are you Taoist Masters?" Lu Zijia smiled. "Sort of!" She was a cultivator, not an orthodox Taoist Master. As for her man, he was even more so. However, even if he wasn''t a Taoist Master, Mu Tianyan definitely wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if he went against one. Lu Zijia''s answer made the Deputy Director frown slightly, but he still chose to believe Lu Zijia in the end. "You were able to tell if these people are real or fake?" The Deputy Director pointed at the little yellow man on the ground with a serious look and asked Lu Zijia and the others. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. "Deputy Director, do you want our help?" Something came to Lu Zijia''s mind and her eyes suddenly lit up. She looked so eager, as if she really hoped that the Deputy Director would ask them for help. As the Deputy Director, he should have a certain amount of power. As long as she built a good rtionship with the Vice-President, she wouldn''t have to worry about not getting the treasure. So, it was also very important to build a good rtionship. "That''s right. The remuneration is negotiable." The Deputy Director didn''t hesitate and directly admitted his purpose. Lu Zijia didn''t discuss the remuneration with the Deputy Director in detail, but she agreed to this deal directly. "Deputy Director, do you want me to do it now?" Lu Zijia said to the Vice President with some uncertainty. If they attacked on the spot now, it might cause even more panic, but if they lost this opportunity, it would be difficult to catch them one by one in the huge academy. Most importantly, it would also give the person who created all this behind the scenes more time to hide himself. If she wanted to catch the person behind this as soon as possible, she could only do it quickly. Otherwise, the longer it took, the more troublesome it would be. The Deputy Director obviously understood this very well. After struggling in silence for a while, he made a decision. "Please do it now!" In fact, when he saw the palm print on Hua Qianyin''s abdomen, he had a vague suspicion in his mind. However, he felt that it was impossible. After all, that person was... But when he thought about how he had been sent out of the academy frequently in the past year, he had no choice but to be suspicious again. If all of this was really done by that person, the Wenxin Academy, which had stood for hundreds of years, would probably be destroyed in that person''s hands. Thinking of this, the Deputy Director couldn''t help but sigh heavily. People had desires, and it was certainly a good thing to know how to improve. However, when desire went out of control, not only was it not a good thing, but it also became a path of no return. With what the Deputy Director said, Lu Zijia looked at her man and immediately took action. The first to be dealt with by Lu Zijia were the four witnesses. After casting a Dharma spell, the four of them instantly became four minions like Supervisor Zhao andnded on the ground. If a Taoist Master was one who had opened his Heavenly Eye, he would definitely be able to see a wisp of ck fog emerging from the little yellow men the moment the four witnesses turned into them. The next moment, they fled quickly in panic. Lu Zijia ignored the fleeing ghosts, because she knew that those ghosts were just wandering souls forcefully summoned by the person behind them. Chapter 1204 - 1204 The Murderer Is From the Academy 1204 The Murderer Is From the Academy However, it was necessary to leave one behind for questioning. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan moved together. Everyone only saw two afterimages sh past them quickly. Immediately, panicked screams sounded in the crowd one after another. Following the screams, everyone present felt their scalps tingle. Some timid peoples legs trembled uncontrobly. If they didnt subconsciously grab the person beside them, they would probably have sat down on the ground. Two minutester, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to their original positions. And the two of them each held dozens of minions in their hands. Under everyones shocked gazes, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan circted their spiritual power and turned the little yellow men in their hands into a small pile of powder that dissipated in the wind. Weve already caught those with problems here. If you dont want any more students to be killed, you can let these people here go home first, Lu Zijia suggested to the Deputy Director. This way, not only could they prevent the person behind the scenes from causingrge-scale chaos, but they could also find the person behind the scenes faster. The Deputy Director nodded and agreed without much thought. So, he asked the guard to arrange for these students to leave the academy and return to the academy after informing them in the future. He just didnt know how many more students would continue to stay in the academy after this matter. Twenty minutester, three quarters of the students in the academy were arranged to leave the academy. The rest didnte to watch the fun. Masters, about our daughter After thest student was arranged to leave, Mr. and Mrs. Ji finally couldnt help but speak. Lu Zijia smiled at the two of them apologetically. Im sorry for the dy. She turned around and said to the Deputy Director, Deputy Director, have you heard about the missing daughter of the Ji family? The Deputy Director had just heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, he immediately became worried again. Missing? I just came back from outside and didnt know about this. He was sent out this time and stayed outside for almost three months. He didnt know much about the happenings within the academy. Lu Zijia had been looking straight into his eyes. Seeing that he didnt seem to be lying, she told him briefly about the disappearance of the Ji familys daughter. She also exined her doubts. Deputy Director, I think the disappearance of the Ji familys daughter and Zuo Xiaofeis being framed were done by the same person. Besides, the soul of the Ji familys daughter was trapped in the academy at this moment, which meant that the murderer was from the academy. I wonder if there are any Taoist Masters in your academy? As Lu Zijia said this, the Deputy Directors heart sank more and more, but he still didnt say what he suspected in his mind. Our Wenxin Academy only has martial artists and no Taoist Masters, the Deputy Director said firmly. However, I can allow you to help the Ji family find their daughter, but you cant hurt the students of our academy during the process. Alright, go do your work quickly. I still have to deal with the rest, so I wont be with you. Seeing the deputy directors hesitation, Lu Zijia didnt force him to say it. After thanking him with a smile, she took out the Soul Chasing Array Disk and continued to look for the daughters soul with the members of the Ji family. Of course, in case anything happened to Zuo Xiaofei again, she also brought her along. After walking a bit further, Lu Zijia suddenly hooked her finger at Ji Zilin and Zuo Xiaofei. Chapter 1205 - 1205 Four suspects 1205 Four suspects After the two of them got closer, he asked, How many old men are there in your academy? They must have white hair and a white beard, are thin, and look sinister. Zuo Xiaofei and Ji Zilin, who thought that Lu Zijia was going to tell them a secret: Even though the two of them were a bit speechless, they still thought about it seriously for a while before replying, There are about ten seniors in our academy, including the deputy dean. There are only four white-haired and white-bearded people. Their figures are simr. Zuo Xiaofei said seriously. Ji Zilin frowned. As for looking sinister, I dont think so. The seniors of their academy all sounded kind. None of them looked sinister. Even Supervisor Zhao, who had always been famous for being upright and serious, was only serious-looking. He wasnt sinister at all. Thinking of Supervisor Zhao, Ji Zilin couldnt help thinking of his sister and his mood became worse. Before seeing his sisters corpse, he could still deceive himself that his sister was still alive. However, after what happened just then, he couldnt even lie to himself. After all, even an expert like Supervisor Zhao had been killed, let alone his sister. Thinking of this, Ji Zilins eyes couldnt help but turn red again. At the same time, a strong hatred rose in his heart. Even if he had to risk his life, he would definitely make the murderer of his sister pay the price! Nothing spooky? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in confusion. Did the wandering soul she caught and interrogated give her the wrong description? But that shouldnt be the case. That wandering soul looked the most awake. It shouldnt be wrong. So, what went wrong? Which four? Mu Tianyan squeezed his wifes palm and asked Zuo Xiaofei. Zuo Xiaofei was stunned for a moment by his random question, then she reacted and quickly replied, Those four people are our dean, the instructors of ss A, ss B, and Instructor Liang of the Weapon Pavilion. Its already very good to be able to reduce it to four targets. Lu Zijia shrugged and raised her eyebrows. Zuo Xiaofei looked confused and wanted to ask something, but before she said anything, Lu Zijia asked her to quicken her pace. Helpless, Zuo Xiaofei could only suppress the doubts in her heart for the time being. Five minutester, the few of them arrived at the instructors amodation area. The welfare of the Wenxin Academy was quite good. Every teacher could have an independent courtyard. Because of what the Deputy Director said, Lu Zijia and the others entered the mentors dormitory area unimpeded. Soon, Lu Zijia stopped in front of an independent courtyard at the end, which was also the most remote. There was a small wooden sign on the wall on the right of the courtyard. On it was written Ke Chenghai, the owner of this courtyard. Instructor Ke, hes the deputy instructor of our ss. Ji Zilin immediately said after seeing the name. Since you know him, Ill leave it to you. Lu Zijia took a step back and signaled Ji Zilin to knock on the door. Ji Zilin clenched his fists and asked with difficulty, Master, is it Teacher Ke Lu Zijia nced at the courtyard and her eyes flickered slightly. She replied calmly, Were just here to investigate selectively. Dont think too much. Her answer made the members of the Ji family frown unconsciously. Didnt she say that he would bring them to find their daughter and sisters souls? Why was it now Chapter 1206 - 1206 Ah Yan, Do We Look Like Thieves? 1206 Ah Yan, Do We Look Like Thieves? However, Lu Zijia didnt care about their doubts at all and urged them, Ask Teacher Keter and see if hes suspicious. Ah Yan and I will go somewhere else to take a look. After saying that, Lu Zijia left with her man without waiting for the Ji family to respond. Even Zuo Xiaofei, who wanted to follow, was rejected. Well Seeing Lu Zijia and the others being so irresponsible, the three members of the Ji family couldnt help feeling a bit frustrated. At the same time, they suspected that the Lu Zijia couple were ying with them. However, it didnt seem like Lu Zijia and her man didnt have the ability, given their ability to expose Supervisor Zhao and the others on the spot just then. After a moment of silence, the members of the Ji family finally chose to believe Lu Zijia and knocked on the door of the courtyard where Ke Chenghai lived. And Lu Zijia, who left with her man, immediately took out two Invisibility Talismans and pped them on herself and the man next to her after walking a distance and making sure that no one was watching them. Lu Zijia used the Invisibility Talisman to hide her figure. After hiding her aura, she returned to Ke Chenghais courtyard with her man again, but she didnt go through the main door, but the backyard. Ah Yan, do we look like thieves? Looking at the two-meter-tall wall in front of her, Lu Zijia touched her nose and suddenly thought of something. Mu Tianyan didnt answer immediately. He held her hand and jumped onto the high wall. No, its more like climbing over the wall. Lu Zijia: Why did the man sound strange? He made it sound like they were having an affair and were sneaking out. Ah Yan, I dont think youre suitable to joke at all. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching as she pulled the man and jumped down the high wall lightly. Really? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows, as if he was thinking about this question seriously. Lu Zijia nodded randomly. Right, right! Every time her man said a cold joke, it made her a little confused, and she didnt know what to say. However, it was true that the man who joked was a bit cute. Its fine. If its not suitable, I can slowly learn it. One day, Ill be able to make my wife smile. Mu Tianyan wasnt discouraged. Instead, he seemed to have be even more determined. Lu Zijia: Cold jokes could make peopleugh? Was her man really not joking? While the two of them cultivated their rtionship, they didnt forget to quickly walk into the house where Ke Chenghai lived. The couple both released their deity-sense. Everything in the entire courtyard was seen by them, so they didnt have to waste time looking for their target anymore. Ke Chenghai had already been lured out by the members of the Ji family. And so, the couple entered the house unimpeded and then went straight to the basement. As soon as the two of them reached the entrance of the basement, they felt rich Yin energying at them. Such dense Yin energy definitely couldnt be emitted by one or two ghosts. Argh! Argh! No, let me go. I cant take it anymore. I really cant take it anymore. Instructor Ke, Im begging you. Please kill me. You can even make my soul dissipate! Ahhh!! Ke Chenghai, you devil, youll go to hell. Youll definitely go to the eighteenth level of hell! Ke Chenghai, youll die a horrible death. I curse you to die a horrible death. After you die, youll never reincarnate in the eighteenth level of hell! Even if my soul dissipates, I wont let a demon with a beasts heart like you seed! Argh! The more Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went down, the more they could hear the various heart-wrenching screamsing from five hundred meters in the basement clearly. Chapter 1207 - 1207 Finding the Trapped Yin Souls 1207 Finding the Trapped Yin Souls Soon, the two of them arrived at the basement. The basement wasnt dark. Instead, it was brightly lit, illuminating the huge basement like it was daytime. Under the bright light, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could clearly see that there was a bronze furnace that could amodate more than ten people in the center of the basement. And in the bronze furnace, there was a raging fire at this moment. In the fire, faces that were in so much pain that they wished they were dead appeared faintly. Who are you? Are you here to save us? Seeing the people outside Ke Chenghai, the dozen or so ghosts who were tortured in the bronze furnace gave birth to a trace of hope. No! Leave quickly, leave quickly! Dont be deceived by that bastard Ke Chenghai. Hes a demonic cultivator. Hes a demonic cultivator! Right, leave quickly. After you escape, you must help us expose the true colors of this demon, Ke Chenghai. We died so miserably. We really died miserably! Not only did he torture us to death, but he also extracted our souls and refined them, so that we would have more hatred and provide him with the means to cultivate evil techniques. Why are you still standing there? Run! Perhaps it was because their hatred for Ke Chenghai had already seeped into his soul, the dozen or so ghosts in the bronze furnace only wanted to expose Ke Chenghais true colors, not let Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan save them first. Looking at the painful and ferocious faces, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and quickly cast a Dharma spell with both hands, extinguishing the raging fire in the bronze furnace instantly. Ordinary mes couldnt hurt ghosts, but it was different if it was mes made from Yin Wood. How How is that possible? The extinguishing of the Yin Wood Fire stunned the dozen or so ghosts who were originally in so much pain that they wished they could turn into ashes. They had already thought of all kinds of ways to put out the Yin Wood fire that burned them day and night, but unfortunately, they all failed. They wanted to escape, but they couldnt. That was because there was an array formation under the bronze furnace. Only by destroying the array formation could they escape. However, they didnt know anything about array formations. They could only suffer day and night and live in hatred at all times. There was almost no time when they didnt want to die with Ke Chenghai! Lu Zijia said as if she didnt see their shock, I can save you and let you take revenge yourself, but after taking revenge, you must go to hell to reincarnate. Are you serious?! As long as you can let us take revenge personally and kill Ke Chenghai, this beast with a beasts heart, were willing to let our souls dissipate, let alone reincarnate in hell! Thats right. Kill Ke Chenghai. Kill Ke Chenghai! Youre wrong! We cant let Ke Chenghai die so easily. We have to return all the pain he gave us. We also have to make her wish she was dead! Right, I want Ke Chenghai to suffer a fate worse than death so that he can never reincarnate! Ke Chenghai isnt worthy of being a human anymore. I want his soul to dissipate and hellpletely disappear from the world! The voices of more than ten ghosts were full of sharpness and hatred, and their eyes were as red as blood. Looking at the dozen or so ghosts that were hitting the array formation crazily, Lu Zijia didntfort them. Instead, she walked over and simply helped them break the array formation. The moment the array formation was broken, more than ten ghosts instantly rushed out, followed by the terrifying dark energy that soared into the sky. At the same time, Ke Chenghai, who was dealing with the members of the Ji family at the entrance of the courtyard, suddenly seemed to sense something and his face suddenly darkened. Chapter 1208 - 1208 Unable to Die in Peace (1) 1208 Unable to Die in Peace (1) The three members of the Ji family and Zuo Xiaofei couldnt help being shocked when they saw Ke Chenghais sudden change in expression. However, before they could ask anything, Ke Chenghais figure instantly disappeared on the spot. Then, the four of them heard shrill cries full of hatred, which couldnt help making their scalps tingle. However, when they heard one of the familiar voices, the three members of the Ji family suddenly widened their eyes. The next moment, they rushed into the courtyard rationally. Seeing this, Zuo Xiaofei couldnt care less about being shocked. She quickly circted her internal energy and chased after them. And in the courtyard. Ke Chenghai, you beast-faced bastard, were going to kill you to take revenge! Ke Chenghai, well definitely turn you into ashes! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill that bastard Ke Chenghai! The ghosts that rushed out of the basement happened to bump into Ke Chenghai, who had sensed something, at the entrance of the house. They didnt give Ke Chenghai a chance to be shocked at all and directly attacked him together, wanting to take his life. These twelve ghosts were all at level three or four of the Ancient Martial Arts when they were alive, but because of the help of the strong resentment, their cultivation level increased by one level. Even though Ke Chenghai was at level six of the Ancient Martial Arts, he was alone. It was still a bit difficult for him to deal with more than ten resentful souls at once. As the two sides fought, a lot ofmotion was made, causing many teachers living around to ask. When those teachers arrived, they thought that it was because of the evil spirits and wanted to help Ke Chenghai without thinking. However, as soon as they flew up, they were forcefully suppressed by a powerful pressure. The teachers were shocked and subconsciously looked around. In the end, the gazes of the mentorsnded on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in unison, but they were a bit bewildered. After all, these two people were really too young, but they couldnt see through their cultivation levels. Sensing the gazes of the mentors, Lu Zijia seemed to have just discovered them and smiled at them harmlessly. This is their private matter. Fellow Taoists, dont interfere. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the mentors immediately confirmed that the powerful pressure that stopped them just then was released by one of them. Seniors, since ancient times, Yin and Yang have been separated. Now, these evil spirits actually dare to appear in the world of the living in broad daylight. Theyre truly bold. If we dont stop them in time, there will definitely be endless trouble in the future! An old man with a square face said to the couple with a serious expression. Even though Lu Zijia called them fellow Taoists just then, they knew very well in their minds that their cultivation levels were definitely below these two people, so they didnt dare to really call them fellow Taoists in return. Thats right. These evil spirits are full of resentment. If we let them escape, more people will be killed. Another middle-aged man with a short beard frowned and agreed with the old man with a worried look. The other three mentors also wanted to say something, but they were suddenly interrupted by the three members of the Ji family on the side. Its Sister! Its really Sister! Initially, the three members of the Ji family rushed into the courtyard when they heard a familiar voice. Unexpectedly, as soon as they rushed in, they saw Ke Chenghai fighting with more than ten ck fogs. When the three members of the Ji family saw this scene, they didnt understand the situation and didnt know if they should help. And at this moment, they saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who should have left to check elsewhere, appear at the door of the house, which really shocked them. Chapter 1209 - 1209 Unable to Die in Peace (2) 1209 Unable to Die in Peace (2) Before they asked the question in their minds, they saw Lu Zijia make a gesture to them, indicating that they should watch Ke Chenghai fight with the dozen or so ck fogs. Even though the members of the Ji family didnt understand what Lu Zijia had up her sleeves, they still followed her gaze. Soon, the members of the Ji family realized that something was wrong. Because they vaguely saw ferocious and hateful faces in the ck fogs. Even though they were very blurry, they were indeed faces! !! In an instant, the members of the Ji family understood what Lu Zijia meant. They stared at the ck fogs that were moving quickly with anxious and sorrowful gazes, wanting to find the face they were looking for. Not long after, they finally found it. However, after finding them, not only were they not happy, they even broke down emotionally. Because their daughter/sister had actually turned into a ck fog at this moment. What did that mean? It meant that their daughter/sister was really dead! Dead! Ah!!! Sister Ji Zilins eyes were as red as an evil spirit. His voice was heart-wrenching and anguished, making people terrified. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Zilin seemed to understand something. He suddenly rushed up, drew the long sword at his waist, and went straight for Ke Chenghais heart from behind. Mr. and Mrs. Ji, who had also figured it out, were also heartbroken, but they didnt fall, because they still had to avenge their daughters tragic death! The moment Ji Zilin rushed over, Mr. and Mrs. Ji also attacked Ke Chenghai. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia didnt stop them, but the teachers became anxious. Seniors, Instructor Ke is a teacher of our Wenxin Academy. If he offended you in any way, please show mercy. Of course, the Wenxin Academy will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation. As one of the mentors spoke, the other mentors also spoke. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved. You shouldnt be pleading with me, but with those who died tragically. Lu Zijia nced at them indifferently and said coldly. This Ke Chenghai not only carried more than a dozen lives, but a total of 57 lives! Apart from the remaining dozen or so ghosts in front of him, the rest of the ghosts had all turned to ashes and would never have the chance to reincarnate again. After ruining the lives of so many people, not to mention the King of Hell, even the Heavenly Dao would not let Ke Chenghai go! Lives that were lost tragically? What do you mean? The mentors looked at each other, apparently still not understanding the key point. It was no wonder that they didnt think of it. After all, in their impression, Ke Chenghai had the image of a good man. He had a good temper and was very patient. Who would have thought that such a good man would kill so many students without batting an eyelid? This included the students he taught himself. He even pulled out the tendons and bones of these students and tortured them to death. After they died, he still extracted their souls and refined their souls to continue torturing them, just so that he could have more resentment for him to cultivate. How terrifying was such a person! Bang! Poof! Poof! Ke Chenghai was already having a hard time dealing with more than ten resentful spirits. And the addition of the three members of the Ji family undoubtedly made the battle one-sided. In just a few breaths, his right arm was cut off by Mr. Jis merciless long saber. Chapter 1210 - 1210 Unable to Die in Peace (3) 1210 Unable to Die in Peace (3) Ji Zilin, who was originally knocked away, took the opportunity to stab Ke Chenghais heart and pull out his sword fiercely! The dozen ghosts that hated Ke Chenghai to the core instantly wrapped around Ke Chenghais body like hungry ghosts pouncing on their prey, devouring his vitality happily. Feeling that his vitality was quickly draining, Ke Chenghai struggled in fear and roared hysterically. Seeing Ke Chenghais extremely terrified look, those ghosts revealed ferocious smiles. As if to admire Ke Chenghais terrified expression for a while longer, the ghosts absorbing Ke Chenghais life slowed down very tacitly. No, no, no I cant die. My divine technique hasnt reached greater mastery yet. I havent dominated the world and be the number one person in the world! I cant die. I cant die Ke Chenghai looked like he was about to die as he struggled desperately to stand up. However, he still fell to the ground forever in the end. Looking at Ke Chenghai, who died with remaining grievances, the teachers, who were still suppressed by Mu Tianyans pressure, immediately turned pale and they red at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan furiously. Lu Zijia ignored their gazes and walked towards Ke Chenghai, who died with regrets. I still want to interrogate him. You can do what you want after Im done, she nced at the group of restless ghosts and said. Even though the ghosts were a bit unwilling, they retreated a bit silently when they thought that Lu Zijia helped them out of their misery, but their gazes were still fixed on Ke Chenghais corpse. Daughter, daughter, my daughter! Seeing with her own eyes that the murderer of her daughter was already dead, Madam Ji ignored Mr. Jis stop and suddenly pounced on one of the spirits surrounded by ck fog. However, Madam Ji, who pounced on her, didnt pull her daughter into her arms as she imagined. Instead, she directly pierced through her daughters soul and fell to the cold ground. Madam Ji was first stunned, then the grief on her face intensified and tears kept falling like rain. Daughter, Qianqian, my Qianqian! Boohoo Im sorry. I didnt protect you well. Boohoo, Qianqian, my Qianqian Why? Why did you encounter such a thing? Why? Why did Ke Chenghai kill my daughter? Why? Boohoo, why does God want me to send my child off? Why? Why? Madam Ji cried her heart out, but Ji Ziqians ghost looked at her with apletely unfamiliar gaze, as if it didnt know her at all. Madam Ji was crying sadly and didnt notice Ji Ziqians abnormality. Instead, Mr. Ji and Ji Zilin noticed it. Master, why doesnt my sister seem to recognize us? Ji Zilin asked Lu Zijia with red eyes and a choked voice. Lu Zijias red lips opened slightly and she was about to answer, but her eyes suddenly became fierce. Because she realized that someone was forcibly taking Ke Chenghais soul! Lets go! Lu Zijia didnt stop him. Instead, she wanted to beat him at his own game. She wanted to see who the real person behind this was! As soon as she said that, Lu Zijias figure instantly disappeared on the spot. And Mu Tianyan certainly followed closely behind. The group of ghosts, who only noticed the abnormality after being a step slower, also instantly turned into a small wisp of ck fog and chased in the direction where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left. Seeing their daughter leave, the members of the Ji family undoubtedly chased after her. Chapter 1211 The Final Mastermind The teachers, who felt the pressure that suppressed them disappear, didn''t chase after them immediately. Instead, they looked at Ke Chenghai, who died with regrets. Even though they believed in Ke Chenghai''s character, they also believed what they saw with their own eyes. Hearing Ke Chenghai''s unwilling words before he died and thinking about what the members of the Ji family said, it wasn''t difficult to guess the truth. On the other hand, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were chasing after Ke Chenghai''s ghost, soon caught up to the back mountain of the Wenxin Academy. On the way, they even met the Deputy Director. Before they could greet him, Lu Zijia and the others quickly passed by the Deputy Director and continued to chase after him. The Deputy Director''s expression changed when he saw this and he chased after the two of them almost without hesitation. After more than ten breaths, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stopped in front of a cave on the mountain wall. Lu Zijia quickly cast a spell and pulled out Ke Chenghai''s soul, which had just been sucked into the cave, and threw it into the intermediate barrier that Mu Tianyan had just prepared. The two of them had a tacit understanding and their cooperation was perfect. "Ke Chenghai?" The Deputy Director, who was one step behind, saw Ke Chenghai''s translucent figure and his old face became even more solemn. "Deputy Director, save me, save me! I don''t want to be reduced to ashes. I don''t want to be reduced to ashes! Deputy Director, please, please ask them to let me go. I promise I''ll never return to Wenxin Academy and I''ll never harm anyone again." Perhaps knowing his fate, Ke Chenghai knelt down and begged the Deputy Director without hesitation. "It''s my fault. I was possessed. I regret it and I already know my mistake. Deputy Director, please, I don''t want my soul to dissipate. I really don''t want my soul to dissipate!" If Ke Chenghai was still alive, he would definitely be crying right now. Unfortunately, he had died and be a ghost. Without the concealment of his tears, his pleading seemed very fake. Even though the Deputy Director didn''t know what happened, he could analyze the situation from what he said. This information made the deputy director''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot. He red at Ke Chenghai with a fierce gaze. Lu Zijia ignored Ke Chenghai''s thoughts. Anyway, as long as her man didn''t relent, no one else could open the barrier. Of course, if he encountered a level-nine Ancient Martial Arts martial artist, ahem... he would have to add another array formation. However, she was very sure that the person hiding in the cave at this moment was not stronger than level eight of the Ancient Martial Arts. "You should be the final mastermind of the whole thing, right?" Lu Zijia looked at the entrance of the cave and said with a smile. It had to be said that this mastermind was very smart. Not only did he know how to lure others, but he also knew how to make use of human greed. In the eyes of this mastermind, Ke Chenghai was probably just a rtively important pawn. Even if Ke Chenghai was discovered, as long as there was no evidence, the mastermind could continue to hide. And most importantly, the mastermind wasn''t afraid that his or her pawns would be discovered, because even if he was discovered, he could still make use of thest value of the chess piece. And the final value was naturally therge amount of resentment absorbed by the chess piece when it was alive. Of course, his attitude could only be realized under the condition that there was no evidence, and right now, Ke Chenghai, the witness, was still "alive." Lu Zijia waited for a moment and didn''t get an answer from the person inside, but she didn''t get angry. "Are you asking me to invite you out?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and directly shot a lightning spell into the cave without giving the other party a chance to answer. Chapter 1212 - 1212 Mentality 1212 Mentality Boom! Bang! The moment the thunder sounded, there was a loud bang and a cloud of dust surged out of the cave quickly. At the same time, a figure in a hooded ck robe appeared at the entrance of the cave. Seeing that he was wrapped tightly from head to toe, no one could recognize him at all. !! Lu Zijia looked up at the clear sky and couldnt help saying to the ck-robed man, This ck-robed person. Its such a hot day. Youre wrapped up so tightly. Arent you afraid of dying from the heat? Mu Tianyan: His wife seemed to have always been so unique. The ck-robed man didnt speak, but Lu Zijia felt an unusually sharp gazend on her. If his gaze was more murderous, Lu Zijia felt that she would have been killed by the ck-robed man hundreds of times to vent his anger. ck-robed man, Ive alreadye to visit you. Shouldnt you introduce yourself? Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and saidzily. However, apart from Mu Tianyan, what the others didnt know was that Lu Zijia, who looked arrogant andzy at this moment, was releasing her mental power to check the appearance of the ck-robed man. Deity-sense couldnt see through physical objects, but mental power could spy on anything. Of course, the premise was that she could guarantee that her mental power was stronger than others or that she wouldnt be attacked by others. For example, her divine sense couldnt prate the ck robe of the ck-robed man and see the appearance of the person under the ck robe. However, she could see him clearly using her mental power. After a while, Lu Zijia retracted her mental power. So its an old man. It seems that the wandering soul is describing you! Lu Zijia said firmly. Then, she shook her head and clicked her tongue. Just because your lifespan is up and youre unwilling to die, you dont hesitate to use dozens or hundreds of lives to maintain your short life. Dont you think its ridiculous? Oh right, you didnt just destroy dozens or hundreds of lives. You also destroyed dozens, or even up to a hundred rounds of reincarnation. Do you think the Heavenly Dao will allow you to continue living after you destroyed so many peoples shot at reincarnation? As Lu Zijia spoke, the aura on the ck-robed mans body fluctuated violently for a moment. Apparently, he was provoked by something Lu Zijia said. Seeing that the ck-robed man still didnt speak, Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered to continue talking nonsense with him. She raised her hand and suddenly shot a few silver needles at the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man snorted coldly and wanted to wave his robe to sweep away the silver needles. However, the shriveled old face hidden under the ck robe suddenly changed color and fear appeared in his turbid old eyes. Because he realized that he couldnt move at all. Even his internal energy was sealed! This was impossible, impossible! He was a powerhouse at the peak of level-seven of the Ancient Martial Arts, the strongest person in the Wenxin Academy. How could he be suppressed to the point of being unable to fight back?! However, no matter how uneptable the ck-robed man was, it was a fact that he waspletely suppressed. Sizzle! Sizzle! The silver needles that Lu Zijia shot out didnt hurt the ck-robed man. Instead, they only cut the ck robe wrapped around the ck-robed man. As a few voices sounded, the ck robe on the ck-robed man fell, revealing his true appearance under the ck robe. Director! Director?! Ke Chenghai and the Deputy Director shouted in shock. The former was shocked, because Ke Chenghai had never thought that the person who forcibly took his soul just then would be the dean who had given him a huge opportunity. Chapter 1213 - 1213 What’s the Point of Being Neither Human nor Ghost? 1213 Whats the Point of Being Neither Human nor Ghost? Apart from being shocked, the deputy director also found it unbelievable. However, he soon thought of something and was relieved. Two years ago, he had already sensed that something was wrong with the dean. After that, the dean assigned him to work outside the academy for all kinds of reasons. In the beginning, he didnt have any doubts, but as time passed, he gradually sensed that the dean seemed to be targeting him on purpose and didnt want him to stay in the academy. Initially, he thought that the dean was afraid that he would snatch his position, butter, he felt that it wasnt that simple. !! It wasnt until he checked Hua Qianyins injuries before that he finally understood what had happened. The reason why the dean didnt want him to stay in the academy wasnt because he was afraid that he would snatch the position of the dean. Instead, he thought that he was an obstacle that would hinder the dean from carrying out his n, so he used all kinds of excuses to send him away. Director, were you the mastermind behind the disappearance of those missing students? The Deputy Director asked with heartache, Dean, youre the dean of our Wenxin Academy. How can you do such a stupid thing? The Wenxin Academy has been standing in the Upper Martial Arts Realm for hundreds of years, but it fell because of you, Dean. Are you worthy of the nurturing of the previous Dean? Are you worthy of the students of the academy? The Deputy Director was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His old eyes were full of regret and self-me. If he had discovered the deans abnormality earlier, would he have been able to stop him in time and save Wenxin Academy? However, how could there be so many ifs in the world? Facing the Deputy Directors question, there was no regret on the Directors withered old face. Hmph! You make it sound so nice. If it were you, would you still be able to say it so freely when your lifespan is up? The Dean obviously didnt think that what he did was wrong. Martial artists respected the strong and the weak were eliminated. He was the strongest person in the Wenxin Academy. What was wrong with eliminating those weaklings? It was the honor of those weak people to contribute to extending his lifespan. It was the honor of the weak! Seeing him like this, the Vice Director knew that he had no regrets at all and couldnt help closing his eyes in grief. The previous dean has said many times that if youre too persistent, youll eventually walk on the unorthodox path if you dont change. As expected, he was right. After saying that, the Deputy Director suddenly opened his eyes and attacked the Director fiercely. Lu Zijia shrugged and didnt stop him. This deans lifespan had already reached its end a month ago. If he hadnt used sorcery to maintain his soul and body from separating, he would have fallen long ago. However, even though this dean spent a lot of effort to use sorcery to make his soul not separate from his body, he looked like he was still alive. However, the livor mortis and corpse stench on his body betrayed him. What was the meaning of living like this? Bang! The Director was restrained by Mu Tianyan and couldnt dodge or fight back at all. He just watched as the Deputy Director attacked him. Then, thetter punched a huge bloody hole in his carefully maintained body! Looking down at the bloody hole in his abdomen, the deans eyes were extremely red. A crazy roar resounded throughout the entire back mountain. Chen Liming, how dare you destroy my body? I want you to die! As soon as he finished speaking, the deans ghost floated away from his body and pounced on the Deputy Director with a ferocious look. However, before he could approach the Deputy Director, he was imprisoned on the spot again by an invisible force. Chapter 1214 - 1214 Shouldn’t? Are You Sure? 1214 Shouldnt? Are You Sure? Im afraid it wont be so easy to kill someone in front of us, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Then, under the Directors extremely terrified expression, she pulled out his soul. Before he could resist, she used the Soul Searching Technique on him. After a while, Lu Zijia slowly opened her eyes and shot out a spell in her hand, instantly turning the deans soul into ashes. No The moment he was reduced to ashes, the dean let out a terrified and unwilling roar. Seeing what Lu Zijia did, not only was the Deputy Director shocked, but Ke Chenghai was even more terrified. The moment Lu Zijia looked at him, the fear in her mind reached its peak. No, no, dont kill me, dont kill me. Ill tell you everything you want to know. Ill cooperate fully. Dont kill me, dont kill me! Ke Chenghai knelt down in front of Lu Zijia and kept kowtowing. If one looked carefully, they could see that he was trembling at this moment. Seeing this, the Deputy Director opened his mouth, as if he wanted to plead for Ke Chenghai. However, Lu Zijia didnt give him a chance to speak. She absorbed Ke Chenghai and searched his soul. After searching Ke Chenghais soul, Lu Zijia didnt deal with Ke Chenghai immediately like she did with the director. So, she had promised before that she would let the dozen or so wronged souls take revenge themselves. However, this made Ke Chenghai think that Lu Zijia let him go and he couldnt help feeling secretly delighted in his mind. At the same time, he was thinking that after he escaped from here, he would find a ce to continue cultivating and wouldnt be able to be the number one person in the world. Then, he would be the prince, king, and monarch of the ghost world! Thinking of this, a hint of crazy persistence quickly shed through Ke Chenghais eyes. Lu Zijia sensed that his emotions suddenly fluctuated violently and she couldnt help ncing over. She couldnt help thinking to himself, Hes really strange to be so excited at the brink of death! Oh right, he might be a psychopath. At this moment, the group of ghosts and the members of the Ji family, who were much slower behind, finally caught up. You can make a move now. Lu Zijia waved at the ghosts casually and said. When the ghosts heard that, they instantly pestered Ke Chenghai again like hungry wolves pouncing on their food and devoured his spirit happily. The moment the Deputy Director at the side sensed the dozen or so ghosts, he wanted to attack. However, the moment he wanted to attack, he realized that he had been imprisoned at some point! The first people the Vice President suspected were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. What are you doing? The Deputy Director was so angry that his face turned red. The Dean deserves to be reduced to ashes, but Ke Chenghai was just used by the dean. Perhaps he deserves to die, but he shouldnt end up in ashes! Lu Zijia chuckled and said disapprovingly, Shouldnt? Deputy Director, are you sure? The Deputy Director really wanted to say that he was sure. However, when he met Lu Zijias mocking and extremely cold eyes, his throat seemed to be swallowed, making him open and close his mouth for a long time, but he couldnt say a word in the end. Seeing him like this, the mocking smile at the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help but deepen a bit. Deputy Director, even if you want to help someone, you have to see if that person is worth helping. It was true that Ke Chenghai was used by the dean, but he was also used willingly. Moreover, for the so-called cultivation n, he didnt hesitate to torture hundreds of students to death. Even after those students died, he would extract their souls and refine their souls. Do you know that dozens of peoples lives have already been destroyed in his hands? If we release him, may I ask, Deputy Director, what about the people whose souls had been destroyed? Chapter 1215 - 1215 What Goes Around Comes Around 1215 What Goes Around Comes Around Lu Zijia, who had searched the director and Ke Chenghais souls, knew very well that both of them deserved to die. The dean was unwilling to die just like that, so he used arge number of young lives to extend his life. As for Ke Chenghai, he did so for the sake of power. He yearned to stand at the peak of the Upper Martial Arts Realm and be the number one person in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. He could do whatever he wanted and no one could go against him. About a year ago, the dean pretended to give Ke Chenghai an opportunity, and this so-called opportunity was a cultivation technique of the unorthodox. !! This unorthodox cultivation technique required the absorption of arge amount of resentment, so Ke Chenghai attacked the people of the academy. Apart from the students, a few teachers also suffered. However, what Ke Chenghai didnt know was that everything he did was just for the dean in the end. Apart from needing the vitality of living people to extend his lifespan, the dean also wanted to continue bing stronger. So, the dean also cultivated the unorthodox cultivation technique. As long as the time was right, he could transfer all the resentment absorbed by Ke Chenghai to him. To put it simply, Ke Chenghai was just a temporary vessel chosen by the dean. As Lu Zijia said this, the Deputy Directors originally furious expression was gradually reced with one of shock. How How is this possible? The Deputy Directors eyes widened. He couldnt believe that Ke Chenghai was such a crazy person. Even though he had only stayed in the academy for a short period of time these two days, he still remembered that Ke Chenghai left an extremely good impression on him. He didnt seem like a person who would do such a crazy thing at all. Whats impossible? Lu Zijia nced to the side and saw that Ke Chenghais ghost had been gnawed until only half its head was left. You cant look at anything on the surface. What you have to pay attention to is the human heart. If a persons heart bes dirty, no matter how clean and perfect it looks, itll always be dirty. Isnt there a saying One might look kind, but his heart is dark? Unfortunately, not many people really understood this principle, because people were often deceived by the surface of things and attracted to them, so they did something irreparable. The Deputy Director looked at the happy and revengeful smiles on the faces of the dozen or so ghosts and felt that he had suddenly aged a lot. Thats right. How could such a simple logic be blinded by the illusion? Putting aside his preconceived impression of Ke Chenghai, he could more or less sense something wrong with him. Unfortunately, because of his preconceived impression, the strangeness he discovered was denied. Realizing that he had lived for more than 120 years, but was unable to see through the logic that even the young people in front of him could, the Deputy Director couldnt help closing his eyes in pain to hide the strong shame in them. At this moment, Ke Chenghais heart-wrenching scream finally stopped. Ke Chenghai had probably never thought that he, who had destroyed dozens of peoples souls, would also suffer the moment of his soul being destroyed one day. What goes aroundes around. One couldnt escape even if you wanted to. Thank you, Masters. After taking revenge, the dozen or so ghosts gradually calmed down from their pleasure. They knelt down gratefully to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan together. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and pretended to be a Daoist master. Now that youve taken your revenge, disperse your resentment on your own and prepare to reincarnate! Chapter 1216 - 1216 She’s Not the One With Eggs, It’s Her Man 1216 Shes Not the One With Eggs, Its Her Man Yes, thank you, Master. The ghosts knelt down to Lu Zijia and the others willingly again. I wish the two masters a long life together. As soon as they finished speaking, the group of ghosts began to disperse the strong resentment on their bodies. As the resentment left, their bodies, which were originally surrounded by ck fog, gradually became transparent. !! Lu Zijia was actually a bit embarrassed by the sincere wishes of more than ten ghosts. Because the goal of living as long as the sky was really too far away. It made her, who was still a rookie, feel a bit of pain in her eggs. Huh? Something seemed wrong? And when Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her, she immediately understood what was wrong. Her man shouldnt be the one in pain, because she wasnt the one with the eggs. It was her man Usually, Mu Tianyan would feel extremely good when his wife stared at him, but now, for some reason, he felt goosebumps in his heart. Mu Tianyan, who couldnt figure out why he had such a feeling, raised his hand and covered his wifes eyes. Well, the goosebumps in his heart were finally gone. Lu Zijia, whose eyes were suddenly covered: ??? Could it be that the man knew that she said his balls would hurt, so he flew into a rage out of humiliation? However, the man didnt seem to have cultivated mind reading skills Fortunately, Mu Tianyan didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking, or he would definitely take her back immediately and dote on her for a few days and nights! Lu Zijia pulled down the mans big hand that was covering her eyes and was about to say something when she saw Ji Zilin walking towards them in a hurry. Master, can you let my sister stay for the time being? We really miss her and want to talk to her. Please, Master, Ji Zilin said as he bowed solemnly and pleadingly to Lu Zijia and the others. Sure. It was just a few minutes of dy, so Lu Zijia agreed directly. However, Ji Zilin didnt show joy immediately, because Thank you, Master, but Master, my sister doesnt seem to know us anymore. Master, do you have a way to let my sister Perhaps feeling that he had asked too much, Ji Zilin said as he lowered his head unconsciously, looking a bit uneasy. Lu Zijia didnt care at all. The reason why your sister doesnt remember you is that the resentment on her body is too deep, which made her delirious. Now that her resentment has dissipated, shell naturally sober up. The three members of the Ji family finally looked surprised when they heard that. At this moment, a clear and familiar voice sounded behind them. Dad, Mom, Brother Seeing the four members of the Ji family crying again, even Lu Zijia, who was used to seeing too many people part ways, couldnt help sighing slightly. Before Lu Zijia thought too much, the annoying voice of the golden pagoda suddenly sounded at this moment. Master, Master, I can feel what the treasure in Wenxin Academy is! Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately perked up and asked with a voice transmission, What is it? Its the Ice Sea Fish! The golden pagoda jumped around in the space excitedly. Theres more than one Ice Sea Fish. There are at least ten of them! Oh, oh, oh, Master, were going to be rich! Suddenly, the golden pagoda seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly reminded her, Master, Master, this old man in front of you has the aura of an Ice Sea Fish. That Ice Sea Fish must be rted to him. Master, hurry up and rob this old man! Chapter 1217 - 1217 Finally Found the Ice Sea Fish 1217 Finally Found the Ice Sea Fish Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda, this idiot, made her sound like a bandit who specialized in robbery! She was clearly a good young woman! Besides, if she wanted to get the Ice Sea Fish, she didnt have to rob them. The deal was more cost-effective! Deputy Director. Afterining about the golden pagoda fiercely in her mind, Lu Zijia suddenly looked at the Deputy Director with a smile. Deputy Director, I heard that you like to raise fish. I wonder what kind of fish you raise? The Deputy Director, who was originally immersed in shame and self-me, couldnt react for a moment after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Besides, he didnt like raising fish, but his grandson raised a lot of silver fishes. Senior, Im afraid you heard wrongly. I dont like raising fish, and Ive never raised fish. Even though he felt that what Lu Zijia said was strange, the Deputy Director still answered honestly. Lu Zijia came from the cultivation world and was already used to the rules of the cultivation world. She didnt feel awkward when the Deputy Director, an old grandpa, addressed her as Senior at all. After all, be it in the cultivation world or the Martial Arts World, the strong ruled, right? Master, he is lying! I really sensed the aura of the Ice Sea Fish on him! The Deputy Directors words made the golden pagoda in the space anxious. Be it its inner core or its physical, the Ice Sea Fish was good stuff. Most importantly, the golden pagoda had not eaten food with spiritual energy for a long time. It was so hungry that its saliva was almost drooling! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes in her mind. You fool, who said that the aura of the Ice Sea Fish on you must be the owner of the Ice Sea Fish? The golden pagoda was dumbfounded for a moment. Uh There didnt seem to be such a rule Not hearing the voice of the golden pagoda that continued to cause trouble, Lu Zijia didnt feel embarrassed at all and continued to ask the Deputy Director, Then, have you seen the Ice Sea Fish? The Ice Sea Fish ispletely silver and is extremely fast. Moreover, its body will emit cold air. When the Deputy Director heard that, he nodded without thinking. Ive seen them. My grandson likes to raise fish. One of them is the fish you described, Senior. However, my grandson called it the Silver Frost Fish. Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind. She really made a killing this time without spending any effort! To tell you the truth, Deputy Director. Im very interested in the fish your grandson raised. I wonder if you can bring us to meet your grandson? Lu Zijia said bluntly, Of course, if theres a fish I like, I definitely wont let your grandson suffer. Lets exchange them with a Cuilian Array Disk, and the list of people with problems hidden in the school. How about that? She searched the dean and Ke Chenghais souls because she wanted to find memories about the Ice Sea Fish. However, neither of their memories had any memories of the Ice Sea Fish, but she found out a lot of secrets. For example, Ke Chenghai wasnt the only one who was given a huge opportunity by the dean. For example, the dean and Ke Chenghai used spells to create substitutes for those who were harmed, just like Supervisor Zhao before. The Deputy Director was shocked when he heard that. Senior, our academy still has He didnt finish his sentence, but it was obvious. Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded. I just said that they killed more than a hundred people. The Deputy Director staggered and the hands by his sides trembled violently. Chapter 1218 - 1218 The Reason for Setting Up Zuo Xiaofei 1218 The Reason for Setting Up Zuo Xiaofei Previously, he still felt sorry for Ke Chenghais fate, but now, he only hated that he let Ke Chenghai die too quickly! Hundreds of lives! Even evil cultivators werent so crazy! The Deputy Director took a few deep breaths before suppressing the hatred in his heart. Then Ill thank you first, Senior. After saying that, he bowed to Lu Zijia solemnly, with gratitude and admiration. He knew very well that if it werent for the appearance of Lu Zijia and the others, Wenxin Academy would have be a hell in a few years. That was something he never wanted to see. So, he was really very grateful to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, even if Wenxin Academy might not exist anymore after this. While Lu Zijia discussed the deal with the Deputy Director, the members of the Ji family over there also said goodbye to their daughter/sister. They agreed not to cry again, but when they saw their daughter/sister walk through the gates of hell, they still couldnt help but feel pain again. After thest ghost walked in, the door to the Netherworld slowly closed. Your daughters body is in Ke Chenghais basement. Lu Zijia said to the members of the Ji family. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master! The members of the Ji family knelt down together, feeling extremely grateful to Lu Zijia, as much as they were grieving inside. If it werent for Lu Zijia and the others, they probably would never have known that their daughter/sister died so miserably, let alone take revenge. Go on. Knowing that they were anxious, Lu Zijia waved her hand and said. After thanking her again, the members of the Ji family rushed to the courtyard where Ke Chenghai lived. Lu Zijia didnt dy on the Deputy Directors side either. She simply told him that the list was in a secret room in the courtyard where the Dean lived. Even though the Deputy Director was eager to catch those people in one fell swoop, he still called his grandson before he left and asked him to receive Lu Zijia and her man. After the deputy director left, Zuo Xiaofei finally couldnt help but ask the question in her mind. Alchemist Lu, do you know if the Dean or Instructor Ke killed Hua Qianyin? Also, why are you doing this? I dont understand. I really dont understand. Zuo Xiaofei frowned and looked confused, as if she would be troubled and conflicted for the rest of her life if she couldnt get an answer. Even though she had a falling out with Hua Qianyin, she was still her former best friend after all. It was certainly not a good feeling to watch the other party die in front of her. So, she really wanted to know why. Zuo Xiaofeis question made Lu Zijia blink unnaturally, looking a bit guilty. This was because she knew from the deans soul-searching memories that the reason why the dean went through so much trouble to design such a trap was to obtain the Cuilian Array Disk. Before making a move, the dean had already investigated Hua Qianyins situation and found that her parents were both greedy people. So, he arranged the previous scene. They just had to charge Zuo Xiaofei with killing her ssmate and detain her in the academy. Then, he would call Hua Qianyins parents over and tell them that Zuo Xiaofeis father was the manager of the Octagon Auction House. Then, what happened next would be much easier. After Hua Qianyins parents got the Cuilian Array Disk, the dean would use underhanded methods to snatch it away. It had to be said that the dean was really scheming! Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain. Chapter 1219 - 1219 Don’t Trap Yourself to Death Because of Others 1219 Dont Trap Yourself to Death Because of Others Even though Lu Zijia was a bit guilty about what happened to Zuo Xiaofei, she still told her the truth. Hearing that, Zuo Xiaofei couldnt help smiling bitterly. Is fame and profit really that important? For the sake of profit, Hua Qianyin didnt hesitate to kill her best friend. The dean didnt hesitate to kill hundreds of people for the sake of fame and profit. She didnt understand. She really didnt understand. !! Lu Zijia patted her shoulder. Dont trap yourself to death because of others. That was the path they chose themselves. What happened in the end was also their choice. You dont have to care if fame and profit are important at all. Do you understand the path you chose? Zuo Xiaofeis frown eased a bit, but she still couldnt get over it. Thank you for your guidance, Alchemist Lu. I think I need some time, but I believe Ill understand. Zuo Xiaofei forced a smile. Hearing that, Lu Zijia didnt say anything else. After all, there were many things that he still had to absorb slowly and figure out slowly. It was useless no matter what others said. At this moment, Mu Tianyans phone vibrated. Mu Tianyan took a look and put away his phone. He said to Zuo Xiaofei indifferently, Your father is already here. Hes waiting for you at the entrance of the academy. Hearing that, Zuo Xiaofei looked delighted. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, are youing with me? No, we still have something to do. Lu Zijia said. Hearing that, Zuo Xiaofei didnt insist. After saying a few more words of gratitude, she hurried to the gate of the academy. Zuo Xiaofei had a lot of good things Zuo Wei gave her to protect her, so Lu Zijia and the others didnt send her out. Besides, she had already left an aura on Zuo Xiaofei. If something happened to Zuo Xiaofei halfway, she would also know. Not long after Zuo Xiaofei left, the deputy directors grandson arrived, panting. Im sorry, Seniors. I just rushed back from outside the academy and dyed some time, Chen Hui said to Lu Zijia and the others apologetically as he panted heavily. Seeing that he was panting, Lu Zijia knew that he probably ran here with his legs. She couldnt help thinking to herself that this person was really a bit stupid. Why didnt he know how to take a car or something? Lu Zijia thought that he was stupid, but she said, Its fine. Were not in a hurry. The Ice Sea Fish she wanted was still in the other partys hands. How could she say that she minded? Master, hurry up! Ive wanted to eat grilled fish for a long time. Ive already started a fire. Im just waiting for you to rob the Ice Sea Fish back! The golden pagodas voice sounded in Lu Zijias mind again, followed by the furious roar of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. You damn big cat, I knew you didnt have good intentions. You actually want to use me to roast fish on the grill! Aiyaya, dont move around! I finally set it up. Why are you moving around? Besides, Im asking you to roast fish on the grill because I think highly of you, okay? Dont be dissatisfied. F*ck you, big cat, can you not be so narcissistic? Why dont you go to heaven? How do you know that I cant go to the sky? Let me tell you, Im an existence that even the Heavenly Dao is afraid of. The sky isnt a big deal, a token for me! Hehe, keep bragging. Lets see when you break through your bragging. Go to heaven and brag if you dare! Chapter 1220 - 1220 Master Lu Is Like a Big Cat 1220 Master Lu Is Like a Big Cat Hearing the two guys almost constant argument in the space, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. These two fellows were probably mutually ipatible. They quarreled every time they disagreed on the smallest matter. It was just too much. Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered with the two guys who didnt stop. She blocked them mercilessly. Chen Hui seemed to know that something happened at the academy too. He didnt dy and directly led Lu Zijia and the others to the courtyard where he lived. !! It had to be said that Chen Hui really liked raising fish. There were fish ponds and fish tanks in both the front and back courtyards and the house. However, after walking around, Lu Zijia didnt see the Ice Sea Fish she wanted. Seniors, I wonder if theres anything you like? Seeing that the two of them didnt show any expression, Chen Hui couldnt help asking nervously. His grandfather had said that these two people were experts even stronger than his grandfather. He had to treat them well. Of course, even if he couldnt treat them well, he definitely couldnt offend them. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt even know how he died. Lu Zijia shook her head. Fellow Taoist Chen, have you shown us all the fish you raised? Even though one of the fish was a bit simr to the Ice Sea Fish, that was only a simrity. Chen Hui subconsciously wanted to nod, but halfway through, he suddenly thought of something and immediately corrected himself. Actually, theres another kind of fish. I call it the Silver Fish. Because this fish emits cold air, I raised it in my bedroom and used it as a free air conditioner. Towards the end, Chen Hui scratched his head a bit awkwardly, looking a bit embarrassed. Lu Zijia: It was really creative to use the Ice Sea Fish as a free air conditioner! I think the fish Im looking for should be the Silver Fish. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Chen can take us to see it? Lu Zijia said politely. Of course. Chen Hui said without hesitation. He immediately brought the two of them upstairs and walked towards the master bedroom. He liked the process of raising all kinds of fish, but he wasnt a fan of fishes themselves, so he didnt mind giving away the fish he raised. It would naturally be best if his fish could help his grandfather. Seniors, these are the Frost Silver Fish. Chen Hui led the two of them into his bedroom and pointed at the huge bathtub beside the big bed. With just one look, Lu Zijia confirmed that it was the Ice Sea Fish she had been looking for for a long time! A living Ice Sea Fish, no longer the Ice Sea Fish that became salted fish in the Lower Martial World! Thats right. Im looking for this kind of fish. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Chen can part with it? Lu Zijia didnt hide her joy at all. She walked to the huge bathtub and almost drooled when she saw the Ice Sea Fish swimming quickly. Seeing his wife acting like a big cat seeing a fish, Mu Tianyan couldnt help feeling a bit amused. If he didnt know that his wifes true form was a human, he would have suspected that her true form was a cat. However, finding a treasure that could increase his cultivation level was indeed something to be happy about. If you like them, Ill give them all to you. Chen Hui said without any reluctance. They agreed on a deal, so Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt take advantage of him for nothing. She directly took out a Cuilian Array Disk using her backpack as a cover, and threw it over. Chen Hui subconsciously caught it. When he saw what it was clearly, his eyes immediately widened, as if he had suffered a huge shock. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia was a bit confused. The Cuilian Array Disk that her man created didnt look like a bomb at all, right? Why was this person so frightened? Chapter 1221 The Source Of The Ice Sea Fish But soon, Lu Zijia knew that Chen Hui''s reaction wasn''t fear, but shock. After a while, Chen Hui''s face turned red as he held the formation disk tightly with both hands. He stuttered excitedly, "Senior, Senior, this This is a Cuilian Array Disk?!" Even though he didn''t go to the auction at the Octagon Auction House that shocked the entire Haichuan City, many photos and videos were released after the auction ended. Even more so, there were countless photos of the Cuilian Array Disk After knowing that a divine item like the Cuilian Array Disk existed, Chen Hui had been staring at the disk and the images on it almost every day for the past few days. Therefore, he was very sure that he was holding the Cuilian Array Disk in his hand! "That''s right. In exchange for these fish of yours." Seeing that his entire face was getting redder and redder, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying for him if he would get too excited and have a blood vessel burst. "Oh right, Fellow Taoist Chen, where did you get these ''Silver Fish''?" It was a bit wasteful to only farm in the ancient space. She could dig a fish pond and use it to raise Ice Sea fish. Be it its inner core or itself, the Ice Sea Fish contained a certain amount of spiritual energy. If she kept it in the space, it might even help increase the spiritual energy in the ancient space. Killing two birds with one stone. It was simply perfect! Chen Hui tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart and replied, "A friend of mine gave these fish to me. She said that she found a new breed in the western sea area of this city." After a pause, Chen Hui asked carefully, "Um Senior, is this array disk for me?" Seeing that he asked with uncertainty but held the Cuilian Array Disk in his arms tightly with both hands, as if he was extremely afraid that they would take it back, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "Yeah, it''s for you." Lu Zijia didn''t tease him either and nodded directly. After getting Lu Zijia''s confirmation, Chen Hui immediately jumped three feet up in excitement. Then, perhaps realizing that he was a bit too excited, he scratched his head awkwardly andughed foolishly. Seeing his silly look, Lu Zijia turned her head silently and couldn''t bear to look at him. Perhaps because he didn''t want to give Lu Zijia and the others a chance to regret, after Chen Hui held on to the array disk as he hurriedly went to find two tubs that could be held by one person. He even enthusiastically scooped the twelve Ice Sea Fish in the big fish tank into two smaller fish tanks himself. Half an hourter, Chen Hui sent Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to the gate of the academy enthusiastically, ignoring the fact that he was wet, before returning to the academy. Looking at Chen Hui, who became drenched because of fishing, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shaking her head in amusement. "Ah Yan, don''t you think this Chen Hui looks a bit like that unlucky Song Zixuan?" They looked so heartless, putting all kinds of emotions on their faces. Mu Tianyan, who was about to start the car, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at his wife with a slightly dangerous gaze. "Wifey, you thought of another man in front of me. Do you think you should be punished?" Mu Tianyan''s well-defined slender hand pinched her chin gently and he said in a deep and dangerous voice. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. "" Her man was really getting more and more jealous! However, why did she feel that the man''s main purpose was to find an excuse to take advantage of her? Chapter 1222 Master Lu Who Learned To Counter Tricks "Ah Yan, do you still remember my mother?" Lu Zijia asked instead of answering, and she asked very bafflingly, totally unrted to the topic. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows, but seeing his wife''s serious look, he still nodded slightly. "I remember." Even though his wife wasn''t the original Lu Zijia, since she recognized Du Xiangjun as her mother, Du Xiangjun was certainly his mother-inw. How could he not remember her? Lu Zijia''s originally serious look instantly turned into a smug smile. "Haha, didn''t you also think of another woman in front of me? If you want to be punished, you should be punished together, right?" Lu Zijia smiled proudly. That bright smile was simply blinding, right? Mu Tianyan: "" He didn''t expect his wife to have already learned how to trick him. Seeing her man''s slightly depressed expression, Lu Zijia smiled even more happily. "How is it? Are you still going to punish me?" After being tricked for so long, she had finally countered his trick today! Ha! Seeing her smug look, the corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth also curled up, but this smile looked especially evil. Seeing him like this, rm bells immediately sounded in Lu Zijia''s mind. However, before she changed the topic, Mu Tianyan spoke first. "Of course I''ll still have to punish you" Before he finished talking, Lu Zijia''s red lips were suddenly covered, and what followed was the man''s familiar breath. After a long time, Mu Tianyan finally stopped, feeling unsatisfied. He pressed his forehead against hers and his hot breath sprayed on her beautiful face. Seeing his wife panting heavily, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help chuckling and kissed her red lips again. "I''ve already punished you, Wifey. How do you want to punish me? I''m willing to cooperate." Mu Tianyan said as he stared at her red lips. His meaning was too obvious! Lu Zijia: "" Her sly old fox man was advanced after all! No, it should be said that he was shameless enough! "Hey, can''t you give in to me?" Lu Zijia raised her hand and pressed her palm against his peerlessly handsome face, pretending to grit her teeth and push him away. Mu Tianyan pulled her hand down and yed with it carefully in his big hand. "I thought you liked this style, but since you''ve changed your preference, I''ll be more careful next time." Lu Zijia: "" This man was definitely addicted to ying! However, so what if he wanted to y? Who was afraid of him? So, Lu Zijia pounced on the man like a hungry wolf and started to do whatever she wanted with the man. Ten minutester. "Hahaha Who asked you to bully me? So, do you still dare to bully me next time?" After sensing the change in the man, Lu Zijia immediately sat back in the front passenger seat as if she was running for her life. Seeing the man''s aggrieved look of dissatisfaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "Wifey, you''re the one who bullied me now. Shouldn''t you be responsible? If it''s spoiled, you won''t be happy in the future." Looking at the personughing wildly in front of him, Mu Tianyan loved yet was angry with her. He couldn''t wait to pull her into his arms and bully her fiercely. Lu Zijia waved her hand boldly. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I already feel the greatest happiness with you. Nothing else is important," she said as sheughed wildly. What she said didn''t sound convincing at all. Chapter 1223 - 1223 Women Who Are Pampered by Men Are the Happiest 1223 Women Who Are Pampered by Men Are the Happiest Mu Tianyan didnt know whether tough or cry at his wifes rare words of motivation. Youre sure that I wont really punish you, right? Mu Tianyan raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose gently with his index finger as he said dotingly and helplessly. Lu Zijia didnt dodge either. Her beautiful face was full of harmlessness, but her big bright eyes were full of a triumphant smile. Obviously, she was telling the man that she had him in her sights. So mischievous. Mu Tianyan pinched her nose again and bit her red lips punishingly. Then, he resigned himself to his fate and drove on the road obediently despite the abnormality of his body. Seeing that he was enduring it so hard, Lu Zijia was a bit embarrassed and guilty in her mind. However, she still couldnt help but want tough! It was said that women who were pampered by men were the happiest. As expected, they were really very happy. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the Octagon Auction House, they received Zuo Wei and his daughters gratitude again, and this time, there was even a huge thank-you gift. If the thank-you gift Zuo Wei gave her was something else, Lu Zijia would still be polite to him. However, what the other party gave her was a huge box of herbs. Lu Zijia certainly didnt hesitate to ept it. What a joke. It wasnt easy for her to find the Ice Sea Fish now. She was in need of herbs to refine pills. Only a fool would reject her! Right, Steward Zuo, one of the things you helped me find before, the Ice Sea Fish, appeared in the western sea area of this city. Please send someone to catch them, she said to Zuo Wei. She was in a hurry to refine the twelve Ice Sea Fish into pills to increase her cultivation, so she certainly couldnt go to the West Sea personally. Alchemist Lu, youre wee. Its only right for me to do that. Zuo Wei didnt find it troublesome at all. Instead, he was very willing to help. Not to mention finding the Ice Sea Fish, it was a deal between the two sides to begin with. Just based on Lu Zijias identity and the fact that Lu Zijia saved his daughter repeatedly, he was also very willing to help. Lu Zijia smiled and was very satisfied with Zuo Weis attitude. She said again, Steward Zuo, Ah Yan and I will go into seclusion for a few days next. Well give you the pills and the Cuilian Array Disks for the next few days in a while. Hearing that the two of them were going into seclusion, Zuo Weis heart skipped a beat and he was almost anxious to death. After all, their Octagon Auction House had just made a name for itself again. If they cut off their supply in the first few days, it would undoubtedly destroy their own reputation and might even cause unnecessary trouble. After hearing what he said after that, Zuo Wei was relieved again. He looked at Lu Zijia and her man with gratitude! As promised, Lu Zijia gave Zuo Wei the amount of pills and the array disks required for the next few days at night, and went into seclusion in a hurry. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were in seclusion in their rooms. In fact, the two of them had entered the ancient space. Damn! You two prodigals! As soon as she entered the space, Lu Zijia went straight to her Ice Sea Fish. However, she found that the original twelve Ice Sea Fish had be nine Ice Sea Fish! No wonder those two guys didnt run to her to fight for her favor after she entered the space like in the past. They had done something wrong and hidden themselves! You two prodigals, dont think I cant do anything to you just because youre hiding. Let me tell you, you dont have a share of the remaining nine! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and said angrily. Chapter 1224 - 1224 The Taiyi Pill Furnace That Was Tricked Again 1224 The Taiyi Pill Furnace That Was Tricked Again It was fine if the golden pagoda, this little bastard, liked to eat secretly, but it even brought its newpanion to eat secretly. It was simply a bastard! Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, I was wrong. I didnt do it on purpose. I couldnt help but roast a little and eat it. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the familiar roar of the golden pagoda immediately sounded. With a whoosh, the golden pagoda with wings appeared in front of Lu Zijia with a pitiful look. As for the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it ran to Lu Zijias feet with its three short legs and also looked like it was apologizing. Lu Zijia, who was already immune to the golden pagoda pretending to be pitiful, directly pped its head. You would apologize to me so readily every time, but why dont you know how to change? Youve only eaten a bit? Three Ice Sea Fish is a bit? Why dont you just go to heaven? Lu Zijia gritted her teeth at the golden pagoda that had repeatedlymitted crimes. She couldnt wait to p it into a pancake. The golden pagoda looked at the cat with an aggrieved look. Master, I really didnt do it on purpose. Taiyi was the one who tempted me. It said that the Ice Sea fish are delicious, so I couldnt help but roast a few before you came in. The Taiyi Pill Furnace that was med immediately yelled, !!! Damn! You big cat, you actually want to push the me to me! You were the one who couldnt help it, but you still caught me and made me eat with you. You even ate one more piece than me! The Taiyi Pill Furnace recalled how he was a step slower and didnt get thest grilled fish, and he was full of resentment! Bullsh*t! Im the spirit of the Ancient Space. How can I frame a guy whos not even a dharma artifact? Thats lowering my status! The golden pagoda looked up and said proudly. He immediately took out two round things that looked like pearls from his body. Master, look, I only ate the Ice Sea Fish and didnt swallow the inner core of the Ice Sea Fish. From this, it can be seen that I know my limits. The golden pagoda defended itself as it held the inner cores of the two Ice Sea Fish in front of Lu Zijia obsequiously. The Taiyi Pill Furnace that the entire fish ate in one bite: !!! Damn! That bastard, the golden pagoda, agreed to swallow it one fish at a time! It was scheming against it again! Lu Zijia snorted and took the two inner cores of the Ice Sea Fish from the golden pagoda without hesitation. Then, she turned to look at the Taiyi Pill Furnace, her meaning self-evident. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had already digested the entire Ice Sea Fish and the inner core of the Ice Sea Fish: Lu Zijia, who had been staring at the Taiyi Pill Furnace for a while: It had already been tricked by the golden pagoda so many times. Why didnt this little friend remember? Really What should she say? In the end, Lu Zijia, who was clear about rewards and punishments, decided to deduct one Ice Sea Pill ration from the Taiyi Pill Furnace. The Taiyi Pill Furnace felt aggrieved. It didnt dare to make a fuss at its master, so it grabbed the golden pagoda that was scheming against it and found a corner to fight vigorously. Lu Zijia, who took a look from afar, rolled her eyes speechlessly. She couldnt be bothered with those two idiots anymore and focused on refining the Ice Sea Pill. However, what Lu Zijia and her husband didnt know was that on the first day of their seclusion, Tian Hongcheng and his son received the members of the Tian family. In order not to disturb Lu Zijia and her husband, who were in seclusion in the backyard, Tian Hongcheng and his son brought the members of the Tian family to one of the guest rooms in the Octagon Auction House. Chapter 1225 - 1225 Failed to Play the Family Card 1225 Failed to y the Family Card What do you want? Tell me! After Tian Hongcheng sat down, he asked directly without even exchanging pleasantries. Seeing that he wasnt even willing to put on an act, the First Elder and the Second Elder of the Tian family couldnt help looking a bit embarrassed. Tian Yunyun, who had a smile on her face from the beginning to the end, still didnt change her expression when she heard that. Hongcheng, its rare for Yunyun toe back to the Tian family. She knew that you, her third uncle, had left the Tian family, so she was worried and wanted to visit you. When Yunyun got married before, didnt you ask her toe home more often? Its not easy for her to return to her family now. As her third uncle, you shouldnt disappoint your niece, the First Elder said righteously, but he deliberately omitted Tian Hongcheng and his sons willingness to leave the Tian family. !! Obviously, they wanted to y the family card. If he didnt know what Tian Hongqing, his second brother, did to his son, Tian Hongcheng might really be moved by their kinship card. Unfortunately, after knowing that his son was schemed against by his second brother, Tian Hongqing, over and over again, not only did he me Tian Hongqing, but he also didnt have a good impression of Tian Hongqings children. Get married? Tian Xiaogui, who was sitting on Tian Hongchengs right, looked at Tian Yunyun mockingly as if he had heard a joke. She just took the initiative to deliver herself to the old man and became his concubine. How dare she say that she got married? How ridiculous. Since they had already fallen out, Tian Xiaogui no longer had to be afraid that his father would be put in a difficult position and continue to endure it. All these years, Tian Hongqing had relied on Tian Yunyun, his married daughter, to do whatever he wanted in the Tian family. He even used Tian Yunyun to suppress his father. Besides, Tian Yunyun even took a lot of money from the Tian family every year in the name of being filial to the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, but she had never done anything for the Tian family. He was simply hypocritical! Tian Yunyun had already followed the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. Although she was still doted on, it still couldnt change the fact that she was a concubine. So, what she hated the most right now was people calling her a concubine! As expected, after Tian Xiaogui finished speaking, Tian Yunyuns face was already extremely gloomy. How dare you! Tian Xiaogui, do you know what youre talking about? The First Elder scolded Tian Xiaogui loudly. He red at Tian Xiaogui as if he couldnt wait to p him to death. Even though the Second Elder wasnt angry, he also frowned and said disapprovingly, Xiao Gui, youve gone too far. Yunyun sacrificed her happiness to be a concubine for the sake of the Tian family. How can you say such an outrageous thing? Tian Xiaogui sneered. Sacrificing her happiness? Tian Yunyun only has eyes and heart for climbing up the socialdder. How can there be any bullsh*t happiness? Besides, for the Tian family? Why didnt I know that she climbed up the socialdder for the Tian family? Alright, take it that its for the Tian family. But I really want to ask, did Tian Yunyun help when the Yu family suppressed the Tian family? Did she even stand up for the family and say something for the familys sake? No, when she, Tian Yunyun, was making money in the Tian family, she was very straightforward. However, when something happened to the Tian family, she became a chicken, a coward, a scaredy cat and ignored it! Is this what you mean by doing this for the Tian family? As Tian Xiaogui questioned, not only did Tian Yunyuns face darken, but even the faces of the First Elder and the Second Elder were very ugly. Chapter 1226 - 1226 Threatened by a Concubine 1226 Threatened by a Concubine Of course, Tian Yunyun was enraged because Tian Xiaogui exposed the truth mercilessly. And even though the First Elder and the Second Elder agreed with Tian Xiaogui, they werent willing to admit it upfront. Because once they admitted it, it was equivalent to being pped in the face too. After all, they agreed with Tian Yunyun being the concubine of the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect back then. !! Ha! Tian Xiaogui saw the changes in the expressions of the three of them and sneered again. However, he didnt say anything else. Because he knew very well that these people loved their pride the most. Even if they were wrong, they would definitely not admit it. Instead, they would cover it up with more hypocrisy. He had already seen too many of them doing this when he was in the Tian family. Tian Xiaogui! Fine! Youre good! Tian Yunyunughed in anger and stared at Tian Xiaogui as if her gaze wasced with poison. Tian Xiaogui, do you think I cant do anything to you just because youre at the Octagon Auction House right now? Dont forget that even if Im a concubine, Im still the concubine of the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. If I want to attack you, itll be easy! After knowing that the Cuilian Array Disk that had been spreading like wildfire recently, came from the Octagon Auction House and that her third uncle was on good terms with the manager of the Octagon Auction House, she immediately went to the Second Elder and volunteered herself, saying that she would definitely bring the Cuilian Array Disk back. Originally, it was because she thought that her third uncle would be as easy to fool as he was a few years ago, but she didnt expect him to be such a tough nut to crack, a tough cookie! And Tian Xiaogui, this b*stard, was also bing more and more annoying! But so what? It was useless to y the family card. She had plenty of ways to make this father and son, who seemed like they wanted to do this the hard way,promise. Thinking of this, the anger in Tian Yunyuns heart finally subsided a bit. Tian Yunyuns obvious threat made Tian Hongchengs face instantly darken. Easy? Then I want to see what you want to do to my son! Guards, send the guests out! As soon as Tian Hongcheng finished speaking, two guards of the auction house pushed the door open and entered. Please. The two guards stared at the First Elder and the others expressionlessly, their intention of chasing them away obvious. Hongcheng, even if you left the Tian family angrily, the Tian family is still your root. Are you really so heartless? The Second Elder looked at Tian Hongcheng and still wanted to move him with kinship, hoping that he would change his mind. However, Tian Hongcheng was alreadypletely disappointed in them when he left the Tian family, so he naturally wouldnt continue to be fooled by these so-called family ties. Second Elder, Im not the one whos been heartless from the beginning to the end. Its you. Youre selfish. Tian Hongcheng looked at the Second Elder with a sullen face and said in a deep voice, Things have alreadye to this point. Theres no need for you to lie to us again. No matter what happens to the Tian family in the future, I wont care, and you shouldnt disturb us anymore. When we left the Tian family, we already had nothing to do with the Tian family anymore. Send them out. Tian Hongchengs decisive words made the First Elder and the Second Elder pale slightly. They originally thought that with Tian Hongchengs loyal personality, he would still have feelings for the Tian family even if he left. If something happened to the Tian family, he should also help. But now, what Tian Hongcheng did waspletely different from what they thought! This finally made the two of them realize that the Tian family might really lose Tian Hongcheng, this huge pir of strength. Chapter 1227 Just A Plaything "Tian Hongcheng, I belong to the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. How dare you be rude to me? That''s the same as being rude to the Second Elder. Do you want to go against the Silver Moon Sect?" After Tian Yunyun became the second elder''s concubine, she was used to everything going smoothly. Now that she was pped in the face by Tian Hongcheng like this, she was extremely furious. In her opinion, she was already giving her Third Uncle enough face by taking the initiative to visit him herself. But now, her third uncle was obviously shameless. Then, don''t me her for being ruthless! "Haha, Tian Yunyun, you think too highly of yourself!" Tian Xiaogui was so enraged by her logic that heughed. "To put it nicely, you''re a concubine. To put it bluntly, you''re just a ything that can''t be shown off. You''re a toy, not evenparable to the disciples of the Silver Moon Sect. Do you think you have the face to represent the entire Silver Moon Sect? Aren''t you afraid that people outside willugh one''s head off if you say this?" Tian Xiaogui''s words could be said to be quite shameless. He simply shredded Tian Yunyun''s pretensepletely. Tian Yunyun was so angry that her entire body trembled. "Tian Xiaogui, you little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The furious Tian Yunyun immediately attacked Tian Xiaogui without caring about anything. Moreover, she used a killing move right away. Clearly, she really wanted to kill Tian Xiaogui. The First Elder and the Second Elder were immediately shocked when they saw this and subconsciously wanted to stop them. Tian Hongcheng had a good rtionship with Zuo Wei. Even if they couldn''t pull Tian Hongcheng back to the Tian family, they definitely couldn''t offend him. At this moment, the two of them couldn''t help ming Tian Yunyun. Why was she so impatient? However, at this moment, a figure passed by the First Elder and the others even faster and stood in front of Tian Xiaogui. Bang! Tian Hongcheng easily blocked Tian Yunyun''s full-strength attack and instantly returned it. All of this happened too quickly. Tian Yunyun didn''t have time to react before she was suddenly sent flying by the attack that returned and her back hit the wall fiercely. "You..." Tian Yunyun held her chest with one hand and looked up at Tian Hongcheng with disbelief. She didn''t seem to believe that Tian Hongcheng would really attack her! "Pfft!" Perhaps because she was seriously injured or provoked, Tian Yunyun finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Tian Hongcheng looked at Tian Yunyun fiercely with a cold face. "I''m warning you. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely not be polite to you again! Get lost!" This time, before Tian Hongcheng spoke again, the two guards of the auction house approached the First Elder and the others. Obviously, they were telling the three of them that if they still didn''t leave, they would have to "invite" them out. Tian Yunyun still wanted to say something fierce, but when she met Tian Hongcheng''s fierce gaze, she couldn''t say a word. In the end, she was still dragged away by the First Elder and the Second Elder. After the First Elder and the others left, not only did Tian Hongcheng not heave a sigh of relief, he even frowned. Tian Xiaogui more or less knew what his father was worried about, so he said, "Father, Tian Yunyun is just a concubine. She could only do whatever she wanted in the Silver Moon Sect. There was no need to take her seriously. Besides, I heard a few days ago that the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect took in another concubine. I believe it won''t be long before Tian Yunyun can''t jump around anymore." Tian Hongcheng shook his head. "I''m not worried about Tian Yunyun. I''m worried about the person behind her." Chapter 1228 Breaking Off Resolutely "The person behind her?" Tian Xiaogui pondered for a moment and couldn''t help frowning. "Father, do you think that the person behind Tian Yunyun isn''t the First Elder and the others, but the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect?" If it was really the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect, it would indeed be a bit troublesome. Tian Hongcheng nodded. "That''s right. If it''s about the Tian family, Tian Yunyun wouldn''t be so concerned." Hearing that, Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help looking at his father with a strange expression. How could Tian Hongcheng not know why his son looked at him like this? He pretended to be angry and said, "Why? Do you think I''m just an old fool?" He didn''t say it out loud and didn''t fuss about it because he thought that they were family and there was no need to fuss about it so much. However, the truth he realized was that these people wouldn''t feel any gratitude at all towards hispromise and amodation. Instead, they would push their luck even further. In the end, it even became a matter of course. After this, he would really be an idiot in the eyes of those people if he continued to back down. Tian Xiaogui touched his nose awkwardly. "No, Father, you''re so righteous and smart. How would you be fooled by those hypocritical people? But Father" Tian Xiaogui paused. After looking at his father a few times, he said carefully, "Father, can you not be polite to them anymore in the future? The more polite you are to those people, the more they''ll push their luck. When they were in the Tian family, they were the best example." In fact, what Tian Xiaogui wanted to say more was that those people were a group of ingrates. Even if they treated them well, they would definitely not receive any gratitude. They might even be repaid with ingratitude. Seeing his son''s cowardly look, Tian Hongcheng couldn''t help but p the back of his head in amusement. Tian Xiaogui subconsciously shrank his neck and didn''t dare to dodge. However, he looked even more terrified. Tian Hongcheng saw the nervousness in his son''s eyes. he sighed slightly and said, "Don''t worry. Even though your father values friendship and loyalty, I''m not a fool. Besides, I''m already the deputy manager of the Octagon Auction House and can be considered a member of the Octagon Sect. The Octagon Sect is naturally the priority for all benefits." Hearing what his father said, Tian Xiaogui''s originally nervous heart immediately calmed down. Knock, knock! "Deputy Steward, a person iming to be your fourth brother is looking for you outside. Do you want to invite him up?" Just as Tian Xiaogui was about to say something, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a respectful female voice. "Fourth Uncle?" Tian Xiaogui, who had just rxed, immediately frowned again. Apparently, he didn''t like his Fourth Uncle very much. Seeing his son''s disgusted reaction, Tian Hongcheng felt even more that he had let his son down all these years. "Go back. Tell them that I''m no longer a member of the Tian family, and tell him not to contact me anymore." Tian Hongcheng said to the maid outside. "Yes, Deputy Steward." After the servant outside replied, she quickly went downstairs. "What? My third brother really said that?!" Tian Hongchuan, who was waiting at the door, looked incredulous when he heard the servant''s reply. The servant nodded slightly. "Yes." "How How is this possible?" Tian Hongchuan was still unwilling to believe that Tian Hongcheng would say such a thing. When he was in the Tian family, he had never had any conflict with his third brother and their rtionship had always been passable. He thought that even if his third brother left the Tian family, it would only be a conflict with the Tian family and the First Elder. It wouldn''t implicate him. But now Chapter 1229 Ingrate At this moment, Tian Hongchuan regretted choosing Tian Hongqing back then. If he had chosen Tian Hongcheng as his third brother back then, it would have been easy for him to obtain the Cuilian Array Disk. But now it was toote. It was all toote! After Tian Hongchuan left, the servant shook her head and revealed a mocking smile. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have done it back then! On the other end. Crash! Bang! Bang! After returning to the inn where she was staying, Tian Yunyun finally couldn''t hold back the monstrous anger in her heart. She suddenly swept the tea set on the coffee table to the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. The First Elder and the Second Elder ignored her anger and sat down on the sofa opposite her in silence. "Little bastard, Tian Xiaogui, that little bastard, how dare he say that I''m a ything? Damn it, he should Ahem, ahem Pfft" Before Tian Yunyun finished scolding angrily, she suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood, making her already pale face even paler at this moment. When the First Elder saw this, he barely suppressed the resentment in his heart andforted him, "You''re seriously injured. Don''t be too angry. Treat your injuries first." After saying that, he wanted to stand up and leave with the Second Elder. However, Tian Yunyun pretended not to care and said, "It''s just a small injury." After saying that, she took out a jade bottle, poured out a healing pill, and took it. Seeing that she had pills with her, the First Elder and the Second Elder couldn''t help feeling a bit surprised and envious at the same time. Pills were too expensive and rare. Everyone who got them hid them tightly, afraid that they would be discovered. And now, Tian Yunyun actually carried pills with her. What did this mean? It meant that Tian Yunyun might not care for this small amount of healing pills at all. This made the two elders, who originally wanted to leave, sit back on the sofa silently. It couldn''t be helped. The temptation of pills was too great. Most importantly, even gold coins couldn''t buy them any pills in Hong Ming City. Tian Yunyun deliberately showed the pills to the two of them. Seeing them sit back on the sofa, a hint of pride shed through her eyes. The First Elder, who used to be high and mighty in front of her, had to pretend to be a coward in front of her now! "First Elder, Second Elder, you''ve seen Third Uncle''s attitude." Tian Yunyun tidied her clothes and sat down elegantly. The First Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other and weren''t in a hurry to answer Tian Yunyun. After scolding the sly old fox in her mind, Tian Yunyun continued, "First Elder, Second Elder, to be honest, my husband wants to Cuilian Array Disk." The husband Tian Yunyun was talking about was naturally the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. However, as soon as Tian Yunyun said this, the expressions of the First Elder and the Second Elder changed and there was even a hint of anger in their eyes. Previously, when Tian Yunyun agreed toe to Haichuan City with them, they thought that Tian Yunyun was still loyal to the Tian family. Now, it seemed that Tian Yunyun was simply an ingrate! Thinking of therge amount of gold coins that Tian Yunyun had taken away all these years, the two elders were furious. However, because of the other party''s current identity, no matter how aggrieved the two of them were, they could only endure it. Tian Yunyun acted as if she didn''t see the change in their expressions and said in a slightly charitable tone, "Don''t worry. As long as you help my husband do things well, you''ll get a lot of benefits, such as pills and weapons. With pills and weapons, the Tian family can have more new talents. That should be what the two elders are looking forward to, right?" Chapter 1230 The Yu Familys Plan If not for the appearance of the Cuilian Array Disk, it would indeed be what the First Elder and the others hoped for. However, with the appearance of the Cuilian Array Disk, they naturally hoped to increase their cultivation level even more. But now, the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect had interfered. Even if the Tian family really obtained the Cuilian Array Disk, it would still be snatched away by force. At this moment, the two of them regretted their decision to call Tian Yunyun back to the Tian family. Leading a wolf into the house. They were simply inviting a wolf into the house! "Yun, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but you saw it just now. Hongcheng is determined to draw a line with us." The Second Elder sighed. Tian Yunyun snorted coldly. "So what if they drew a line? We can''t just use the family card to deal with them." The First Elder frowned. "Then, Yunyun, what do you want to do?" Even though he resented Tian Yunyun for being an ingrate, at least he still had pills and weapons aspensation. It wasn''t a loss. "Public opinion. Use public opinion to force them to lower their heads." Tian Yunyun said confidently. "Public opinion? That''s not appropriate." The Second Elder looked disapproving. "The Tian family was the one who forced the father and son away back then. They weren''t wrong." Even though the Second Elder was also slightly biased towards Tian Hongqing for his own benefit, he could still distinguish right from wrong. Tian Yunyun red at him in dissatisfaction. "Second Elder, if I say they''re wrong, they''re wrong. You don''t need me to teach you what to do, right?" Tian Yunyun''smanding attitude made the First Elder and the Second Elder a bit embarrassed, but they had no choice but to nod and agree in the end. After the two elders left, Tian Yunyun snorted disdainfully. "If I didn''te out in a hurry and didn''t bring anyone with me, the two of you wouldn''t have the right to work for me!" Fortunately, the two men had already left. Otherwise, they would probably vomiting blood from anger if they heard what she said! Three dayster. In a teahouse. "Heh, have you heard? The new deputy manager of the Octagon Auction House was originally from the Tian family. However, after getting close to Steward Zuo, he immediately cut ties with the Tian family. Tsk, tsk, he''s really..." "No way? That manager doesn''t look like that kind of person. You really can''t judge a book by its cover!" "Right, doesn''t the deputy manager have a son? He seems to be called Tian Xiaogui. I even saw him arguing with the members of the Tian family on the street yesterday. It was very fierce." "Tsk, tsk, doesn''t that mean that the Tian family raised two ingrates and suffered a huge loss?" "It''s not a huge loss. It''s simply a huge loss. Most importantly, they had lost a lot of face." Yu Jinming, who was sitting in a private room on the second floor, couldn''t help rolling his eyes a few times when he heard the discussion of the people downstairs. "Xiaoming, did you discover something?" Old Master Yu sensed something wrong with his grandson and asked. A glint shed through Yu Jinming''s eyes. "Grandpa, I know that Tian Xiaogui. If Tian Xiaogui''s father is really the deputy manager of the Octagon Auction House, things might be much easier." Hearing that, a glint shed through Old Master Yu''s eyes. "What do you mean?" "Tian Xiaogui was once a disciple of the Biluo Sect, but he was expelled from the sect because hemitted a crime. I believe that as long as we offer enough benefits, that father and son will definitely be tempted." A sinister smile shed through Yu Jinming''s eyes, not mentioning that he deliberately kicked Tian Xiaogui out of the Biluo Sect. As for the fact that he suffered a huge loss in the Lower Martial Arts World, he didn''t want to mention it even more. After all, that was an experience that embarrassed him. Chapter 1231 Blinding Old Master Yu pondered for a while. "If the father and son of the Tian family are really as ungrateful as the rumors say, it''s indeed a good idea to start with them." His idea was approved by his grandfather, which made Yu Jinming very excited and made him even more confident at the same time. "Then, Grandpa, leave this to me. I''ll definitely do it beautifully for you and make the Octagon Auction House in Haichuan City disappearpletely." Thinking that if this matter was done, not only would he be liked by his grandfather, but he would also get arge auction house, Yu Jinming couldn''t help feeling excited. He couldn''t wait to show his results to his grandpa immediately. Seeing that his grandson was so confident and he originally wanted to nurture his grandson, Old Master Yu left this matter to his grandson, whom he had always doted on, to handle. However, not long after, Old Master Yu regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Of course, this was for another time. ... In the ancient space. The golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace sat in a row not far away, munching on fruits and discussing enthusiastically. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s over, it''s over. Master and Boss Yan took too many Ice Sea Pills and developed resistance." The golden pagoda shook its head with a regretful look. "Right, right!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace nodded casually and agreed. "I knew it. You asked Master to give us a few Ice Sea Pills, but Master was still so stingy and fierce to us. Great, she developed resistance now. She ate them for nothing." The golden pagoda acted like it had already predicted this oue. It was simply asking for a beating. "Right, right!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace responded nonchntly, casually, and indifferently again. "Ah, if only Master gave me a few more. Perhaps I could have leveled up with a few more." As it spoke, the golden pagoda shrugged its cat body and suddenly returned to its shiny golden pagoda form. "Look, I''ve only leveled up once and I''m already so dazzling. When I reach the second level, I''ll definitely be able to blind people immediately. At that time, as long as Master takes me out, I''ll definitely be able to sweep through arge area!" The golden pagoda said valiantly, as if it could already see the heroic scene of itself sweeping through the world. The Taiyi Pill Furnace rolled its eyes silently and turned around. It pointed its butt at the golden pagoda and echoed perfunctorily, "Right, right!" However, the golden pagoda wasn''t satisfied. "You lousy furnace, can''t you say something else? Do you know how to chat or not?" The entire golden pagoda was furious. It red at the Taiyi Pill Furnace with its big watery eyes full of dissatisfaction. The Taiyi Pill Furnace continued to talk to it. "I didn''t say I wanted to chat with you. You''re the one who keeps talking. I can''t be bothered to argue with you. You should be d that I even bothered to respond to you!" It hadn''t settled the score with the golden pagoda for tricking it and causing it to lose a pill before! But this bastard acted like nothing happened. Did it really think it was easy to bully? Hmph! "Damn! You lousy furnace, I''m talking to you because I think highly of you, alright? How dare you despise me for being long-winded? Do you want to fight again?" The golden pagoda, which felt that its dignity had been provoked, suddenly became dozens of timesrger, giving the Taiyi Pill Furnace a sudden pressure. "Hmph, hmph, how dare you despise me for being long-winded? I''ll crush your lousy furnace to death!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was suppressed to the point of being unable to move: "!!! Damn cat,e down! If you disturb Master''s cultivation, you''re finished. Don''t say I didn''t warn you!" Chapter 1232 Shes Definitely Not Human When Shes Brutal! The golden pagoda, which was getting carried away, immediately felt its heart skip a beat after hearing what the Taiyi Pill Furnace said. However, before it could move the cumbersome pagoda that had erged countless times, it felt a wave of spiritual power suddenly sweep towards it. "Ouch!" Bang! ng! The golden pagoda, which didn''t dare to dodge, took the blow firmly and its cumbersome body fell to the side with a bang. And the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was suppressed below was undoubtedly implicated. "F*ck! Stupid cat, just fall if you have to, but why are you dragging me along?" The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which identally took a bite of dirt, jumped up in exasperation and kicked the golden pagoda. However, unexpectedly, the golden pagoda didn''t jump up immediately like before, nor did it fight to the death with the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Seeing that it was so abnormal, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately became vignt. Then, it followed the golden pagoda''s gaze and turned around stiffly. The moment it met its master''s dangerous gaze, the Taiyi Pill Furnace instantly felt like its life was over. Looking at the two objects not far away, one of them was pretending to be dead and the other was pretending to be a wooden block without moving, Lu Zijia stood up and put her hands on her hips, a helpless look on her beautiful face. "Can''t the two of you behave yourselves?" After Lu Zijia walked out of the barrier, she started scolding the two naughty ones. "Tell me, when have you ever stopped fighting?" The two guilty ones continued to pretend to be dead and a wooden block. "Weren''t you very arrogant and domineering just then? Why are you scared now?" Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and kicked them angrily. The two of them rolled their eyes and looked at each other silently. They cursed in their minds at the same time: Even though Master is very cute most of the time, she''s definitely not human when she''s ferocious! Especially when their food was deducted because of a disagreement. It was simply too terrifying! So, would they dare not to be afraid? Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what these two wereining about in their minds, or she would definitely call them "good-for-nothings". Looking at the two of them who were pretending to be dead to the end, Lu Zijia couldn''t helpughing. "Alright, you two, stop pretending. You pretend to be dead every time you get into trouble. Can''t you be more brave?" Seeing their master smile, the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately felt that the danger rm was lifted. "Master, it''s actually all because of the big cat, the golden pagoda. It bullied me first every time, so I couldn''t help but fight back. Master, you''re so smart. You''ll definitely be able to tell, right?" The Taiyi Pill Furnace moved its three short legs and rubbed against Lu Zijia''s feet toin. "F*ck you! How dare youin to Master in front of me? You''re too shameless!" The golden pagoda suddenly transformed back into a chubby little ck cat and used the Taiyi Pill Furnace righteously. "In terms of shamelessness, who canpare to you?" The Taiyi Pill Furnace gritted its teeth. "I''ll remember the number of times you put the me on me!" Lu Zijia: "..." These two idiots really forgot the pain after the scar healed! "Alright, stop arguing. If you continue arguing, both of you will face the wall and reflect on your actions!" Lu Zijia pretended to be angry and pped each of them. Fortunately, she had the foresight to set up a barrier with her man before she started cultivating. Otherwise, he might have been interrupted by these two stupid cute guys as soon as he started cultivating. The two of them, who were threatened by their master, immediately shut their mouths and sat obediently, not daring to speak. "There was still a lot of Mystic Gold Iron left before. Let me upgrade the quality of your build," Lu Zijia said to the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Chapter 1233 Overtaken By Her Man Lu Zijia originally nned to upgrade the Taiyi Pill Furnace after arriving in the cultivation world and turn it into a dharma artifact at once. But now, she had to change her mind. This was because the Ice Sea Pill belonged to the type of pills that had a level of pills. If it was refined with an ordinary furnace, it would destroy the furnace every time she cultivated a batch of pills. And now, even though she had prepared dozens of ordinary furnaces in advance, there weren''t many left. If this continued, she believed that it wouldn''t be long before she didn''t have a furnace to refine pills. So, in order not to fall to the point where she didn''t have a furnace to refine pills, she could only upgrade the Taiyi Pill Furnace briefly first, or at least increase the quality. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about ruining furnaces every time she refined her pills. However, she would probably have to work the Taiyi Pill Furnace hard in the future. Of course, as its master, she would also reward it well. Hearing that its master finally remembered to upgrade it, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately jumped up in joy. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, you finally remember me. Master, you''re the best!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which didn''t know its fate, was as happy as a child at this moment. At the same time, it felt that its master was the best master in the world. Seeing that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was so excited, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit guilty. However, she certainly couldn''t show it on the outside. "Hehe, well, well. Actually, I''ve always been very good." The golden pagoda, which knew its master very well, looked at its master suspiciously. Sensing the golden pagoda''s suspicious gaze, Lu Zijia gave it an extremely bright smile, but her gaze was full of threat. The golden pagoda: "" It knew that with its master''s miser, tightwad personality, why would it waste the Mystic Gold Iron to improve the quality of the broken furnace for no reason? So it was to findborers! Thinking of this, the golden pagoda couldn''t help looking at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was still excited. Alright, at most, it would bully this poor old furnace less in the future. Three dayster. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally came out of the space. In fact, three days ago, the two of them had alreadypletely digested the twelve Ice Sea Pills. However, in order to upgrade the quality of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, they only came out three dayster. During this seclusion, the two of them broke through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement and became cultivators at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. However, even though the two of them were both at the eighth level of Qi Refinement right now, there was still a difference, because Lu Zijia had already taken the Ice Sea Pill once when she was in the Lower Martial Arts World and directly broke through a level. And now, after taking five Ice Sea Pills in a row, she had only broken through a small level, which was the initial level of the eighth level of Qi Refinement. As for her man, he directly soared to the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refinement He was just a bit away from breaking through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Lu Zijia was a bit depressed and sad about this. After all, she entered cultivation before the man, but the man overtook her not long after. However, when she thought about how the man was a genius with a mutated thunder-element single spirit root and she was a loser with an all-element spirit root, she was relieved. Ah, s, a genius with a single spirit root was indeed taking advantage of others! However, she was still very relieved that this man who surpassed her was hers. "Why is it so noisy?" The two of them had just removed the barrier in the room when they heard amotion outside. Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling confused. Chapter 1234 People Die From Eating Pills? (1) "Something must have happened." Mu Tianyan released his deity-sense and roughly heard themotion outside as he said indifferently. "Treasures attract trouble easily. As expected" Lu Zijia also heard themotion outside and couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. "Let''s go out and take a look. After all, this "treasure" was discovered because of us." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "Alright." Outside the Octagon Auction House. "Why is the Octagon Auction House especially lively today? Did another new treasure appear?" "I also thought that a new treasure appeared. Unfortunately, it''s not. Instead, the pills at the Octagon Auction House killed people." "What? People die from eating pills from the Octagon Auction House? Is this true? Why would people die from eating pills?" "Right! I''ve only heard that pills are ineffective. I''ve never heard that pills can kill people." "Right, what a surprise." "Then what should we do with the Octagon Auction House now?" "They''re still discussing it with the family of the deceased! I wonder what the oue will be." "Discuss? Does the Octagon Auction House admit that their pills killed people?" "He doesn''t seem to have admitted it either. Don''t ask. Just be quiet and listen for yourself." Yu Jinming, who was sitting in a teahouse not far from the Octagon Auction House, looked at the sea of people in front of the Octagon Auction House and revealed a sinister smile. "Young Master, can this really make the Octagon Auction Housepromise?" The young guard standing beside Yu Jinming said hesitantly. Yu Jinming smiled confidently. "Even if we don''tpromise, the Octagon Auction House can forget about opening after such a thing happened." The young guard frowned. "But what made the Octagon Auction House famous is the Cuilian Array Disk" Before the young guard finished speaking, Yu Jinming nced over with disdain. "As long as there''s a problem with the pills, it''ll be easy for you to make an issue of something. Don''t tell me you don''t understand such simple logic?" A hint of embarrassment appeared on the young guard''s face when he heard that. He lowered his head and said, "Young Master, you''re wise. I''m stupid." "Alright, alright, I chose you as my personal guard because you''re stupid. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been your turn." Yu Jinming waved his hand impatiently, obviously chasing him away. The young guard wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he looked grateful. "Thank you for your appreciation, Young Master. I''ll stand guard outside. If you have anything to say, Young Master, just tell me." After saying that, the young man bowed respectfully and turned to walk out of the private room. After the young guard left, Yu Jinming looked in the direction of the Octagon Auction House and the corners of his mouth curled up sinisterly. "Tian Xiaogui, it seems like you want to do this the hard way. You can''t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not knowing what''s good for you! When the Octagon Auction House falls, I''ll see who can continue to protect you!" In the Octagon Auction House. "Boohoo My daughter-inw, my daughter-inw is so miserable. Boohoo, everyone,e and take a look! The pills of the Octagon Auction House have killed someone, but they still dare to deny it now. They''ve reallymitted a sin. They''ll be struck by lightning!" A middle-aged woman with curly hair was kneeling on the ground and bawling. However, her cries gave people the feeling that it was a thunderstorm but a small one, because she only wailed there and didn''t shed a few tears And on the ground in front of the middle-aged woman was a short-haired woman with her eyes closed and a pale face. Chapter 1235 - 1235 People Die From Eating Pills? (2) 1235 People Die From Eating Pills? (2) The short-haired woman looked to be in herte twenties and she looked skinny and small. If the Octagon Auction House doesnt do my wife justice today, Ill stay here and not leave! The strong man standing beside the middle-aged woman looked furious and threatened Steward Zuo in a rough voice. After saying that, he really sat down on the ground, looking like a local ruffian. Looking at the family of three in front of him, Steward Zuos expression darkened slightly, but he still said politely, Gentlemen, if theres really a problem with the pills in our auction house, our auction house naturally wont shirk the responsibility. Since you wont shirk the responsibility, pay up quickly! I havent been married to my wife for long, and we are so in love, but shes gone just because she ate the pills from your auction house. Im already being polite by only asking you to pay! Before Steward Zuo finished speaking, the strong man couldnt wait to continue. As soon as the muscr man finished speaking, the middle-aged woman also said, Right! My son finally married his wife, but in the end The Octagon Auction House is really sinful! If I had known, I would have gone to the Yu familys auction house opposite. Why did I encounter such a thing? Damn it! Daughter-inw, Daughter-inw, why are you so pitiful? You just came to our house not long ago and youre already gone. Our He family has let you down. Our He family has let you down! The middle-aged woman said as she started howling again. That voice certainly made people shudder. Many people watching themotion outside the Octagon Auction House couldnt help but rub their ears a few times. Mom, the He family didnt let Yutao down. The Octagon Auction House was the one who caused my wifes death. If I dont do Yutao justice at the Octagon Auction House today, Ill never leave even if I die here! The strong man sat cross-legged on the ground and looked up, looking like he was saying, No one can do anything to me. Since you say you love your wife so much, why are you asking forpensation the moment you open your mouth? Tian Xiaogui, who finally couldnt help but blurt out mockingly. Seeing that the situation was bad, Feng Wenshan quickly pulled Tian Xiaoguis clothes, signaling him not to say anything else. However, it was already toote. Brat, what do you mean? Do you not want to pay? If you dont want to pay, you should have told me earlier. Theres no need to mock me. My wife is dead now. If you dontpensate me with money, what else can youpensate me with? If you have the ability to revive my wife, I wont take a single coin from you! As the muscr man spoke, the onlookers, who originally thought that there was something wrong with the muscr mans attitude, suddenly felt that there didnt seem to be a problem with his statement. After all, his wife was already dead. Apart from payingpensation, there was nothing else they could do. Oh right, they could also apologize. Aiya! The Octagon Auction House is really despicable. They killed my daughter-inw and dont want to pay uspensation. Theyre really unreasonable! Everyone,e and take a look. The Octagon Auction House is bullying customers and disregarding human lives! The middle-aged woman echoed her sons words and made the situation sound more and more ridiculous, making Steward Zuo frown. Tian Xiaogui was furious. He was about to say something when Tian Hongcheng stopped him. Dont be impulsive. Tian Hongcheng shook his head at his son and pulled him behind his back. Something was obviously wrong with the family of three in front of him. They needed to deal with them carefully. Chapter 1236 - 1236 Autopsy on the Spot (1) 1236 Autopsy on the Spot (1) Most importantly, he didnt think that the pills refined by Alchemist Lu would kill people. So, this family of three in front of them had obviouslye prepared or was instructed by someone! If they went against such a trap head-on, the reputation of the Octagon Auction House would definitely be ruined. Tian Xiaogui took a few deep breaths before resisting the urge to rush up and beat someone up. !! Steward Zuo nced sharply at the short-haired woman lying on the ground motionlessly again. Why dont the two of you hear me out? If its proven that theres really a problem with the pills in our auction house, our auction house will definitely cooperate with you on how topensate us. However, the premise is that you have to prove that the pills of our Octagon Auction House really killed people. Without waiting for the muscr man to speak, Steward Zuo continued, Ive already asked someone to invite the forensic team over. I believe theyll be here soon. It wont take long. As soon as Steward Zuo said this, the middle-aged woman, who was originally howling, suddenly stopped talking. She almost subconsciously looked at her son beside her with a hint of panic on her face. The muscr man was also stunned, but he quickly reacted and gave his mother a look. The middle-aged woman immediately felt much more relieved after receiving her sons response, but she didnt continue howling. Alright! Then let the forensic doctor do the test. My wife died after taking the pills from your auction house. I dont believe that the tests will prove otherwise! The strong man didnt panic at all. Instead, he seemed very calm. However, after the forensic doctores for an examination, I want you topensate me with ten million gold coins! As soon as the robust man said this, the onlookers outside immediately burst into an uproar. Ten million! How dare he ask for that amount? Is this persons wife made of gold? Even if shes made of gold, shes not worth ten million gold coins! Right, a Cuilian Array Disk only costs four million gold coins. He asked for ten million gold coins the moment he opened his mouth. Thats two Cuilian Array Disks! Tsk, tsk, this man is really making a killing! Even though this sounded very heartless and cold, in the Upper Martial Arts World, human lives were really not worth much. They were much cheaper than pills and treasures to increase ones cultivation. As a martial artist, the strong man certainly heard the discussion of the people outside, but he didnt react. He was still staring at Zuo Wei fiercely, apparently waiting for his reply. Zuo Wei looked at him deeply and agreed without hesitation. Sure, but if its proven that theres nothing wrong with the pills at our auction house, dont me me for being rude. Hmph! My wife died after eating your pills! The strong man still insisted. As Zuo Wei said, the forensic team arrived soon. There were a total of five people with all kinds of equipment. You can do your autopsy, but you cant use a knife on my wife, or I wont let you off! The strong man threatened the five forensic doctors in white robes and masks fiercely. The onlookers didnt think there was anything wrong with what the muscr man said. After all, that was his wife. He certainly didnt want to see his wife being dissected after she died. The five forensic doctors paused and looked at their client, Zuo Wei. Receiving the gazes of the five of them, Zuo Wei said in a deep voice, You should be able to test it without using a knife, right? Chapter 1237 - 1237 Autopsy on the Spot (2) 1237 Autopsy on the Spot (2) Blood is necessary. Dissection can be avoided. The leading forensic doctor said. Then draw her blood will do. Zuo Wei said. Alright. The leader of the forensic doctors responded and started working with the other four forensic doctors. !! The strong man seemed to know that blood was necessary. Even though he was still dissatisfied, he didnt stop him anymore. On the other hand, the middle-aged woman stared at the five forensic doctors with obvious nervousness on her face. Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng saw their reactions and looked at each other without a trace, seeing the seriousness in each others eyes. The strong man didnt panic at all, which meant that he was confident that the forensic doctor would definitely be able to find something. Or perhaps there was really a problem with the pills at their auction house. And either of these two situations was something they didnt want to see. While the forensic doctor was doing the autopsy, a guard at the auction house handed a tablet to Zuo Wei. The scene on the tablet was the scene when the muscr mans family of three entered the auction house. After watching it, Zuo Wei and the others looked even more serious. ording to the strong man, his wifes health wasnt good, so he came to the Octagon Auction House with his mother to buy Heqi Pills to nourish her body. Unexpectedly, the robust mans wife copsed and stopped breathing not long after taking the Heqi Pills she had just bought. The surveince footage showed that when the robust mans wife came in, she was supported by the robust man and the middle-aged woman. She indeed didnt look too well. All of this seemed fine, but it was precisely because there was no problem that Zuo Wei and the others looked solemn. Because if there was no breakthrough in this matter, the reputation of the Octagon Auction House would probably be ruined today. At this moment, one of the forensic doctors suddenly eximed and his eyes widened. What is it? The leading forensic doctor looked at the eximing forensic doctor and asked solemnly. The exmation of the forensic doctor quickly pointed at the short-haired womans stomach. The victim is pregnant. The fetus pulse is very weak, and its about two to three months old. As soon as he finished speaking, the onlookers outside immediately made amotion again. Damn! This is two lives! Right! If it were seven or eight months, we could arrange for aparotomy as soon as possible, but its only been two to three months. Even if we have aparotomy, the child wont survive! Ah! Two lives in one corpse. How tragic. This is really a sin. Right? Who would dare toe to the Octagon Auction House to buy pills in the future? Not to mention pills, I dont even dare to buy anything else at the Octagon Auction House. Right, who knows if theres anything wrong with the other things? W-What?! The middle-aged woman, who was originally staring at the forensic doctor, was stunned for a while after hearing what the forensic doctor said. Then, she revealed an excited expression. My daughter-inw is really pregnant? Youre really not wrong. Shes really pregnant?! After the forensic doctor nodded affirmatively, the middle-aged woman seemed even more excited and happy. Thats great, thats great. Our He family finally has a descendant. Our He family finally has a descendant. Ive not let your dead father down. God has really blessed the He family! The middle-aged womans reactionpletely surprised everyone present. They all looked shocked. The woman was already dead. Why was she still so happy? Shouldnt she be crying bitterly and scolding the Octagon Auction House? Chapter 1238 - 1238 Poisoned to Death 1238 Poisoned to Death The strong man was also very happy, but before he could show it, he sensed the strange gazes of everyone around and couldnt help but snap out of his daze abruptly. Mom, youre confused. Yutao is already dead. How can the He family have a descendant? The muscr man grabbed his mothers hand. In the eyes of outsiders, he wasforting his mother. However, in fact, he squeezed his mothers hand hard and reminded her to pay attention to the asion. The middle-aged woman almost cried out in pain when her son squeezed her hard, but she also reacted. Her daughter-inw had died now, so she couldnt be happy. Ahhh, damn it. Not only did the Octagon Auction House kill my daughter-inw, but it also killed the only child our He family has been looking forward to. The Octagon Auction House has really sinned! The middle-aged woman, who reacted, immediately stopped being happy just then. She pped her thigh and started howling again. Let me tell you, your auction house caused my daughter-inws death. Ten million gold coins is definitely not enough! The middle-aged woman red at Zuo Wei fiercely and immediately reached out two fingers. Twenty million. You have topensate the He family with twenty million gold coins, or Ill never let your auction house go! As soon as the middle-aged woman said twenty million, the onlookers outside immediately started discussing enthusiastically again. Damn! Twenty million gold coins. This old woman is really asking for too much. Right, Twenty million gold coins is enough for the mother and son to not have to worry for the rest of their lives. Dont say that. It was a loss of two lives. Its only right for her to ask for morepensation. Right, shes already dead. No amount of gold coins can save her. Besides, theres still one who hasnte out. What a pity! The strong man heard the discussion of the people outside and a hint of sess shed across his eyes. Zuo Wei and Tian Hongchengs expressions became even worse, but they didnt refute what the middle-aged woman said. Instead, they looked at the five forensic doctors who were still working. Seeing that Zuo Wei and the others didnt speak, the middle-aged woman immediately became even morecent in her mind and howled even more enthusiastically. However, Zuo Wei and the others still didnt speak. Perhaps because she was tired of howling, or because it was too boring for her to sing alone, the middle-aged woman gradually shut her mouth and rested after she didnt get a response after howling for a while. Twenty minutester. The leading forensic doctor handed a few test reports to Zuo Wei in front of everyone. However, Zuo Wei took it but didnt look at it. Instead, he signaled the head forensic doctor to tell him the results in public. The leader of the forensic doctors didnt say anything immediately. Instead, he confirmed Zuo Weis decision with his eyes again before saying slowly, The victim didnt have any external injuries or internal injuries. She died from poisoning. Without waiting for the onlookers outside to make amotion, the leading forensic doctor continued, We also found that there were indeedponents of the Octagon Auction Houses Heqi Pills in the victims blood. However, we cant be sure if the poison entered the victims body first, or if the Heqi Pills entered the victims body first, or if the poison touched the Heqi Pills. The leader of the forensic doctors only said the results and had no intention of biasing against either side. However, the muscr man chose to ignore what he said after that. Zuo Wei, I told you that my wife died after eating the pills at your auction house. What else do you have to say now? The strong man stood up and pointed at Zuo Wei angrily. Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: What Exactly Went Wrong? Chapter 1239: What Exactly Went Wrong? I really didnt expect the auction house under the Octagon Sect, one of the five great sects, to sell problematic pills. Who would dare to enter the Octagon Auction House in the future? Damn! The pills are really poisonous. Could it be that what we ate before was also poisonous? This This shouldnt be, right? Were fine, right? Just because nothing happened now doesnt mean that nothing will happen in the future. Who knows if itll dy the outbreak of the poison? Right, who knows if well die for no reason? No, I have to seek justice from the Octagon Auction House too. They even took out poisonous pills to sell. The Octagon Auction House is simply despicable! Right! We should seek justice. We cant let ourselves die for no reason! With one person speaking, many people behind started to respond one after another. They even looked like they were going to rush in. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic. Why arent youpensating us with gold coins? Dont tell me you want to go back on your word and not pay up! Seeing that Zuo Wei didnt move or speak, the strong man was immediately unhappy. Seeing that the people outside had also started to make a fuss, the middle-aged woman was afraid that thepensation would be divided, so she hurriedly shouted, Hurry up and pay up. Twenty million gold coins, not a single gold coin less. I still have to go back and bury my daughter-inw and my grandson who hasnt been born yet! Manager Zuo. Tian Hongcheng looked at the aggressive mother and son of the He family and felt ufortable. The whole thing didnt look suspicious on the surface, but he had a feeling that someone had set this up on purpose. However, they couldnt find any evidence. Zuo Wei sighed deeply and looked at the leading forensic doctor. Was she really poisoned to death? The leader of the forensic doctors understood what he meant and nodded firmly. The victim really died from poisoning. As a forensic doctor, he also knew that there was a drug that could make people fake their deaths. So, he had specially studied that kind of fake death drug and at the same time, he could differentiate if a person was really dead or faked his death. Hearing the forensic doctors affirmative answer, a hint of confusion shed through Zuo Weis eyes. The middle-aged womans happy reaction when she found out that her daughter-inw was pregnant wasnt fake. But now, she was really dead. What went wrong? Zuo Wei knew very well that what was happening in front of him was set up by someone. However, even though they knew that it was set up, if they couldnt expose it on the spot, the Octagon Auction House would still lose. Even if the case was reversed after this, the reputation of the Octagon Auction House would definitely not be as good as before. Zuo Wei! Are you going to pay or not? If you dont pay, dont me me for being rude to you! Seeing that the matter was about to seed, but Zuo Wei refused to pay, the strong man immediately panicked. That person had promised him that no matter how muchpensation he received, it would belong to their family. He had originally thought that extorting a few million would be the maximum. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned and he had picked up more than ten million gold coins for nothing. This simply made him ecstatic! Oh? I wonder how youre going to be rude? Before Zuo Wei spoke, an indifferent female voice sounded in everyones ears first. The voice wasnt loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly. It could be seen how powerful the owner of this voice was. Everyone looked over in unison and saw an extraordinary man and woman walking out of the backyard of the Octagon Auction House. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, Im really sorry for disturbing your seclusion. Thinking that themotion outside made Lu Zijia and the others unable to continue cultivating in peace, Zuo Wei said with an apologetic and ashamed look.. Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: Not Her Fault That She Was Young Chapter 1240: Not Her Fault That She Was Young No, we just came out of seclusion. Hearing that it was lively here, we came out to join in the fun, Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently and said. When they were in seclusion, they set up a barrier. No matter how noisy it was outside, it wouldnt reach their ears. Besides, they had entered the ancient space to cultivate, so they couldnt be disturbed. After confirming that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan really didnt care, Zuo Wei was secretly relieved. Alchemists were very rare even in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Therefore, most alchemists were treated carefully and could not be offended. He was really afraid that Lu Zijia would be dissatisfied with him or the Octagon Auction House because her seclusion was disturbed. Right, I seem to have heard that the pills I refined killed people? Lu Zijia said with a faint smile and then looked at the short-haired woman lying on the ground, who was no longer breathing. Did this person die after eating my pills? When Zuo Wei called Lu Zijia an alchemist, everyone around guessed that Lu Zijia was the new alchemist recruited by the Octagon Auction House. Hearing her admit it herself, the crowd immediately erupted. Is this person really the new alchemist recruited by the Octagon Auction House? Isnt she too young? Right! Ive never seen such a young alchemist! Could she be a fake? I dont think so. Wasnt there a batch of extremely good-quality pills auctioned at the previous auction? They should be made by this alchemist in front of us. That might not be the case. Who knows if this fake alchemist got the pills from somewhere and pretended to refine them herself? Thats really possible. After all, people have died from eating pills at the Octagon Auction House right now. Perhaps this pill that kills was refined by this fake alchemist in front of us. Heh, I knew it. How could there be such a young alchemist? So shes a fake. The discussions of the people around werent lowered on purpose and they entered Lu Zijias ears very clearly. Lu Zijia didnt know what to say about her age. It wasnt her fault that she was young. What could she do? She couldnt turn herself into an old woman every day, right?! However, soon, the discussions stopped and there were even faint painful groans. It turned out that those onlookers were suppressed by a powerful pressure and didnt dare to speak again. Lu Zijia didnt need to think to know that it was her mans domineering masterpiece. She gave the man a thumbs up secretly for his protection. Receiving his wifes silent praise, the coldness in Mu Tianyans eyes instantly reduced a bit and the corners of his thin lips curled up slightly. You Youre the alchemist of the Eight Directions Auction House? Before Zuo Wei exined to Lu Zijia, the strong man said to Lu Zijia with a fierce look and a stutter. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and exuded a strong aura, looking like a master. Thats right, I am. Oh my, no wonder so many people liked to put on airs. It turned out that the feeling of putting on airs could be so satisfying. Most importantly, it could also scare people. As a result, the strong man, who originally straightened his neck and wanted to scare her, immediately became a bit terrified.. Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: Refund, Compensation Chapter 1241: Refund, Compensation Fellow Taoist, what can I do for you? Seeing that he didnt say anything, Lu Zijia took the initiative to ask in a friendly tone. I You Ordinary martial artists all had a kind of reverence for alchemists. Coupled with the aura Lu Zijia deliberately emitted, it made the strong man feel even more pressured. However, when he thought of that persons promise and twenty million gold coins, he made up his mind and gritted his teeth. You You actually have the cheek to ask me. My wife died after eating your pills. How do you think we should settle this? Dont think that Im afraid of you just because youre an alchemist. Let me tell you, if you dont pay up, I definitely wont let you off just like that! Seeing him pretending to be fierce, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and then looked down at his trembling legs. Didnt he say he wasnt afraid? Lu Zijia blinked innocently and shrugged as she said, I dont think I said I wont pay, right? The strong man and the middle-aged woman were immediately delighted when they heard that. Their original reverence immediately dissipated by more than half. Since you want to pay, hurry up. Dont dawdle. Everyone is watching! The middle-aged woman shouted loudly, and there was unconceble greed in her eyes. Right, if youre willing to pay, pay quickly. Why waste everyones time? No, I bought a pill at the Octagon Auction House yesterday. Ive already eaten it. Who knows if its poisonous? The Octagon Auction House mustpensate me too! Right, right, right! Ive also bought pills from the Octagon Auction House. I dont want to die for no reason. You have to give us some resettlement fees no matter what. I just bought this Xuanyun Pill at your auction house. I dont want it anymore. I want a refund! I want a refund too! Refund! Refund! Compensation! Compensation! As they shouted, the expressions of Zuo Wei and the others became uglier and uglier, and the anger in their hearts almost rushed out of their chests. However, contrary to the reaction of others, Lu Zijia smiled very brightly. However, if someone looked carefully, they would find that there was no smile in her bright eyes at all. Instead, they were so cold that they made people tremble in fear. Everyone is a guest of the Octagon Auction House. If you want a refund andpensation, you can certainly do so. A powerful pressure suddenly erupted from Lu Zijias body, making the people who were still shouting quiet down in shock. And the few people with ulterior motives hiding in the crowd showed a triumphant smile after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Before they said anything, Lu Zijia continued, However, you need to test them one by one. You can only return the goods or get a refund after I have tested them. Now, let the first test begin with this guest! Lu Zijia said as she pointed at the short-haired woman lying on the ground and then nced at the strong man meaningfully. The robust mans heart skipped a beat under her gaze and an ominous feeling surged in his mind. Without waiting for the strong man to react, Lu Zijia squatted down to check the short-haired womans condition. On the other hand, the middle-aged woman subconsciously wanted to stop Lu Zijia. What are you doing to my daughter-inw? Before the middle-aged woman got close to Lu Zijia, she was instantly locked by a powerful force, making her unable to take another step forward. Realizing that she couldnt move, the middle-aged woman widened her eyes in fear and wanted to scream, but she found that she couldnt say a word even after opening and closing her mouth for a long time. This made the middle-aged woman even more terrified.. Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: Fake Death? Chapter 1242: Fake Death? The strong man also noticed his mothers abnormality, and the ominous feeling in his heart became even more obvious. But before he could think of a way to deal with it, he saw Lu Zijia finish checking and stand up. She didnt die after eating the pills in our auction house. She died after taking the poison herself. Lu Zijia said calmly, Of course, in order to be more convincing, let the victim say it herself. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijias hands flew and she quickly cast a few Dharma spells. Go back. Lu Zijia didnt stop what she was doing. She simply nced up to her right and spoke coldly. As for who she was talking to, apart from Mu Tianyan, no one else present probably knew. Even Zuo Wei and the others, who knew that Lu Zijia was an alchemist and a Taoist Master, were just guessing. Youre talking nonsense! My wife clearly died after eating the pills at your auction house. Your surveince cameras must have captured it. If you dont believe me, pull out the surveince cameras and let everyone take a look! The strong man panicked for no reason and wanted to end this matter as soon as possible. Dont think that well be fooled by you just because youre pretending to be mysterious. If you dont pay up and give my wife justice, Ill knock myself to death here right now! After saying that, the strong man really rushed fiercely towards the shelf at the side. His posture wasnt fake at all. However, just as the strong man thought that he was about to seed, someone suddenly grabbed his shoulder. Kid, dont be so impulsive. Look, hasnt your wife woken up? Zuo Wei grabbed the muscr mans shoulder and turned him around abruptly. The muscr man almost blurted out the word impossible, but when he saw the person who was originally lying on the ground sit up, he couldnt say a word. How was this possible? That person clearly said that only that persons antidote could cure it. No one else could! But what was going on now? Why did his wife wake up at this moment?! At this moment, there was only one word left in the muscr mans mind, and that was, Its over. And the middle-aged woman, who had been freed at some point, also widened her eyes at this moment and red at her daughter-inw angrily, looking like she expected better from someone. The surrounding onlookers couldnt help being shocked when they saw the originally dead person suddenlye back to life. However, someone soon thought of faking his death. Damn! Is this a human or a ghost?! Are you stupid? Of course shes a human. How would that ghost dare to take on a human body in broad daylight in front of so many of us? Tsk, tsk, I know whats going on. What happened today was probably a show! I just dont know who has the guts to attack the Octagon Auction House. Heh! I knew it. The alchemists of our family have personally tested the pills of the Octagon Auction House. Not only are there no problems, but the quality is also the best. Thats right. I heard from my father that the quality of the pills at the Octagon Auction House is even better than the pills refined by the first-rate alchemists of the five major sects. Wow! Better than the first-rate alchemists of the fivergest sects? Really?! This alchemist from the Octagon Auction House looks so young. How is that possible? Before the Cuilian Array Disk appeared, werent they also considered impossible? But arent they here now? Uh That seems to be the case Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: Fake Death Became Real Death Chapter 1243: Fake Death Became Real Death The short-haired woman, who everyone thought was faking her death, was Jin Yutao. After a while, shepletely fused with her body and gradually regained consciousness. I Im not dead? Im not dead?! Jin Yutao raised her hands and looked at them, which were no longer transparent, with ecstasy on her face. Great, great! She wasnt dead. She wasnt dead! No, youre dead. While Jin Yutao was intermediate in the ecstasy ofing back from the dead, a cold voice suddenly shattered her fantasy. You should still remember how you died, right? Lu Zijia slowly walked to Jin Yutao and reached out, looking down at her as she asked the other woman. I Im dead? Jin Yutao looked at her hands again and shook her head crazily. No, no! Im not dead, Im not dead! Im still alive, Im still alive! Dont try to lie to me! However, even though she said that, her eyes were indeed filled with disbelief and fear. How did this happen? Why did this happen? That person clearly said that it would be a fake death, fake death! But why did she feel like she was dead? And she still remembered the fear before she died clearly. Why would I lie to you? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled into a mocking smile. Dont you know if youre dead or not? Jin Yutao was really dead. Besides, her soul was still floating in the Octagon Auction House after she died. The return she said just now was to let the soul of Jin Yutao, who was floating in the air, return to her body. However, even if Jin Yutao could return to her body, it didnt mean that she had reallye back from the dead. Everyone present was a bit dumbfounded when they heard their conversation, including the strong man and the middle-aged woman. No, no, no I dont want to die. I dont want to die. I want to live. I want to live! Jin Yutao suddenly stood up as if she had suffered a huge blow and wanted to rush out. Lu Zijias eyes turned cold. She suddenly dodged and kicked Jin Yutaos chest. Bang! Jin Yutao suddenly fell to the ground from the kick, but she didnt scream in pain. Because she didnt feel any pain at all! How is it? Are you sure youre dead now? Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and curled her lips. The onlookers: . These words sounded very strange. Right, you probably dont know yet, right? Youre already more than two months pregnant and youre carrying a boy. What Lu Zijia said was like a bomb in Jin Yutaos ears, making her almost go crazy. A boy, a boy! Jin Yutao touched her abdomen with trembling hands and tears fell without warning. My child, my child. The child I waited so long for is gone just like that. Gone Why, why did this happen? It shouldnt be like this. It shouldnt be like this!!! Jin Yutao suddenly screamed crazily. Her originally ck eyes instantly turned into bright red blood pupils, looking very terrifying. I want to avenge my son. I want to avenge myself. I want the people who killed us to die with us! Lu Zijia raised her chin in the direction of the strong man and the middle-aged woman. Theyre the ones who killed you and your son. Go and take revenge quickly! If it werent for the greed of this family, why would she have courted death? They even implicated an innocent life.. Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: Overturned Chapter 1244: Overturned Perhaps because she was too traumatized or for some other reason, Jin Yutao looked in the direction Lu Zijia pointed at. When she saw the strong man and the middle-aged woman, there was no emotion in her eyes at all. Instead, they were filled with strong hatred. Its you. You killed my child and me. Its you. Its all of you. I want you to die with us. I want you to die with us! Jin Yutao screamed sharply. In an instant, she, who was originally sitting on the ground, actually stood up straight. That scene was terrifying no matter how one looked at it. Even the muscr man was shocked. The middle-aged woman even scolded, Jin Yutao, whats wrong with you? Youre not dead and youre still scaring an old woman like me. Youre really unfilial! If it werent for the fact that youre pregnant with my grandson, I would have asked my son to divorce you! In the middle-aged womans opinion, if Jin Yutao hadnt suddenly woken up, their n would have seeded. Twenty million gold coins, that was a total of twenty million gold coins! With these twenty million gold coins, she could live the life of a rich family. She didnt have to think about saving money for the province at all. But now, everything was ruined by this useless daughter-inw! However, Jin Yutao ignored her scolding and even attacked her abruptly. You killed my son. I want you to die. I want you to die with my son. Go to hell! The middle-aged woman seemed to have never thought that her daughter-inw, Jin Yutao, would dare to attack her in front of so many people, and she was even holding her neck tightly. While looking terrified, she was extremely furious. However, as Jin Yutao tightened her grip on her neck, the anger in the middle-aged womans heart turned into slow fear and disbelief. This daughter-inw, who had always been in front of her and didnt even dare to breathe loudly, really wanted her life! The middle-aged woman wanted to curse, but she found that she couldnt say a word and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Jin Yutao! What are you doing? The strong man, who finally came back to his senses, was furious when he saw that his mothers face was red and she looked like she was about to faint. However, Jin Yutao didnt seem to hear him at all. She continued to strangle the middle-aged woman tightly and the corners of her mouth curled up into a ferocious and sinister smile. It made the hairs of the onlookers stand on end. Let go of me quickly! Seeing that Jin Yutao didnt even listen to him, the strong man was so angry that he pped her. A crisp and loud p directly knocked Jin Yutaos head to the side. Immediately, a clear red palm print quickly appeared on her face. B*tch, I told you to let go, did you hear me? The strong man, who felt that his dignity as a man had been provoked, flew into a rage out of humiliation and raised his hand to p her again. However, this time, Jin Yutao didnt let him seed. Just before the strong mans p was about tond on Jin Yutaos face again. Jin Yutao suddenly threw the middle- aged woman in her hand at the strong man. The strong man was caught off guard and took a few steps back. When he looked up, his widened eyes were full of disbelief. B*tch, how dare you fight back? How dare you rebel! The enraged robust man couldnt care less about anything else. He clenched his fists and rushed forward.. Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: The Man Who Hits His Wife Is A Loser Chapter 1245: The Man Who Hits His Wife Is A Loser There were many women in the surrounding crowd. Seeing that the strong man actually hit his wife, they were immediately furious and disdainful. F*ck! Is he even a man? He even hit his wife. Hes simply a beast! Right, a man who beat his wife isnt worthy of being a man at all! From the looks of it, I think this definitely wont be the first time. This man is really a loser. If he has the ability, he can challenge other martial artists openly! Right! A man who hits his wife is a loser. If hes not a man, he should die early and reincarnate early! The men present: Even though they knew that the insults werent directed at them, they still couldnt help feeling a bit scared when they heard them. When women flew into a rage, they were indeed more terrifying than men! They couldnt be provoked. They couldnt be provoked! Go to hell! Seeing the strong man rushing towards her, Jin Yutao, whose eyes were red, threw the middle-aged woman in her hand away fiercely without hesitation. At the same time, her figure shed and she appeared behind the strong man. She used all her strength to p the heart on the back of the strong man. Pfft! The strong man, who had just caught his mother in a hurry, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Without waiting for the strong man to counterattack, Jin Yutao pped out fiercely again, but this time, it was aimed at the back of the strong mans head. Obviously, she really wanted to kill the strong man. When the onlookers saw this, they couldnt help but gasp. Apparently, they didnt expect things to develop to this point for no reason. Wasnt it too much for husband and wife to kill each other? However, at the critical moment, Jin Yutao was suddenly pulled back by an invisible force. Let go of me, let go of me! I want to kill them. I want to kill them and bury them with us! Jin Yutaos face was twisted with hatred. She waved her arms vigorously in the air, as if she wanted to break free from something. However, no matter how she struggled, she still couldnt break free from the invisible restraint on her. Jin Yutao, you bastard, you really dare to kill an old woman like me. Good, good, good, youre very good! The middle-aged woman, who finally caught her breath, grabbed her sons arm with one hand and pointed at Jin Yutao with the other as she shouted angrily in exasperation. The He family cant afford a vicious woman like you. Even my son wants to kill you. From today onwards, dont even think about stepping into the He family! Son, go and settle the divorce procedures with this vicious woman immediatelyter. If you cant be ruthless, you can stop calling me your mother! The strong man was also very angry at Jin Yutaos behavior, but he had never thought of getting a divorce. After all, they had been together for so many years. How could they divorce just like that? Mom, Yutao went crazy for a moment. Dont hold it against her. Just educate her properly when we get back. Besides, she is pregnant with the child of the He family right now. If we get a divorce, the grandson of the He family will be gone. The strong man coaxed his mother softly. However, everyone present was a martial artist. No matter how softly he spoke, everyone present heard him. Many people looked at this mother and son with disdain. The muscr man naturally felt the disdainful gazes of the people around him and couldnt help looking a bit embarrassed and angry.. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: Accountability Chapter 1246: ountability Jin Yutao, dont go crazy again. Go back with me quickly! The strong man red at Jin Yutao and gritted his teeth as he said fiercely. However, Jin Yutao still didnt seem to hear him and continued to roar, wanting to kill the mother and son. Go back? Go back to where? Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and looked at the strong man with a smile. Didnt you just say that I killed someone with my pills and that I have to pay you 20 million gold coins? The matter hasnt been resolved yet. Why are you in a hurry to leave with your wife? Even though Lu Zijia was smiling, it made the strong man break out in cold sweat in his eyes. The strong man avoided Lu Zijias gaze in a panic and said a bit guiltily, My My wife isnt dead. You dont have to pay! After saying that, he reached out to pull Jin Yutao. However, the moment he touched Jin Yutaos arm, she suddenly grabbed him. Argh! The sharp pain in his arm made the robust, burly man scream. Lowering his head, he saw that a few bloody wounds had been cut on his thick arm by Jin Yutaos sharp nails. In two of the deepest wounds, his flesh had even been dug out! p! The strong man pped Jin Yutao angrily, causing her to fall to the ground abruptly. Stupid woman, youre really going to turn the world upside down! Dont think that I wont dare to teach you a lesson just because youre pregnant with the He familys child. Im warning you, youd better behave yourself, or Ill kill you, you b*tch! The robust man was obviously furious. He ignored the fact that he said such a threat in public. Alright, if you want to quarrel, do it after we leave the auction house. Our auction house doesnt provide a venue for people to quarrel. Before the strong man said anything more threatening, Lu Zijia said faintly, Lets talk about why your wife died at our auction house first! My son already said that you dont have to pay anymore. What else do you want? Besides, my daughter-inw is alive and well. Why are you always cursing her to die?! Even though the middle-aged woman was angry at Jin Yutao, she was still pregnant with her precious grandson! If Jin Yutao died, wouldnt the precious grandson she had waited so long for be gone? Lu Zijia chuckled and wasnt angry. You dont want our auction house to lose money, but our auction house wants to hold you responsible. You want to fake a death to set up our auction house. Tell me, how are you going to settle this score? Unfortunately, this fake death became a real death. Tsk, tsk, she had already reminded them so many times, but this mother and son still chose to ignore them. What should she say? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the strong man and the middle-aged woman both looked shocked and there was obvious panic in their eyes. However, the strong man quickly calmed down. What nonsense are you talking about? Who faked her death? Didnt you check just now and think that my wife is dead? Even the forensic doctor determined that shes dead. Im an ordinary person. How would I know that shes not dead? Right! Why are you like this? We dont want you to pay anymore. If you insist on pestering us, what are you up to? The middle-aged woman also shouted. Lu Zijia reached out her slender and fair hand and slowly put it on the top of Jin Yutaos head. Well know soon if Im talking nonsense.. Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: The Instigator Chapter 1247: The Instigator What are you doing? Let go of my wife! Seeing what Lu Zijia did, the strong man immediately panicked and wanted to rush up to stop her. However, before he got close to Lu Zijia, he was suddenly sent flying by a powerful invisible attack. Bang! The strong man instantly hit a short shelf on the side like a kite with a broken string. The shelf couldnt bear the burden and suddenly broke into pieces. Son! The middle-aged woman screamed and rushed over to help her son, who was vomiting blood, up. Son, son, are you alright? Seeing that her only son kept spitting out blood, the middle-aged woman immediately started howling. Murder! The Octagon Auction House killed someone! Everyone,e and take a look. The Octagon Auction House killed someone! Everyone: This shrew was really going overboard. She didnt even see who attacked and she said that the Octagon Auction House killed someone. This Octagon Auction House was really unjustly used. However, even though they didnt see who attacked, everyone present guessed that it was Mu Tianyan. Well, he would have to admit that they was right! Stop shouting. If you continue shouting, Ill make you unable to say a word in the future! Lu Zijia cast a spell on Jin Yutao as she nced at the middle-aged woman coldly and warned her coldly. The middle-aged woman was used to being a shrew. After being warned by Lu Zijia, she became even more furious. However, when she met Lu Zijias emotionless eyes, she suddenly shivered. You, you, you The middle-aged woman was so frightened that her face turned pale. She stammered and couldnt say aplete sentence. At this moment, Lu Zijia retracted her hand and suddenly said, Who asked you toe? Tell me the process too. What Lu Zijia said made everyone present a bit confused, and they also didnt understand who she was talking to. As for the strong man and his mother, their hearts skipped a beat, but they made up their minds not to let go. They didnt believe that the Octagon Auction House could do anything to them. However, before they relented, someone answered obediently. Jin Yutao, who was originally roaring to kill the strong man and his mother, actually became obedient at this moment, but her eyes were a bit unfocused. The guards of the Yu family gave us a sum of gold coins and asked us to go to the Octagon Auction House to put on a show. They also promised to give us three more pills after this. Jin Yutao replied expressionlessly, like a robot that would answer every question. As soon as she said this, the onlookers immediately made amotion. Those who were hiding in the crowd with ulterior motives red at Jin Yutao with a warning gaze. Apparently, they wanted to warn Jin Yutao not to talk nonsense. However, how would Jin Yutao, who had already been dealt with by Lu Zijia at this moment, receive their warning? Stupid woman, what nonsense are you talking about? I think youve really gone crazy. You only know how to talk nonsense! The strong man was shocked in his mind. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he anxiously wanted to pull Jin Yutao away. However, he was stopped by Tian Xiaogui, who couldnt stand it anymore. Why? Do you have a guilty conscience after doing something wrong and are in a hurry to leave? Tian Xiaogui crossed his arms and said mockingly. The muscr man wanted to retort, but Jin Yutao spoke again. The guard of the Yu family also gave us a pill. He said that after taking this pill, one would be in a state of suspended animation. Only the Yu family has the antidote. We all believed it, but its a lie. Its not fake death. Its real! Im really dead. Im really dead. And the son in my stomach is also dead. Dead. Were all dead! The guards of the Yu family lied to me so miserably. I died so miserably.. Its so painful, so painful! Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: Is It a Human or a Ghost? Chapter 1248: Is It a Human or a Ghost? This, this, this, did I hear wrongly? Were they really instructed by someone?! I probably didnt hear wrongly, because what I heard was the same as what you heard! F*ck! The Yu family really has a long reach. Arent they afraid that the Octagon Sect will cut them down? With the current situation of the Octagon Sect, they cant even take care of themselves. How would they still have the energy to care about the businesses under them? Im afraid thats why the Yu family is so bold to attack the Octagon Auction House. Wait! My focus is different from yours. Didnt you notice that this woman said she was dead? F*ck! Really! That alchemist said that this woman is dead just now. I thought she said something wrong. Now, this woman actually said that shes dead. This, this Oh my god! Could she be a zombie?! With this guess, the onlookers looked at Jin Yutao with a hint of horror. Im afraid thats why the Yu family is so bold to attack the Octagon Auction House. Wait! My focus is different from yours. Didnt you notice that this woman said she was dead? F*ck! Really! That alchemist said that this woman is dead just now. I thought she said something wrong. Now, this woman actually said that shes dead. This, this Oh my god! Could she be a zombie?! With this guess, the onlookers looked at Jin Yutao with a hint of horror. Even though they knew about the existence of Taoist Masters and some had even interacted with them, not many people had really seen ghosts! Now that they saw the dead with his own eyes, they were already very bold if they were not frightened by the sight. At this moment, the strong man finally noticed Jin Yutaos abnormality and his pupils suddenly constricted. No, impossible, impossible! The strong man looked at Jin Yutaos lifeless eyes with disbelief. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. Why not? People say its medicine to fake death. Do you really think its what he says? If I say that the pills I refine can make you immortal after taking them, do you believe me? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the onlookers, who were originally in shock, almost burst intoughter. This analogy was really However, the He family was really stupid. They did whatever others said. No wonder they were chosen to make use of them. You ck-hearted people, my daughter-inw is still alive and well. You actually cursed her to death. Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? The middle-aged woman, who had just said that Jin Yutao was a vicious woman, was actually defending her again at this moment. At the same time, when Tian Xiaogui, who was blocking the way in front, wasnt paying attention, she suddenly pushed him and pounced on Jin Yutao. Come with me quickly. If it werent for the fact that youre pregnant with the He family, you can forget about stepping into the He family again in your life! The middle-aged woman grabbed Jin Yutaos hand and wanted to pull her away. Obviously, at this moment, she still wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and retreat unscathed. This time, Lu Zijia didnt stop the middle-aged woman, but looked like she was watching a good show. The middle-aged woman wanted to pull Jin Yutao up, but she couldnt pull her up after a few tries. This woman, who had a shrewish personality, opened her mouth and was about to scold Jin Yutao, but the moment she opened her mouth, she suddenly widened her eyes in extreme fear. The next moment, she suddenly shook off Jin Yutaos hand as if she had been electrocuted and even took a few steps back in panic. You, you, you Are you a human or a ghost? The middle-aged woman looked at Jin Yutao with fear in her eyes and her hands even trembled unconsciously. Without a pulse. Her daughter-inw actually had no pulse. How could this be? Seeing his mothers reaction, the strong mans face turned even paler. He suddenly knocked Tian Xiaogui away and rushed up to grab Jin Yutaos wrist.. Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Self-Destruction Chapter 1249: Self-Destruction Theres no pulse. Why is there no pulse? No, no! The muscr man didnt seem to be able to ept this fact. He immediately put his finger under Jin Yutaos nose with a trembling hand. However, after a while, the strong man didnt feel his wifes breathing. No! No, no Yutao, Yutao, youre not dead. You wont die. The guard of the Yu family clearly said that it was just a fake death. It was a fake death! Lets go. Ill take you to that guard of the Yu family. Hell definitely be able to save you. Hell definitely be able to save you! As he spoke, the strong man wanted to pick up Jin Yutao and rush out. However, Jin Yutao, who had regained her rity at some point, dodged his outstretched hands. Youll only get yourself killed if you do too much evil. I didnt agree to this to begin with, but you and your mother were blinded by greed. Great, Im really dead now. The child weve been looking forward to for so many years is also dead Gone, everything is gone Jin Yutao was extremely calm at this moment. It was precisely because she was calm that she felt that her death was too ridiculous. He Dashi, dont you listen to your mother the most? Then live with her in the future. I hope you and your mother will be poor and be unable to live in peace in the future! Haha, hahaha Jin Yutaosughter was full of destion and hatred, making people feel abnormallyplicated. The middle-aged woman, who was originally terrified, was immediately enraged when she heard Jin Yutao curse the mother and son like this. You b*tch, how dare you curse us? The He family has treated you so well all these years. Youre really an ingrate! Hehe, treat me well? Jin Yutao chuckled bitterly and looked at the middle-aged woman with strong hatred. You treated me well, so you tortured me so much that I lost the first child in my stomach? And you Jin Yutaos gaze turned to the muscr man. You keep saying that you love me, but how many times have you beaten me for your so-called mother all these years? He Dashi, youre a coward. I curse that the He family will have no descendants from now on! You! The strong man was originally quite sad, but after hearing Jin Yutaos curse twice in a row, he finally couldnt help but get angry. However, as soon as he raised his hand, Jin Yutao fell without warning. Yutao! The strong man, who was furious a moment ago, immediately became nervous again when he saw this. When the onlookers saw this, they more or less showed a hint of mockery on their faces. He vented his anger on his wife when he was fine. He only knew how to care after something happened to his wife. He was really looked down on. Lu Zijia looked up at Jin Yutao, who was floating in the air, and raised her eyebrows. Are you going to reincarnate now? Jin Yutao dissipated the resentment on her body on her own and nodded firmly. Yes, such a man isnt worth my hatred. However, Ive let down the baby in my stomach. I only hope that you can let him reincarnate well in his next life. Jin Yutao said as she knelt down in front of Lu Zijia and kowtowed three times solemnly and pleadingly. The judge will arrange it. Lu Zijia still had something to deal with next. She had no intention of wasting time with her and directly opened the door to hell for her. Jin Yutao still wanted to make a request, but seeing Lu Zijias cold expression, she was afraid of angering her, so she could only walk into the gate of hell obediently. No, no! Yutao, dont go. I was wrong. I was wrong. Please dont go! The strong man followed Lu Zijias gaze and begged loudly and bitterly. However, Jin Yutao didnt look back at all and left. Son, leave quickly, leave quickly! Even though the middle-aged woman was heartbroken that her hard-earned grandson was gone just like that, the most important thing in her heart right now was her and her only son in front of her.. Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Don’t Be in a Rush to Leave! Chapter 1250: Dont Be in a Rush to Leave! Seeing that the middle-aged woman still wanted to escape with her son, Lu Zijia smiled a bit speechlessly. Our Octagon Auction House isnt something you cane and go as you please. If this happened to the Octagon Auction House from time to time, would the Octagon Auction House still be able to remain in business? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the guards of the Octagon Auction House, who had been waiting on the side, immediately went forward and detained the middle-aged woman and the strong man who were trying to escape. My daughter-inw is already dead. What else do you want? The middle-aged woman struggled and shouted, looking as righteous as possible. !! Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with her anymore. She waved her hand and directly asked the guards to take her away. Help, help! The Octagon Auction House killed someone. The Octagon Auction House killed someone! Seeing that the situation was bad, the middle-aged woman immediately shouted without caring about anything. Her voice was extremely ear-piercing. However, none of the onlookers outside spoke up for her, let alone going forward to stop her. She wanted to leave after scheming against the Octagon Auction House. How could it be so easy in the world? And the strong man was taken away without any resistance, perhaps because he had suffered too much shock or something. Jin Yutaos corpse on the ground was also carried down by the smart guards. After dealing with the members of the He family, Lu Zijia turned around and looked at the onlookers with an extremely bright smile. Seeing Lu Zijias smile, everyone only felt their hearts skip a beat and they had a bad feeling. Who was the one who said that our Octagon Auction House should be responsible just now? Oh right, theres also a refund for the pills. Lu Zijia said as she waved at everyone. Come,e,e, line up. Ill settle them for you one by one. Apart from a few people with ulterior motives, the people who mored just then were all instigated. Now that the matter with the He family had been resolved, the Octagon Auction House was obviously in the right. If they continued to make a fuss, they would obviously offend the Octagon Auction House and the Octagon Sect behind them. Of course, the most important thing was that after offending the Octagon Auction House, he definitely wouldnt be able to buy the Cuilian Array Disk. Therefore, the people who were shouting loudly before immediately turned into quails when they heard that and didnt dare to make a sound. Besides, she thought that she would retreat without a trace and wanted to hide in the crowd. However, how would Lu Zijia do what they wanted? Hey, hey, brothers, and uncle, dont be in a hurry to leave! Lu Zijias sharp gaze nced at the three people who wanted to take the opportunity to hide. You were the ones who shouted the loudest just then. Ill help you deal with them first. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Mu Tianyan moved and rushed into the crowd. Before everyone could react, Mu Tianyan caught the three people called by Lu Zijia just then and threw them into the auction house simply and crudely. Aiya! Ouch! Argh! The three of them were thrown together in a pile, and all of them looked very miserable. The person who was thrown to the top immediately ran out after standing up, but Mu Tianyan kicked him back. Bang! The back of the yellow-haired young man, who was kicked, hit the hard floor firmly, making him grimace in pain. Tsk, tsk, looks like this little brother is in a hurry! Lu Zijia slowly walked to the yellow-haired young man and looked down at him. Since youre in such a hurry, you can go first.. Chapter 1251 Master Lus Retaliation (1) "Come, tell me, do you want a refund, or do you want the Octagon Auction House topensate you?" In just a while, the other white-clothed young man and the bearded middle-aged man also got up from the ground in fear. Perhaps shocked by Mu Tianyan''s move just then, they stood at the side trembling, as if they wanted to turn themselves transparent with all their might. The yellow-haired young man subconsciously looked at the bearded man, the pleading look in his eyes very obvious. However, the short-bearded man lowered his head and couldn''t receive his distress signal at all. Perhaps even if he received it, he wouldn''t dare to speak up for him. Lu Zijia saw the yellow-haired young man''s subconscious reaction and turned her cold gaze to the short-bearded man. "If he doesn''t want to talk, you can go first!" Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and walked to the short-bearded man like a queen patrolling. The short-bearded man, who was quickly thinking about how to escape this cmity, saw the feet that suddenly appeared under his eyes and took two steps back in shock. His reaction really made him feel guilty no matter how he looked at it. "There''s no need to be so agitated. I''ve already said just now that I''ll satisfy your requests one by one. Tell me, do you want a refund orpensation?" Lu Zijia asked with a smile. "I I" The short-bearded man, who had already seen how powerful Lu Zijia was, was extremely flustered. He searched his mind desperately, trying to find a way to deal with her. However, he didn''t know if it was because of the invisible pressure Lu Zijia gave him or something, but he couldn''t think of a reasonable way to deal with it or a reason to get away for a long time. "It''s difficult to choose?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why don''t I help you choose? Just choose a refund! Come, take out everything you bought at our Octagon Auction House. As long as you return the things as they are, not only will I help you return them, but I''ll alsopensate you with arge amount of gold coins." Hearing that, the onlookers outside couldn''t help looking surprised. They all thought that Lu Zijia was totally giving others a chance to exploit a loophole. As long as they returned the things in their original state, they would be able to obtain a huge sum ofpensation. This was simply letting them earn money for nothing! Even Zuo Wei and the others felt that Lu Zijia''s method was inappropriate. However, in front of everyone, even if Lu Zijia''s decision was wrong, they couldn''t stop her. Otherwise, it would be a p to the face of Lu Zijia, the alchemist, in public. The only person present who didn''t have any change in expression was Mu Tianyan. Apparently, he didn''t have any doubts about what Lu Zijia did. Instead, he trusted herpletely. "Really?" The short-bearded man suddenly looked up, his dark face full of disbelief. "Will you not make things difficult for me and let me leave here safely as long as I return the goods?" Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. "Of course, I''ll keep my word. As long as you can take out the things you bought from our Octagon Auction House and return them." Seeing Lu Zijia''s easygoing look, the short-bearded man even suspected that she wasn''t thinking clearly. Otherwise, why would she make such a loss? "I I just bought a Xuanyun Pill at your auction house. You really won''t make things difficult for me?" The short-bearded man was a bit nervous. He took out a jade bottle from his body and asked with uncertainty. He looked like he was about to write the words "deeply suspicious" on his face. Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Master Lu’s Retaliation (2) Chapter 1252: Master Lus Retaliation (2) Lu Zijia smiled. There are so many witnesses here. Im an alchemist, but I dont care about going back on my word. Besides, why should I make things difficult for you? Did you do something wrong and feel guilty? Of course, she wouldnt go back on her word, but that didnt mean that she wouldnt do something. Of Of course not! The short-bearded man felt guilty and quickly denied it almost reflexively. This is the pill. Check it quickly. As he spoke, the short-bearded man handed over the jade bottle in his hand, looking a bit anxious. Lu Zijia was also very straightforward. She only opened the cork and sniffed it before confirming, Its indeed a pill refined by me. The Xuanyun Pill is sold for 100,000 gold coins. Apart from the 100,000 gold coins that I returned to you, Ill alsopensate you with 200,000 gold coins. Thats a total of 300,000 gold coins. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the onlookers outside immediately burst into an uproar. F*ck! He earned 200,000 gold coins in the blink of an eye. One wouldnt earn this much even from a robbery! Right, this alchemist is too generous. She gave 200,000 gold coins just like that. You already said that shes an alchemist and an alchemist from the Octagon Auction House. Would sheck gold coins? But you cant not treat gold coins as gold coins, right? Thats 200,000 gold coins, not 20 gold coins. If shes such a spendthrift, even if theres a mountain of gold and silver, shell still bankrupt them. Pfft Thats their gold coins. Why are you worried about them? Arent there many people who are stupid and rich nowadays? Of course, after seeing how powerful Lu Zijia was just then, these discussions were deliberately suppressed. However, it could still be vaguely heard. And as the short-bearded man who had earned 200,000 yuan for nothing in the blink of an eye, he couldnt help but look ecstatic. The yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man, who had already been caught by Mu Tianyan, also looked greedy. I also have a Xuanyun Pill here! Mine is the Vitality Pill, 150,000 gold coins! The yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man, who couldnt help but feel greedy in their minds, spoke one after another and hurriedly took out a jade bottle from their bodies. However, Lu Zijia stopped the jade bottle the two of them handed over. Theres no hurry. Come one by one. I definitely wont miss the two of you. Of course, if theres anyone here who wants to return the goods, Ill wee them all. Many people watching outside were a bit tempted when they heard that, but seeing that the short-bearded man hadnt really gotten the gold coins yet, they still held back for the time being. Seeing that no one stood up again, Lu Zijia shrugged a bit regretfully and immediately took out a card from her body. There happens to be 300,000 gold coins in this card. Take it! Lu Zijia said as she threw the card in her hand to the short-bearded man and waved at Tian Xiaogui on the side. Fellow Taoist Tian, please bring the card reader over. Even though Tian Xiaogui didnt know what Lu Zijia wanted to do, he still quickly ran to get it. Alchemist Lu, this matter started because of our auction house. You definitely cant fork up the gold coins. After confirming that Lu Zijia really wanted topensate the short-bearded man, Zuo Wei finally couldnt stand it anymore and stepped forward to speak. He also gestured to the shopkeeper, who was waiting at the side, to ask him to take out 300,000 gold coins. However, Lu Zijia stopped him. No, Steward Zuo, this is thepensation I agreed to. Ill naturally pay for it.. Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: Master Lu’s Retaliation (3) Chapter 1253: Master Lus Retaliation (3) Coincidentally, Tian Xiaogui brought the card reader over at this moment. Lu Zijia signaled him to give the card reader to the short-bearded man. In order to prove that Im a woman of my word, test the amount in public. The password is six sixes. Lu Zijia said directly to the short-bearded man. Everyone present: Was it really good to set the password so nonchntly, casually, and indifferently? Zuo Wei still felt that something was wrong, but seeing that Lu Zijia insisted, he could only n to find an excuse to return the gold coin to Lu Zijia after this matter was over. Theres really 300,000 gold coins! The white-clothed young man, who secretly moved behind the short-bearded man, immediately eximed when he saw the number bnce disyed on the card reader. The short-bearded man was startled by his exmation and almost reflexively put the card into his pocket. Its 300,000 yuan, right? Can I leave now? The short-bearded man suppressed the excitement in his heart as he asked Lu Zijia. Of course. You can leave anytime now. Lu Zijia replied with certainty. However, before the short-bearded man stepped out of the door of the Octagon Auction House, he spoke again. Fellow Daoists, for the sake of our Octagon Auction House, nothing like today will happen again. Ive decided to issue a reward here. Anyone who discovers that they have impure intentions towards our Octagon Auction House can exchange for a Cuilian Array Disk as long as they provide a certain amount of evidence. Even though there was nothing new about this idea, it was very useful, and had the potential to be a multi-use solution. Of course, in order to prevent you from spending too much money following the target, as long as the amount is reasonable, Ill reimburse you half the cost. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused and then looked at the short-bearded man who had already stepped out of the Octagon Auction House. Fellow Taoist, who just receivedpensation, you can also participate if youre interested. After all, you were the one who took the lead to ask for a refund andpensation from the Octagon Auction House just now. You must be someone with a lot of ideas, right? What Lu Zijia said was especially meaningful. Anyone with a good brain immediately understood what Lu Zijia meant. At the same time, he guessed that the three people who were caught must have been instructed by someone. Obviously, this Alchemist Lu was retaliating. At the same time, she was also warning everyone present. It had to be said that this seemingly prodigal alchemists thoughts were really deep! However, they were still very shocked by this alchemists generosity. After the shock, the people with quick reactions immediately stopped the short-bearded man. Fellow Taoist, youre really lucky. How should I address you? Thats right, Fellow Taoist. You look righteous. You must be someone with a good temperament. Youre worth befriending. Fellow Taoist, you got 200,000 gold coins for no reason. This is a joyous asion. Why dont I treat you to a drink? Whats the point of drinking? For such a joyous asion, you should call your family over for a big meal. Fellow Taoist, dont worry. This meal is on me! Right, right, right, Fellow Taoist, quickly make a call. Ill go find the location for you right now. At first, the short-bearded man thought that these people wanted the gold coins on him. But soon, he realized that something was wrong. Thinking of the reward Lu Zijia mentioned just then, his face immediately turned extremely pale.. Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Master Lu’s Retaliation (4) Chapter 1254: Master Lus Retaliation (4) Huh? Fellow Taoist, why arent you saying anything? Right, Fellow Taoist, are the dishes of Virtue Restaurant not to your liking? Its fine. If it doesnt suit your taste, well go to another restaurant. Well definitely be able to find your favorite dishes. Come, Fellow Taoist, lets talk as we walk. Lets talk about where youre from, right? Right, Fellow Taoist, where are you working right now? As the people around him asked more and more questions, the short-bearded mans face became even paler. Even his body couldnt help trembling slightly. The yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man, who didnt understand the meaning, were extremely envious of the short-bearded man. Then, they couldnt help urging Lu Zijia to return the goods to them aspensation. Lu Zijia took the jade bottle directly again. However, before she poured out the pills to check, the short-bearded man couldnt bear the fear in his heart first and ran back staggeringly. Then, in front of everyone, he knelt down for Lu Zijia with a plop. Im sorry, Im sorry. Alchemist Lu, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Alchemist Lu, youre magnanimous. Please forgive me! I have an eighty year-old mother and a newborn baby at home. They cant live without me! The short-bearded man said as if he thought of something. He hurriedly took out the card that he hadnt warmed up from his pocket and raised it in front of Lu Zijia with both hands. Alchemist Lu, I dont want the 300,000 gold coins in this card anymore. Ill return them all to you. Anyone with a clearer mind would understand why the short-bearded man would do this. Those who didnt think clearly all felt that the short-bearded mans behavior was very strange. For example, the yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man. Uncle Kun, what are you doing? If you dont want 300,000 gold coins, I want it! Give it to me. The man in white said anxiously. He even reached out to snatch the card in the short-bearded mans hand as he spoke. However, the yellow-haired young man was one step faster than him. Uncle Kun, were rtives after all. If you dont want these gold coins, Ill ept them. The yellow-haired young man nced at the white-clothed young man proudly and put the card into his pocket without hesitation. The short-bearded man was shocked in his mind and he hurriedly wanted to snatch the card back. No! You cant touch this card. You cant touch it! If they moved, none of them would be able to escape. Judging from the way Alchemist Lu dealt with things just now, she was definitely not a soft-hearted person. Once they were in her hands, the three of them would probably have no way out! He was indeed talking about money, but he cherished his life more. If he lost his life, he wouldnt be able to spend all the gold coins he had. However, the yellow-haired young man didnt know the fear in the short-bearded mans heart. Instead, he thought that he regretted it. Uncle Kun, you just said that you dont want these 300,000 gold coins. Since you dont want it, Ill take it for you. The yellow-haired young man pushed the short-bearded man away, apparently not nning to return it. Whats there to snatch? Its just 300,000 yuan. If you want more, I can give it to you. Lu Zijia knocked the two jade bottles in her hand and nced at the short-bearded man and the others with a smile. Of course, the premise was that he had to be alive to spend it. The eyes of the yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man immediately lit up when they heard that, and their faces were full of excitement and joy. The short-bearded man knelt down again with a plop and even kowtowed to Lu Zijia a few times firmly.. Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: Master Lu’s Retaliation (5) Chapter 1255: Master Lus Retaliation (5) Thank you readers! Apothecary Lu, Im really sorry. I wont dare to do it again. Please forgive me! At this moment, the short-bearded man was extremely regretful. He regretted agreeing to that person joining forces to defame the Octagon Auction House. At that time, he only thought that there was also an alchemist behind that person, and he was a figure who had been famous for many years. Not only would he be able to hook up with such a famous figure, but he would also receive a huge reward. It was not a loss at all. However, who knew that this unknown Alchemist Lu would do such a thing to him? It was simply It was simply forcing him to his death! In order to get the so-called evidence, who knew what those people outside would do to him? After all, the temptation of the Cuilian Array Disk was too great. Fellow Taoist, I dont think I did anything to you, right? Why are you begging me? Lu Zijias beautiful face looked innocent. She really didnt do anything to the short-bearded man, but she incited those people outside to attack him. Sometimes, she didnt have to fight back on her own. Others could also do it for her. Besides, the short-bearded man hadnt even said who was behind him and he wanted to leave safely? He was too naive! No, Alchemist Lu, I really know Im wrong. Please forgive me this time on ount that I still have a family to take care of. I promise it wont happen again. The short-bearded man kowtowed a few more times heavily. The hard marble was stained with bright red blood. However, Lu Zijia still treated him coldly. Fellow Taoist, Ive already done the refund andpensation ording to your request. What else are you dissatisfied with? If the short-bearded man kowtowed a few times and begged her to let him go, how would she still have power in the future? In fact, who would take the Octagon Auction House seriously? If they didnt take the Octagon Auction House seriously, what happened today would still repeat itself! Only when these people with ulterior motives were afraid would no one dare to find trouble with the Octagon Auction House easily again. At this point, if Zuo Wei, the manager, still didnt understand Lu Zijias intentions, he would really have been a manager for so many years for nothing. At this moment, apart from respecting Lu Zijia at the beginning, Zuo Wei was also sincerely grateful to her. No, no, Alchemist Lu, Im not dissatisfied. I I The short-bearded man hurriedly waved his hand. He wanted to say something, but because he was worried about some people, he didnt dare to say anything. So, his tanned old face turned extremely red. If the short-bearded man didnt say anything, Lu Zijia wouldnt force him either. Since youre not dissatisfied, please leave! However, in the future, our Octagon Auction House will definitely not wee customers like you anymore. After saying that, Lu Zijia gestured to the guard on the side to invite him out. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the people who were originally envious and jealous of the short-bearded man getting 200,000 gold coins for nothing immediately felt d in their minds that they didnt take that step. Otherwise, the short-bearded mans current situation would be their oue. Alchemist Lu, Alchemist Lu, I really know Im wrong. Please give me a chance, Alchemist Lu! The short-bearded man dodged the hands of the two guards and wanted to pounce on Lu Zijia and hug her leg to beg for mercy. However, before he got close to Lu Zijia, he was kicked away by someone who suddenly appeared.. Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: Master Lu’s Retaliation (6) Chapter 1256: Master Lus Retaliation (6) Thank you readers! Ah! Pfft! The short-bearded man let out a shrill scream. When his body was still kicked into the air, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Bang! Pfft! The short-bearded mans back hit the heavy red wooden door of the auction house fiercely. The red wooden door was fine. Instead, the short-bearded man suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood, looking really miserable. Seeing him like this, the onlookers couldnt help but pity him. Of course, they only pitied him in their minds. It was impossible for them to do anything else. And the yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man, who originally wanted to extort more gold coins after seeing Lu Zijiapensate them readily, turned pale at this moment and obvious fear appeared in their eyes. You You promised not to make things difficult for us. How can you go back on your word? The yellow-haired young man didnt know if he was too agitated or something, but he actually criticized Lu Zijia loudly. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and asked back, When did I make things difficult for you? Lu Zijia said as she turned her gaze to the onlookers outside and asked again, Fellow Taoists, did I make things difficult for them? No, no. The few people standing at the front could clearly feel the invisible pressure on Lu Zijia and they hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands. Thats right, thats right. Alchemist Lu, youve alreadypensated them, but you still asked them to leave. Theyre the ones who didnt leave. It has nothing to do with you. Right, right, right, it has nothing to do with you,Alchemist Lu. After someone spoke, the people behind all agreed with a stiff smile. What a joke. Would they dare to say that there was? There was an example of the He family in the past, and now, there was the ending of the short-bearded man. They werent tired of living. Why should they offend such a great evil god? Besides, Alchemist Lu indeed didnt make things difficult for the short-bearded man and the others. She only issued a bounty. Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction at everyones answer and then looked at the yellow-haired young man again. Look, they can all testify that I didnt make things difficult for you. Oh right Lu Zijia said as she suddenly thought of something and immediately looked enlightened. I know. Do you think Im making things difficult for you because I haventpensated you? Alright, since youre in such a hurry, I wont check anymore. Ill give you thepensation ording to how I paid just now! After saying that, Lu Zijia took out another card and threw it at the yellow-haired young man casually. Theres 800,000 yuan on this card. The extra 50,000 gold coins is for you. Lu Zijia said very generously. However, everyone finally understood why Lu Zijia did this. Not only did the onlookers not think that Lu Zijia was a tycoon, but they also had a creepy feeling. Extra? Wasnt it more like an extra threat to his life? Once these three people walked out of the Octagon Auction House, they didnt even know if they would still be alive. Were they sure they had time to spend gold coins? It had to be said that this move was really too ruthless! The yellow-haired young man looked at the card that was thrown over. Not only was he no longer as greedy as before, but he also took a step back in fear. p! The card didnt get caught and fell straight to the cold ground. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and pretended to be confused. Ive already given you the card. Why arent you taking it? Do you think 800,000 yuan isnt enough? Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: The Yu Family Again Chapter 1257: The Yu Family Again Thank you readers! No matter how slow the yellow-haired young man and the white-clothed young man were, they finally understood the key point at this moment and their faces were extremely pale. Plop! Plop! The two of them had a rare tacit understanding and knelt down in front of Lu Zijia together. Their bodies were still trembling uncontrobly because of the huge fear in their hearts. I Im sorry. I I dont want the gold coins anymore. I dont wantpensation. I dont want anything else. I just want to live. Please let me go. Please let me go! The white-clothed young man begged Lu Zijia with a sullen face and a strong sobbing voice. !! The so-called reward that Alchemist Lu mentioned just now was deliberately targeted at the three of them. Besides, she must have already seen that there was something wrong with the three of them. Thinking of this, a hint of hope suddenly appeared in the white-clothed young mans eyes and he hurriedly said, Alchemist Lu, we didnt cause trouble on purpose. A A guard of the Yu family gave us a sum of gold coins and asked us to cooperate with the He family to incite the crowd and deliberately target the Octagon Auction House. However, they definitely have no intention of targeting you, Alchemist Lu. Ive already told you everything I know. Alchemist Lu, youre a magnanimous person. Please save me and let me go! The white-clothed young man didnt have any worries that the short-bearded man had. At this moment, he only wanted to leave Haichuan City alive, so he exposed the mastermind almost without any scruples. Thats right, thats right. That guard of the Yu family threatened us. If we dont do as he says, the Yu family will send people to hunt us down. We had no choice. The yellow-haired young man also said quickly and even put the me on the guard of the Yu family. He immediately took out the card he got just then and handed it back to Lu Zijia with both hands. Alchemist Lu, we dont wantpensation and the pills. Please let us go this time! Its all the guards of the Yu family. They threatened us. It has nothing to do with us. The short-bearded man heard that the yellow-haired young man and the others had exposed the mastermind first, so he had nothing to worry about anymore. So, he, who originally wanted to pretend to be dead, quickly got up from the ground and knelt down. He nodded repeatedly, indicating that he was threatened by the guards of the Yu family like the yellow-haired young man and the others. Damn! Its the Yu family again! Right, the Yu family really is scheming. Theyre really trying to torture the Octagon Auction House to death. I received news before that the old master of the Yu family came to Haichuan City with his grandson. I thought it was a mistake at first, but it seems to be true now. Old Master Yu? Thats the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. Why would hee personally? Needless to say, it must be because of the Octagon Auction Houses Cun Array Disk! Who wouldnt want such a good treasure? Thats right. The more old people are, the more they want to take another step forward and live longer. And wouldnt treasures like the Cun Array Disk allow those old fellows to take another step forward? Tsk, tsk, what an undeserved cmity. I wonder if the Octagon Auction House can protect a treasure like the Cuilian Array Disk. Lu Zijia, who heard everyones discussion, couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. The grandson of the Old Ancestor of the Yu family? Could it be Yu Jinming? If that was the case, it would be interesting. Steward Zuo, Ill leave the rest to you. Lu Zijia said to Zuo Wei and immediately took her mans arm and walked out. Ive been in Haichuan City for so long, but I havent had time to walk around. Since Im free today, I can take a walk around.. Chapter 1258 - 1258 Get Back at Them 1258 Get Back at Them Lu Zijia said as she blinked at her man, looking like a cunning little fox. Thank you readers! Mu Tianyan immediately understood what his wife meant and couldnt help chuckling. It was fake that his wife went out for a walk, but it was true that she wanted revenge. However, this was the wife he was most familiar with. And Zuo Wei and the others only guessed that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan probably had something to do, so they agreed without thinking much. Seeing the two fierce gods, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, walk out, everyone around the door made way for them. Some people really wanted to ask if the bounty they mentioned before still existed. However, before she could say anything, Mu Tianyan nced at her with a bone-chilling gaze. Those who wanted to speak couldnt help but feel their hearts tremble and they shut their mouths reflexively. Seeing that everyone, who was still moring loudly just then, was like a big coward at this moment, Tian Xiaogui couldnt help butugh. The sarcasm was simply too obvious. However, not only were the onlookers not angry at all, they seemed even more terrified. They were afraid that the Octagon Auction House would remember them. On the other side, in a teahouse not far away. Bang! Whats going on? Yu Jinming had been sitting by the window of the private room and paying attention to the movements of the Octagon Auction House, but he soon realized that something was wrong. Even though he couldnt see the situation inside, he could still hear the discussions outside. Besides, the three people hiding in the crowd were caught by a figure, which gave Yu Jinming a very bad feeling. Before Yu Jin Mings thoughts could run any further, the servant who was sent out to ask about the situation came back. Young Master, bad news. The people we sent were all seen through by the Octagon Auction House and they were all caught! As soon as the servant entered the private room, he reported the situation to Jin Ming anxiously. How is that possible? Yu Jinming was so angry that he dropped the teacup in his hand, his eyes full of disbelief. Tell me! What went wrong? In order not to give the Octagon Auction House a chance to make aeback, he let someone fake the persons death and turn it into a real death. They thought that it would be foolproof, but the matter was still resolved by the Octagon Auction House. How ridiculous! The The alchemist of the Octagon Auction House exposed our n. Besides, that alchemist seems to know spells. She She summoned Jin Yutaos ghost back. Speaking of Jin Yutaos ghost, the servant still had lingering fears and couldnt help having goosebumps all over his body. The scene of Jin Yutaoing back from the dead back then was really too terrifying. If he hadnt covered his mouth tightly, he would probably have screamed in fear. Bullsh*t! How can an alchemist know spells? Yu Jinming denied it almost without thinking. After all, he had never heard of an alchemist practicing spells since ancient times. Master, its true. We all saw it. Jin Yutao really came back from the dead at that time and almost killed her husband and mother-inw! If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, the servant would definitely not believe that a dignified alchemist actually knew spells! In the Upper Martial Arts Realm, because most Taoist Masters liked to attack people in secret, the profession of Taoist Master was not popr in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. They might even be repulsed by martial artists. Of course, even though they were ostracized, martial artists didnt dare to offend them openly, especially the famous Taoist Masters. Chapter 1259 - 1259 The Serious Master Lu 1259 The Serious Master Lu The servant was about to say something when his eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately raised his hand and pointed out of the window. Young Master, look, that person is the alchemist of the Octagon Auction House! Thank you readers! Yu Jinming looked in the direction of the servant. When he saw the couple, who were holding hands, clearly, his face immediately darkened. Apparently, he recognized Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who embarrassed him in the Lower Martial Arts World back then. Alchemist, shes actually an alchemist! Yu Jinming gritted his teeth in hatred and the bones in his clenched fists cracked. If she was an alchemist, then it would all make sense. Otherwise, how could these two people reach level five of Ancient Martial Arts at such a young age? Suddenly, Yu Jinming seemed to have thought of something and his expression immediately darkened. When he was in the Lower Martial Arts World, he thought that these two people were from the Upper Martial Arts Realm, but ording to the previous investigation, the alchemist of the Octagon Auction House came from the Lower Martial Arts World! In other words, the two people who made him miserable back then were ants in the lower martial arts world! Thinking of this, Yu Jinming suddenly swept everything on the table to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of ceramic shattering sounded clearly in the private room. The servant was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head as much as possible, afraid that Yu Jinming would vent his anger on him. Trash, trash, theyre all useless trash! Thinking that he lost to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan again, Yu Jinming couldnt wait to kill them to vent his anger. However, before he could do anything, he heard another round of discussion downstairs. Yu Jinming subconsciously turned around and found that the two people he hated to the core had actually entered the Yu familys auction house! Something came to Yu Jinmings mind. He pushed the servant away and left the private room in a hurry. At the Yu familys auction house. This ce seems to be much more luxurious than the Octagon Auction House. Ah Yan, what do you think? Lu Zijia and her man walked straight into the Yu familys auction house under the gaze of many people. The onlookers, who originally wanted to leave, immediately became excited again. Their eyes lit up. The two auction houses of Haichuan City faced each other head-on. Such a lively scene was rare. Not only did no one leave for a moment, but more and more people surrounded them. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the entire street was crowded. Yes, Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, agreeing with what his wife said. Lu Zijia had long been used to her mans concise words these few years, but she still couldnt help but want to tease him and hear him say more. Then, how do you think we should get back at them? Lu Zijia asked the man next to her as she looked at the items on the shelf. The steward of the Yu family, who was informed toe here, happened to hear what Lu Zijia said and his eyelids couldnt help twitching. You must be Alchemist Lu, right? Im really sorry for not attending to you immediately. The manager of the Yu family smiled and looked kind and easy to talk to. Lu Zijia, who was originally waiting for the man to answer, curled her lips a bit regretfully and looked at the manager of the Yu family. The Yu familys auction house is indeed very disrespectful. Lu Zijia took his polite words seriously and even replied seriously. The onlookers: ? Was she really serious? Was she sure he didnt do it on purpose? The manager of the Yu family didnt expect Lu Zijia to be so unpredictable either and he couldnt help gulping. However, he quickly returned to normal. I wonder if theres a reason why Alchemist Lu is here at our auction house? The manager of the Yu family directly ignored the topic at hand and changed to another topic. Chapter 1260 - 1260 As Expected of Two Fiend Gods 1260 As Expected of Two Fiend Gods Lu Zijia nodded seriously again. Yes, there really is. The Yu familys auction house really doesnt catch my eye. Not only are the decorations too simple, but there are also so few items on the shelves. Even the service attitude is bad. Look, Ive been in here for so long, but youre the only one who greets us. Could it be that youre the only one who entertains guests in such a huge auction house? Thank you readers! Lu Zijias straightforwardness made the onlookers outside give her a thumbs up secretly. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who couldnt suppress their curiosity and squeezed into the crowd, even shouted for Lu Zijias might and dominance in their minds. As expected of the Alchemist Lu they knew. She was so domineering and was simply an idol among idols! The employees of the Yu familys auction house: The Yu familys auction house and the Octagon Auction House opposite had always been at odds. The people from both sides almost never stepped into each others territory. Once they did, they would be thought to be looking for trouble. Besides, they also saw themotion at the Octagon Auction House just then, so they thought even more guiltily that Lu Zijia and the others came here purely to cause trouble. They knew that the other party was here to cause trouble, but they still went up to entertain them. Wouldnt they be asking for trouble? That was why Steward Yu rushed over. However, as employees of the Yu familys auction house, they definitely couldnt say anything. And the manager of the Yu family certainly wasnt stupid enough to p his own face. Our auction house has indeed not treated you well enough. Someone, bring a chair over for Alchemist Lu quickly! The manager of the Yu family said to the employees beside him. Yes! One of the employees who reacted quickly immediately turned around and went to do it. In less than twenty seconds, the employee returned with an armchair. Alchemist Lu, please take a seat. The employee put the armchair behind Lu Zijia and even spoke respectfully. That attitude was simply priceless. And yet Wait. Lu Zijia stopped the employee who wanted to leave and raised her chin at the man next to her. Didnt you see that there are two of us? Are you a bad judge of character? The employee, who originally thought that his service attitude was already impable: Indeed, this Alchemist Lu didnte with good intentions! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring another chair over! Steward Yu pretended to scold him. Yes, yes, yes, Ill carry it right away. The employee immediately nodded and bowed, apologizing very well. After a while, Lu Zijia and her man sat down openly in front of everyone again. When the onlookers saw this, they couldnt help admiring the two of them even more. Under such circumstances, they were still able to sit still. Should they say that they were indeed two fiend gods? And when the manager of the Yu family saw that Lu Zijia and the others really sat down, he almost couldnt keep the smile on his face. He had been the manager of the Yu auction house for so many years and had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen someone so arrogant! These two people were simply The manager of the Yu family was so angry that his heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys hurt. He didnt know how to describe how arrogant Lu Zijia and the others were. Alchemist Lu, what do you want to buy in our auction house? In order to avoid angering himself to death, Steward Yu ignored the previous topic again and started another new topic. However, he looked rxed on the outside, but he was extremely anxious in his mind. Chapter 1261 - 1261 You’ll Be Beaten to Death for Being So Arrogant 1261 Youll Be Beaten to Death for Being So Arrogant The Old Ancestor of the Yu family and Yu Jinming, the young master, had gone out. He could only deal with them carefully. Thank you readers! He only hoped that Alchemist Lu would show mercy. Otherwise, his position as the steward of the Yu family would probably end here. The more he thought about it, the more bitter he felt. This time, Yu Jinming, this young master, had indeed gone too far. Besides, not only did he offend the Octagon Auction House to death, but he also offended an alchemist who was powerful. Moreover, this alchemists alchemy skills werent inferior to the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. He had obviously found a strong opponent for the Yu family. He wondered if the Old Ancestor of the Yu family would fly into a rage when he came back after finishing his business and found out about this. Ive already said that your auction house isnt worthy of my attention. Why would I buy anything from your auction house? Lu Zijia looked arrogantly at Steward Yu as if she was looking at a fool. It had to be said that Lu Zijias ability to anger people was top-notch. As a result, the steward of the Yu family was so enraged by her arrogant words that he almost fell to the ground. Seeing his wife pretending to be arrogant, Mu Tianyan couldnt suppress the smile on his face no matter what. His wife was so cute, even when she was acting arrogantly. As expected of the woman he liked. The onlookers: Alchemist Lu was so arrogant. Wasnt she afraid of being beaten to death? Steward Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was about to erupt from the bottom of his heart. Then, I wonder why Alchemist Lu is here? Steward Yu didnt beat around the bush anymore and went straight to the point. If he continued beating around the bush, he was afraid that he would be angered to death by this arrogant alchemist before the matter was resolved! Lu Zijia leaned against the back of the chair and put her hands on the armrests, looking like the master of the house. Of course Im here to ask forpensation. Hearing the word pensation, the people who had seen how powerful Lu Zijia was just then subconsciously felt their hearts tighten. Compensation? Whatpensation? Steward Yu, who knew what happened at the Octagon Auction House just now, immediately became vignt. Our Yu familys auction house doesnt seem to have made any deals with you, Alchemist Lu, right? Speaking of this, Lu Zijia smiled at the manager meaningfully. Its just that your boss asked someone to cause trouble at our Octagon Auction House and even ndered me. We have to settle this score no matter what. Otherwise, wont you think Im easy to bully? Steward Yu: No, he didnt think she was easy to bully at all. Instead, he thought she was an arrogant god he couldnt provoke! If he didnt have the identity of the steward of the Yu family, he would have turned around and left when he saw this fierce god. Alchemist Lu, there must be a misunderstanding here, right? Steward Yuined crazily in his mind, but he had no choice but to maintain hisposure on the outside. The owner of the Yu familys auction house is far away in Baifeng City right now. Why would he let someone cause trouble at your auction house? Lu Zijia smiled. Steward Yu, your ability to lie through your teeth is really impressive! Steward Yu: Was this apliment to him? Alchemist Lu, our boss is indeed at Baifeng City right now. If Alchemist Lu doesnt believe me, you can get someone to investigate. Steward Yu still braced himself and said without changing his expression. The leader of the Yu family, who was currently in charge of the Yu family, was indeed in Baifeng City right now. The people who came to Haichuan City were the old ancestor of the Yu family and Young Master Yu Jinming, who was doted on. Chapter 1262 - 1262 A Trap As Soon As She Opened Her Mouth 1262 A Trap As Soon As She Opened Her Mouth Lu Zijia looked at Steward Yu, who still wanted to y dumb, and the smile on her face became even brighter. Thank you readers! However, the more brightly she smiled, the more dangerous the vibe she gave people, making their hearts tremble. Steward Yu, I told you that youre top-notch at lying through your teeth, but you still refuse to admit it. Lu Zijias tone was neither fast nor slow, but what she said almost made Steward Yu vomit blood. With the advanced technology nowadays, do you still need to do it yourself when you bribe people to cause trouble? Even in ancient times, there were messenger pigeons! So, no one would dare to im to be number one if you say you are number two in lying through your teeth, Steward Yu. Lu Zijias words of praise and sarcasm made the onlookers outside give her a thumbs up again. There was no one else who could hurt people so badly! Before the steward said anything, Lu Zijia said again, Besides, I heard that the ancestor of the Yu family brought one of his grandsons to Haichuan City. Just now, Steward Yu swore that the owner of the Yu familys auction house was in White Phoenix City. In that case, Steward Yu doesnt admit that the Old Ancestor and that grandson of the Yu family are the owners of your auction house? As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Steward Yu, who could still maintain hisposure on the outside, finally gave up at this moment. After all, what Lu Zijia said was tantly pointing out that he didnt take the old ancestor of the Yu family seriously! The ancestor of the Yu family was an existence that even the head of the Yu family treated carefully. He was just a manager of a small auction house. Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldnt dare to be disrespectful to the man. If this huge usation was confirmed, not to mention whether he could stay, it was still uncertain if he would even survive. Alchemist Lu, you cant say that casually. This is the Yu familys auction house, so it naturally belongs to the Yu family. And as the manager of the Yu familys auction house, I naturally follow the lead of the Yu family. Steward Yu couldnt care less. While exining himself anxiously, he didnt forget to show his loyalty. After showing his loyalty, he even avoided Lu Zijias questions without a trace. It had to be said that Steward Yu was quite capable. Oh? Really? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and immediately seemed as though she wanted to say something else. When Steward Yu saw this, his heart immediately rose to the highest point, afraid that she would use him of something again. However, the next moment, Steward Yu suddenly seemed to see something and his eyes immediately lit up. He hurriedly interrupted Lu Zijias next words first. Young Master, youre back! Steward Yu called out for his young master so sincerely, and it was as though his eyes were almost filled with tears. This Alchemist Lu was really too terrifying. Almost every time she spoke, it was a trap. He was really caught off guard. Coincidentally, the entire incident started because of this young master, so he would settle it! Anyway, a small figure like him was really unable to resist her. Whats going on? Yu Jinming swaggered into the auction house with a guard and a servant. He frowned and looked very impatient. He certainly knew what happened, but if he knew the reason without asking, wouldnt he be telling everyone present that he confessed without asking? Chapter 1263 - 1263 Master Lu Is Too Arrogant 1263 Master Lu Is Too Arrogant However, what Yu Jinming didnt know was that in Lu Zijias opinion, what he did was a fake posture. Thank you readers! And it was the kind that could be seen through at a nce. Yo! The owner of the Yu family is finally willing toe out. Youre not going to remain a coward anymore? Seeing that Yu Jinming, this old acquaintance, not only did Lu Zijia not get up from her seat, she even crossed her legs. Her image was simply too arrogant. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and looked at his domineering wife with his deep eyes. Sensing her mans gaze, Lu Zijia blinked cutely, looking very innocent. Alright, alright, her movements were a bit roguish, but this would make her appear more domineering! Besides, they were sitting. If they werent domineering, wouldnt they be losing out to Yu Jinming? They hade with great fanfare to regain their dignity, so they certainly couldnt lose, especially in terms of aura! Fortunately, Mu Tianyan didnt know what his wife was thinking in her mind, or he would probably be caught betweenughter and tears. Steward Yu didnt expect Lu Zijia to not even leave their boss any pride. He couldnt help but gasp in his mind. Alchemist Lu, our young master went out before and only came back now, Steward Yu exined. Steward Yu immediately exined the current situation to Yu Jinming quickly. Lu Zijia tilted her head. So he went out. I thought the owner of the Yu family was a scaredy cat! Tsk, tsk, the members of the Yu family were really pretentious. They were clearly watching the show in a teahouse not far away, but they said they went out. Did they think that they could rify their innocence by saying this? After knowing that Yu Jinming might be in Haichuan City, she had already spread out her deity-sense. In less than a few breaths, she found her target in a teahouse not far away. And Mu Tianyan certainly knew about Yu Jinmings existence. Its you! Yu Jinming held back the anger in his heart and looked like he had just recognized Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia looked excited. Right, right, its us. So, do you want to get back at us too? Once they started fighting, she would be able to cripple the Yu familys auction house openly. Tsk, tsk, what a good opportunity! Excited? Why was she excited?! Was this Alchemist Lu really not afraid of the old ancestor of the Yu family? Yu Jinming already hated the couple to the core because of what happened in the Lower Martial Arts World. At this moment, when Lu Zijia mentioned it in public, he even had the urge to eat them up. I let you seed back then only because I was careless. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? Yu Jinming wasnt even willing to continue wearing the mask of an elegant Young Master. His entire face darkened. Also, dont forget that youre stepping into the Yu familys territory right now. Arent you afraid that you wont be able to return?! Yu Jinmings words were obviously a threat. From the conversation between the two of them, Steward Yu could tell that the two sides obviously knew each other. However, after Yu Jinming finished speaking, Steward Yu immediately thought to himself, Oh no. As expected, Lu Zijia, who was threatened, wasnt angry at all. Instead, she smiled. And the next moment, Lu Zijias expression suddenly changed and she looked a bit scared. So the Yu familys auction house is a shady shop that makes people unable to return. How scary! Chapter 1264 - 1264 Too Unique! 1264 Too Unique! Ah Yan, Im so scared. What should I do? Thank you readers! Lu Zijia said as she snuggled into the arms of the man next to her, looking strange no matter how one looked at it Her arrogant look just then was really too deeply imprinted in everyones hearts. Now that such a thing suddenly happened, how could people not find it strange? Besides, why couldnt they tell that Alchemist Lu was afraid? Mu Tianyan pulled her into his arms very cooperatively and patted her back gently with his big hand. His bone-chilling gaze shot at Yu Jinming, whose face was extremely livid. Wifey, dont be afraid. Ill take down this illegal shop. As soon as Mu Tianyan finished speaking, a huge and powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! The onlookers present were still waiting excitedly to see how Mu Tianyan would show his might, but they were shocked by the sudden explosions first. He turned around and saw that all the items on the shelves of the Yu familys auction house had self-destructed! Seeing this shocking scene, the onlookers jaws almost dropped. Damn, why would these self-destruct for no reason? This was too f*cking unique! Most importantly, those were all inanimate objects. How could inanimate objects self-destruct? Thinking of this, everyones shocked gazesnded on Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia in unison. Since the onlookers could think of the culprit, Steward Yu naturally could too. His expression immediately became even more serious. It wasnt because Mu Tianyan destroyed the items at their auction house without saying anything, but because he was afraid of Mu Tianyans cultivation level. Mu Tianyan could destroy all the items on the shelves of their auction house with his energy without identally injuring anyone present. It could be seen that his self-control of his internal energ had already reached the point where he could do whatever he wanted. And martial artists who could reach this step must be quite strong. They might even be of a shocking level. And Yu Jinming, who felt that he was pped in the face in public, didnt think of this, because he was so angry at this moment that his lungs almost exploded. How could he think of anything else? He had always been the center of attention. When has he ever been pped in the face like this? It was already good that he didnt go crazy from anger on the spot. How dare you smash the Yu familys auction house? I think youre really tired of living! Yu Jinming was so angry that his face turned red and he shouted angrily, Catch them for me. If they dare to resist, kill them on the spot! Before Yu Jinming finished talking, more than a dozen guards of the Yu family gathered around the couple. Seeing this, the onlookers hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would be implicated innocently. At the same time, he couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat for Lu Zijia and the others. No matter how strong the two of them were, it should be difficult for them to win with numbers. After all, the guards of the Yu family werent pushovers. Ah, what a pity. This Alchemist Lu is so young, but her alchemy skills are alreadyparable to the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. In a few years, shell probably be able to surpass the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. Thats right. Unfortunately, the heavens are often jealous of geniuses. Many geniuses fall halfway before they get up. If Alchemist Lu could keep herposure and leave the matter to the Octagon Auction House to deal with, instead ofing personally, she might be able to live longer. Chapter 1265 - 1265 Wifey, Do You Still Want to Keep Kicking? 1265 Wifey, Do You Still Want to Keep Kicking? Speaking of the Octagon Auction House, why didnt Steward Zuoe to help? Could it be that hes afraid of the Yu family? Thank you readers! Thats really possible. After all, the two auction houses are face to face. How could they not know that Alchemist Lu came to the Yu familys auction house? Looks like Alchemist Lu has been abandoned. Manager Zuos actions are too disappointing. Right, Alchemist Lu offended the Yu family for the Octagon Auction House. Steward Zuo is really too heartless. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were squeezed in the crowd, couldnt help looking at each other helplessly. These people were saying these because they had never seen how powerful Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were. If they had seen their power before, they definitely wouldnt say that. This time might be the time where Steward Zuo was maligned the most in his life. While the onlookers were discussing, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were confronted by more than ten guards of the Yu family. The highest level of the guards of the Yu family was at level six of the Ancient Martial Arts, and the weakest was at level four of the Ancient Martial Arts. It could be seen how weak the Yu family was. However, the strength of these people waspletely rookies for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were already at the eighth level of Qi practicing right now. Even though it was said that numbers won against numbers, in front of absolute experts, no matter how many rookies there were, they were still rookies. However, Lu Zijia and the others werent in a hurry to deal with these dozen guards. Instead, they led the dozen guards around the first floor of the entire Yu familys auction house with a purpose. And the consequence of running around was that the Yu familys auction house became even more messy. Those who didnt know better would think that the Yu familys auction house had suffered arge-scale robbery! After smashing the first floor into pieces, Lu Zijia gave her man a look without a trace. Then, she grabbed a guard and kicked him flying. Looking at the high arc, the onlookers suddenly took a deep breath and their eyes almost popped out. Before the onlookers could exim in surprise, they witnessed it with their own eyes again the next moment. A tall and strong guard, who was eight feet tall, was suddenly kicked to the second floor like a ball. But this time, it wasnt Lu Zijia who kicked him, but Mu Tianyan Bang! Bang! Bang! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seemed to have endless stamina as they grabbed the guards of the Yu family one after another without stopping, as if they were really kicking them like rubber balls. This ferocious sceneid before them caused the onlookers to swallow their saliva with difficulty, feeling chills run down their spines. After a series of bangs and shattering sounds, everyone didnt need to go to the second floor of the Yu family to see for themselves. They knew that it must be the same as the first floor, a mess. Huh? Theres nothing else? Lu Zijia, who grabbed nothing on the side, asked, obviously unsatisfied. Wifey, do you still want to continue kicking? Mu Tianyan opened his thin lips and asked his wife as he nced at Steward Yu and Yu Jinming. Obviously, he was telling everyone present that if Lu Zijia said that she still wanted to y, he would definitely catch these two people and let Lu Zijia continue to kick them. Everyone around: What was with the feeling of being stuffed with dog food for no reason? As the parties involved, Steward Yu turned pale, while Yu Jinming was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. My feet are a bit sore. Forget it. Lu Zijia shook her head and rejected her mans kindness. Chapter 1266 - 1266 Open Robbery 1266 Open Robbery Apart from regaining her dignity this time, she also nned to extort a huge sum of money from the Yu family. If even Yu Jinming was knocked out by her, who should she ask the money from? Thank you readers! Then sit down and rest for a while. Mu Tianyan pulled his wife back to the two armchairs at the entrance of the Yu familys auction house. He looked really nonchnt. He couldnt be any more indifferent. If they hadnt witnessed everything just then, everyone would have thought that the two of them were purely here to shop! However, everyone was still very shocked that Lu Zijia and the others could easily deal with more than ten guards of the Yu family. And in the crowd, those who originally had some thoughts in their minds alsopletely stopped at this moment, not daring to have any more thoughts. You Youre ridiculous! Yu Jinming, who came back to his senses, was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He red at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as if he couldnt wait to skin them alive. Lu Zijia didnt want to talk nonsense with him anymore. She waved her hand and said, Alright, alright, dont say those harsh words again. Im tired of hearing them. Now, you should listen to me settle the score with you! As long as this debt is settled, Ill naturally leave. Before Yu Jinming, who was as angry as a pufferfish, spoke, Lu Zijia started to settle the scores for him one by one. You found two groups of people to cause trouble at the Octagon Auction House. Ill charge you ten million gold coins for that. The reputation of the Octagon Auction House was also damaged because of this. Lets consider that five million gold coins! As for thepensation for ndering me, Ill give you a discount. Lets take a round number. Twenty million gold coins will do. Oh right, and the people from our auction house were all frightened by the people you got. This psychological trauma fee costs a million gold coins at least. As for the things you broke, Ill charge you a friendly price, 100,000 gold coins. I almost forgot that theres also the cleaning fee. After all, those people got a lot of blood on the floor of our auction house. Ill just take 50,000 gold coins. The onlookers thought it was quite reasonable when they heard Lu Zijia settle the score at first. However, towards the end, they couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. Those people got a lot of blood on the floor It sounded like those people deliberately dirtied the floor with their blood. They really didnt know what to say. If so, would the cleaning cost she charged others be 100,000 gold coins?! What did it mean to rob openly? This was it! Lu Zijia ignored those strange gazes and calcted quickly in her mind calmly. Alright, thepensation above is a total of 36.15 million gold coins. Rounding it up, Ill take it as 40 million gold coins. Lu Zijia said as she reached out her hand to Yu Jinming with a smile, which was too obvious. Hearing Lu Zijia counting seriously, the onlookers almost fell down. 36.15 million gold coins, which was equivalent to 40 million gold coins? Dont think that they didnt know how to count just because they werent educated! Was it really good to extort them so tantly? Bullsh*t! You said that I instigated those people, so I did? What evidence do you have? I can even say that you stole my treasures. Hand them over quickly, or dont even think about leaving our Yu familys auction house today! Chapter 1267 - 1267 Ah Yan, Just Sit and Watch the Show 1267 Ah Yan, Just Sit and Watch the Show Yu Jinming shouted angrily in exasperation. If he didnt know that he wasnt their match, he would probably have rushed up and torn the two of them into pieces. Thank you readers! However, as soon as Yu Jinming said this, Steward Yus expression immediately changed. He wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Lu Zijia smiled and looked at Yu Jinming with a faint smile. I didnt say that you ordered it. Why didnt you confess? Tsk, tsk, Young Master Yu is really honest! After being reminded by Lu Zijia, everyone immediately looked at Yu Jinming differently. Everyone originally thought that the person who dared to attack the Octagon Auction House with such fanfare would be the current patriarch of the Yu family or the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. Unexpectedly, it was a junior of the Yu family. They wondered if the elders of the Yu family would be so angry that they would p this junior to death when they found out. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were obviously not people to be trifled with. After offending these two great evil gods, the Yu family would probably not be at peace for a long time. Yu Jinming, who was being stared at by many strange gazes, turned green. Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Hand over the 40 million coins quickly! Lu Zijia crossed her legs and reached out her hand again, looking like a mastering out of seclusion to collect debts. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, Its fine if you dont take the initiative to hand it over, but when I take it myself, it might be more than 40 million gold coins. These words were obviously a tant threat! Yu Jinming suffered at Lu Zijias hands again and again. At this moment, his eyes were red with anger. Im not paying. What can you do to me? Yu Jinming raised his head and looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at some trash ant. Obviously, he was very sure that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan wouldnt dare to touch him. Looking at Yu Jinming, this arrogant pea-brain, Lu Zijia only felt her hands itching badly. Ah Yan, do you want to do it or should I? Lu Zijia stretched her fingers as she asked the man next to her. Then Ah Yan, just sit and watch the show. After Lu Zijia smiled brightly at the man, she suddenly disappeared on the spot and appeared behind Yu Jinming in the blink of an eye. Before Steward Yu could protect Yu Jinming, Lu Zijia kicked Yu Jinmings butt first. Ah! Bang! Yu Jinming, who was caught off guard and kicked, screamed subconsciously and immediately fell face down. Argh! The moment he fell, Yu Jinming let out another shrill scream, which made peoples hearts tremble. When Lu Zijia was about to kick him a second time, Steward Yu stopped her in time. Hurry up and take Young Master away! While dealing with Lu Zijia with difficulty, Steward Yu suddenly shouted angrily at the dumbfounded manservant on the side. After being shouted at by him, the servant finally reacted and hurriedly ran towards Yu Jinming, who was lying on the ground. Young Master, Young Master, are you alright? The moment the servant helped Yu Jinming up, everyone clearly saw that Yu Jinmings forehead and the bridge of his nose were red, and there were two suspicious traces of blood under his nose. Yu Jinming probably also felt that something was wrong. He raised his hand and wiped it. When he saw the blood on his hand, his eyes widened in disbelief. Blood Blood! Chapter 1268 - 1268 Do You Want Your Life or Gold Coins? 1268 Do You Want Your Life or Gold Coins? Master, lets go quickly! Thank you readers! Seeing that Yu Jinming was still standing rooted to the ground at this critical moment, the servant couldnt help but shout anxiously. After suffering such a huge loss and losing so much face, how would Yu Jinming be willing to leave? However, before he turned around and cursed, he happened to see Steward Yu being beaten up by Lu Zijia. His original hatred instantly turned into fear. Obviously, Yu Jinming had never thought that Lu Zijia would really dare to offend the Yu family. Bang! Pfft! Lu Zijia picked up Steward Yu with one hand as if she was throwing a sandbag and threw him away abruptly. No one knew if Lu Zijia did it on purpose, but she threw him up to the second floor. Everyone only heard a loud bang and then, as if something sprayed over, there was no more movement. Obviously, Steward Yu either really fainted, or pretended to faint. And everyone was more inclined to the former. After all, Lu Zijias way of leaving just then was extremely cruel! If he still didnt faint after being beaten up like that, it had to be said that Steward Yus tenacity waspletelyparable to a cockroach! Your turn. After dealing with Steward Yu, Lu Zijia immediately looked at Yu Jinming again. As for Yu Jinming, he seemed to have suddenly woken up at this moment and almost subconsciously wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was already toote. Young Master Yu, didnt you say just now that you wouldnt let me return? Why are you running now? Lu Zijia shed and stood in front of Yu Jinming, looking at the panicked person with a faint smile. My My grandfather is a first-grade alchemist. If If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will definitely not let you off! Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and a dangerous light circted in her eyes. But Ive already touched you just now. Since you wont let me go, theres no reason for me not to drag you down with me, right? Lu Zijia didnt give Yu Jinming a chance to speak again at all. The moment she finished talking, she attacked again. Bang! Argh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Argh! Perhaps she was addicted to ying with sandbags, Lu Zijia caught Yu Jinming and threw him away. Before Yu Jinmings scream ended, she caught him again and threw him out again. After moving more than ten times like this, Lu Zijia finally stopped. And Yu Jinming, who had experienced more than ten violent attacks, was bruised and battered at this moment. He looked like he was on the verge of death. Young Young Master The terrified servant stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He looked at Yu Jinming, who was lying on the ground with a face that was as swollen as a pigs head, and his legs were trembling violently. Have you thought about it? Do you want your life? Or do you want gold coins? Lu Zijia stood in front of Yu Jinming condescendingly and asked with a friendly smile. At this moment, there wasnt a single part of Yu Jinmings body that didnt hurt. Meeting Lu Zijias faint smile, he was both terrified and resentful in his mind. But at this moment, he wasnt really stupid enough to think that Lu Zijia wouldnt dare to do anything to him. Perhaps they didnt dare to kill him, but they would definitely cripple him! Chapter 1269 - 1269 More Than Ten Million for Labour Fees 1269 More Than Ten Million for Labour Fees And once he became trash, even if his grandfather was still willing to protect him, he definitely wouldnt live long! Thank you readers! Thinking of this, Yu Jinming could only swallow this resentment for the time being and take revenge in the future. In fact, if Yu Jinming hadnt been enraged by Lu Zijia at the beginning and lost hisposure, things wouldnt havee to this point and he wouldnt have lost so much face. Ill pay! Yu Jinming gritted his teeth and said these two words. Then, he endured the pain in his body and raised his hand to touch his body for a while before taking out a card. Before he spoke again, Lu Zijia took the card without hesitation. Just as he was about to ask who had a card reader, Tian Xiaoguis familiar voice sounded behind him. Alchemist Lu, the card reader is here! When Lu Zijia looked at him, Tian Xiaogui, who was squeezed in the crowd, threw the card reader in his hand over to her. When he was at the Octagon Auction House, he was assigned by Lu Zijia to get the card reader. If he hadnt seen the card in Lu Zijias hand, he probably wouldnt have remembered that he was running around with a card reader in his hand Lu Zijia raised her hand to catch the card machine and gave Tian Xiaogui, her godly teammate, an appreciative look. Password. Lu Zijia kicked Yu Jinming without hesitation, which immediately made Yu Jinmings face twist in pain. Yu Jinming wanted to say that he was here to enter the password and transfer the money to Lu Zijia. However, when he met Lu Zijias warning cold gaze, he could only tell her the password obediently. More than 56 million gold coins? Looking at the bnce disyed on the card machine, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Young Master Yu is really a tycoon. He was just a junior of the Yu family, but he already had more than 50 million coins. It had to be said that the Yu familys foundation was really strong. Of course, they couldnt rule out the possibility that the old ancestor of the Yu family really liked Yu Jinming, so he gave him more pocket money in private. W-What did you do?! Seeing that Lu Zijia actually put his card in her pocket directly, Yu Jinming, who was already gritting his teeth in hatred, immediately widened his eyes, looking like he wanted to eat someone. After making a huge deal, Lu Zijia was in a good mood and she said with a smile, The extra 10 million yuan will be thebor fee for beating you up just now. Right, Young Master Yu, you shouldnt have any objections, right? The onlookers: They had already beaten him half to death. How would he dare to have any objections? As expected, Yu Jinming was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He gritted his teeth, but he didnt dare to say a word. Seeing this, Lu Zijia took it that he agreed tacitly. Since Young Master Yu is so generous, I wont disturb you anymore. After saying that, Lu Zijia even waved at him politely to say goodbye. Looking at the two of them walking side by side, the strong hatred in Yu Jinmings eyes almost turned into a living being. Oh right. As soon as she stepped out of the door of the Yu familys auction house, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and turned around to smile at Yu Jinming. I almost forgot to say that I wee the Yu family toe and get back at me, especially that ancestor of the Yu family. If it werent for the approval of the Old Ancestor of the Yu family, Yu Jinming probably wouldnt dare to do it so tantly. The Old Ancestor of the Yu family was the foundation of the Yu family. As long as the foundation was destroyed, the Yu family would naturally not be a threat. She only hoped that Yu Jinming was important enough in the mind of the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. Chapter 1270 - 1270 Is Your Face Swollen? 1270 Is Your Face Swollen? This way, they didnt have to look for the Old Ancestor of the Yu family personally. Thank you readers! The onlookers, who didnt know what Lu Zijia was nning in her mind, immediately made amotion after hearing that. They looked at Lu Zijia as if they were looking at a monster. Lu Zijia was undoubtedly provoking the Yu family by saying this. She even meant to fight the old ancestor of the Yu family in the arena directly! Even after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyanpletely disappeared, the onlookers still couldnt calm down for a long time. Oh my god! Isnt this Alchemist Lu too bold? She actually provoked the Yu family openly and even went against the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. She simply has a death wish! Right, even though Alchemist Lus alchemy skills arent inferior to that ancestors, the foundation of the Yu family isnt something a new alchemist like her can fight against. You cant say that. Isnt there still the Octagon Sect? The Octagon Sect wont leave her in the lurch, right? Thats hard to say. After all, everyone knows that the Octagon Sect cant even take care of itself right now. How would they have the mood to care about the lives of others? Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who had yet to leave, were so angry that theyughed when they heard the discussions of the people around them. Who do you think has a death wish? Her face isnt swollen after being pped so many times before? Tian Xiaogui shouted loudly, causing amotion. Right, they kept saying that our Alchemist Lu would be dealt with by the Yu family. Whos dealing with who now? How funny! Feng Wenshan also said angrily. Even though the Yu familys foundation was indeed strong, Alchemist Lus strength was definitely not fake! Besides, they didnt believe that Steward Zuo would stand by and do nothing about Alchemist Lu. As soon as Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan said that, everyone, who was originally discussing animatedly, immediately fell silent. They also felt that their faces were indeed a bit hot. Seeing that everyone was so embarrassed that they couldnt speak, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan snorted like winners and returned to the Octagon Auction House with their heads held high. After Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan left, the surrounding crowd quickly moved away. They looked embarrassed and were a bit afraid of being pped in the face again. In the backyard of the Octagon Auction House. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the backyard, Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng had also finished interrogating the He family and the three men. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, Im really sorry. The Yu family is here for the Octagon Auction House this time. Ive implicated you. It turned out that the guards of the Yu family that the He family and the three men were talking about were Yu Jinmings guards. As for more, the He family and the others didnt know. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly. Manager Zuo, you dont have to apologize. Ah Yan and I are also considered members of the Octagon Auction House now. We should do our best to protect them. Lu Zijia immediately threw a card she got from Yu Jinming to Zuo Wei. The gold coins inside are thepensation for the lossespensated by the Yu family. Supervisor Zuo, deal with it yourself. After that, Lu Zijia said briefly that she got it when she went to the Yu familys auction house to cause trouble. Regarding this, not only did Steward Zuo have no intention of ming Lu Zijia for being reckless, he even agreed with her very much, which surprised Lu Zijia a bit. As if seeing Lu Zijias surprise, Zuo Wei exined, The Yu family has used sinister methods to snatch a lot of our auction houses business these years. Even the alchemists in our auction house have been poached. If it werent for the fact that Im not strong enough, I would have long wanted to bring people to destroy the Yu family! Chapter 1271 - 1271 Desolate Beast Mystic Realm 1271 Deste Beast Mystic Realm Zuo Wei said with righteous indignation. Clearly, he had been holding a grudge against the Yu family for many years now. Thank you readers! However, Lu Zijia was even more surprised. She didnt expect the usually calm Zuo Wei to have such an impulsive thought. However, after thinking about it, she could understand why. After all, rabbits would bite people when they were forced into a corner, let alone humans. Look at me, I almost forgot about the serious matter. Zuo Wei suddenly thought of something and patted his forehead in frustration. Then, he said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, the Ice Sea Fish you want have already been found in the Western Sea. However, the speed of the Ice Sea Fish is extremely fast. The people I sent out tried to catch them with all their might, but they only caught five so far. He then asked a guard at the side to bring the Ice Sea Fish over. Lu Zijia also knew that the Ice Sea Fish werent easy to catch, so she wasnt disappointed about this. Instead, she was quite happy. As long as he confirmed that there were really Ice Sea Fish in the Western Sea, catching them wasnt a big problem. After all, she didntck pills the least right now. Many people would definitely be tempted if she exchanged the Ice Sea Fish for pills. Alchemist Lu, these are the five fish. Take a look and see if theyre the Ice Sea Fish youre looking for. After the guard brought a medium-sized fish tank over, Zuo Wei said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the five Ice Sea Fish in the fish tank and nodded with satisfaction. Thats right, theyre Ice Sea Fish. Thank you for your trouble, Steward Zuo. Alchemist Lu, youre wee. This is what I should do. After confirming that he didnt find the wrong item this time, Zuo Wei showed a rxed smile. After exchanging a few more polite words, Zuo Wei took out two things that looked like ancient tokens. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, after receiving your permission, I reported your matter to the higher-ups. The higher-ups have reminded me repeatedly to treat you well. Also, if you need anything, just tell me. Even if our Octagon Sect doesnt have it, well do our best to find it for the two of you. What Zuo Wei said obviously meant that the Octagon Sectpletely treated the couple as distinguished guests. If it werent for the fact that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent willing to join the Octagon Sect, they would probably even have the title of guest elders. These two tokens are passes to enter the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. The mystic realm opens once every ten years. There are many precious herbs and treasures inside, but its also very dangerous at the same time. Many experts of the Octagon Sect died inside ten years ago. Therefore, the Deste Beast Mystic Realm is an opportunity, but it might also be the end. Speaking of this, Zuo Weiwei sighed slightly. To be honest, I dont want the two of you to take the risk, but I also know that I have no right to decide for you. So, its up to you to decide. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both knew that there was a mystic realm in the Upper Martial Arts Realm, but they didnt expect to meet it so soon. Moreover, the opportunity was ced in their hands. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and immediately picked up a pass without hesitation. Cultivators went against the heavens to begin with. If they chose to give up an opportunity because they felt that it was dangerous, they would definitely not go far in the future. Seeing their choice, even though Zuo Wei had already expected it, he still couldnt help but sigh again. However, he still respected their choice. Chapter 1272 - 1272 Young Master Mu’s Cute Contrast 1272 Young Master Mus Cute Contrast After all, martial artists would only be stronger after training. If they retreated blindly, they would only be flowers in a greenhouse. They would be destroyed with a gentle breeze. Thank you readers! Since you have made your choice, Ill tell you about the situation in the mystic realm. Zuo Wei said. Lu Zijia certainly couldnt ask for more about this. As long as they knew something about the situation inside, they could make some preparations in advance. This way, when they encountered danger, the chances of survival would be higher. There are a total of 600 tokens in the Deste Beast mystic realm. The five major sects each upy 100 tokens. The remaining 100 tokens are distributed in the hands of some small factions and family ns. In other words, 600 people enter the mystic realm every time. Moreover, these people who can enter the mystic realm arent weak. After all, the mystic realm was too dangerous. If one was too weak, they would only be sending themselves to death if they entered. About ten minutester, Zuo Wei roughly exined the situation in the realm. As for more, he didnt know either. Then when will the mystic realm open? Lu Zijia asked solemnly. There are still two months. During these two months, prepare well. Just tell me if you need anything. In Zuo Weis opinion, the two of them were really too outstanding. Because they were too outstanding, he almost wanted to persuade them not to go to the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. After all, judging from how outstanding Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan already were, in the long run, they would definitely be mighty figures. But in the end, he still didnt say anything to persuade them, because everyone had their own choice. He couldnt ask anyone for anything just because of his opinion. Looks like I have to put aside the matter of finding a way back to the cultivation world for the time being. After Zuo Wei and the others left, Lu Zijia looked at the pass in her hand and shrugged. It might be a good thing. Mu Tianyan hugged his wifes waist and rested his chin on the top of her head. Only when our cultivation levels reach the Foundation Establishment realm can we have the ability to protect ourselves in the cultivation world. The phenomenon of the strong being respected in the cultivation world and human lives being worthless was even more obvious there than in the Martial Arts World. Therefore, they had to reach the Foundation Establishment realm before going to the cultivation world. As someone born and raised in the cultivation world, Lu Zijia certainly knew better. The spiritual energy here is too thin. Even with the Foundation Establishment Pill, we cant sessfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Even though this fact was a bit of a blow to her man, Lu Zijia still thought it was better to be an honest child. Mu Tianyan: Indeed, even though he had some information about the situation in the cultivation world in his mind, he couldntpletely integrate and understand it most of the time. Hearing no reply from the man, Lu Zijia moved away from her mans arms slightly and looked up. Their eyes met and Lu Zijia blinked innocently. However, she was thinking in her mind: Oh my, it turned out that her man looked like a listless wolfdog after being dealt a blow. The contrast was simply too cute! If she had known that her man would have such a cute contrast after being dealt a blow, she would have dealt a blow earlier. Huh??? Something seemed wrong? Ahem Lu Zijia, who realized what was wrong, coughed guiltily and immediatelyforted him, However, Ah Yan, you dont have to be too discouraged. You cant reach the Foundation Establishment realm here, but it wont be toote to reach the Foundation Establishment realm after returning to the cultivation world. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia added very honestly, But before we reach the Foundation Establishment realm, we have to find the herbs to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, or we still wont be able to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Chapter 1273 - 1273 Fill the Pit She Dug Herself Even While Crying 1273 Fill the Pit She Dug Herself Even While Crying Mu Tianyan, who was dealt a blow again: Thank you readers! If it werent for the serious and slightly guilty look of the person in front of him, Mu Tianyan would have thought that his wife was attacking him on purpose. Then lets find the Snow Congealing Grass first, Mu Tianyan pretended to be expressionless and said calmly. The Snow Congealing Grass was the main ingredient for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. Yes, okay. Lu Zijia held back herughter and continued to pretend that she didnt see her mans embarrassment. Mu Tianyan, who heard the obvious suppressedughter in the voice of the person next to him, knew that she was attacking him on purpose just then. Wifey, its gettingte. We should rest. Before she finished speaking, Mu Tianyan picked her up. Lu Zijia subconsciously looked up at the sky and found that it was still broad daylight! After nning to go to the mystic realm, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stayed at the Octagon Auction House to prepare what they needed in peace. Of course, they certainly hadnt forgotten about buying the Ice Sea Fish. Ten Ice Sea Fish could be exchanged for one pill. As Lu Zijia expected, the news immediately caused an uproar in the entire Haichuan City. Some people even suspected that there was something wrong with Lu Zijias brain. Otherwise, why would she exchange precious pills for Ice Sea Fish? No matter how delicious the Ice Sea Fish was, it was just an ordinary fish that could fill ones stomach! Yes, people who didnt know the real use of the Ice Sea Fish that they all thought Lu Zijia bought the Ice Sea Fish to eat Tsk, tsk, alchemists are indeed different! They take out pills right away. Right, Im so envious! In my opinion, the most enviable thing is that the former patriarch of the Tian family broke through to level eight of the Ancient Martial Arts not long after getting close to Alchemist Lu. It can be seen that Alchemist Lu took good care of him. Right! Thats why the most enviable person is the previous patriarch of the Tian family. Speaking of Alchemist Lu, its been a few days. Why isnt there any movement from the Yu family? If you didnt mention it, I would have forgotten. Didnt Young Master Yu say that he wouldnt let Alchemist Lu off? But theres no movement at all now. Could it be that the Yu family is afraid of Alchemist Lu? Thats really possible. The Yu family has always been domineering. Now that theyve suffered such a huge loss, theyre still silent. They must be afraid of Alchemist Lu. I really didnt expect this new Alchemist Lu to be so capable. Even the ancestor of the Yu family is afraid of her. Tian Yunyun and the others, who were having breakfast in the teahouse, couldnt help turning pale when they heard the discussions of the people around them. Lass Yun, the Tian family wont get involved in this anymore. Dont drag the Tian family down with you anymore. The First Elder said with a dark expression. Previously, ording to Tian Yunyuns n, she deliberately smeared Tian Hongcheng and his sons reputation. She thought that the two of them wouldpromise, but she didnt expect them to be so unyielding and ignore the rumors outside. Since it didnt work with Tian Hongcheng and his son, the three of them nned to start with Zuo Wei. However, before they could move, they saw the scene of the feud between Octagon Auction House and the Yu familys auction house. Chapter 1274 - 1274 Rebellion 1274 Rebellion They thought that the Yu family would win in the end, so they could take the opportunity to take advantage of them. Thank you readers! Unexpectedly, the oue was far beyond their expectations! Ever since that day, Alchemist Lus name had resounded throughout Haichuan City and even spread to the nearby cities. And because Lu Zijia and her husband were brought to the auction house by Tian Hongcheng and his son, Tian Hongcheng and his son also became famous. Then, perhaps because someone wanted to please Tian Hongcheng and his son, the real reason why they were forced to leave the Tian family was deliberately spread. So, those people outside attacked the Tian familys businesses in the name of seeking justice for Tian Hongcheng and his son. As a result, the Tian family, which was already on the verge of copse, fell into a worse state, and was in danger of copsing. Of course, apart from the Tian family, the Long family and the Xia family werent any better. Those people didnt dare to touch the huge Yu family, but they didnt have much scruples about the three big families in Hongming City. First Elder, are you nning to escape at thest minute?! Tian Yunyuns voice was sharp and ear-piercing, making people frown. Whatever you say. Anyway, the Tian family wont get involved in this anymore. You dont have to continue persuading us. After saying that, the First Elder wanted to get up and leave. Stop right there! Tian Yunyun suddenly mmed the table and red at the First Elder. First Elder, dont forget whos standing behind me. If you dont help me, youll offend the person behind me! Tian Yunyun was obviously oppressing the First Elder again in the name of the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect. However, before the First Elder spoke, the Second Elder was furious first. Evil creature! Youve been out for so many years. I think youve even forgotten your surname! Since youre only thinking about the person behind you, you might as well stop calling yourself Tian in the future. And our Tian family cant afford an outsider like you! After saying that, the Second Elder left without caring how ugly Tian Yunyuns expression was. The First Elders expression was also extremely dark. He looked at Tian Yunyun in disdain. Heh! Im showing you some respect. Do you really think youre someone important? If it werent for therge amount of gold coins the Tian family gave you all these years, do you think you would be able to stand firm in the Silver Moon Sect? Tian Xiaogui is right. Youre an ingrate. I want to see how long you can stay in the Silver Moon Sect without the support of the Tian family! In fact, it wasnt that First Elder and Second Elder didnt want the Cuilian Aray Disk Instead, they finally understood that it wasnt something they could scheme against right now. Now, even the usually arrogant and domineering Yu family was afraid of Alchemist Lu. How could a small Tian family fight against Alchemist Lu and the Octagon Auction House? However, the First Elder and the Second Elder saw it clearly, but Tian Yunyun, who was used to smooth sailing all these years, hadnt seen it clearly yet. She only felt that the First Elder and the Second Elder were too cowardly. Bang! What are you looking at? Havent you seen people fight before? Tian Yunyun was so enraged that she suddenly swept everything on the table to the ground and even roared at the customers around her. At the Yu family residence. Wheres my grandpa? Is he back? Yu Jinming, who was lying on the bed and his entire body almost covered in gauze, asked the servant serving him by his bed angrily. Chapter 1275 - 1275 Purposely Sowing Discord 1275 Purposely Sowing Discord Young Master, Old Ancestor The servant was so frightened by Yu Jinmings vicious look that he quickly lowered his head. Thank you readers! However, before he could finish his sentence, a figure hurriedly appeared in Yu Jinmings room. The person who came was Old Master Yu, who had been out for a long time. Whats going on? Old Master Yu immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw his most beloved grandson wrapped in gauze. He only went out for a few days because of something at thest minute, but he heard that his grandson was seriously injured and was sent back to the main family. This undoubtedly made Old Master Yu furious, because in his opinion, anyone who dared to attack his most beloved grandson was pping his face! The servant knelt down with a thud under the pressure that Old Master Yu suddenly emitted. The servants face was pale. He was about to exin when Yu Jinmingined before him. Grandpa, the Octagon Auction House has gone too far. They actually brought people to attack the Yu family and even severely injured me. Grandpa, you must avenge me! Also, that alchemist from the Octagon Auction House wanted to kill your grandson when I was in the Lower Martial Arts World. Grandpa, you must not let her go! Yu Jinming said hatefully with hatred in his eyes, as if he couldnt wait to tear Lu Zijia and the others into pieces immediately. Bang! Octagon Auction House. Good, very good! Hearing what Yu Jinming said, Old Master Yu didnt doubt him at all. He was so angry that he smashed the table next to him, and his old eyes were full of anger. As if he hadnt provoked her enough, Yu Jinming continued fiercely, Grandpa, that alchemist even said that she wanted to go against you. She obviously didnt take the Yu family seriously, nor did she take you seriously, Grandpa. Grandpa, you must not let her go easily. Otherwise, the people outside will really think that the Yu family is easy to bully! What a little girl. Do you really think youre a top figure just because you think youre capable? Guards! Old Master Yu had been used to being high and mighty for so many years. What he couldnt tolerate the most was being challenged. It was true that his beloved grandson was beaten, so no matter how true what Yu Jinming said was or how fake it was, he wouldnt let Lu Zijia and the Octagon Auction House go easily. Ancestor. As soon as Old Master Yu finished speaking, two guards appeared at the door of the room and bowed respectfully to him. Yes, Ancestor. The two guards replied respectfully and immediately went down to carry out the order. Wait! Old Master Yu suddenly thought of something. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand. Forget it, lets talk about thister. Even though the two guards were puzzled, they replied respectfully again without hesitation. Yu Jinming, who was waiting for Old Master Yu to avenge him, was unhappy. Grandpa, arent you going to avenge me? Thinking that Old Master Yu wouldnt avenge him, Yu Jinming was so excited that he wanted to sit up, but he identally affected the injuries on his body and he immediately gritted his teeth in pain. Seeing this, Old Master Yu quickly went forward and held her down. Dont move. Youre my most beloved grandson. How can I not stand up for you? Its just that its not the time yet. Wait another two months. Two monthster, Grandpa will let you take revenge yourself. Chapter 1276 - 1276 Taking Advantage of a Single Spirit Root 1276 Taking Advantage of a Single Spirit Root Yu Jinming couldnt calm the hatred in his heart. How could he possibly listen? He was so angry that his eyes turned red. Thank you readers! Grandpa, I dont want to wait for two months. I want to take revenge now. I want that woman to kneel down and beg me. I want that woman to live a life worse than death! Grandpa, you said you dote on me the most. Arent you going to help me? Even though Old Master Yus heart ached for his grandson and he really wanted to deal with the little girl who dared to provoke him, he still insisted in the end. Everything has to be prioritized. Do you still remember the Deste Beast Mystic Realm I told you about? Old Master Yu asked seriously. Yu Jinming was stunned when he heard that. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly widened his eyes. Grandpa, do you mean that the Deste Beast Mystic Realm is about to open? Old Master Yu nodded in satisfaction. Thats right. The Deste Beast Mystic Realm will open in two months time. Grandpa went out at thest minute a few days ago to search for the pass to enter the mystic realm. Yu Jinmings eyes lit up and he asked anxiously, Did Grandpa find the pass? Grandpa had promised before that he would bring him into the Deste Beast Mystic Realm to train. Even though the Deste Beast Mystic Realm was dangerous, many people obtained a huge opportunity from it and became extremely sessful. Countless people were still fighting to enter, dreaming that they would be the next lucky person to seed. And Yu Jinming was one of them. Yes, I found it. Old Master Yu doted on his grandson and had no intention of hiding it from him. This time, the Yu family has eleven spots. Hearing that there were eleven spots, Yu Jinmings eyes lit up even more and he looked at Old Master Yu expectantly. Old Master Yu seemed to know what he was thinking. He patted his shoulder gently and said, Dont worry, since I promised to bring you in, Ill definitely bring you in. What you have to do now is to recover from your injuries first. Theres no hurry to take revenge. Thank you, Grandpa! After receiving Old Master Yus guarantee, Yu Jinming was extremely excited and he even forgot his hatred for Lu Zijia and the others for the time being. Two months passed in a sh. And in the past two months, Lu Zijia had bought more than two hundred Ice Sea Fish in total. Coupled with the fact that the water temperature in the area where the Ice Sea Fish existed was very low, many people were powerless. They could only re at the Ice Sea Fish that swam past quickly and grit their teeth in anger. With arge number of Ice Sea Fish, Lu Zijia didnt need to save money and directly refined a hundred Ice Sea Fish into Ice Sea Pills. Of course, twenty of these hundred Ice Sea Pills were given to the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace, who were eyeing them covetously. For two months, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both ate the Ice Sea Pills like candy. Even though it had already produced obvious antibodies because it took too much, its cultivation progress was still quite considerable. Two months ago, Mu Tianyan was at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Two monthster, Mu Tianyan was already at the early-stage of the ninth level of Qi practicing. As for Lu Zijia, she had advanced from the early-stage of the eighth level of Qi practice to the peak of the eighth level of Qi practice. As for breaking through to the ninth level of Qi practice, she was still a long way away. Regarding this, Lu Zijia couldnt help sighing again. Her mans mutated thunder-element single spirit root was so advantageous! When the Deste Beast Mystic Realm is about to open, the entry token will react. You only need to inject your internal energy to open it and enter. Chapter 1277 - 1277 Master, You Were Abandoned by Boss Yan 1277 Master, You Were Abandoned by Boss Yan However, the location to enter the mystic realm is often random, so you have to be careful. When were teleported out, well be teleported to the foot of Mount Yilin together. Thank you readers! When the Deste Beast Mystic Realm was about to open, Zuo Wei couldnt help reminding Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan again. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, youre so powerful. Youll definitely be fine. Well wait for you toe out to celebrate. Tian Xiaogui clenched his fists, looking confident in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. And in fact, he was still very worried. After all, the Octagon Sect had lost many experts in the mystic realm back then. Feng Wenshan also looked nervous, but she pretended to be rxed. Thats right. Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu will definitely obtain a huge opportunity and return safely. Thank you for your blessings, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Tian Xiaogui suddenly thought of something and said a bit sneakily, Right, Alchemist Lu, I specially asked around. Cao Feier will also enter the mystic realm this time. This Cao Feier is really capable. She can actually trick that grandson of the Dual Prity Sect to bring her in. Hmph, its all because you men are obsessed. Feng Wenshan crossed her arms and snorted angrily. As men, Zuo Wei, Tian Hongcheng, and Tian Xiaogui: Were they being shot even though they were just standing around? Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her silently with an obvious smile in her bright eyes. Mu Tianyan: His wife was getting more and more mischievous. What should he do? Tian Xiaogui wanted to say something to defend himself, but at this moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan felt the abnormality of the pass on their bodies. It seems that the mystic realm has already opened, Lu Zijia looked at the pass that was shing slightly in her hand and said. A hundred people from the Octagon Sect also went in this time. If Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu need anything, feel free to ask the people from the Octagon Sect for help. Apparently, what Zuo Wei said was what the higher-ups wanted. Lu Zijia epted the kindness of the Octagon Sect with a smile. As for whether she would ask the people of the Octagon Sect for help, she would talk about it when the time came. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each injected their spiritual power into the intermediate of the ess token. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared on the spot. Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Lu Zijia felt dizzy and appeared in an intermediate scene of green mountains and clear waters. She looked around her, but couldnt find the familiar figure of her man beside her. She couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. In the ancient space, the golden pagoda, which sensed that Mu Tianyans aura had disappeared, ran out of the space, squatted on Lu Zijias shoulder, and shouted, Oh! Master, youve been abandoned by Boss Yan! The golden pagoda, which was exposed by its master, blinked its cat eyes and pretended to be innocent. Master, Im not gloating. Im defending you! The golden pagoda lied with a straight face. In fact, it was trying to defame Mu Tianyan when he wasnt around! Master, think about it. Boss Yan always said he wouldnt leave you and that he would never leave you. In the end, as soon as he entered the mystic realm, he went to have fun himself and didnt even bring you along. How irresponsible! The golden pagoda looked furious, as if it was really defending its master. However, in fact, it was defending itself. Chapter 1278 - 1278 Young Marshal Mu Who Was Deliberately Slandered 1278 Young Marshal Mu Who Was Deliberately ndered Because Mu Tianyan felt that it, the third wheel, was too annoying. He kept chasing it back into the space, so it couldnt even go out with its master. Thank you readers! So, it bore a grudge against Mu Tianyan, this domineering human, in its mind. Hence, he couldnt wait to defame him in front of his master whenever he had the chance. Lu Zijia nced at it speechlessly. Do you have the ability to control and enter the mystic realm so that we wont be separated? A mystic realm was equivalent to a smaller world, and every small world had its own rules. Even the mighty figures of the cultivation world couldnt change the rules inside, let alone Mu Tianyan and her, two rookies who hadnt reached the Foundation Establishment realm yet. !! So, it made sense that the golden pagoda was defaming him purely for the sake of discrediting her! The golden pagoda: Its master had indeed changed. Ever since she had Boss Yan, she had been protecting him every word and didnt love it anymore. Boohoo, it was so pitiful! Boohoo, Master, you dont love me anymore. The golden pagodas eyes were full of tears, looking very pitiful. Lu Zijia: Pretending to be pitiful just because of a disagreement. The golden pagoda was really too much! Alright, when we get back to the cultivation world, you can go around freely, okay? Lu Zijia said helplessly. The golden pagoda was a creature that couldnt be quiet to begin with. It must have been difficult for it to stay in the space for so long. Then, well find the way to the cultivation world after leaving the mystic realm? The golden pagoda took the opportunity to ask. Lu Zijia shrugged and didnt make herself clear. As long as I, your master, reach the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing, I can return to the cultivation world at any time. Even though she didnt have a good impression of the Lu family in the cultivation world, she had a good impression of her mothers family. Even though they knew that she had a crippled spirit root back then, they didnt despise her and even gave her resources secretly. If she hadnt insisted, her uncle would have taken her back to the Liang family. So, she was still looking forward to returning to the cultivation world. Oh! How long will we have to wait? Master, you have a useless spirit root. How can it be so easy to break through? The golden pagoda immediately wailed and blurted out. And by the time it reacted, it was already toote to salvage the situation when it actually said that its master was trash in front of its master. Hehe! There was no hope of escaping. The golden pagoda shrank its head pitifully, put its front paws together, and bowed to its master. Its a misunderstanding, Master. You know that I often misspoke. It must be a slip of the tongue this time. Master, you have to believe that since you were chosen by the Ancient Space, you must be a fighter jet among peerless geniuses. How can you be trash? If geniuses like Master were all trash, there would definitely be no geniuses in the world! Master, I believe youre definitely the best in the world! Master, you have to be confident too! As the golden pagoda spoke, it waved its four ws in the air uncontrobly, looking like it was encouraging its master righteously. When did I say Im not confident? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked back, her narrowed eyes full of danger. Uh The golden pagoda blinked and choked on its masters question. Boohoo, it had already learned its masters ability to fool people. Why couldnt it fool its master? It didnt make sense! Chapter 1279 - 1279 The Two-faced Master Lu 1279 The Two-faced Master Lu Seeing that the golden pagoda was so choked that it couldnt speak, Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted its head. Alright, behave yourself, or Ill tell Ah Yan that you defamed him when he wasnt around. Thank you readers! The golden pagoda was instantly horrified. Oh, oh, oh! Master, you cant do this. Youre betraying your teammates like this, understand? Lu Zijia replied casually as she walked vigntly, Really? Yes! The golden pagoda nodded heavily. Alright, just treat it as me betraying my teammates. Lu Zijia shrugged and said indifferently. The golden pagoda: Was it really good for its master to admit it so directly? The golden pagoda held its chest and looked heartbroken when it saw its master, who clearly valued love over friends. Just as the golden pagoda was about toin about its master again, its mouth was suddenly covered. ??? The golden pagoda looked up at its master in confusion, its cat eyes aggrieved. Lu Zijia raised her chin, indicating for it to look ahead. The golden pagoda looked over and saw a tiger more than twice the size of the Lower Martial World lying not far away, staring at them covetously. Huh? It seems to be guarding something. The golden pagoda shifted its gaze to the left of the tiger and said excitedly. Its the ck Xuanzhi! Compared to the excitement of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia seemed a bit disinterested. ck Xuanzhi? The golden pagoda quickly searched its mind and found no information about a natural treasure like the ck Xuanzhi. It couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. What is that? Lu Zijia was speechless. The ck Xuanzhi is suitable for martial artists. Refining it into pills can increase internal energy. In order to avoid missing useful resources because of the different way of calling natural treasures, Lu Zijia had made up for a lot of known natural treasures in the Martial World in the past two months. So its a mortal nt. I knew it. How can there be a spiritual nt I dont know? Lu Zijia was already used to it being stubborn, so she didnt expose it. If ck Xuanzhi is used well, it can also be a resource. Lu Zijia said as she slowly approached the tiger. It was useless for her and Ah Yan, but it was a rare treasure for martial artists. They could even exchange it for a sum of gold coins if they sold it. They couldnt waste it for nothing, right? Master, youre right. The golden pagoda nodded in agreement slightly obsequiously. It was relying on its master to support it right now. What if its master deducted its food if it didnt agree?! Lu Zijia suddenly smiled and a hint of cunning quickly shed through her bright eyes. Since you think its right, its up to you next. Before the golden pagoda understood what its master meant, it suddenly felt like it was thrown out! Ahhh! Master, you cant do this! Hearing the shrill scream of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia pulled her ears and gave a perfect guileless look. Roar! The tiger, which was originally lying on the ground, immediately let out a warning roar when it saw the golden pagoda flying towards it. F*ck! Why are you shouting? Do you think youre the only one who knows how to roar! Roar! The golden pagoda, which was heartlessly abandoned by its master, floated about a meter away from the tiger and imitated the tigers aura as it roared back. Seeing the silly look of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia couldnt bear to look at it and turned her head away silently. Chapter 1280 - 1280 The Golden Pagoda and the Big Tiger 1280 The Golden Pagoda and the Big Tiger The golden pagoda had really treated itself as an animal after turning into an animal for so long. Thank you readers! And it was as childish as ever! Roar, roar, roar The tiger, which felt that its dignity was provoked, immediately opened its bloody mouth and roared at the golden pagoda repeatedly. If ordinary people saw that fierce look, they would definitely be so frightened that they would immediately run for their lives. !! However, the golden pagoda and Lu Zijia werent ordinary people, so they certainly werent afraid of this tiger. Even if this huge tiger that was more than twice the size might be a mutated species. Roar, roar, roar The golden pagoda also roared back, not to be outdone. It even imitated the roar of a tiger. Roar, roar, roar! The tiger roared a few more times. After that, there seemed to be a hint of mockery in its eyes. It looked like it didnt take the golden pagoda seriously at all. After all, the weak chicken in front of it wasnt even as big as one of its ws. F*ck! You stupid tiger, how dare you mock me? The sharp-eyed golden pagoda sensed the tigers mockery of it and was immediately enraged. Ill show you how powerful I am! As it spoke, the golden pagoda made its cat body instantly erge several times and its size wasparable to a tiger. Seeing the golden pagodas Great Transformation, the tiger seemed to be shocked and its tiger eyes suddenly constricted. The golden pagoda, which saw the tigers reaction, immediately twisted its huge cat body in the air proudly. Stupid guy, run for your life if you know whats good for you. Otherwise, Ill beat you until you find your teeth all over the ground! The golden pagoda waved its paw and bared its teeth at the tiger below as it threatened it. Looking at the golden pagoda that was pretending to be powerful but didnt attack, Lu Zijia only felt speechless. The golden pagoda, this idiot, was really getting worse as it lived. This tiger obviously hadnt developed intelligence yet. How could it possibly understand what it said? Even though the golden pagoda was a bit unreliable most of the time, it still knew how to prioritize. Hearing that, he immediately pounced on the tiger, which was trying to scare it away. Bang! The golden pagoda was extremely fast. The tiger didnt have time to react before it was pounced on. Roar! The tiger was stunned for a moment, but it quickly reacted. It opened its bloody mouth and bit the golden pagodas neck. And yet Roar, roar, roar Roar, roar, roar Hahaha! You stupid thing, you actually want to bite me. Your great-grandfathers main body is an ancient spirit. How can a stupid tiger like you hurt me? The golden pagodaughed proudly as it used the Thousand Tons Drop and waved its ws to beat the tiger. The big tiger seemed to know that the golden pagoda was mocking it. It opened its bloody mouth thatcked a few canine teeth and roared repeatedly like it was venting. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that its roar was deafening. Are you convinced? Let me ask you, are you convinced? The golden pagoda kept beating it up, not forgetting to shout at the tiger that had yet to develop intelligence. It wasnt that the big tiger didnt try to resist, but it soon realized that it didnt have the ability to resist at all. The big tiger looked at its originally sharp ws that were broken and bald, and it looked extremely aggrieved. Boohoo The big tiger, which had an extremely strong desire to survive, surrendered to the golden pagoda sensibly. Knowing that the big tigers whining meant that it wanted to surrender to it, the golden pagoda stopped beating it up. Then, it raised its head and howled a few times like a victor to express its joy. Chapter 1281 - 1281 Going Against the Big Tiger 1281 Going Against the Big Tiger The big tiger, which was still pressed to the ground by the golden pagoda, spread out its limbs bitterly and didnt dare to move, afraid that the golden pagoda would continue to beat it up if it moved. Thank you readers! Master, Master, dont you think Im very powerful? I took care of this silly tiger in less than two moves. After being happy, the golden pagoda didnt forget to take credit for its master excitedly. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at the golden pagoda impolitely as she walked over. Youre an ancient spirit. If you cant even beat a tiger that hasnt developed intelligence, youll really be the spirit of a rookie among rookies. The golden pagoda had actually fallen to the point of bullying a tiger that had yet to develop intelligence. It was really useless! The golden pagoda, which was originally waiting for its master to praise it, immediately became listless after hearing that. But soon, it recovered. I havent developed yet, have I? When I am grown up, I can deal with a hundred big tigers with one w, let alone one. The golden pagoda raised its chin slightly, looking impressive and proud. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. Did this guy have a grudge against the big tigers? Lu Zijia ignored its posture and directly walked past it, bending down to pick the ck Xuanzhi on the ground. Boohoo Seeing that Lu Zijia picked the mature ck Xuanzhi that it had waited bitterly for a few years for, the big tigers eyes were full of tears. It looked extremely pitiful. Being looked at by the big tigers teary eyes, Lu Zijia inexplicably had the illusion that she was a big bad person Of course, it was just an illusion. The strong ruled and the winner was the king. Since she won, the spoils of war were naturally hers. Lu Zijia picked them cleanly. There were only two ck Xuanzhi on the ground. Then, she waved at the golden pagoda, indicating that it could free the tiger. The golden pagoda, which received its masters instructions, didnt let go of the big tiger immediately. Instead, it said, Master, this big fool is so fat. It looks like it should taste good. Arent you going to roast it? The big tiger seemed to have keenly sensed the malicious intent of the golden pagoda towards it and its body instantly tensed up. Lu Zijia put the two ck Xuanzhi into her space and said speechlessly, This is a mystic realm, not a resort! The golden pagoda, this bastard, only knew how to eat and eat all day. It wasnt so enthusiastic when it was working. Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m Alright The golden pagoda jumped down from the big tiger with a regretful look and said gloomily, Stupid guy, consider yourself lucky. Im not roasting you anymore. Hurry up and leave. The big tiger certainly didnt understand what the golden pagoda said, but it could roughly sense that the golden pagoda had let it go. So, the big tiger got up carefully and took a step forward tentatively. Seeing that neither the golden pagoda nor Lu Zijia reacted, it took another step forward. After confirming that Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda really let it go, the big tiger immediately ran away quickly as if there was a ghost chasing after it. Lu Zijia: Was she that scary? She was clearly as beautiful as a flower and everyone loved her! Fortunately, the golden pagoda didnt know what its master was thinking, or it would definitelyin that its master was narcissistic again. Theres someone in front! After the big tiger slipped away, seven or eight people walked out of the forest not far behind Lu Zijia. Heavens! Whats that? Could it be a mutated tiger? I dont think so. If its a mutated tiger, how could that person still be standing there perfectly fine? Chapter 1282 - 1282 First Encounter with a Disciple of the Silver Moon Sect 1282 First Encounter with a Disciple of the Silver Moon Sect Right, the wild beasts in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm are all mutated species. Theyre much stronger and more ferocious than ordinary wild beasts outside. In terms of the mutated tiger alone, even a level-five Ancient Martial Arts martial artist might not be able to escape unscathed. Thank you readers! Why do I feel like thats a ck cat? Cat? How is that possible? Ive never heard of a cat in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Lets go over and take a look first. The tiger roar just now was aimed at here. Thats right. There might be something good. Lets go over quickly! !! Their voices werent loud, but Lu Zijia, who had released her deity-sense, still heard them clearly. Lets go somewhere else to take a look. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice that someone appeared behind her and walked forward directly without looking back. As for the golden pagoda, it couldnt be bothered with those fish-lipped humans who thought it was a stupid tiger. It wagged its tail proudly and followed behind its master. However, someone didnt want them to leave. The person in front, stop! The tall and thin man among the eight people immediately shouted when he saw that Lu Zijia was about to leave. However, Lu Zijia ignored him and continued to walk forward unhurriedly, showing no intention of paying attention to him at all. The person in front, I told you to stop! Do you hear me? Were disciples of the Silver Moon Sect! Apparently, the tall thin man wanted to use the Silver Moon Sect to oppress Lu Zijia. As he shouted, the tall thin man had already caught up quickly and stopped in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced at the tall and thin man indifferently. Whats the matter? I told you to stop. Didnt you hear me? When the tall and thin man saw Lu Zijias face clearly, he was stunned for a moment. However, seeing her indifferent expression, as if she didnt take him seriously, an angry feeling immediately arose spontaneously. You! The tall thin man didnt expect Lu Zijia to have such a reaction at all and he couldnt help feeling even more furious from embarrassment. At this moment, the remaining seven people behind also caught up. Youre a disciple of the fivergest sects? One of the men, who seemed rtively calm, sized up Lu Zijia and asked inquisitively. However, before Lu Zijia spoke, the woman standing next to the calm man answered for her first. Senior Brother He, shes not a disciple of the five major sects. She doesnt have the identity token of a disciple of the five major sects at all. Youre not a disciple of the fivergest sects, but you still dare to ignore the disciples of the Silver Moon Sect. Youre quite bold! The other blue-clothed man said casually. Another curly-haired woman said, If you know whats good for you, hand it over quickly, in case we dont show you mercy. Hand what over? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked in amusement. The item that was already in her hands? Wanting her to hand it over? That was undoubtedly a fools dream! Roar! Seeing that its master was bullied and couldnt speak humannguage, the golden pagoda immediately took a step forward and roared at the eight people. Ah! Ah! Ah! Even though the golden pagoda was still transforming into a ck cat at this moment, because it was huge and its movements were too sudden, the eight people who were arrogant a moment ago were quite frightened. In particr, three of the women were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they grabbed the arms of their malepanions tightly. Chapter 1283 An "Acquaintance" Arrived "It''s fine. It''s just a cat. Watch how I teach this beast a lesson!" The blue-clothed man, who was the first to react, realized that he was actually frightened by a cat, and couldn''t help feeling enraged. Afterforting his femalepanion behind him, he pulled out the sword in his hand and shed at the golden pagoda fiercely. A hint of disdain shed through the golden pagoda''s eyes. It raised its ws and pped the long sword that was shing at it to the ground. ng! Pa! The man in blue looked at the longsword in his hand that was easily broken by a cat. His widened eyes were filled with disbelief. The other seven Silver Moon Sect disciples, who originally thought that the big ck cat would be killed on the spot, also widened their eyes. They looked at the golden pagoda as if they were looking at a terrifying monster. "Roar!" The golden pagoda saw that they were afraid of it and immediately roared at them again. He simply looked like a fox borrowing the power of a tiger! However, even the eight Silver Moon Sect disciples were so frightened that they took a few steps back. Perhaps it was addicted to scaring people, the golden pagoda imitated the big tiger from before and looked like it was preparing to catch its prey. There was even a dangerous warning growl emitting from his throat. "Don''t run. Prepare for battle!" The man who was called Senior Brother He before was the first to calm down and shouted to remind the other seven people. Every beast had a characteristic, which was that when they saw their opponent or prey running, they would suddenly catch up with them. Suddenly, Senior Brother He seemed to have thought of something and he looked at Lu Zijia with a sharp gaze. "Did you raise this cat?" Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer, but in the eyes of Senior Brother He and the others, it was acquiescence. "We''re disciples of the Silver Moon Sect. I advise you to take care of your pets in case you cause trouble for your family." Senior Brother He''s words were obviously a threat. "That''s right. If anything happens to us, you can forget about living!" The woman in pink echoed. Lu Zijia smiled. "The Deste Beast Mystic Realm is abnormally dangerous. As long as you''re all dead, who will know that I killed you?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the expressions of Senior Brother He and the others suddenly changed and obvious shock shed through their eyes. "If you want to snatch something from me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted the head of the golden pagoda. She smiled and said, "Go, y with them." Even though she wasn''t a bloodthirsty person by nature, she definitely wouldn''t be polite to people who wanted to snatch her things. If she didn''t teach these people a deep lesson, they would really think that she was a pushover and let them pinch her. "Oh, oh, oh! Yes, Master!" After obtaining its master''s permission, the golden pagoda instantly rushed towards the eight people like a ferocious tiger. "Ah!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lu Zijia''s master''s cultivation level increased, the golden pagoda''s ability had also increased. It wasn''t a problem for it to deal with the eight people at level five or six of the Ancient Martial Arts at all. And when the golden pagodapletely crushed the eight people, Lu Zijia sensed that someone wasing towards them again. Moreover, one of them could be considered an acquaintance. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up into a devilish smile and a hint of fierceness shed through her bright eyes. They really appeared at the right time. "Young Master Ding, those people seem to be disciples of the Silver Moon Sect." The green-robed man, who was walking in front of the four of them to scout the way, turned around and said to the man in an expensive leather jacket. Chapter 1284 Cao Feiers New Lover The man called Young Master Ding was thin and didn''t have an outstanding appearance. Coupled with the obvious dark circles under his eyes, he didn''t give people a good impression. At this moment, a woman with a devilish figure and an angel''s face was wrapped around his right arm, and this woman was Cao Fei''er, Lu Zijia''s "acquaintance." Sun Ding held Cao Fei''er''s slender waist with one hand and was about to touch Cao Fei''er''s pure face with the other. He was immediately a bit dissatisfied after being interrupted by the green-robed man. He waved his hand and said angrily, "Since you''re a disciple of the Silver Moon Sect, why aren''t you helping?" Knowing that he had identally disturbed Sun Ding''s mood, the green-robed man hurriedly smiled obsequiously and quickly left with another disciple. After the two of them left, Sun Ding started to flirt with Cao Fei''er without hesitation. A hint of disgust shed through Cao Fei''er''s eyes, but she revealed a shy expression on the outside. Her actions even vaguely catered to Sun Ding''s wanton evil behavior towards her. "Fei''er, my good Fei''er, you''re really a vixen. You''ve already charmed me. Tell me, how should I punish you?" Sun Ding looked at Cao Fei''er''s shy and infinitely charming face and felt like doing something even more. As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Ding suddenly kissed Cao Fei''er''s lips without any gentleness. Cao Fei''er clenched her fists where Sun Ding didn''t see, as if she was enduring something. Sensing that Sun Ding was getting more and more impudent and was about to continue, Cao Fei''er only felt humiliated in her mind. "Young Master Ding, this is a mystic realm, and there are people outside. What if someone sees us?" Cao Fei''er''s voice was gentle and it sounded very alluring to Sun Ding. "Whoever dares to look, just kill them," Sun Ding said indifferently. He immediately wanted to take another step forward. "Young Master Ding!" Cao Fei''er eximed, as if she was afraid of being seen by outsiders and panicking. "Don''t do that. There should still be people who haven''t teleported in at this time. It won''t be good if our fellow disciples see us and hear about it. Young Master Ding, you''re so good to me. How can I bear to let you suffer Elder Sun''s scolding because of me?" Sun Ding was the only grandson of the First Elder of the Dual Prity Sect. Because Sun Ding''s parents had long passed away, First Elder Sun doted on his only grandson very much. However, he also hoped that this remaining only child could achieve something, so he was still very strict with Sun Ding usually. Sun Ding was also a bit afraid of his grandfather. Now that he heard Cao Fei''er mention his grandfather, he immediately lost all interest and was even a bit angry. Cao Fei''er had been observing the change in his expression. Seeing this, she took the initiative to kiss him back andforted him gently. "Young Master Ding, I promise you that I''ll do whatever you want when we find a more secretive ce in a few days, okay? Young Master Ding, don''t be unhappy. You know that I''m the one who hopes that you''ll alway be happy." She put on a pitiful look, as if she was really sad about Sun Ding''s unhappiness. She even leaned against Sun Ding deliberately, showing her intention to please him. "Hmph! I''ll let you pass this time, but there won''t be a next time, or I won''t care about you anymore." Sun Ding let go of her and agreed reluctantly. Hearing the displeasure and warning in Sun Ding''s words, Cao Fei''erforted him gently again before hepletely calmed down. Chapter 1285 How Have You Been When the two of them walked out of the deep forest slowly, they saw two sides facing each other. No, to be precise, this wasn''t a stalemate, because one side had already beenpletely defeated. Even the two people in green who joinedter were sitting on the ground at this moment, holding their bloody abdomens and looking at the unusually fierce big ck cat in front of them with terrified expressions. The eight disciples of the Silver Moon Sect were even more miserable. All of them were covered in blood and looked extremely miserable and terrified. Sensing that thest two people also walked out of the forest, Lu Zijia looked up and nced over. The moment she met Cao Fei''er''s gaze, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile. "Miss Cao, how have you been? I didn''t expect us to meet on the first day we entered the mystic realm. Don''t you think we''re very fated?" Tsk, tsk, she thought Cao Fei''er was deeply in love with her man, but she turned around and found another man. She was really "carefree". Cao Fei''er still didn''t know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had arrived in the Upper Martial Arts Realm, so her first reaction when she saw Lu Zijia was disbelief. Thinking that this was a mystic realm, Cao Fei''er''s expression immediately darkened. In order to get a spot to enter the mystic realm, she spent a lot of effort to please Sun Ding. At the same time, she had to endure others pointing fingers at her behind her back. However, Lu Zijia was just an ant in the lower martial arts world. What right did she have to enter the mystic realm? Obviously, Cao Fei''er hadpletely forgotten that she also came from the Lower Martial Arts World to the Upper Martial Arts World. "It''s you? Why are you here?" Cao Fei''er quickly restrained her emotions and asked Lu Zijia like an ordinary friend. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise at her reaction. It seemed that Cao Fei''er had learned a lot more after more than a year. Before Lu Zijia spoke again, Sun Ding, who showed a stunned look at first sight of Lu Zijia, suddenly interrupted at this moment. "Fei''er, is this your friend? Why aren''t you introducing her to me?" Sun Ding tidied his leather jacket pretentiously and deliberately waved the watch in his hand that was worth millions of gold coins, showing off his wealth. Cao Fei''er''s eyes flickered when she heard that and a gentle smile appeared on her face as usual. "Young Master Ding, we can''t be considered friends. We''ve just met a few times." Without waiting for Sun Ding to continue asking, Cao Fei''er naturally changed the topic. "Junior Brothers Lin, why are you injured? What happened?" The two Junior Brothers Lin that Cao Fei''er was talking about were the two green-robed men who left first and wanted to help the Silver Moon Sect disciples. Hearing that, the man in green, Lin Yiman, finally came back to his senses from the lingering fear and pointed at Lu Zijia with a trembling finger. "It''s her. She asked that big ck cat to hurt us!" Cao Fei''er and Sun Ding were both distracted by Lu Zijia at first nce because of their thoughts, so they didn''t notice anything else at all. Now that Lin Yiman reminded them, Cao Fei''er and Sun Ding finally noticed the huge ck cat sitting next to Lu Zijia. "Just this big ck cat?" This was the first time Sun Ding saw such a huge ck cat. He was first shocked, but he didn''t feel any threat from the big ck cat, so he became indifferent again. Seeing that Sun Ding didn''t care, Lin Yiman hurriedly exined again, "Young Master, it''s true. This big ck cat really injured us. Besides, this big ck cat is invulnerable. You have to be careful!" Chapter 1286 - 1286 Moral Coercion 1286 Moral Coercion Right, Young Master, you should leave quickly! Well help you stall it! Another Dual Prity Sect disciple, Lin Yigui, also said anxiously. Thank you readers! In fact, if possible, they would rather run for their lives themselves, but they didnt dare to really leave Sun Ding behind. Because before they entered the mystic realm, First Elder Sun had instructed them to protect Sun Ding well. If First Elder Sun found out that they abandoned Sun Ding and ran for their lives, he would definitely not let them and the Lin family behind them go. Junior Sister Feier, save us, save us! Junior Sister Feier, were fellow disciples after all. You cant abandon us! Junior Sister Feier, everyone says that youre kind-hearted. You definitely wont leave her in the lurch, right? Junior Sister Feier As Lin Yigui and his brother spoke, the eight Silver Moon Sect disciples who didnt want to die immediately rushed to ask Cao Feier for help. They praised Cao Feier for being righteous. If Cao Feier didnt save them, she would be cold-blooded and wouldnt save them. As expected, although Cao Feiers expression didnt change, she tightened her grip on the longsword, and the tips of her fingers turned slightly pale. What nonsense are you talking about? Its just a cat. Why are you so afraid? What a bunch of useless losers! Sun Ding was interested in Lu Zijia, so he certainly wasnt willing to lose face in front of her. Hearing that the Lin brothers actually asked him to run, his face immediately darkened. The Lin brothers understood Sun Dings pride-loving personality. They almost spat out a mouthful of blood when they heard that. If it werent for Sun Dings identity, the two of them would have scolded him. The truth was already in front of him, but he still couldnt see the situation clearly. He was really blind! Lu Zijia directly ignored Sun Ding and looked at Cao Feier with a faint smile. Miss Cao, do you want to save them? She really wanted to know how Cao Feier, who looked kind like an angel on the outside, would deal with this moral coercion from her fellow disciples. Cao Feier lowered her eyes and smiled. Her voice was still gentle. Miss Lu, although I dont know how my fellow disciples offended you, can you please spare them this time? I believe that they definitely didnt offend you on purpose, Miss Lu. Lu Zijia shook her head and chuckled. Miss Cao, are you apologizing to me? But isnt your apology a bit less sincere? She didnt even apologize. It could be seen that this apology wasnt sincere at all. And even so, she still wanted Lu Zijia to let her fellow disciples off. How could anything be so easy in the world? Cao Feier suddenly looked up and shot a sharp gaze at Lu Zijia. Miss Lu, its better to quit while youre ahead. Cao Feiers tone didnt change at all, but Lu Zijia heard a warning in it. Miss Lu, right? It can be said that we are bing acquainted after a fight. Just treat it as giving me face and let this matter go. Sun Ding didnt notice thepetition between Lu Zijia and Cao Feier at all. He just pretended to be serious as he spoke. However, as soon as he said this, everyone except Lu Zijia changed their expressions. Of course, the reason why they changed their expressions was different. The eight disciples of the Silver Moon Sect were originally hoping that Sun Ding would use his name to avenge them! Judging from Sun Dings attitude now, it was obvious that he was trying to get into Lu Zijias good books. They couldnt help but feel frustrated! Chapter 1287 - 1287 Why Do You Have to Give Me Face? 1287 Why Do You Have to Give Me Face? As for the Lin brothers, they felt that Sun Ding was too careless. They didnt know if they should say that he was hopelessly stupid or that he was too confident in his own name. Thank you readers! As for Cao Feier, her expression certainly changed because she saw Sun Dings feelings for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at Cao Feiers changing expression and found it ridiculous. Cao Feier got together with Sun Ding only because of Sun Dings identity. She approached others with a purpose, but she wanted others to be true to her. If that wasnt ridiculous, what was? Thats right. Young Master Ding is the only grandson of the First Elder of the Dual Prity Sect, one of the fivergest sects. Could it be that Miss Lu wont even respect Young Master Ding? Cao Feier hated him to death in her mind, but she had no choice but to continue pretending on the outside. She had spent so much effort for so many years to get to where she was today. She definitely couldnt let anyone ruin it. Especially when Lu Zijia was in front of her! Lu Zijia turned her body slightly and leaned against the golden pagodas furry bodyzily. I dont know who he is, so why do I have to respect him just because you said so? If she had to respect everyone, wouldnt she be frustrated to death? Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt buy it, Sun Dings face couldnt help turning a bit gloomy. Dont you know what the fivergest sects represent? The fivergest sects of the Upper Martial Arts Realm were the most powerful factions in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. At the same time, they were existences that ruled the Upper Martial Arts Realm. The other factions and family ns all bowed down to the five major sects. And Sun Ding, the only grandson of the First Elder of the Dual Prity Sect, could be said to be an existence like an ancient crown prince. Ever since he was young, no one dared to disobey him, especially people outside the fivergest sects. Seeing this situation, Cao Feier wasnt angry. Instead, she was d to see it. After all, if Sun Ding hated Lu Zijia, it would definitely be a good thing for her. Young Master Ding, dont be angry. Miss Lu might really not know what the fivergest sects in the Upper Martial Arts Realm represent. Cao Feier held Sun Dings arm andforted him gently. Young Master Ding, Im afraid you dont know. Miss Lu isnt from the Upper Martial Arts Realm. When I met Miss Lu, I was in the Lower Martial Arts World. What? The Lower Martial Arts World?! Yes, Miss Lu is from the Lower Martial Arts Realm, so she shouldnt know much about the situation in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Cao Feier was very satisfied with Sun Dings reaction. She looked at Lu Zijia with a hint of mockery. Pfft! An ant from the Lower Martial Arts World actually dares toe to our Upper Martial Arts Realm? Who let her up? Sun Ding had always looked down on people from the lower martial world, to the point of disgust. Hearing that Lu Zijia was from the Lower Martial Arts World, those original thoughts immediately dissipatedpletely. Even the Lin brothers, who were originally afraid of Lu Zijia, and the eight disciples of the Silver Moon n looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of malice at this moment. Young Master Ding, dont be angry. You already said that shes an ant. Theres no need to be angry over an ant. Cao Feier leaned against Sun Ding as she raised her hand to calm him down. She looked too virtuous. Suddenly, Cao Feier seemed to have thought of something and said with a bit of suspicion, Right, Miss Lu, how did youe to the Upper Martial Arts World? And how did you enter the Deste Beast Mystic Realm? Its not easy to get a spot in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Could it be that Miss Lu is clinging to someone? Chapter 1288 - 1288 Slander? Let’s See Who’s More Slanderous 1288 nder? Lets See Whos More nderous Speaking of the Upper Martial Arts Realm, why dont I see Mr. Mu with you? Did you break up? Miss Lu, its not that I want to criticize you, but Mr. Mus conditions arent bad. Arent you afraid that youll regret it in the future if you cling to someone else for a spot? Thank you readers! Hearing Cao Feier talking to herself, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently in her mind and was simply speechless. As the saying went, judge others by yourself. What Cao Feier said now was just a portrayal of herself. Did she really think that everyone would sacrifice everything to climb up like her? Miss Cao, isnt your ability to make up stories too good? Lu Zijia smiled sarcastically. However, in terms of ability to curry favor, no one canpare to you, Miss Cao. Even now, I still remember that you confessed to my man affectionately when you were in the Lower Martial Arts World. However, I didnt expect Miss Cao to cling to another man in such a short time. Tsk, tsk, Miss Cao, isnt your so-called love a bit too cheap and casual? Lu Zijia didnt care how ugly Cao Feiers expression was. She suddenly thought of something and said again, I almost forgot. I remember that you seemed to be in love with one of your Senior Brothers before you confessed to my man. Tsk, tsk, Miss Cao, its not that I want to nag at you, but your way of cheating on others is really bad. What if you identally get pregnant and get the father of the child wrong? After what Lu Zijia said, Cao Feier and Sun Dings faces darkened at the same time. One was hinted at being promiscuous, and the other was hinted at being made a cuckold. It would be strange if their faces werent dark. Lu, Zi, Jia! Cao Feier finally took off her disguise and red at Lu Zijia viciously, looking like she couldnt wait to cut Lu Zijia into pieces. Lu Zijia blinked with a smile. Im here. Miss Cao, why did you call me? Tsk, tsk, didnt Cao Feier want to nder her? Then, she would give someone a taste of their own medicine, pay back in ones own coin, and see who would be ndered even more. You p! Cao Feier gritted her teeth in hatred and her right hand was already holding the hilt of the long sword. However, at the critical moment, she was suddenly pped on the face. p! B*tch! Sun Ding had always been arrogant and couldnt tolerate sand in his eyes. Now that he knew that he might have been cuckolded, he was naturally furious. After pping Cao Feier twice mercilessly, he asked angrily, Tell me! Did you make me a cuckold? Youd better tell me the truth. Otherwise, if I find out, Ill definitely kill you, b*tch! Young Master Ding, I didnt. I really didnt. Ive been by your side all the time for the past year. How could I possibly have anything to do with another man? Young Master Ding, dont you know how much I love you? Im willing to do anything for you. There were two clear p marks on Cao Feiers face. As she spoke, she started crying pitifully. That look couldnt help making peoples hearts soften. Sun Ding thought about it carefully. After confirming that Cao Feier really didnt have time to meet other men after being with him, he restrained his anger. However, he was still a bit concerned about the fact that Cao Feier had once been with another man. Chapter 1289 - 1289 Kowtow and Get Lost 1289 Kowtow and Get Lost Alright, stop crying. Sun Ding said a bit impatiently. He immediately looked at Lu Zijia and his tone became even more malicious. Seeing that youre quite pretty, kowtow to me a few times quickly and get lost. Dont let me see you again in the future, or dont me me for feeding you to mutated beasts! Cao Feiers heart tightened when she heard that. Young Master Ding, shes not simple. If we let her go, its equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain. What she meant was that if he killed Lu Zijia, there would be no future trouble. !! Of course, in order to prevent Sun Ding from knowing that Lu Zijia was an alchemist, Cao Feier didnt dare to say it explicitly, so she could only use the words not simple to vaguely rece it. And yet p! Perhaps Sun Ding was addicted to beating her, he pped Cao Feier again without saying anything. I dont need you to tell me what to do. Dont forget, youre just a pet I raise and tease when Im happy. Dont think too highly of yourself! What Sun Ding said was like a dagger that pierced straight into Cao Feiers heart, and her heart was dripping with blood. At this moment, Cao Feiers face was pale and colorless. Her petite body couldnt help but tremble slightly. Her lowered eyes were full of hatred. However, she didnt resist and endured it silently. Because she needed the identity of Sun Dings woman. With thisbel, she could be high and mighty. Even her so-called father thought highly of her because of this. So, she definitely couldnt lose thebel of Sun Dings woman, at least not now! Seeing that she knew her ce, Sun Ding snorted coldly and looked at Lu Zijia again, pointing at the golden pagoda next to her. Leave this big ck cat behind. Kowtow and get lost immediately! Young Master Ding, she obtained something good before. It should be with her now. One of the disciples of the Silver Moon n took the opportunity to curry favor with Sun Ding. Something good? Sun Ding narrowed his eyes. Then leave the things behind too. If you dare to hide them, dont leave! Lu Zijiaughed out of anger. She put her hands on her hips and looked at Sun Ding, who was inexplicably confident. Dont take yourself too seriously. I think these words are very suitable for you. Kowtow and get lost, right? Sure! Roar, roar, roar The golden pagoda, which had long been unable to hold back, immediately let out a few excited roars at the sky. Then, it suddenly jumped up and its huge cat body drew an arc in the air as it rushed towards Sun Ding. Sun Ding was shocked. He hurriedly took out the long saber hanging on his waist and went to deal with the golden pagoda. Damn! Sensing the three level-eight Ancient Martial Arts attacks sealed in Sun Dings long saber, the golden pagoda immediately stopped underestimating him and took him seriously. Boom! In the first exchange, the golden pagoda relied on its agility and extremely fast speed to dodge a level-eight Ancient Martial Arts attack sealed in the long saber. Seeing that the golden pagoda could actually dodge the attack sealed in the long saber by his grandfather, he couldnt help widening his eyes in shock. While he was in a daze, the golden pagoda grabbed him and instantly sent him flying. Bang! Sun Ding drew a huge arc in the air and hit the ground firmly, raising dust all over the ground. Pfft! The blood in his body surged, making Sun Ding spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrobly. A trash rookie dares to threaten my master? Watch how I beat you to death! After sending him flying, the golden pagoda continued to catch up to Sun Ding, wanting to kick him again, kicking him into the sky like a ball. When it saw its master kick it domineeringly in the space before, it really wanted to try. Today, it finally got a chance! Chapter 1290 - 1290 Why Is It Impossible? 1290 Why Is It Impossible? However, Sun Ding didnt let the golden pagoda seed. In his panic, he activated another attack on the long sword and temporarily repelled the golden pagoda. Theres onest chance. Watch how I teach you a lessonter! The golden pagoda, which was repelled, wasnt discouraged. Instead, it seemed to be getting braver as it fought. Of course, in the ears of Sun Ding and the others, it was still a furious roar. Cao Feier, who was at the side, saw that something was wrong and wanted to rush up to help. After all, if something really happened to Sun Ding, she would definitely not have a good life. !! However, as soon as she moved, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly changed the direction under her feet and flew towards Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who had been vignt, noticed Cao Feier almost the moment she made a move, but she didnt panic at all. Seeing that Lu Zijia found her, Cao Feier didnt slow down but increased her speed instead. At the same time, she took out the sharp long sword in her hand and shed at Lu Zijias fragile neck fiercely. Go to hell! Cao Feier said to Lu Zijia silently, her almond-shaped eyes full of madness. Sensing that there was also a level-eight Ancient Martial Arts attack hidden in Cao Feiers long sword, Lu Zijia was a bit surprised. However, on second thought, even though Cao Feier was an illegitimate daughter, she still had a sect master father. Coupled with her identity as Sun Ding, it was normal for her to have a life-saving trump card. While thinking in her mind, Lu Zijia immediately moved and disappeared on the spot in the blink of an eye. Looking at the figure that disappeared in an instant, Cao Feier was suddenly shocked in her mind, but she couldnt take back the attack that had been activated. Boom! A deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground where Lu Zijia was originally. It could be seen that if Lu Zijia was hit, she would definitely be either dead or injured. And at this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly appeared behind Cao Feier. Cao Feier suddenly seemed to have sensed something and wanted to escape in panic. However, Lu Zijia didnt give her a chance at all. She raised her hand and suddenly pushed her palm out. Pfft! Bang! Cao Feier couldnt escape in time and suffered a solid p on her back. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang. Cao Feiers face was twisted in pain. She wanted to get up with difficulty, but she couldnt help but spit out another mouthful of blood. She was really in a sorry state. Impossible, impossible! Cao Feier, who couldnt get up from the ground after trying several times, had red and crazy eyes. She didnt believe that Lu Zijia had the ability to dodge the attack of a level-eight Ancient Martial Artist at all. Lu Zijia walked to Cao Feier, squatted down, and asked with a faint smile, Why is it impossible? She was a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi practicing after all. If she couldnt even dodge the attack of a level-eight martial artist, she would really be a useless cultivator. Youre only at level seven of the Ancient Martial Arts. How can you possibly dodge the attack of a level-eight martial artist? You You must have some secret. You must have a secret! Cao Feier lost to Lu Zijia two years ago. Two yearster, she suffered another crushing defeat, which made the unwillingness and hatred in her heart even stronger. The madness in her eyes almost made her lose her mindpletely. Cao Feier was right. Lu Zijia did have a secret, but she would only admit it if she was stupid. Even if no one in the Martial Arts World was a match for her and her man now, no one would like the experience of being hunted down by everyone, right? Chapter 1291 - 1291 The Déjà vu of Leading a Little Friend Astray 1291 The Dj vu of Leading a Little Friend Astray Who told you that my current cultivation level is at level seven of the Ancient Martial Arts? Lu Zijia chuckled. Do you think youre the only one who increased your cultivation level in the past two years? Miss Cao, have you forgotten that Im an alchemist? Its not difficult for alchemists to increase their strength in an extremely short period of time. Of course, it was obviously extremely unwise to increase ones cultivation level by taking pills alone. As Lu Zijia spoke, Cao Feiers face became even more ferocious and twisted, and there was obvious jealousy in her eyes. She didnt even know that her sharp nails had dug into her palm. So what if youre an alchemist? If you offend Sun Ding now, youll offend the entire Dual Prity Sect. Do you think you can deal with arge sect alone? Cao Feiers tone was sinister. As she spoke, she suddenly smiled like a winner. Lu Zijia, dont me me for not reminding you. As long as you cripple your dantian right now, Ill intercede for you and let Sun Ding spare your life. How about that? Think carefully. If you miss this chance to save yourself, youll definitely die in the future! Cao Feier didnt know where she got her confidence from, but she sounded very certain. Lu Zijia looked at her with a strange gaze, as if she was looking at a lunatic. An ordinary alchemist might not be able to shake arge sect, but what if its an extraordinary alchemist? What do you think? Oh right, theres one more thing. You should know about the Space Storage Talisman, right? Lu Zijia tilted her head and showed a mocking smile. How do you think the Dual Prity Sect will choose between an alchemist with a Space Storage Talisman and a Martial Artist Elder? So, even if I offend your lover to death, I still have many ways to save my life. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijias slender and fair hand suddenly grabbed Cao Feiers neck. With just a little force, Cao Feier would instantly lose her breath. Uh The sudden tightening of the grip on her neck made Cao Feier let out a painful cry, like a fish that jumped out of the water and was extremely oxygen-deprived I let you run when we were in the Martial Arts Realm. Do you think you can still run this time? Lu Zijias expression was cold and there was a cold, murderous intent in her voice. Cao Feier wanted to kill her, so she had no reason to let her go. As Lu Zijia tightened her grip, Cao Feier looked terrified and struggled violently, trying to give herself a chance to escape. However, no matter how she struggled, she couldnt break free from Lu Zijias palm. Just as Cao Feier thought that she would definitely die, a loud sound came from Sun Dings side, followed by a miserable scream. Lu Zijia looked up. When she saw what was going on clearly, the corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching and she thought to herself, This golden pagoda is really good at imitating me! The golden pagoda, which was kicking Sun Ding, this unlucky child, like a ball, was like a three-year-old child, jumping and shouting happily. Of course, it didnt stop kicking the ball during this period. Lu Zijia: For some reason, she had a feeling that she had led her little friend astray?! Suddenly, Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly and she thought of a better way to deal with Cao Feier. Most of the time, death wasnt scary. What was scary was losing everything one cared about the most. That would be a life worse than death. Chapter 1292 - 1292 Gamble 1292 Gamble Cough, cough, cough, cough The moment Lu Zijia let go of her, Cao Feier coughed violently after surviving the disaster. Cao Feier, lets make a bet? Lu Zijia grabbed Cao Feiers chin and forced her to look up and meet her gaze. Cao Feier, who had just escaped death, didnt speak with a pale face, but her widened eyes were full of fear. Lu Zijia didnt expect her to answer and continued, Lets bet how much you weigh in Sun Dings heart. After saying that, Lu Zijia showed a meaningful smile. She let go of Cao Feier, got up and walked towards the golden pagoda. Cao Feier was still stuck in the aftermath of her clove shave with death and couldnt think about what Lu Zijia meant at all. After Lu Zijia walked away, Cao Feier directly copsed on the ground and her body trembled btedly. Stop ying. Lu Zijia walked over and said to the golden pagoda, which was still having fun. Seeing that its master was here, the golden pagoda didnt dare to continue acting rashly. When Sun Ding fell freely again, it didnt continue to kick the ball, but let Sun Ding fall to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, Sun Ding was a martial artist. If he was an ordinary person, he would probably have been yed to death by the golden pagoda long ago. Hes just short of kowtowing and getting lost. Master, wait! The golden pagoda jumped over and deliberately didnt exert any force. Itnded on the ground with a bang, stirring up a wave of dust. Sun Ding, who was already half dead after being yed by the golden pagoda, immediately couldnt open his eyes because of the dust. Before Sun Ding could react and slip away, the golden pagoda carried Sun Ding, who was like a dead dog, and kicked his knee so that he would kneel. The golden pagoda couldnt speak, so it certainly couldnt make Sun Ding take the initiative to kowtow, so it pped the back of his head very simply and crudely. Bang! The half-dead Sun Dings head instantly fell to the mud after being patted like this. The Lin brothers and the eight Silver Moon Sect disciples at the side couldnt help but gasp when they saw this. They looked at the golden pagoda as if they were looking at a level-ten ferocious monster. Bang! Bang! The golden pagoda didnt care if Sun Ding fainted or not. After pping him down, it picked him up again. After making Sun Ding kowtow three times in a row, it kicked him over again, causing him to roll three times in a row. Oh, oh, oh! Master, my mission ispleted! Looking at Sun Ding, who had already fainted, the golden pagoda jumped to its masters side excitedly, looking like it was asking for credit. Lu Zijia was speechless and pped its furry cats head neither gently nor heavily. I still want to talk to him. Why did you knock him out? The golden pagoda, which was waiting for its master to praise it: So, it got too excited again and did something bad? The golden pagoda faced its ws pitifully. Master, you didnt say you wanted to talk to him. Lu Zijia: That seemed to be the case Seeing that its master didnt speak, the golden pagoda moved its body slightly and stepped on the five fingers of Sun Dings right hand. Argh! The piercing pain in his fingers instantly woke Sun Ding up. The golden pagodas cat eyes were sparkling as it pointed at Sun Ding. Master, this guy is awake. Lu Zijia: It was said that ten fingers were connected to the heart. If he still didnt wake up like this, Sun Ding would probably really be a corpse. Chapter 1293 - 1293 Master Lu Sowed Discord 1293 Master Lu Sowed Discord Seeing that the golden pagoda was still looking forward to her praise, Lu Zijia touched its head fiercely and said in a tone like she was coaxing a three-year-old child, Well done, youre awesome! The golden pagoda, which received its masters praise, immediately swayed its tail crazily. Countless ck lines fell on Lu Zijias forehead. Had this guy forgotten that it was transforming into a big ck cat right now, not a big ck dog? W-What else do you want?! Sun Ding finally caught his breath. Seeing Lu Zijia walking towards him, he immediately struggled to escape like a frightened frog. However, as soon as he propped up his upper body, he suddenly broke free and fell to the ground again. Ouch As it involved the injuries on his body, Sun Dings face immediately contorted in pain and he gasped. Nothing much. Im just talking to you, Young Master Ding. Rx, dont be nervous. Lu Zijia squatted in front of him and a friendly smile appeared on her beautiful face, as if she was very easy to get along with. However, her friendly smile made Sun Ding shiver. He didnt even have the trump card he relied on the most. Now that he was beaten half to death, how could he not be nervous? Even though Sun Ding was arrogant and conceited, he wasnt hopelessly stupid. Knowing that Lu Zijia didnt buy his identity, he could only shut up obediently and save his life first. As for the future he would think about it in the future. Do you like Cao Feier a lot? Lu Zijia asked directly without waiting for him to speak. Sun Ding, who was originally vignt about what Lu Zijia was going to do, couldnt help being stunned after hearing that. He looked at Lu Zijia with suspicion and disbelief. Obviously, he didnt expect Lu Zijia to ask him this question at all. Why? Is it difficult to answer? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and still had a friendly smile on her face, but her bright eyes narrowed slightly and a dangerous dark glint shed through them. Sun Ding shuddered and hurriedly replied, Shes Shes alright. Shes Shes my type. Even if she cheats on you, you dont mind? Lu Zijia held her chin with one hand and asked curiously. Sun Dings temples throbbed violently a few times. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a forced smile, Shes basically been with me since she got together with me. She cant possibly have time to make me a cuckold. Speaking of being cuckolded, Sun Ding almost gritted his teeth, as if he couldnt wait to swallow these words alive. Really? Lu Zijia tilted her head. But there are many definitions of cuckolding. She might not be considered a cuckold just because she has an intimate rtionship with someone else. For example, she used her phone to contact her ex-boyfriend. For example, if shemunicates with your underling, shell be making a cuckold of you, right? Hearing Lu Zijia cuckold him one after another, Sun Dings face turned red with anger. However, for the sake of his life, he endured it. It could be seen how strong his desire to survive was! Lu Zijia didnt seem to see his suppressed anger and continued to say to herself, Also, what I said before about her snatching my man in front of me is true. Otherwise, why would she want to kill me? Its obvious that her love turned into hatred! Lets not talk about the past. Just now, if she didnt provoke you everywhere, how would you be beaten half to death now? Chapter 1294 - 1294 Get rid of Boss Yan, The Jealous Man 1294 Get rid of Boss Yan, The Jealous Man Oh right, she probably didnt tell you that apart from being an alchemist, Im also a level-eight martial artist, right? Tsk, tsk, Young Master Ding, she deliberately hid it from you. She obviously wants to use me to kill you! Sun Ding suddenly widened his eyes in shock and blurted out, Impossible! His grandfather had cultivated for more than a hundred years before bing a level-eight martial artist, but this woman in front of him was no more than 30 years old, but she was a level-eight expert like his grandfather? How was that possible? Lu Zijia was already used to these denials. She reached out and pointed at Cao Feier, who was still lying on the ground not far away. There was also a level-eight martial artists attack sealed on her weapon. Now, Im safe and sound, but shes defeated. Sun Ding opened his mouth again and again, but he didnt say a word. Judging from his expression, he obviously believed her. Even if she wanted to sow discord, she had to stop before it went too far, or it would backfire. So, Lu Zijia got up and waved at Sun Ding casually. Young Master Ding, see you again. Immediately, without caring about Sun Dings reaction, Lu Zijia left with her stupid golden pagoda. Master, Master, are we going to look for Boss Yan now? The golden pagoda maintained its big ck cat form and skipped in front as it asked its master. Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda that had already let itself go and shook her head helplessly. The Deste Beast Mystic Realm is very big. Its easier said than done to find someone. The golden pagodas eyes lit up and it said in the Eight Trigrams, Then, Master, are you not nning to look for Boss Yan anymore? Master, are you already nning to get rid of Boss Yan, this jealous man? Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda, this stupid and cute guy, really liked to court death. If Mu Tianyan found out about this, the golden pagoda would probably have to reflect on its mistakes for a few months. Dont talk nonsense. Lu Zijia caught up to the golden pagoda in a sh and pped its head. Supervisor Zuo said before that most of the martial artists who enter the Deste Beast Mystic Realm are heading for the Nine Storey Building. Ah Yan should be going there too, so we should just head to the same ce Fine. The golden pagoda seemed a bit disappointed that it didnt see a good show, but it soon became energetic again. Master, hurry, hurry, there should be a lot of good things in the Nine Storey Building. We have to hurry, or all the good things will be gone. Lu Zijia grabbed its tail quickly and said angrily, Do you know where the building is? The golden pagoda, which was still excited a moment ago, immediately became a bit listless. I dont The Deste Beast Mystic Realm had already opened more than ten times. The five major sects all had their own maps. However, in order to prevent the maps of their sects from falling into the hands of other sects, the five major sects had a rule that they could only bring two maps with them every time they entered the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Besides, only the two martial artists with the highest cultivation levels were qualified to carry these two maps. Therefore, apart from the higher-ups, no other disciple had seen the maps of the five major sects. And now, what Lu Zijia wanted to find was the higher-ups of the Octagon Sect. Of course, if she really couldnt find them, she could still find the higher-ups of other sects. It was just that the method they would use would be different when the time came. On the other hand, after confirming that Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda had really left, Sun Ding was greatly relieved. He quickly took out two pills from his body and swallowed them with his head raised. After feeling a bit better, Sun Dings eyes instantly became vicious. Chapter 1295 - 1295 Angered and Fallen Out 1295 Angered and Fallen Out Young Young Master, are you alright? The Lin brothers dragged their seriously injured bodies and slowly crawled in front of Sun Ding. Coincidentally, they met Sun Dings vicious gaze and couldnt help being startled. Thinking of how the Lin brothers persuaded him to leave just then, Sun Ding didnt make things difficult for the two of them for once, but his expression still wasnt good. On Cao Feiers side, two more quick-witted Silver Moon Sect disciples who wanted to please Cao Feier endured the waves of pain in their bodies and helped her up as they staggered towards Sun Ding. Young Master Ding Pa! With the help of two disciples, Cao Feier slowly sat down in front of Sun Ding. However, before she sat downpletely, Sun Ding pped her hard. Ah! Ah! The two disciples who were supporting Cao Feier were seriously injured. They were already at their limit when they helped her over. When Cao Feier fell to the side, the two of them also fell to the ground. It affected the injuries on their bodies. The two disciples were in so much pain that their faces were twisted and ferocious. At the same time, they felt frustrated with Cao Feier. They had helped her over out of kindness, but they were implicated innocently. They were extremely angry. However, the two of them hadpletely forgotten that their initial intention was to get benefits from Cao Feier. It wasnt considered kindness. Young Master Ding? Cao Feiery on the ground in a sorry state and turned to look at Sun Ding, who was staring at her fiercely, in disbelief. Is that woman just now an alchemist? Sun Dings chest heaved violently, as if he was suppressing something. Cao Feiers expression froze and she put away her hand on the ground unconsciously. Yes, Lu Zijia is an alchemist, but shes from the Lower Martial Arts World. What it meant was that the cultivation talent of the people of the Lower Martial Arts Realm was much worse than that of the people of the Upper Martial Arts Realm, let alone alchemy. So, Cao Feier was hinting that Sun Ding didnt have to take it to heart about an alchemist from the Lower Martial Arts World. However, Sun Dings focus wasnt on this, but Then, you know that shes a level-eight martial artist? Cao Feiers face was turned to the side from the p, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, Cao Feier couldnt care less about being pped again and again. Instead, she was shocked that Sun Ding knew about Lu Zijias situation! Suddenly, Cao Feier remembered that Lu Zijia seemed to have told her before to bet with her. Lets bet how much weight you have in Sun Dings heart Cao Feier, who suddenly thought it through, was both resentful and panicked. Young Master, no, its not what you think. I didnt know that shes already a level-eight martial artist. Thest time I saw her, she was only a level-seven martial artist. I didnt know her cultivation level would increase so quickly. Young Master Ding, you have to believe me. I really have no reason to harm you. What Lu Zijia said to you was just to sow discord between us. Young Master Ding, dont be deceived by her. Cao Feier said as she cried silently. The way she looked at Sun Ding was as affectionate as possible. She didnt look like she was lying at all. However, Sun Ding wasnt fooled by her words this time. Heh! You dont know? Cao Feier, good job. You want to coax me like Im a fool, right? Just you wait. I wont let this go just like that! Chapter 1296 Sitting In A Row And Watching The Show After saying that, Sun Ding asked the Lin brothers to support him and limped away slowly. Cao Fei''er wanted to follow him, but because of her serious injuries, she couldn''t even stand up, let alone leave. The two Silver Moon Sect disciples who were originally supporting her abandoned Cao Fei''er and returned to their otherpanions when they saw that they couldn''t gain anything. Cao Fei''er hated him in her mind, but she watched helplessly as Sun Ding walked away. "Lu, Zi, Jia." Cao Fei''er gritted her teeth and said a name. The strong hatred in her almond-shaped eyes was about to overflow. "Master, it''s been two days. Why haven''t we seen a single person? Could it be that we went the wrong way?" The golden pagoda sat on the ground and looked a bit dispirited, but its pair of cat eyes stared at the roasted chicken in Lu Zijia''s hand with sparkling eyes. Lu Zijia focused on roasting the mutated pheasant that was twice the size of an ordinary chicken in her hand. She shrugged after hearing that. "I don''t know. We don''t know the way anyway, so we''ll just walk around. Maybe we''ll find something unexpected." Just like the ck Xuanzhi she encountered not long after entering the mystic realm. The golden pagoda: "" Its patriarch was really open-minded! "Huh?" The golden pagoda, which was staring at the roasted chicken without blinking, suddenly blinked and looked to the right, as if it had discovered something. "Master, we''re finally going to meet someone. There seems to be more than one group of people." Lu Zijia said "oh" very calmly and immediately waved the roasted pheasant in her hand at the golden pagoda. "Do you still want to eat it?" "Oh! Of course!" The golden pagoda''s attention immediately returned to the roasted pheasant and it replied without hesitation. Seeing that the golden pagoda was about to drool, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling helpless and amused. This guy clearly didn''t feel hungry, but it looked like a hungry ghost reincarnated. It was really She didn''t know what to say about it. Lu Zijia pulled out a drumstick herself and gave the rest to the big foodie, the golden pagoda. "They''reing, they''reing. Master, we should be able to watch a good show for free." The golden pagoda held the pheasant with its two front paws and ate it happily as it moved its huge cat body, looking for the best angle to watch the show. Hearing that, Lu Zijia also turned around with interest and sat in a row with the golden pagoda, eating and waiting to see a free show. It had to be said that, this was a case of "Like master, like underling"! And one of the groups of people which Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda were waiting for was running away quickly in a sorry state at this moment, hoping to shake off the other group of people chasing after them. "Senior Brother Kong, what should we do? Two of our Junior Sisters can''t hold on anymore. If we continue running like this, they''ll definitely catch up with us." "That''s right, Senior Brother Kong. Why don''t we split up? Ah Zhi and I will lure them away." "I agree. Senior Brother Kong, let Ah Hai and me lure those people away. It''s better for the two of us to die than for everyone to die together." "No!" The man called Senior Brother Kong denied it immediately. "Hold on a little longer. There will be a way. There will definitely be a way. Hurry, don''t stop." Seeing that Senior Brother Kong was determined, although the other disciples still wanted to say something, they still shut their mouths in the end and quickened their pace again. Plop! Plop! The two women in the team finally couldn''t hold on anymore and knelt on the ground. Because they were extremely exhausted, their faces looked extremely pale. Chapter 1297 - 1297 Master Lu Who Scares Her Companions 1297 Master Lu Who Scares Her Companions Im sorry, Senior Brother Kong. I really cant take it anymore. Leave quickly. Dont worry about us, the woman in blue said to Kong Minghao while panting. Boohoo, I dont want to die. Im still so young. I dont want to die. Boohoo Another woman dressed exquisitely in a pink princess dress grabbed herpanion who was supporting her with one hand and cried sadly. Junior Sister Lin, I dont want to die either, but we cant drag everyone down. Once the people of the Biluo Sect catch up, everyone will have no way out, the woman in blue, Ding Kefang, said with a bitter smile. I dont care. Anyway, you cant leave me behind! Situ Lin didnt listen to Ding Kefangs persuasion at all and shouted stubbornly with a ferocious expression. Stop talking. Continue walking! !! Kong Minghao personally went forward to help Situ Lin up, signaling everyone to move faster. Senior Brother Kong, there seems to be someone in front! The man called Ah Zhi pointed at the direction where white smoke was rising in the distance. Kong Minghao frowned and reminded them, Everyone, be vignt in case theres a trap. Yes, Senior Brother Kong. The others responded one after another, and their grip on their weapons subconsciously tightened. However, when they got closer and saw the scene in front clearly, Kong Minghao and the others were shocked. That Thats a cat? How can there be such a huge cat? Before I came in, I specially investigated. There are no mutated cats in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm! Then whats wrong with that cat? Is it a conspiracy? While the others were paying attention to the big ck cat, Kong Minghao noticed Lu Zijia first. When he saw her face clearly, his pupils constricted. Senior Brother Kong, dont you think that woman looks a bit familiar? Luo Hai asked in deep thought. Before Kong Minghao answered, Jiang Zhi, who had already recognized Lu Zijia, said excitedly first, Senior Brother Kong, didnt Master tell us to Kong Minghao was quick-witted and covered Jiang Zhis mouth in time when he said the keyword. Dont talk nonsense. Walk to the right. You go first. Ill take the back. Kong Minghao had no intention of exining. Instead, he changed his route at thest minute. In fact, Kong Minghao also recognized Lu Zijia. She was Alchemist Lu, whom their Master had repeatedly told them to protect. That was why he changed his escape route at thest minute. Even though Jiang Zhi didnt understand, he still subconsciously followed Kong Minghaos instructions. Not far away, the woman and the cat couldnt help looking at each other for a while when they saw that the group had changed their route at thest minute, as if they were a bit regretful that the good show had already ended before it started. Master, should we chase after them and take a look? The golden pagoda said excitedly. It was still very enthusiastic about watching themotion. Lu Zijia nced at its huge cat body speechlessly. Are you sure you wont be treated as a mutated beast in the mystic realm if you chase after them like this? It would be really funny if it was caught and roasted identally. The golden pagoda looked down at its chubby cat body and blinked. Why dont I return to my mini form? Sure, but if you turn back into a mini right now, you cant be bigger before you leave the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Otherwise, youll be hunted down by everyone! Lu Zijia threatened. If the golden pagoda kept changing, it would be very easy for people to notice something. In order to prevent herself from bing popr in the entire Upper Martial Arts Realm, she could only scare the golden pagoda first. Chapter 1298 - 1298 It’s Not Right to Gloat At Others’ Misfortune 1298 Its Not Right to Gloat At Others Misfortune The golden pagoda imagined that scene and couldnt help shaking its chubby cat body. Even though there were limited tracking methods in the Martial Arts World, the scene of being chased by everyone still made it feel very pressured! After all, once it was hunted down by everyone, it couldnt go around anymore. That was simply a thousand times more terrifying than killing it, right? So, the golden pagoda, which was originally in high spirits, immediately became obedient. Hey, hey, hey, why did those guys suddenly change their route? What a disappointment. Im a cat who even prepared coke and popcorn! The golden pagoda took a big bite of the roast chicken gloomily and stuffed a handful of popcorn into its mouth. When Lu Zijia saw the popcorn and drink, she knew that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan must have prepared something for it. Wow, wow, wow! The other party has cut off the way from the other side. Master, Master, we have a good show to watch again! The golden pagoda stared at the situation in front of it without blinking. Its original frustration instantly turned into excitement. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching as she thought to herself, Is it really good for the golden pagoda to be so excited when it sees someone unlucky? Even though she also liked to watch the fun, it wasnt right to gloat! In ordance with the responsibility of its master to educate its little friend, Lu Zijia pped the head of the golden pagodas cat, signaling it to restrain itself so that it wouldnt attract hatred without knowing what was going on. The golden pagodas cat face was full of innocence, but it restrained itself. However, after watching the show for a while, the golden pagoda looked at its master in confusion. Master, they said that those unlucky people are disciples of the Octagon Sect, so theyre our allies! Why dont we save the damsel in distress? Lu Zijia wiped her hands after eating the drumstick and sized up the golden pagoda after hearing that. Shouldnt the big ck cat be saving humans? The golden pagoda: Seriously, why did its master have to worry about its size? Arent you going to save the beauty? Why arent you leaving? Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice the golden pagodas speechlessness. She touched its furry head and walked towards the two groups of people first. More than twenty disciples of the Biluo Sect attacked the ten disciples of the Octagon Sect from both sides. When did the disciples of the Octagon Sect be so useless? You ran away when you saw our disciples. Youve really embarrassed the Octagon Sect! Right, if I were the Sect Master of the Octagon Sect, I would have long expelled you losers from the sect. Hearing the Biluo Sect disciples humiliate them one after another, Kong Minghao and the others were furious. However, since the other party had the advantage in numbers and they obviously had no chance of winning, they could only grit their teeth and endure it. However, just because they endured it didnt mean that the disciples of the Biluo Sect would let them go. Heh, even though the disciples of the Octagon Sect are a bit cowardly, the female disciples are not bad-looking. Tsk, tsk, looks like we have benefits today. Dont talk so much nonsense. Kill them quickly. Kill them after using the women. Lets attack. Dont let any of them go. As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples of the Biluo Sect took out their weapons one after another and aimed them at the ten disciples of the Octagon Sect. How dare you? My master is the First Elder of the Octagon Sect. My master has always valued me. If you dare to hurt me at all, my master will definitely not let you go! Chapter 1299 - 1299 Revealing Her Identity, Courting Death 1299 Revealing Her Identity, Courting Death Seeing that the disciples of the Biluo Sect were about to attack, Situ Lin hurriedly shouted, hoping to use her Masters name to scare these people of the Biluo Sect away. However, not only were the members of the Biluo Sect not frightened away by her, but they alsoughed even more wildly. Hahaha, a disciple valued by the First Elder of the Octagon Sect? Thats great! Right, were really lucky this time to kill a disciple valued by the Elder of the Octagon Sect. As long as we bring this womans head back, the higher-ups will definitely reward us with some resources. Then what are we waiting for? Lets cut off this womans head first! As the Biluo Sect disciples spoke, Situ Lin, who originally raised her chin slightly and looked a bit arrogant, suddenly turned extremely pale. Senior Senior Brother Kong, save me. Save me. I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Situ Lin hid behind Kong Minghao, and was still holding his left arm tightly with a terrified expression. Seeing her like this, the disciples of the Octagon Sect couldnt help feeling furious and almost couldnt help but curse. They knew that the Octagon Sect and the Biluo Sect had be mortal enemies thest time the Deste Beast Mystic Realm opened. They had already reached the point of fighting to the death. Now, Situ Lin was actually stupid enough to expose her identity. She was simply courting death! Heh, him? He cant even protect himself right now. How can he save you? I think youd better be good and not resist, or well make your death even more miserable! The leader of the disciples of the Biluo Sect was the first to attack Kong Minghao. The battle was about to start. The disciples of the two major sects quickly fought. Hesitating that the difference in numbers between the two sides was too great, the Octagon Sect quickly showed signs of losing. Wind Eagles sh! Seeing that he would definitely lose, Kong Minghao ignored the long sword that was stabbing at him and activated the attack of a level-eight martial artist sealed in his long sword. Psst Oh Kong Minghao couldnt help but grunt when his abdomen was pierced by a sharp sword, but he still gritted his teeth andpletely activated his attack. Ah! Ah! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the Level Eight martial artists skill was unleashed, more than half of the disciples of the Biluo Sect were instantly swept away. Leave quickly! Kong Minghao shouted and immediately took the initiative to face the remaining Biluo Sect disciples. Senior Brother Kong! Senior Brother Kong! Seeing the bloody hole that kept gushing out of Kong Minghaos abdomen, Luo Hai and the others were furious. Go, dont look back! Kong Minghao didnt even look back. He gritted his teeth and held back the remaining dozen disciples of the Biluo Sect alone. Leave! Senior Brother Kong and I will stay behind to stall them! Seeing this, Luo Hai pushed Jiang Zhi and the others, indicating for them to escape quickly. Then, he held his long saber and joined the battle. Jiang Zhis eyes were red and he wished he could join them, but when he thought that Kong Minghao and Luo Hai were giving their lives in exchange for a way out for them, he gritted his teeth and turned around in the end. However, when they escaped more to a distance of about three hundred feet, they suddenly realized that there was no movement behind them. Jiang Zhi couldnt help but look back. The clueless look made him suddenly stop in his tracks and his wide eyes were full of disbelief. Stop, stop running! Aftering back to his senses, Jiang Zhi quickly stopped his fellow disciples, who were still running for their lives. Ding Kefang and the others stopped when they heard that. Situ Lin, who was supported away, screamed angrily, Why are you stopping? Hurry up and leave! If you want to die, I dont want to die. Hurry up and help me leave! Chapter 1300 - 1300 Master Lu’s “Hero Saving the Beauty” 1300 Master Lus Hero Saving the Beauty Ding Kefang and the others, who had already seen the huge reversal behind them, didnt have time to rejoice when they suddenly heard what Situ Lin said. They immediately felt upset. They looked at Situ Lin with annoyance and disgust. The two people holding Situ Lin directly retracted their hands, allowing Situ Lin to almost stagger and fall to the ground, pretending not to see anything. You! Situ Lin flew into a rage, but when she looked up, she realized that there was no one around at all. !! Thinking that she might have been abandoned, Situ Lin was immediately angry and anxious, but she soon realized that she had misunderstood. Senior Brother Kong, Senior Brother Luo, are you alright?! Senior Brother Kong, this is the Blood Staunching Pill. Take it quickly. Senior Brother Luo, this is a healing pill. Take it and recuperate first. Ding Kefang and the others returned as quickly as possible. Seeing that Kong Minghao and Luo Hai were in a bad condition, they all took out the few pills they had. Kong Minghao had lost too much blood and was already on the verge of copse. He looked at the pill that was brought to his mouth and didnt refuse. After the wound on his abdomen stopped bleeding, Kong Minghao looked at the woman and the cat in front of him. Thank you for saving my life, Alchemist Lu. Kong Minghao was supported by someone and he wanted to thank Lu Zijia with cupped fists, but he was extremely weak. His hands that were raised halfway suddenly fell. Thank you for saving my life, Alchemist Lu. I have nothing to repay you with. If Alchemist Lu needs me for anything in the future, Ill definitely do my best. Luo Hai couldnt care less about recuperating. After taking the pill, he supported his shaky body and thanked Lu Zijia with cupped fists. Kong Minghaos injuries were much more serious than Luo Hais. At this moment, his vision was already a bit blurry, but he still held on. Hearing what Luo Hai said, he nodded in agreement, indicating that he was the same. These two guys are too much. Why are they only thanking you and not me? The golden pagoda, which finally saved the damsel in distress, was originally looking smug, but seeing that Kong Minghao and the others ignored it, it was immediately displeased. So, the unhappy golden pagoda opened its bloody mouth at Kong Minghao and the others and pretended to be fierce to scare them. Even though the golden pagoda was a ck cat, it was still a bit scary when an oversized ck cat showed a fierce look. Kong Minghao and the others were shocked at the same time. They looked at the golden pagoda warily. Seeing that the golden pagoda was about to run over to scare them, Lu Zijia pped its head. Behave yourself. The golden pagoda, which had been taught a lesson by its master, immediately didnt dare to act rashly. It sat down obediently and acted like a big fortune cat. Kong Minghao and the others couldnt help looking surprised when they saw this. Before Kong Minghao and the others spoke again, Lu Zijia threw a jade bottle to the person holding Kong Minghao and even pointed at him and said, Give him the pill. Its for his physical injuries. That person didnt know Lu Zijia. Hearing that, he looked at Kong Minghao almost reflexively. Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Kong Minghao tried his best to stay awake and his voice was barely audible. Jiang Zhi had also recognized Lu Zijia. He went forward without hesitation, took the jade bottle from the disciples hand, and poured out the pill for Kong Minghao to take. Who Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of the Biluo Sect! Arent you afraid of getting into trouble?! The leader disciple of the Biluo Sect held the long sword in his hand and stood up shakily at this moment. He looked at Lu Zijia with a gloomy gaze. Chapter 1301 - 1301 The Admirable Master Lu 1301 The Admirable Master Lu Just now, he was about to kill Kong Minghao and Luo Hai, but someone suddenly appeared. Not only did she easily intercept his attack, but she also sent more than ten of them flying with a wave of his hand. It could be seen how high her cultivation level was. However, when did the Octagon Sect have such a young expert?! Thinking that the Octagon Sect might have hidden something in the mystic realm this time, the leader couldnt help feeling shocked. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing that. The Biluo Sect? The Biluo Sect where Yu Jinming is? The Biluo Sect, one of the fivergest sects, should be the one that dared to hunt down the disciples of the Octagon Sect in broad daylight. However, in order to avoid embarrassing the wrong person, it was better to ask more questions. It wouldnt dy anything anyway. Thats right! Its one of the fivergest sects, the Biluo Sect, where Senior Brother Yu Jinming is. Because Yu Jinming had a level-three alchemist grandpa, he could be said to be very famous in the Biluo Sect. The leader naturally knew about Yu Jinming. Thinking that Lu Zijia would be afraid of Yu Jinmings rtionship, the lead disciple looked down on her. Now, Ill give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. If you kill all the disciples of the Octagon Sect, Ill pretend that nothing happened just then. Hurry up, in case I change my mind and you dont even have ast chance. Hearing what the leader disciple said, Kong Minghao and the others all looked very awful. At the same time, they were a bit nervous, afraid that Lu Zijia would really kill them suddenly. However, what they were worried about didnt happen. Instead, they saw Lu Zijia suddenly smile. Since its the Biluo Sect that Yu Jinming is in, then it cant be wrong. Ive been waiting for that ancestor of the Yu family to visit for the past two months. But two months have passed, and I still havent received a visit from the Old Ancestor of the Yu family. So, I think that we cant just wait for them toe. When necessary, we can show some sincerity and invite them to our door. Speaking of this, the smile on Lu Zijias face suddenly became meaningful. For example by killing a group of disciples of the Biluo Sect. I heard that the Yu family has a good rtionship with the Biluo Sect. Im sure the old ancestor of the Yu family wont sit back and do nothing after hearing this, right? Hearing Lu Zijias brave words, Kong Minghao and the others couldnt help being dumbfounded. They looked at Lu Zijia with admiration! How dare she challenge a level-three alchemist so fearlessly? It was really admirable! However, after admiring her, he couldnt help but worry for Lu Zijia. Even though Kong Minghao knew that Lu Zijia was an alchemist, he didnt know her alchemy level. Alchemist Lu After taking the pill, Kong Minghao, whose injuries had healed a lot, wanted to persuade Lu Zijia not to lose her temper. However, as soon as he was about to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by the leader disciple who came back to his senses. Arent you too arrogant? Who do you think you are? How dare you say that you want to kill disciples of the Biluo Sect and even provoked the dignity of the Yu familys ancestor? You must be tired of living! Otherwise, why would she say something so arrogant if she didnt have a death wish? Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. Ive always valued my life, so I certainly wontin about living too long. On the other hand, your life is about to end. Chapter 1302 - 1302 Survival of the fittest 1302 Survival of the fittest Uh, uh, you Bang! The moment Lu Zijia finished talking, a bloody mark appeared on the neck of the lead disciple and bright red blood gushed out of his mouth. He held his neck tightly with one hand, hoping to stop his life from flowing away quickly. But in the end, he still copsed with a bang and lost his breath forever. Looking at the leader disciple who died with his eyes wide open, Lu Zijia looked indifferent. She turned to look at Kong Minghao and the others. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack. Previously, he looked like he wanted to die with the disciples of the Biluo Sect. Now that he had a chance to fight back, he stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. Lu Zijia paused for a moment and added, Leave one behind. Kong Minghao was the first to react. He picked up a long sword stained with blood on the ground and dealt with a disciple of the Biluo Sect who had just gotten up and was about to escape without hesitation. The Biluo Sect has gone too far. Kill them! Kong Minghao shouted without looking back. At the same time, he waved his sword and killed another enemy. Hearing Kong Minghaos shout, Luo Hai and the others also reacted one after another and waved the weapons in their hands without hesitation. They had almost died at the hands of these disciples of the Biluo Sect just then. If they let them go now, they might be the ones who would die in the next moment. The Martial Arts World was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak and the fittest survived! The disciples of the Biluo Sect were already seriously injured by Kong Minghao and Lu Zijia before. Facing the counterattack of the Octagon Sect, they didnt even have the ability to fight back. Soon, among the original twenty disciples of the Biluo Sect, only a pale disciple sitting on the ground with fear in his eyes was left at this moment. Do you remember what I said just now? Lu Zijia asked the only surviving disciple of the Biluo Sect with indifference in her eyes. The disciple nodded reflexively with a terrified expression. He opened his mouth and wanted to answer, but he realized that he couldnt say a word and could only nod vigorously. He was afraid that if he was a step slower, he would be decapitated like the other seniors. Since youve remembered it, why arent you leaving? Lu Zijias expression was indifferent, looking a bit indifferent. Alchemist Lu, Im sorry for causing you trouble. Kong Minghao said to Lu Zijia with an apologetic look. Its fine. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. She would go against the Biluo Sect sooner orter anyway. There wasnt much difference between doing so early andte. Lu Zijia immediately thought of something and asked directly, Do you have a map of the Deste Beast Mystic Realm with you? Or do you know how to get to the Nine Storey Building? Kong Minghao shook his head. Im sorry, Alchemist Lu. We dont have a map of the Deste Beast Mystic Realm, and this is our first time entering it, so He didnt continue, but she already understood. Kong Minghaos answer waspletely within Lu Zijias expectations, so she wasnt very disappointed. Alchemist Lu, do you want to go to the Nine Storey Building? Kong Minghao asked tentatively. Lu Zijia nodded calmly. Thats right. Most of the martial artists who entered the mystic realm were heading for the Nine Storey Building. They might even encounter each other at that time, so there was no need for her to deny it at all. Actually, one of the maps of our Octagon Sect is in my masters hand. If Alchemist Lu doesnt mind, you can join my master with us and then we can go to the Nine Storey Building together. Kong Minghao invited after thinking for a while. With an urate target, Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt refuse. However, before she agreed, an arrogant voice suddenly interrupted them. Chapter 1303 - 1303 Ungrateful 1303 Ungrateful No, we cant take her there! Situ Lin took a few steps forward and red at Lu Zijia angrily, the hostility on her body very obvious. The Deste Beast Mystic Realm has been opened so many times. The more people go to the Nine Storey Building, the more people will take the treasures in the Nine Storey Building. Senior Brother Kong, you definitely cant take her there! Situ Lins words could be said to be extremely arrogant and domineering. Her tone even sounded like she was giving Kong Minghao an order. This time, not only did Luo Hai and the others frown in dissatisfaction, but even Kong Minghao looked a bit displeased. Junior Sister Lin, you have to rely on your own ability to clear the Nine Storey Building. Even if theres no one else, those things wont belong to you if you cant clear it. Speaking of this, Kong Minghao looked at Situ Lin even more coldly. Besides, Alchemist Lu just saved our lives. What you said is equivalent to being ungrateful, do you know that? Senior Brother Kong, you You actually taught me a lesson for an outsider? Situ Lin pointed at her nose, her widened eyes full of disbelief. Kong Minghao said with a serious expression, Alchemist Lu is not an outsider. Shes our savior. What Kong Minghao didnt say was that Lu Zijia could even be considered a member of the Octagon Sect. After all, Lu Zijias current identity was an alchemist at an auction house under the Octagon Sect. Shes not. Even without her, we can still escape. She doesnt have to be nosy at all! Situ Lin was so angry that her face turned red. What she said waspletely unreasonable. Enough! Without waiting for Situ Lin to speak again, Kong Minghao shouted loudly. His usually gentle face was extremely gloomy at this moment. Situ Lin, Im warning you. Apologize to Alchemist Lu immediately, or dont me me for being rude to you! Kong Minghao was famous for his upright personality, so he certainly couldnt tolerate Situ Lins ungrateful behavior. Junior Sister Lin, youve really gone too far this time. Luo Hai also said with a cold face. Junior Sister Lin, ask yourself honestly. If Alchemist Lu hadnt appeared, would we really have been able to escape? Alright, even if we can escape, what about Senior Brother Kong and Senior Brother Luo? Can they still live well? Jiang Zhi stared at Situ Lin sternly and said every word extremely clearly. Junior Sister Lin, its fine if youre arrogant and willful usually, but for the sake of our fellow disciples, we wont hold it against you, but you shouldnt have been rude to Alchemist Lu right now! As she was reprimanded, Situ Lin was so angry that her eyes turned red and she felt extremely aggrieved in her mind. They were clearly Senior Brothers and Sisters from the same sect. Why were they helping an outsider and not her? They were simply too despicable! What did I say wrong? Shes obviously Situ Lin was young and was almost doted on in the sect. She could be said to be very willful and would never feel that she was in the wrong. Even if it was really wrong, it was definitely someone elses fault. Situ Lin, Ive already warned you in the end. Apologize to Alchemist Lu immediately, or youll leave this team. Before Situ Lin finished speaking, Kong Minghao interrupted her with a cold face, giving her onest chance. Situ Lins small oval face was full of shock. Apparently, she couldnt believe that Kong Minghao would say such a thing. Chapter 1304 - 1304 The First Elder of the Octagon Sect 1304 The First Elder of the Octagon Sect Senior Brother Kong, what are you talking about? You want me to leave this team? Situ Lins voice was a bit shaky, and she was furious and panicky. Because with her level-five Ancient Martial Arts cultivation, it was basically impossible for her to leave the mystic realm alive. Now that Kong Minghao asked her to leave the team, it was equivalent to pushing her to her death. How could she not be furious and panicked? Thats right. Since you think Im in the wrong, theres no need for us to walk together. After a pause, Kong Minghao continued, Of course, if anyone here is willing to apany you, I wont keep you either. As soon as Kong Minghao finished speaking, Luo Hai and the others took a step back in unison. Their meaning was obvious, which was that they werent willing to go with Situ Lin. Situ Lin was finally so angry that she cried, but Kong Minghao and the others had no intention of relenting at all. They obviously wanted her to apologize to Lu Zijia. Situ Lin was very afraid of death. Kong Minghao and the others knew this very well. So, he wasnt surprised that Situ Lin chose to apologize in the end and didnt leave angrily. Im sorry. Situ Lin said stiffly without looking at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked and turned her head to the side like her, pretending not to hear anything. Junior Sister Lin, are you apologizing? Kong Minghao scolded sternly, the dissatisfaction in his eyes very obvious. I Situ Lin subconsciously wanted to re up, but when she met Kong Minghaos stern gaze, she immediately held back her words. In the end, Situ Lin still apologized to Lu Zijia obediently. Lu Zijia certainly didnt miss it. A trace of anger shed through Situ Lins eyes. However, she didnt care. What she wanted to do the most right now was to meet up with her man. As for the others, as long as they didnt provoke her, she wasnt in the mood to deal with them. Then, the group tidied up their messy appearance and headed southwest under Kong Minghaos lead. Before Kong Minghaos Master entered the mystic realm, he told him a rough location. As for where that location was, even Kong Minghao didnt know. Perhaps because Situ Lin was frightened by Kong Minghao, she was quite well-behaved along the way. Seven dayster. After feeling that the person didnt have any ill intentions, Lu Zijia looked away as if nothing had happened. Who is it? A figure suddenly appeared in front of them, making Kong Minghao and the others instantly vignt. But soon, he looked surprised again. Because Master! Even though the figure in front of them had his back facing them, Kong Minghao still recognized him immediately. Luo Hai and the others also called him Master or First Elder. Haha, youve be much more vignt. Not bad, not bad. The mystic realm is indeed the best training ground. The old man, who was originally in his fifties, arrived in front of Kong Minghao and the others in a few shes with admiration on his old face. Before First Elder Duan finished speaking, Situ Lin, who was originally standing at the back, suddenly ran out and threw herself into First Elder Duans arms while crying. Boohoo, Master, Im so scared. I almost died. I almost couldnt see you again. Situ Lin was the granddaughter of First Elder Duans old friend. He treated Situ Lin like her own granddaughter. Seeing her cry like this, he couldnt help frowning. Chapter 1305 - 1305 Targeted Together 1305 Targeted Together Elder Duan gently pushed Situ Lin away and patted her shoulder tofort her. You were also hunted down on the way? Elder Duan asked Kong Minghao. Also? Kong Minghao was shocked. Master, were the other disciples also being hunted down by the Biluo Sect? Elder Duan sighed slightly and there was a hint of anger in his old eyes. Not only the Biluo Sect, but the Dual Prity Sect and the Silver Moon Sect are also involved. They seem to have reached an agreement. Then the disciples of our Octagon Sect Kong Minghaos face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly. Initial estimation is that more than thirty people have already died. Elder Duan said with a heavy expression. The number of people from each of the five major sects who entered the mystic realm was a hundred. More than thirty people had already died in less than ten days after entering the mystic realm. It could be said that they had suffered heavy losses. Hearing this number, Kong Minghao and the others were furious yet helpless. Ever since the Octagon Sect was secretly schemed against by the Biluo Sect ten years ago and lost several higher-ups at once, they had been suppressed by the other four sects. Now, the Biluo Sect couldnt even be bothered to hide it. They were truly detestable! However, no matter how much hatred Elder Duan had in his heart, he couldnt change the situation he was facing right now. The only thing he could do now was to protect these surviving disciples. Master, Im not talking about the Biluo Sect, but Senior Brother Kong and the others. They all want me to die! Seeing that Elder Duans focus was wrong, Situ Lin immediately started making a fuss in dissatisfaction. Its this woman. Senior Brother Kong and the others want to push me to my death for this woman. Master, you must stand up for me! Situ Lin pointed at Lu Zijia, who was standing at the back and leaningzily against a tree, andined angrily. Lu Zijia, who was called out, raised her eyebrows slightly with a calm expression, making it impossible to see what she was thinking in her mind at all. Elder Duan looked in the direction Situ Lin was pointing at and his expression suddenly changed. Seeing her Masters expression change, Situ Lin immediately wanted to add fuel to the fire again. It would be best if she could let her Master teach that despicable woman a lesson! However, Kong Minghao spoke before her. Master, its not like what Junior Sister Lin said. Kong Minghao exined anxiously. Master, we were chased by the disciples of the Biluo Sect before. Alchemist Lu saved us. First Elder, we were attacked by mutated beasts several times along the way. If it werent for Alchemist Lu, we definitely wouldnt have been able toe here unscathed. Right, right, First Elder As soon as Kong Minghao said that, Luo Hai and the others spoke one after another, afraid that Elder Duan would really do something bad to Lu Zijia. However, Kong Minghao and the others, who were worried a moment ago, were a bit dumbfounded the next moment. Alchemist Lu, are you Alchemist Lu? Elder Duan arrived in front of Lu Zijia in a sh and looked at her with a burning gaze. Apart from excitement in the other partys eyes, there was nothing else. Lu Zijia would have thought that this old man, who was at least a hundred years old, liked her! Lu Zijia nodded slightly. What can I do for you, Grandpa? In fact, she wanted to say, Hand over the map quickly No, no. I just want to learn from Alchemist Lu, Elder Duan waved his hand repeatedly and said respectfully. Chapter 1306 - 1306 World-shocking Genius 1306 World-shocking Genius He had read the information about Lu Zijia sent by Zuo Wei to the Octagon Sect carefully. Not to mention how exquisite Lu Zijias alchemy skills were, just the fact that Lu Zijia had already be a level-eight martial artist before she was the age of thirty was already shocking. Not to mention tens of thousands of years, such a shocking genius had never appeared in hundreds of thousands of years. Besides, there was not just one, but two! And the other was an array formation expert. The Cuilian Array Disk that had shocked almost the entire Martial Arts World, was created by that other expert. Thebination of these two world-shocking geniuses was simply unparalleled in the world! Now that he could see such a world-shaking genius with his own eyes, it was already very good that he didnt lose hisposure on the spot. Seeing his attitude, Lu Zijia guessed that he must know who she was. However, she wasnt surprised, because Zuo Wei only sent the information back to the Octagon Sect after Ah Yan and her agreed. I want to go to the Nine Storey Building. Grandpa, can you show me the way? Lu Zijia asked. Of course. Elder Duan nodded without hesitation and was about to say something when Situ Lin suddenly interrupted him. Master, arent you going to stand up for me? Why are you still being polite to this despicable woman? Situ Lin ran over in a hurry andined. Elder Duans face stiffened and his tone was unprecedentedly fierce. Xiao Lin, watch your attitude. Alchemist Lu is an esteemed guest of our Octagon Sect. You cant be impudent! Master, you Situ Lin was dumbfounded. She had never thought that her Master, who had always doted on her, would scold her sternly in public. Theyre right. You should indeed apologize to Alchemist Lu. If you do it knowingly now, youll be disrespecting Alchemist Lu. Master has to punish you. After this incident, I hope you can remember the lesson and restrain your arrogant nature. Without waiting for Situ Lin to react, Elder Duan flicked his sleeve and instantly sent her flying. Bang! Pfft! Situ Lin, who was sent flying, hit a big tree fiercely on her back and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Situ Lin, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state and had already fainted, Kong Minghao and the others only heaved a sigh of relief. No one pitied Situ Lin. It could be seen how bad Situ Lins fate was. After punishing his disciple, Elder Duan turned around and bowed to Lu Zijia with cupped fists, apologizing sincerely. Alchemist Lu, Im really sorry. I wasnt strict with my disciples and offended you. Please dont take it to heart. Elder Duan didnt want to be enemies with Lu Zijia to begin with. Besides, it was indeed his disciples fault in this matter. The apology was definitely not fake at all. Elder Duan had already taught his disciple a lesson for her. Lu Zijia wasnt someone who wouldnt let it go, so she said, One should take responsibility for what one does. Grandpa, you dont have to take it to heart. What she meant was that even if she was dissatisfied with Situ Lin, she wouldnt implicate other innocent people. Hearing that, Elder Duan heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and had a better impression of Lu Zijia. Right, Alchemist Lu wants to go to the Nine Storey Building. Coincidentally, I also want to bring them to the Nine Storey Building to train. Alchemist Lu, if you dont think its troublesome, why dont you leave with us? Elder Duan said. The trouble that Elder Duan was talking about was the matter of the Biluo Sect, the Dual Prity Sect and the Silver Moon Sect joining forces to deal with the Octagon Sect. And what Elder Duan said was obviously giving Lu Zijia a choice whether to get involved in the trouble of the Octagon Sect. If Lu Zijia didnt get involved, they would go their separate ways, in case she got implicated. Chapter 1307 Young Marshal Mu Was Set Up When Lu Zijia went against Yu Jinming in the Lower Martial Arts Realm, she was already involved. Even if she didn''t get involved now, the Yu family and the Biluo Sect wouldn''t let her go easily. "Then let''s go together!" Lu Zijia nodded and agreed. This also meant that they were in the same boat. Elder Duan was delighted in his mind and he quickly led the way for Lu Zijia. With these two world-shocking geniuses, the deadlock between the Octagon Sect and the other three sects could be broken. On the other side, in the empty space in front of the Nine Storey Building. "Sect Master, Sect Master, that''s him! He killed the Second Elder and took the map!" A disciple of the Dual Prity Sect suddenly looked terrified when he saw a slender figure walking over from afar. He even subconsciously dodged backwards. He looked like he was very afraid that the man he identified would notice him. The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect looked in the direction the disciple pointed and saw a man in ck with a cold face and an extraordinary aura walking over unhurriedly. The Sect Masters of the Dual Prity Sect, the Silver Moon Sect and the Biluo Sect looked at each other solemnly. Because they all felt an obvious threat from this extraordinary man. "We can''t let this person live." The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect had a sullen face and a murderous look in his eyes. The Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect nodded slightly and a hint of calction shed through his eyes. "We really can''t keep him, but we might be able to get some benefits from him first." "What do you mean?" The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect frowned and looked at the Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect, seemingly a bit displeased. "Haven''t you realized that this man is Mu Tianyan, who developed the Cuilian Array Disk?" The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect nced at the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect and said coldly. A month after the Cuilian Array appeared, it almost rmed the entire Upper Martial Arts Realm. As three of the fivergest sects, they naturally sent people out to investigate. At the same time, they had thought of roping this genius who developed the array disk into their sect. Unfortunately, none of them seeded. If it weren''t for the fact that the Deste Beast Mystic Realm was about to open, they would probably have toe out to look for Mu Tianyan personally. Hearing that, the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect looked at Mu Tianyan''s cold face carefully again and found that he was indeed a bit familiar. "Then we can''t let him go even more. This kid actually dared to reject the olive branch thrown out by our three great sects. He''s so tactless. It''s useless to keep him!" Obviously, the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect was still brooding over the fact that Mu Tianyan had once rejected the Dual Prity Sect. "Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect, you''re really as impatient as ever. No matter what, the Cuilian Array Disk is a rare treasure. You should get the treasure first," the Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect said. "Capture him first." Seeing that Mu Tianyan was about to step into the Nine Storey Building, the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect reminded him and instantly disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Mu Tianyan. The Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect and the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect immediately followed. Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Mu Tianyan''s expression was still cold, and the emotions in his deep eyes didn''t change at all. It was as if he had already expected to be stopped halfway. "Move." Mu Tianyan''s thin lips parted slightly and his voice was bone-chilling, making them tremble slightly. "Young friend Mu, why don''t we talk on the side?" The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect showed a hypocritical smile and said kindly. Mu Tianyan ignored him and directly wanted to bypass them to enter the Nine Storey Building. Chapter 1308 - 1308 Master Lu and Young Master Mu Joining Forces 1308 Master Lu and Young Master Mu Joining Forces Ever since the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect became the Sect Master, no one had ever treated him with such respect. The hypocritical smile on his face gradually disappeared. Rascal, I gave you face, but you dont want it! The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sects eyes turned fierce and he suddenly pped Mu Tianyans back. Mu Tianyan seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. A terrifying power suddenly erupted from his body and he suddenly sent the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect flying. Pfft! The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect was sent flying in the air. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didnt fall miserably when hended. However, he couldnt help the blood in his body surging and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. When the Sect Masters of the Silver Moon Sect and the Biluo Sect saw this, their pupils couldnt help but constrict. Initially, when they saw that Mu Tianyan was young, they looked down on him. Now, they immediately straightened up. The disciple from the Dual Prity Sect before said that the Second Elder of the Dual Prity Sect couldnt even withstand a single move from Mu Tianyan. They thought that he was exaggerating. But now, it seemed that he wasnt exaggerating. Instead, it was most likely the truth. What are you waiting for? Cripple him for me! The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared at the group of disciples with widened eyes and disbelief on their faces. Yes! Sect Master. Even though the disciples of the Dual Prity Sect were afraid of Mu Tianyan, they had no choice but to bite the bullet under the re of the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect. Including the First Elder and the Third Elder of the Dual Prity Sect, who also quickly went forward to attack. The Sect Masters of the Biluo Sect and the Silver Moon Sect looked at each other. In the end, they still felt that Mu Tianyan couldnt be left alive. So, the disciples of the Biluo Sect and the Silver Moon Sect also went forward and surrounded Mu Tianyan. The three sect masters and six elders surrounded Mu Tianyan. The other disciples were looking for an opportunity to disrupt and ambush him. Mu Tianyan was at the ninth level of Qi practicing right now. Even though he could challenge someone above his level, it was still a bit difficult for him to deal with nine martial artists at level eight or nine at once. Most importantly, the spiritual power in his body was consumed too quickly and he couldnt hold on for long. Coupled with the more than 200 disciples around who were eyeing him covetously, he had to end the battle quickly. Even those emotionless eyes were dyed with affection at this moment. F*ck! You old bastards, not only are you bullying the weak, but youre also bullying the weak with numbers. How dare you touch my man? Ill beat you to death! Lu Zijia saw her man being surrounded by arge group of people from afar and she was immediately enraged. She grabbed the hammer of a disciple beside him, picked it up, and rushed forward quickly. The disciple whose hammer was snatched: ??? Hurry up and help Alchemist Lu! Seeing Lu Zijia appear hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, Elder Duan was extremely shocked. However, he quickly reacted and hurriedly led the disciples of the Eight Directions Sect to chase after her. And on the other side. When Lu Zijias shout came, apart from Mu Tianyan, the Biluo Sect Master and the others only felt a buzzing sound in their minds, which made their faces turn pale instantly. The surrounding disciples with weaker cultivation levels directly covered their heads and fell to the ground, rolling around in pain. Before the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others could see who it was, they were shocked to see a force stronger than them rushing towards them quickly. Chapter 1309 Master Lu Taking Revenge For Her Man Almost reflexively, the Biluo Sect Master and the others quickly retreated to the side to avoid that terrifying power. "Old bastards, do you really think you can dodge my hammer so easily? Dream on!" Lu Zijia shouted angrily again. She immediately turned around and aimed at the Elder closest to her, swinging the 300-pound hammer fiercely. The Elder looked flustered when he saw this and he hurriedly circted his internal energy, wanting to block Lu Zijia''s attack. And yet Bang! "Pfft!" The Elder''s internal energy couldn''t withstand a single blow from Lu Zijia''s big hammer. He was immediately severely injured and flew out, spitting out blood as he fainted on the spot. Before the others could be shocked, they found that Lu Zijia actually waved the hammer again without stopping. "Everyone, attack together!" The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect had already guessed Lu Zijia''s identity. The killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He shouted at the disciples of the three sects and quickly attacked Lu Zijia the next moment. Judging from his fierce and murderous move, it wasn''t difficult to guess that he wanted to kill Lu Zijia with one strike. Mu Tianyan''s eyes turned cold. He moved and stopped the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, Boss Yan, I''m here to help you. Charge! Beat these shameless guys to death!" The golden pagoda arrived a few secondster. Seeing that its master and Mu Tianyan had both opened it, it immediately joined the chaotic battle excitedly. Even though the golden pagoda was huge at this moment, people could still tell that it was a cat at a nce. Therefore, the disciples of the three sects didn''t take it seriously. Hence, many disciples who were sent flying by the golden pagoda were so shocked that they couldn''t recover. Elder Duan and the others also arrived quickly and joined the battle. For a moment, the scene was very spectacr. About twenty minutester. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stood side by side, and there was a group of half-dead people lying around them. Lu Zijia held the hammer with one hand and put the other on her waist as she nced at the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others from her vantage point. "Weren''t you very arrogant just then and bullied my man? If you have the guts, continue to stand up and fight!" Lu Zijia''s anger hadn''t subsided yet, and she looked like a domineering queen. Mu Tianyan looked at the person who was angry because of him and even took revenge for him, and his gaze became even gentler. His wife was really making him love her even more! Hearing Lu Zijia''s "arrogant" provocation, the leaders of the three sects were so enraged that they almost spat out another mouthful of blood. Freaks! These two people were simply freaks! They were not even thirty years old, but their cultivation level had already reached level nine of the Ancient Martial Arts, or even better. This could no longer be described as a genius! "What do you mean by not talking? Are you going to fight or not?" Lu Zijia said, looking very dissatisfied. In fact, she only looked rxed on the outside, but she was actually a bit tired on the inside. After all, her cultivation level was only at the eighth level of Qi practicing. Even if she could challenge level nine Ancient Martial Arts martial artists above her level, it would still be difficult for her to fight four to five of them at once. Besides, there was arge group of level-five or level-seven cultivators, even though almost half of them had been dealt with by the golden pagoda Mu Tianyan put his long arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against him to rest. Lu Zijia didn''t stand on ceremony either. She leaned against her man, but she still stared at the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others with a scary face on the outside. Apparently, she didn''t intend to let them go easily. Chapter 1310 - 1310 The Tables Had Turned 1310 The Tables Had Turned The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect held his abdomen that had been hit by the hammer and sat up from the ground in a sorry state. We lost. The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect gritted his teeth fiercely. These words werepletely squeezed out from between his teeth. Lu Zijia nced at the two sect masters coldly. Since you admit that you lost, I dont have to remind you what to do next, right? What Lu Zijia meant waspletely asking them to hand over everything they had, apart from what they obtained in the mystic realm. Of course, the gold coins were certainly included. However, what she said meant something else in the ears of the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others. The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect turned pale and an obvious unwillingness and anger appeared on his face. Its definitely impossible for us to cripple our dantian! His face was extremely gloomy and there was a hint of determination in his voice. If you force us into a corner, well die together at most! As martial artists, once they lost their cultivation, it was simply a thousand times more painful than death. Besides, a rough estimate was that the three sects had already lost more than half of their elite disciples. They even lost a few Elders. They could be said to have suffered heavy losses. They definitely wouldnt be able to recover their vitality without decades. Thinking of this, the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect looked even more sullen. At the same time, he was angry and a bit regretful. If the Biluo Sect didnt go against these two monsters, they wouldnt have ended up like this. Previously, the three sects were evencent because they killed many elite disciples of the Octagon Sect, thinking that they could devour the entire Octagon Sect after going out this time. Unexpectedly Indeed, the tables had turned! Tsk, who asked you to cripple your dantian? Lu Zijia showed a disgusted look. Of course, I wont stop you if you want to cripple your dantian. However, regardless of whether you cripple your dantian or not, you have to hand over what you have! After saying that, she waved at Elder Duan and the others not far away without caring about their reactions. Elder Duan, please help me collect their things. If anyone dares to hide anything, beat them up directly! Elder Duan blushed under his gaze. Alchemist Lu looked like a bandit no matter how he looked at it. However, he was very happy at the thought that all the people from these three sects had been looted. So, Elder Duan didnt care about his dignity anymore. He waved his hand and led his disciples forward to collect the stolen goods. Oh, no, it was the spoils of victory! The golden pagoda also joined in the fun. It jumped around in the crowd that was lying on the ground and stepped on someones stomach or feet from time to time. It was having a lot of fun. Even though the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others were angry at what Lu Zijia did, in order to save their lives, they could only hand over the good things on them obediently, including the gold coins and so on. However, what they didnt know was that even though Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spared their lives, they would never let them go so easily. After all, these people wanted to kill them. In the intermediate battle just then, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both injected a stream of spiritual power into the dantian of the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others to destroy it very tacitly. In other words, from today onwards, their cultivation levels would not improve at all. At the same time, the injuries on their bodies would not heal. Of course, there was another reason why Lu Zijia and the others didnt kill them, which was to prevent the reshuffling of the forces in the Upper Martial Arts Realm from causing a riot and implicating the Lower Martial World. Chapter 1311 - 1311 Master Lu’s Heroics 1311 Master Lus Heroics Ten minutester, Elder Duan was shy, so Kong Minghao carried the two big bags of stolen goods to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Alchemist Lu, this bag is full of gold coins. This bag contains some herbs and other things useful to martial artists. Kong Minghao said as he pointed at the bags on both sides. Lu Zijia nodded slightly after hearing that and immediately released her mental power to scan the two big bags. Under the scan of her mental power, Lu Zijia immediately knew everything in the two big bags and even the exact number. Youve worked hard. Lu Zijia pointed at the bag containing the herbs and other things and said, This bag belongs to the Octagon Sect. There were indeed many good things in this bag, but those were all for martial artists. Of course, if she sold it outside, she could also exchange it for a lot of gold coins. However, there were already nearly ten million gold coins in the other big bag, so she couldnt be bothered to sell those goods anymore. Coincidentally, before she and Ah Yan returned to the cultivation world, she had something to ask the Octagon Sect for help with. She would take this bag as a reward. This Alchemist Lu, are you joking? Kong Minghao asked in disbelief. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked back, Am I someone who knows how to joke? Master, you are. The golden pagoda, which was holding a few gold coins with its two paws, skipped to its master and said that it was undermining her. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly. She pped the golden pagoda without hesitation, signaling it to shut up. The golden pagoda, which had told the truth but was warned by its master, felt extremely aggrieved. Master was really too domineering. She didnt even let it tell the truth. Wouldnt it have to keep saying that it panicked in the future? Fortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know what it was thinking in its mind, or it would definitely p it again. Well Kong Minghao was so excited that his face turned red. He turned to look at Elder Duan helplessly. Elder Duan was also extremely restless in his mind. He couldnt suppress the excitement in his old voice either. Alchemist Lu, the things in this bag are worth a lotbined. Some of them are even rarer. Why dont you take a look first before making a decision? This feeling waspletely like someone who had never thought of winning the intermediate lottery suddenly winning the lottery and bing a millionaire overnight. It was simply ecstatic! No, I still have to trouble the Octagon Sect in the future. Elder Duan, just ept it. Lu Zijia rejected him directly. After all, she already knew very well what was inside. There was no need to open the bag to take a look at it at all. However, Elder Duan and the others didnt know that. They only thought that what Lu Zijia did was simply too heroic! Even a level-nine martial artist would be tempted by a big bag of good things. Alchemist Lu actually gave it to them just like that without even blinking. It was really admirable. For the past ten years, the Octagon Sect had been suppressed by the other four sects and their vitality had never been recovered. They indeed needed this bag of stolen goods very much. So, Elder Duan didnt refuse anymore and thanked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with cupped fists. On behalf of the Octagon Sect, I thank Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu for your charitable act. If you need our help in the future, just let us know. Even if the Octagon Sect cant do it, Ill definitely do it for the two of you even if I die. Chapter 1312 - 1312 Master Lu Who Dug a Hole for Her Little Friends 1312 Master Lu Who Dug a Hole for Her Little Friends Not only did Lu Zijia save the elite disciples of the Octagon Sect in the mystic realm, but she also gave the Octagon Sect a chance to return to its peak now. He was very grateful. So, he swore in his mind that if Lu Zijia and the others wanted his life one day, he would definitely give it to them without hesitation. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia knew that he must have misunderstood something, but she had no intention of exining. Its gettingte. Ah Yan and I will enter the Nine Storey Building first. Elder Duan, please go ahead. After thanking them again, Elder Duan reminded them, Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, although theres no danger of life and death in the history of the Nine Storey Building, you still have to be careful. Lu Zijia epted Elder Duans kind reminder with a smile and immediately patted the golden pagoda next to her, pointing at the big bag that was two-thirds of the height of the golden pagoda. Theres a portion of the rations for you. The golden pagodas cat eyes lit up when it heard that. Oh, oh, oh! Master, youre so nice! Youre the best master in this world! The golden pagoda ttered her so well. It really didnt care about its dignity at all. However, in the next moment, the golden pagoda couldnt be happy, because You cant put it in the space yet. Hold it first. Lu Zijia smiled and immediately thought of something, saying, Right, there seems to be surveince in the Nine Storey Building, so you cant put it in the space either. The golden pagoda, which was already a bit listless, immediately widened its cat eyes when it heard that. It looked aggrieved and pitiful. Master, you cant dig a hole like this. Im your little friend. Its immoral and unkind for you to set up your little friend like this! The golden pagoda said righteously, as if it had never tricked its master, Lu Zijia, before. Lu Zijia pretended not to hear anything and ignored the pitiful look of the golden pagoda. She pulled her man and quickly entered the Nine Storey Building. Oh, oh, oh! Master, wait for me! The abandoned golden pagoda immediately couldnt care less about pretending to be pitiful. It carried the big bag with the heavy gold coins like a human and chased after him anxiously. Elder Duan and the others, who saw the human-like behavior of the golden pagoda, couldnt help being dumbfounded. Did Alchemist Lu raise this big ck cat? Its so cute and intelligent! Right, right, I really want to raise one too. I wonder where I can buy one. It should be a beast from the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Otherwise, why would it be dozens of times bigger than ordinary cats? Only Alchemist Lu can subdue such a fierce big ck cat. Being reminded like this, the other disciples of the Octagon Sect all thought of the fierce scene where the big ck cat easily pped a level-six martial artist to death with one w and couldnt help but shiver fiercely. Ahem, lets think about how to bring this bag of good things out first! Right, right, right, we cant let someone snatch it. Dont enter the Nine Storey Building first. Come with me. Elder Duan asked his two disciples to carry the things and go to another ce to meet the other disciples of the sect. After taking two steps, Elder Duan suddenly stopped and turned to look at the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect and the others. He cupped his hands with a smile. Thank you for your Charity. The three of you can be said to have resolved the urgent matter of our Octagon Sect. Our Octagon Sect is extremely grateful! Chapter 1313 - 1313 Dogfight 1313 Dogfight As Elder Duan spoke, the expressions of the Sect Masters and the others instantly turned extremely dark. However, they were afraid that Elder Duan would take the opportunity to kill them, so they could only grit their teeth and suppress their anger. Seeing that they were furious but didnt dare to say anything, Elder Duan was extremely happy in his mind. It was said that he liked it when his enemies hated him to death, but they couldnt do anything to him. It was indeed the truth! After Elder Duan and the others left, the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect finally couldnt suppress the anger in his heart and punched the ground angrily. Pfft! He had unconsciously used his internal energy, suffered even more internal injuries, and suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood. He was really in a sorry state. Damn! That bastard! The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect cursed with anger. Are we going to let the Octagon Sect take the things away? The Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect said unwillingly. Some of those things were obtained from the mystic realm, but most of them were brought in from outside to protect themselves in the mystic realm. But now, the Octagon Sect had benefited! What else do you want? The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect nced at the Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect coldly. If youre not afraid of being killed, chase after him and snatch the thing back. The three sects had suffered heavy losses this time. They would definitely not be able to recover without more than ten years. And now that the Octagon Sect had such arge number of resources, it was not a problem for them to recover in a short period of time. So, what he should be thinking about right now wasnt how to snatch back that batch of resources, but how to protect the Biluo Sect after leaving the mystic realm. Sect Master of Biluo Sect, what do you mean? Dont forget that you were the one who pulled us in. Now that things have turned out like this, you didnt do anything! The Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sects eyes were gloomy as he red at the Sect Master of the Biluo Sect angrily, as if he was an enemy. Thats right. The ones who really have a grudge against the Octagon Sect are the Biluo Sect. Now, our two sects have suffered heavy losses in order to help you. If you dont express anything, itll be too unreasonable! The Dual Prity Sect Master echoed. Obviously, they wanted the Biluo Sect to bleed topensate them for their losses. In that case, youre not willing topensate us for our losses? The Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect asked with a dark expression. The Sect Master of the Biluo Sect didnt answer, but judging from his attitude, the answer was obvious. Alright, since the Biluo Sect doesnt care about morals, dont me the Silver Moon Sect for being ruthless. After we get out, the Biluo Sect will wait and see! After saying that, the Sect Master of the Silver Moon Sect left and stood up shakily, leaving angrily with a very small number of disciples who were still alive. Just like the Silver Moon Sect, the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect had fallen out with the Biluo Sect. After the people of the three sects left, a group of people appeared on the empty space in front of the Nine Storey Building. I really didnt expect the Octagon Sect to have such a huge opportunity. They are indeed not fated to disband yet. The Sect Master of the Xuanyang Sect had aplicated expression as he sighed slightly. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt envious of the opportunities of the Octagon Sect, but the most unavoidable thing was opportunities. No matter how envious he was, he couldnt do anything. Sect Master is wise. Fortunately, you strongly opposed working with those three sects back then. Otherwise, our Xuanyang Sect would have ended up like them today. The First Elder of the Xuanyang Sect sighed heavily, feeling ashamed and d. Chapter 1314 - 1314 Unknown Creature with Character 1314 Unknown Creature with Character The Second Elder of Xuanyang Sect, Weiwei, frowned and said worriedly, But our Xuanyang Sect has also participated in suppressing the Octagon Sect before. Will the Octagon Sect The Sect Master of the Xuanyang Sect raised his hand and pinched the area between his brows, looking a bit helpless. When we get out, prepare a few big gifts. Well make a trip to the Octagon Sect ourselves. As for their purpose, they naturally came to apologize, hoping that the Octagon Sect wouldnt hate Xuanyang Sect. The two elders, who had already witnessed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans terrifying strength with their own eyes, werent unwilling to do so at all. Instead, they agreed very much. In the Nine Storey Building. Ah Yan, have you entered before? Lu Zijia pulled her man into the Nine Storey Building and asked. Mu Tianyan shook his head. I was stopped not long after I arrived. He wanted to enter first to test the danger of the Nine Storey Building, but before he could test it, his wife arrived. As the two of them spoke, they walked through a long corridor and arrived at the inner room. The interior was brightly lit, but there was nothing inside, making it look very empty. No, it wasnt actually empty. At least there was a long row of wooden doors in front of them. There were at least 50 wooden doors. Wee to the Nine Storey Building. An emotionless robotic voice suddenly sounded in the empty intermediate room. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already released their deity-sense, but they didnt find anyone suspicious. What is it? The golden pagoda, which was following behind, was startled by the sudden voice. Its furry cat face looked angry. However, the voice didnt answer it. Only one person can enter each door. If two people forcefully enter, theyll be punished by electric shock and wont be allowed to enter the Nine Storey Building for two months. The voice didnt answer the golden pagodas question, but it sounded again, like a recording that was yed repeatedly. Lu Zijia: Was this really a recording made by a machine? Wasnt this too unique? Damn, hes even more arrogant than me. Do you dare toe out and fight me for three hundred rounds? The golden pagoda, which had just been tricked by its master, was in a bad mood. Hearing what the machine said, it immediately exploded. Lu Zijia was speechless. She wanted to tell the golden pagoda that the owner of this voice might just be an emotionless recording yed by a machine. However, before she spoke, the emotionless voice sounded again. Why should Ie out? If you have the ability,e and find me, you lousy cat! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and saw surprise in each others eyes. It seemed that the owner of this voice wasnt a recording, but a person. Besides, he didnt react at all when he heard the golden pagoda speak humannguage. It could be seen that this person was extraordinary. Oh, oh, oh! Just you wait. Dont let me find you, or Ill definitely beat you to death! The golden pagoda said fiercely angrily. Thene,e, beat me up! Haha Lu Zijia: This person was really childish! She wondered if he was an adult. Lets go! Lu Zijia touched the golden pagoda fiercely, stopping it from still thinking of saying something harsh. She immediately looked at the man beside her and a hint of cunning shed through her eyes. Do you want topete? The winner can ask the other party to do something. It can be anything. Chapter 1315 - 1315 The First Round: IQ Test 1315 The First Round: IQ Test Mu Tianyan thought of something when he heard that. He suddenly chuckled and his eyes became even deeper. Alright, Wifey, you cant go back on your word. Mu Tianyan gave his wife a heads-up in advance to prevent her from going back on her word after losing. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and raised her chin, looking like an arrogant queen. Ive always kept my word. How can I go back on my word? On the other hand, Fellow Taoist Mu, dont go back on your word if you lose. Mu Tianyan leaned over and kissed her red lips gently. Then lets start. Wifey, choose your door first? Lu Zijia deliberately raised her hand and touched his head a few times, messing up his hairstyle. Looking at her masterpiece, Lu Zijia smiled very satisfied. She immediately turned around resolutely, leaving her man with a very carefree back view. Mu Tianyan didnt care about his messy hairstyle. He watched his wife enter one of the doors with a gentle gaze before he restrained his expression and pushed open the nearest door nonchntly, casually and indifferently to enter. The golden pagoda, which had been forgotten on the spot: It was so big, but its master and Boss Yan couldpletely ignore it. They were really too much! Thepetition was such a fun thing. How could it not be included? Its master indeed had a man, but she forgot about it. She really valued love over friends! However, afterining fiercely in its mind for a while, the golden pagoda quickly chose a door and entered. On the other side of the door. In the space that was about 30 square meters, the walls, floor, and ceiling were all silver, including a smartputer in the middle. Wee to the next round. First round: IQ test. Lu Zijia, who had just pushed the door open and entered, couldnt help looking surprised when she heard that. She had been to a few mystic realms in her previous life, but she had never been in one which had an IQ test like this. Please listen to the question. If you dont understand, read the subtitles on theputer. If you still dont understand, you should go home, wash up, and sleep! Lu Zijia: This robot-like voice was really simr to the voice outside. Even the words it said were the same! As soon as this question was asked, Lu Zijia was a bit dumbfounded. Did this question have anything to do with IQ? Lu Zijia looked at theputer that made the sound with obvious suspicion in her eyes, wondering if thisputer was broken. Please answer. If you cant answer in ten seconds, itll be considered a failure. I like my man more. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched and she answered in the end. Why? Lu Zijia: Wasnt this robot a bit too gossipy? Because Ive admired my charming appearance for more than twenty years in the mirror and I feel a bit visually tired. Ive only been with my man for a few years. Of course I like to see his peerless face more. Lu Zijia said nonsense without changing her expression. She was simply too thick-skinned! The robot: It had seen shameless people, but it had never seen someone so shameless! Did I pass? Lu Zijia waited for a while, but didnt hear the robots voice, so she took the initiative to speak. The robot took a deep breath and didnt answer Lu Zijias question, directly asking the next question. Question two: If an even better man appeared in front of you, would you dump your current man? Lu Zijia was speechless. What the hell were these questions? Was this really not a dating tform?! Chapter 1316 - 1316 A Strange Question 1316 A Strange Question Please answer. Ten secondster, it will be considered a failure. Your time starts now. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. No. Why? Because in my heart, no one is more gorgeous and outstanding than my man. Lu Zijia replied without hesitation. Question three: If your man and your mother-inw fall into the river, who will you save first? My man. Before the voice spoke, Lu Zijia continued, Because my mans mother has already passed away. I believe she has already reincarnated. Even if she hasnt reincarnated, she should still be in a virtual body. A virtual body wont drown. The robot: Immediately, the robot asked a few more strange questions, which made Lu Zijia have the urge to smash it and scrap it. And perhaps sensing danger, the robot finally let Lu Zijia pass after asking fifteen strange questions. Lu Zijia looked at the reward in her palm, a piece of fruit-vored soft candy She suddenly had the illusion that she was clearing the level in kindergarten. As if knowing that Lu Zijia despised this soft candy as a reward, the robots voice sounded. The reward for sessfully clearing the Nine Storey Building isnt about its value, but my mood. Continue to go upstairs and give up on going back the way you came. Lu Zijia opened the soft candy and stuffed it into her mouth, taking a few bites fiercely. It tasted pretty good. However, she was already very sure that the owner of this robot voice waspletely the same as the owner of the voice outside before! Lu Zijia walked towards the stairs that suddenly appeared. The moment she stepped on the second floor, a ck shadow suddenly attacked her fiercely. However, Lu Zijia didnt dodge at all and let the ck shadow pass through her body very calmly. Lu Zijia nced at the projection that was shaking everywhere and couldnt even be bothered toin. However, when the sixth shadow appeared, Lu Zijias eyes suddenly became fierce and a powerful force suddenly erupted from her body. The ck shadow that pounced on her suddenly paused. In the next moment, it wanted to escape in panic, but it was still a step toote. The ck shadow that was hit directly immediately let out a sharp and painful scream. The seventh, eighth and fifteenth ck shadows behind saw the tragic state of the sixth ck shadow and shrank in a corner like frightened rabbits, trembling. Lu Zijia: Was it really good to be so cowardly even when they were ghosts? Lu Zijia knew that apart from the first five ck shadows that were projected, the remaining ten ck shadows were real ghosts. Second round: Testing courage. The challenger passes and is rewarded with a game console. Gaming console? Lu Zijia tilted her head, looking a bit silly and cute. Didnt they use phones andputers to y games nowadays? Why would there be a dedicated game console? Could it be those standalone game consoles? Well, she was right! Lu Zijia casually put the game console into the ancient space and went to the third floor. On the eighth floor. Lu Zijia, youre a piece of trash with an eight-element spirit root. Youre the shame of the Lu family. You dont deserve to stay in the Lu family at all. If you know whats good for you, get out of the Lu family yourself! An eight-year-old girl in pink ancient clothes was pointing at Lu Zijias nose arrogantly and scolding her with disgust at this moment. Chapter 1317 - 1317 The Lu family in her previous life 1317 The Lu family in her previous life Little bastard, get out of here quickly. A little bastard trash like you standing in the Lu family is dirtying the Lu familysnd. Get out quickly! Another seven-year-old boy in ancient clothes was also full of hostility towards Lu Zijia, like the pink girl, and even more so. Little bastard, if you dont leave, Ill kick you out directly! Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt move, the little boys chubby face was threatening. At this moment, a middle-aged woman who had taken good care of herself walked in elegantly surrounded by a group of maidservants. Xiao Ling, Xiao Hun, why are you bullying your sister again? If this happens again, Ill punish you to reflect on your mistakes behind closed doors. Qin Yan scolded gently with a serious expression, but there was obvious love in her eyes. Seeing this scene, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up into a mocking smile. As her stepmother, she had probably forgotten how many times she had said this, right? The next time and the next, next time she said those were, all of them were just for outsiders to see. Mother, why are you biased towards this piece of trash every time? My brother and I are your biological children! Besides, shes not worthy of being my elder sister at all. If it werent for her, I wouldnt have been teased by mypanions. Its all her fault. She made me into a joke! Lu Lingling red at Lu Zijia angrily, even more furious than before. Right, Mother, this little bastard is too annoying. Mother, can you chase her away? I dont want to see this little bastard again! Lu Hehun ran over and hugged his mothers leg as he shouted. Qin Yan frowned slightly. Xiao Hun, Jiajia is your elder sister. Youre too unruly. Qin Yan said as she turned to Lu Zijia with an apologetic look. Jiajia, your brother is still young. Dont take it to heart. Boohoo, Mother, Mother, kick this little bastard out quickly. Drive her out quickly. I dont want to see this little bastard again. Mother, you said that youll do whatever I say. You cant go back on your word! Lu Hehun was still making a fuss, looking like he wouldnt stop until he achieved his goal. And at this moment, a dignified voice came from behind. Whats going on now? Lu Gang walked in with his hands behind his back and frowned unconsciously. Husband, youre back. Lu Gang nodded slightly in response to his wife, Qin Yan. Then, his slightly dissatisfied gazended on Lu Zijia, who was standing opposite him. Did you bully your brother again? Even though Lu Gangs words were a question, his tone was certain. Apparently, he sentenced Lu Zijia before he asked and figured out the truth. Qin Yan defended Lu Zijia anxiously, Husband, no, Jiajia didnt bully Little Hun. Its Little Hun Its Little Hun whos naughty. Its true, Husband. Jiajia didnt bully Xiao Hun. Jiajia is still young. How can she stand it if you punish her? However, it was fine if she didnt defend Lu Zijia, but this exnation confirmed that Lu Zijia had really bullied Lu Hejun. As expected, Lu Gangs expression immediately darkened. It seems that the few times you faced the wall to reflect on your mistakes before didnt teach you a lesson. In that case Guards! Patriarch. Two guards quickly walked forward from behind and bowed respectfully to Lu Gang. Chapter 1318 Ninth Storey "Change Miss''s courtyard to the southernmost courtyard. When she really reflects on herself, ask her to move back!" Lu Gang stared at Lu Zijia and shouted, as though he expected better from her. The two guards couldn''t help being stunned when they heard that. The southernmost courtyard of the Lu family was more like a thatched house that didn''t match the luxuriousness of the Lu residence. It was said that the straw hut was specially prepared for women who had made a huge mistake in the backyard, but no one had stayed there before today. And the eldest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Zijia, would be the first owner of that straw hut. "Yes, Patriarch!" The two guards were stunned for a moment before they quickly came back to their senses and replied quickly. Seeing their father standing on their side, Lu Lingling and Lu Hun were extremely happy. However, when they heard that Lu Zijia wasn''t kicked out of the mansion and was still staying in the Lu residence, she was immediately unhappy again. However, before they could make a fuss, Qin Yan stopped them first, indicating that they couldn''t make a fuss. Lu Zijia saw all of this, but her emotions didn''t fluctuate much. She was like a bystander watching someone else''s life. "Isn''t the test of the Nine Storey Building a bit too easy?" When the two guards walked towards her, Lu Zijia waved her hand casually and instantly broke the illusion in front of her. "Congrattions on passing the eighth level. The challenger is rewarded with ten bottles of pills that can increase internal energy." Lu Zijia: "" The most valuable things along the way should be these ten bottles of pills, right? However, that was used to increase internal energy. It was useless to her! At this moment, Lu Zijia felt like she had been working hard for a few days. Right now, she could only hope that there was something useful for her on the ninth floor. Otherwise, she would really have worked hard for nothing these few days! With the characteristic that the higher she went, the more dangerous it was, Lu Zijia raised her vignce to the highest point. And yet Lu Zijia and a big snow wolf that was as tall as her sitting down stared at each other for a while. In the end, Lu Zijia looked away andnded on the various equipment and the huge screen behind the big snow wolf. Lu Zijia didn''t know what kind of equipment those were, but she could see that the scene ying on the huge screen was the scene of all the challengers right now. Lu Zijia also saw the golden pagoda on one of the screens on the big screen. The golden pagoda was lying on the ground at this moment. It had a silly cat face and its two ws kept pushing air into its mouth. Obviously, it was either dreaming with its eyes open or had entered an illusion. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to look for her man, but before she found him, she sensed a second personing up. Feeling a familiar aura, Lu Zijia smiled. She won thispetition, right? Hmm What should she ask her man to do? She heard that it was very popr for women to dress up as men in this world. Should she follow the trend? "Wifey, what are you thinking about?" The moment Mu Tianyan stepped on the ninth floor, his figure shed and he was behind Lu Zijia, pulling her into his arms with his strong long arms. Lu Zijia leaned into his arms naturally and didn''t hide anything. She said with a smile, "Of course I''m thinking about what I should ask you to do." Seeing her smile like a little fox, Mu Tianyan immediately had a bad feeling. At this moment, the arrogant big snow wolf, which was ignored by the two humans, finally let out a long and furious roar of dissatisfaction. Chapter 1319 - 1319 The Big Snow Wolf With Intellect 1319 The Big Snow Wolf With Intellect Lu Zijia and the others, whose conversation was interrupted, looked at the big snow wolf locked by two long chains in front of them. You two stupid humans, how dare you ignore me? Youre simply despicable! A familiar robotic voice came from the big snow wolf. No, to be precise, it came from something that looked like a small loudhailer on its neck. It looked like something high-tech. Foolish human, what are you looking at? Have you never seen a wolf that has been captured to do manualbor? The big snow wolf noticed the gazes of Lu Zijia and the others and the two chains on its body. It immediately shouted unhappily. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in amusement. Youre quite self-aware. The person who caught you to do thebor really has a discerning eye. He didnt catch the wrong animal. The big snow wolf instantly exploded. Bullsh*t! If that damn old man hadnt lived a few more years than me, I wouldnt have been caught! Lu Zijia blinked and asked in confusion, Whats the difference? After all, it was the final fact that the big snow wolf was chosen by that person and caught to do manualbor. The big snow wolf, which was so choked that it couldnt speak, opened its bloody mouth at Lu Zijia and let out a warning st that flew into a rage out of humiliation. Lu Zijia, who was warned, gave a perfectly guileless look and shrugged, indicating that she was just telling the truth. The big snow wolf roared at Lu Zijia several times in session and its two snow-white front ws even scratched the hard ground with all its might. It could be seen how furious the big snow wolf was at this moment. Lu Zijia looked even more innocent. She was just telling the truth. What was there to be angry about this big snow wolf? Wasnt it afraid that it would age faster if it got angry? Fortunately, the big snow wolf didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, or it would definitely jump up in anger. Seeing Lu Zijias indifferent look, the big snow wolf only felt extremely frustrated. It opened its bloody mouth and was about to roar again. However, at this moment, a powerful pressure suddenly rushed towards it. The big snow wolf was suddenly shocked. Before it could think about how the man did it, it instinctively jumped up, wanting to dodge the powerful pressure that shocked it. However, that pressure almost covered the entire ninth floor, and the big snow wolf couldnt escape at all. Bang! Looking at the big snow wolf, Lu Zijia held back herughter a bit. These beasts that had developed intelligence in the mortal world were quite interesting. Bang! The golden pagoda, which had finally made it to the ninth floor, jumped up handsomely. The moment its cumbersome cat bodynded, it made a loud sound. Lu Zijia could still clearly feel the ground under her feet tremble fiercely. Fortunately, the ground was firm enough, or the golden pagoda would probably fall back to the eighth floor. Oh, oh, oh! Im finally here! The golden pagoda threw the huge bag of gold coins on the ground and immediatelyy on the ground. Lu Zijia: This guy had been lying down for so long before, and now it was lying down again. Was it sure it wasnt afflicted with ate-stage ofzy cancer? You stupid ck cat, I didnt expect you to really find me. Youre really lucky. When the big snow wolf saw the appearance of the golden pagoda, it was first stunned, then it said with disdain. The golden pagoda, which was originally thinking of continuing its dream and eating a feast wantonly, suddenly opened its cat eyes when it heard a familiar voice. Chapter 1320 Two-Way Lock Array Formation "It''s you?!" The golden pagoda widened its cat eyes and sized up the big snow wolf, which was in a sorry state, with a hint of suspicion in its eyes. Even in the cultivation world, it was extremely difficult for spirit beasts to develop intelligence, let alone in this mortal world where spiritual energy was extremely scarce. Besides, this big snow wolf could speak humannguage, so it was even more extraordinary. Apparently, the golden pagoda didn''t notice the high-tech trumpet on the big snow wolf''s neck. "So what if I am? If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one!" Feeling the pressure on its body retreat, the big snow wolf got up and provoked the golden pagoda. "Damn! It''s just a little white wolf with intelligence. How dare it challenge me?" The golden pagoda also quickly got up and assumed a fierce posture, ready to attack. "I''ll show you how powerful I am right now!" As soon as it finished speaking, the huge cat body of the golden pagoda suddenly rushed out. Seeing that the golden pagoda really rushed out, a moment of shock appeared on Lu Zijia''s face. She wanted to pull the golden pagoda back, but it was already toote. The originally extremely arrogant big snow wolf didn''t panic at all when it saw the golden pagoda rushing towards it. Instead, a hint of hope rose in its eyes. Bang! Crack! Crack! The golden pagoda, which was so focused on showing off its power, didn''t notice that something was wrong in front of it at all. So, it was a tragedy It pierced into the transparent barrier, which seemed to still have electric currents on it. It instantly electrocuted the golden pagoda until it was tender on the inside and crispy on the outside! "Bang!" The golden pagoda, which was burnt from the electricity, fell to the ground stiffly. Smelling the fragrance that wafted in the air, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smack her lips. "It smells quite good." Mu Tianyan: "" Could it be that his wife was so ferocious that she even wanted to roast her contracted spirit? The big snow wolf looked at the motionless golden pagoda lying on the ground. The hope in its eyes gradually turned into obvious disappointment. It had been trapped here for more than 140 years. Was it really going to die here?! It was unwilling to ept this! "Howl! Howl!" The big snow wolf''s cry was filled with strong despair, unwillingness, and anger. "F*ck! Stupid wolf, why are you shouting? I didn''t even scream when I was electrocuted until I was tender. Why are you shouting?" The golden pagoda, which was annoyed by its cry, suddenly flipped over on the ground and stood up again. The big snow wolf ignored it with red eyes and continued to shout as if it was venting. "Master, is this stupid wolf crazy?" The golden pagoda jumped back and looked at the big snow wolf for a while before turning to look at its master and asking. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. The golden pagoda had the cheek to call someone else a stupid wolf after what it did just then. That was enough! "If you''re trapped for hundreds of years, you''ll probably have a simr reaction," Lu Zijia said disapprovingly. She immediately stepped forward and observed the array formation in front of her at a close distance. Mu Tianyan followed her and released his deity-sense to carefully investigate the unknown array formation in front of him. "It''s a two-way lock array." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan said in unison. After saying that, the two of them couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. As the name suggested, the Two-way Lock Array meant that people trapped in the array formation couldn''te out, and people outside the array formation couldn''t enter either. The golden pagoda, which didn''t know that there was an array formation, immediately felt aggrieved. "Master, there''s an array formation here. Why didn''t you tell me?" If it was told, it wouldn''t have embarrassed itself in front of the big white wolf just then. Chapter 1321 The Origin Of The Nine Storey Building (1) Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "Can''t you sense the array formation yourself?" The golden pagoda: "" That seemed to be the case "Are you doing it, or should I do it?" Lu Zijia turned around and asked her man with a smile. Mu Tianyan turned his head. "Anything is fine." "Then you should do it. I''ve already cracked a few of these array formations when I was in the cultivation world." Lu Zijia said. "Alright." Mu Tianyan didn''t refuse and walked straight to the array formation breaking point he found. He then filled his right hand with spiritual power and punched the array formation with all his might. Bang! Bang! It was as if something had shattered. "Tsk, this array formation is really broken." The golden pagoda wiped its dark cat face andined gloomily. Lu Zijia nced at the golden pagoda, as if she was looking at a retarded child who needed care. The golden pagoda was really suffering because of its dignity. It was a ssic example of courting death! However, because this two-way locking array formation had existed for too long, its power was indeed not as strong as before. It was already a miracle that it could exist for more than a hundred years without the support of spiritual energy. The big snow wolf, which was originally roaring as if it was venting, suddenly seemed to have sensed something and looked up abruptly. When it saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walking towards it without any obstruction, its wolf eyes suddenly constricted. "How How did you!" This array formation that had trapped it for more than 140 years was cracked just like that? At this moment, the big snow wolf had the illusion that it was dreaming. "Does the Nine Storey Building have an owner?" Lu Zijia walked over and looked at the various equipment on the operating table up close as she asked the big snow wolf Dao Seeking. The big snow wolf looked at them deeply for a while and finally decided to answer honestly. "It used to, but it doesn''t have one anymore." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and asked again, "The person who created the Nine Storey Building is your master? Tell me what happened!" It was said that there were countless good things in the Nine Storey Building. Rare pills, rare herbs, high-level talismans, and so on, all of which were coveted by countless martial artists. Even a level-nine martial artist would be very tempted. The person who created the Nine Storey Building could be said to be very generous. He probably wasn''t a simple character. "He''s not my master!" At the mention of that person, the big snow wolf immediately had a fierce glint in its eyes, looking like it couldn''t wait to bite that person to death. "That old man died 96 years ago, but he still wanted to trap me even after his death, making me work for him for free. How despicable!" "You can also not work!" The golden pagoda tidied itself up as it interrupted casually, "That person is already dead. He won''t beat you up and not give you food. Do you think that once you walk out of here, you won''t be able to sleep?" The big snow wolf red at the golden pagoda fiercely. "Do you think I don''t want to leave?" As it spoke, the big snow wolf shook fiercely the two silver chains that it was bound to. Lu Zijia thought of the array formation and the electric shock just then and suddenly understood. "The two chains on your body should be connected to some instrument that can detect if you''re working. Once the chains indicate that you''re not working, you''ll be electrocuted. Am I right? "And the ''small trumpet'' on your neck is something that can help you ''speak humannguage'', right?" The big snow wolf nodded, looking very frustrated. Even though it had developed intelligence, it was far from being able to speak humannguage. That was why that crazy old man made such a "small loudspeaker" that could make it speak humannguage simply. Chapter 1322 - 1322 The Origin of the Nine Storey Building (2) 1322 The Origin of the Nine Storey Building (2) The big snow wolf, which couldnt exin the overlyplicated problem, directly took out an old notebook from under the table and pushed it to Lu Zijias feet. Lu Zijia picked it up and quickly browsed through it. It turned out that the owner of the Nine Storey Building was called Zhuge Qi. He was a technique maniac. Whether it was alchemy, weapon refinement, or talismans, he had reached a crazy state of obsession. However, even though he liked techniques, he only liked to study techniques. He had never thought of using techniques to increase his reputation or obtain any power. However, even so, his name still spread and countless people came to visit. So, one day, Zhuge Qi finally couldnt stand being disturbed often when he was studying, so he suddenly disappeared and looked for a ce where he could study his techniques quietly. After more than twenty years, Zhuge Qi identally entered the Deste Beast Mystic Realm, and from then on, the Nine Storey Building came to being. ording to the big snow wolf, the reason why Zhuge Wei created the Nine Storey Building was because he was too bored. Lu Zijia was puzzled. If hes really bored, he could have left the mystic realm and returned to the Upper Martial Arts Realm. The big snow wolf suddenly smiled gloatingly. That old man wanted to too. Unfortunately, he lost the pass and was trapped in the mystic realm until he died. If it werent for that old fellow, I would have long been the king of the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. Why would I wait for death here? That old man deserved to be trapped to death in the mystic realm! Towards the end, the big snow wolf suddenly gritted its teeth again. Apparently, it had a lot of resentment towards Zhuge Qi. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless after hearing that. He was really unlucky to have trapped himself to death! Where are the rest of the items? Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and asked the wolf. The big snow wolf was instantly vignt. What are you trying to do? Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked at it in amusement, asking back, What do you think? You cant take those things away, or Ill be dead! Even though the big snow wolf was afraid of Lu Zijia and the others, its life was threatened now, so it didnt care if it was afraid or not. Lu Zijia wasnt angry either. Instead, she asked, Are you very familiar with the Nine Storey Building? Of course. Then are you willing to sign a contract with me? Contract? Whats that? The big snow wolf tilted its head, looking cute. Big stupid wolf, you dont even know what the contract is. Youre indeed so stupid. The golden pagoda at the side didnt forget to find its presence at all times. Fortunately, it also exined to the big snow wolf what a contract was. After hearing that, the big snow wolf didnt answer immediately. Instead, it asked tentatively, Can you help me leave this ce? As it spoke, it even shook the two chains on its body twice. Its meaning was obvious. Mu Tianyan was silent. His slender fingers moved slightly and the two chains broke. The big snow wolf lowered its head in a daze and looked at the two ck irons that had bound it for more than a hundred years. It could be said to be extremely excited! Howl, howl, howl The big snow wolf, which had finally regained its freedom, couldnt help but cry out loudly. Suddenly, the big snow wolfs huge body suddenly rushed towards the window not far away. Seeing this, the golden pagoda chased after him in a sh. Ouch! Little White Wolf, you want to escape?! Watch me kick you! Chapter 1323 - 1323 Born at the Bad Time 1323 Born at the Bad Time The golden pagoda instantly caught up to the big snow wolf and kicked its head fiercely with its back ws. Bang! The big snow wolf wanted to dodge, but it was much slower than the golden pagoda and was directly kicked in the face. The huge wolf body swayed a few times and fell to the side with a loud bang, apanied by a clear dull sound. Run! Continue running! Dont think that you can get past the fact that you want to escape just because you pretended to be dead. Looking at the big snow wolf lying on the ground pretending to be dead, the golden pagoda stood up and put its ws on its waist. That domineering posture was simply too simr to its master! The big snow wolf, which was pretending to be dead: Lu Zijia walked over and kicked the big snow wolf that was pretending to be dead. Get up and lead the way. The big snow wolf pretended to be dead and didnt move at all. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, Pagoda! Continue beating him! Hearing that, the golden pagodas eyes immediately lit up. Thats right, there was no reason why it couldnt beat this little white wolf up if it pretended to be dead in this world. This little white wolf was destined to be unlucky today! Almost as soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the big snow wolf, which was pretending to be dead, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Lu Zijia pitifully, hoping that she would let it go. However, Lu Zijia looked at it with a smile as if she didnt understand what it meant at all. Howl! The big snow wolf, which was about to beg for mercy, was kicked in the abdomen suddenly. Seeing that the golden pagoda was about to p it with its other w, the big snow wolf scrambled away. However, even if it was lucky enough to dodge the second attack, it couldnt dodge the third, fourth, and Nth attacks. Howl, howl, howlI surrender, I surrender, stop fighting, howl! Damn ck cat, Ive already said Ill surrender, and youre still fighting. Howl, howl!!! The big snow wolf, which was suppressed by the golden pagoda and couldnt resist at all, screamed miserably. The golden pagoda, which waspletely addicted to beating it up, ignored its surrender and continued beating it up happily. As for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan on the side, they continued to observe the ninth floor seriously, as if they didnt hear the big snow wolf begging for mercy at all. Suddenly, Lu Zijias gaze stopped under the operating table. There seem to be a few more notebooks there. Lu Zijia pointed below the operating tform and immediately walked over to take out those notebooks to take a look. The big snow wolf pulled out an old book for her to see from this position just then. Mu Tianyan took a simrly old book and flipped through a few pages before saying, Its a book about insights. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Its the insights of alchemy, refining weapons, and talismans. It should be from that Zhuge Qi. Lu Zijia flipped through the notebook about refining weapons and couldnt help praising him in her mind. If Zhuge Wei was born in the cultivation world, he would definitely be a very outstanding sorcerer. His future achievements would definitely be extraordinary! Unfortunately, he was born at the wrong time. These three books must be considered priceless treasures in the Martial Arts World, Lu Zijia said. We can ask Tian Xiaogui to make a trip and bring the things to the Lower Martial Arts World, Mu Tianyan suddenly suggested. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. Lets do that. Even though she had already nurtured a group of alchemists for the Mu family before she left, she didnt teach them much about refining weapons and talismans. Now that they had found these three books, the Mu family should be able to advance further. Alright, you can stop now. After not finding anything good in the Nine Storey Building again, Lu Zijia said to the golden pagoda, which was still beating up the snow wolf happily. Chapter 1324 - 1324 Ancient White Tiger’s Divine Beast Bloodline 1324 Ancient White Tigers Divine Beast Bloodline Damn ck cat, did you hear that? Your master asked you to stop! The big snow wolf, which was beaten half to death, almost cried when it heard Lu Zijias angelic voice. It had been caught and trapped by that crazy old man for more than a hundred years for no reason. It was finally free, but in the end, it entered the wolfs den again. Its wolf life was simply too tragic and unlucky! Tsk, tsk, how dare you be so arrogant? I think youre not afraid of me yet! The golden pagoda pped the big snow wolfs face, almost knocking it out. Lu Zijia: Was the golden pagoda really not using its position to take revenge? Howl, howl, howl! Master, save me! This damn ck cat wants to beat me to death! The big snow wolf, which couldnt stand the golden pagodas increasingly fierce beating, finally gave in. Its teary eyes were extremely pitiful. Alright, stop fighting. If you continue fighting, youll waste the pills needed to treat it, Lu Zijia patted the golden pagodas cat head and said. Hearing the first two sentences, the big snow wolf was touched, but after hearing thetter two sentences, it immediately felt that its wolf life was dark. Hearing that, the golden pagoda felt that what its master said made sense, so it stopped its violent behavior towards the big snow wolf reluctantly. Ill let you go this time. If you dare to run again, Ill break your legs! The golden pagoda looked at the big snow wolf fiercely and threatened it fiercely. Lu Zijia: Why did this sound like the golden pagoda was forcing a good woman into very? Was it really not her imagination? At this moment, the big snow wolfs entire body hurt. Even though it really wanted to continue going against the golden pagoda, it still lowered its head and endured it in the end for the sake of its wolf life. Hmph! Just wait. It was never toote for the wolf to take revenge. One day, it would definitely beat it back! Lu Zijia quickly contracted the big snow wolf. The moment the contract waspleted, Lu Zijia could feel the bloodline of the ancient white tiger hidden in the blood of the big snow wolf even more clearly. The reason why Lu Zijia suggested contracting the big snow wolf just then was firstly because the big snow wolf was familiar with the Nine Storey Building. When the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace were bored, they could go to the building to y. That way, they wouldnt have to disturb her rtionship with her man often. This could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. How good was that? As for the second reason, it was because she sensed a trace of the bloodline of the ancient white tiger in the blood of the big snow wolf. Even though it was very weak, it was indeed the blood of the ancient white tiger. Ancient bloodlines were very rare, and descendants with the bloodline of ancient divine beasts would definitely not be mediocre. As for the difference between the two, it wasnt clear at this moment. Master, that old man put all the good things on the tenth floor. Ill take you up! Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, the big snow wolf quickly epted the fact that it had be Lu Zijias contract beast. It changed its previous arrogant and prideful attitude and wagged its tail at Lu Zijia very obsequiously. Those who didnt know better would think that it was a big white dog and not a big white wolf! Bootlicker! Youre shameless! The golden pagoda immediately exploded when it saw that it actually snatched its masters love. So, the big snow wolf was still wagging its tail happily at its master, Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: Why did she suddenly feel like she had contracted another huge problem? Chapter 1325 - 1325 Can You Summon Lightning? 1325 Can You Summon Lightning? Master, this is the entrance to the tenth floor, but I cant enter. The big snow wolf raised its ws and pointed at the iron gate in front of it, its voice a little gloomy. The tenth floor was deliberately hidden, so it only had nine floors from the outside, which was also why this building was called the Nine Storey Building. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both released their deity-sense and didnt find any array formations. Its a fingerprint lock. Mu Tianyan lifted the wooden sign hanging on the handle of the door, revealing the fingerprint lock. Then its over. That old man died outside. His body must have been eaten by wild beasts. Not to mention fingerprints, even his hair is gone, the big snow wolf sat on the ground and saidzily. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Who said fingerprint locks can only be opened with fingerprints? The big snow wolf tilted its head, looking a bit dumbfounded. Lu Zijia didnt exin to it. She looked at the man next to her. Ah Yan, Ill leave it to you. Alright, I wont disappoint you. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He raised his hand and ced it on the fingerprint lock. The big snow wolf raised its ws and scratched itself. It said disapprovingly, Dont waste your energy. You cant open it with force at all. Back then, in order to test the sturdiness of this door, Zhuge Qi bombarded the door for a day and a night, but he couldnt cause any damage to it. And at that time, Zhuge Qis cultivation level was at the peak of a level-nine martial artist. One could imagine how thick this door made of ck iron was. However, soon, the big snow wolfs disapproval turned into dumbfoundedness. Mu Tianyans slender palm was surrounded by terrifying purple lightning, which was shing so shockingly! Buzz, buzz, buzz The moment the terrifying lightning came into contact with the door made of ck iron, it made a sizzling sound, making peoples scalps tingle. Soon, wisps of ck smoke came out from under Mu Tianyans palm. After feeling that it was about time, Mu Tianyan suddenly pped the fingerprint lock that was charred ck and shattered it. Lu Zijia chuckled and put her hands behind her back cooperatively. The next second, she walked in with a serious look, like a queen patrolling. Big stupid wolf, move! Why are you standing there in a daze? Dont tell me you want to run again? Seeing that the big snow wolf was looking at the opened door in a daze, the golden pagoda pped it with its w, causing the big snow wolf to stagger and almost fall to the ground. He He can summon lightning?! The big snow wolf didnt mind the golden pagodas behavior. Its wolf eyes widened, and there seemed to be obvious disbelief in them. Even though some talisman masters could draw talismans with lightning, there were only one or two wisps. However, the lightning in Mu Tianyans hand just then was obviously not manifested with talismans! The golden pagoda looked at the big snow wolf as if it was looking at a bumpkin, boor, hillbilly. What summoning lightning? Thats the attribute of a cultivatorsrge spirit root. Boss Yan has a thunder-element spirit root. Why would he need to summon lightning? The big snow wolfs eyes widened even more. Cultivator? Is Is that an existence stronger than martial artists? Didnt that old man say that cultivators were nothing?! Of course. In front of cultivators, martial artists are just ants that can be crushed easily, The golden pagoda said proudly. Chapter 1326 What Did Wifey Find? However, what the golden pagoda didn''t say was that cultivators who hadn''t grown up were actually simr to martial artists, but they were still a bit stronger than ordinary martial artists. The big snow wolf was stunned for a while before reacting. "No wonder. No wonder you came up so easily. So all of you are not martial artists at all." Before Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, no one had ever made it to the ninth floor. Even level-nine martial artists stopped at the eighth floor. "Tsk, the checkpoint set up by your previous master is too simple. If I set it up, those people definitely wouldn''t even be able to pass the second checkpoint." The golden pagoda said arrogantly. The big snow wolf red at him. "I already said that old man isn''t my master. If you continue, I''ll fall out with you!" The golden pagoda rolled its eyes. "So be it. You make it sound like I like you very much." As it spoke, the golden pagoda threw the big bag with the gold coins in its hand into the ancient space easily. Now that the big snow wolf was on its side, the golden pagoda was naturally not afraid of being discovered by it anymore. The big snow wolf, which originally wanted to continue arguing with the golden pagoda, immediately became dumbfounded again when it saw what it did. The golden pagoda was very satisfied with the wolf''s bumpkin-like expression. Then, it patted its paws, raised its head, and chased after its master with arrogant steps. In the tenth building. The tenth building was brightly lit, illuminating the huge space. Looking at the dozens of advanced and big shelves, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit different. Apparently, she didn''t expect the furnishings of the tenth floor to be so simple. If one didn''t look at the items on the shelf, they would easily think that this was an extremely rich library. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly scanned the items on the dozens of shelves with their divine senses. When she nced at one of the shelves that had more than half of the game consoles, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. The game console that she was rewarded with after sessfully clearing the level before was one of them When she nced at thest shelf, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up. Her figure shed and she appeared in front of a shelf against the wall. Mu Tianyan''s figure shed and he stood behind her with a smile. "Wifey, did you find something good?" Lu Zijia nodded with a smile, and took down a fifteen-inch jade box on the shelf. Just as he was about to open it, a robot-like voice suddenly sounded on the tenth floor. "Beep, beep, beep! The system has detected an intruder and will activate the array formation automatically. The system has detected an intruder and will activate the array formation automatically" After repeating it three times in a row, the voice disappeared. The moment the voice disappeared, a trap array instantly surrounded the entire tenth floor. "Howl, howl, howl! I knew that the old man had ill intentions. So he still has this trick waiting for us!" The big snow wolf, which had just walked in, realized that it was trapped by the array formation again and immediately roared angrily in exasperation. "Be careful!" The golden pagoda suddenly jumped and threw the furious big snow wolf to the ground, rolling twice. Two unusually sharp arrows were inserted into the ground where the big snow wolf was originally. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The first two arrows seemed to be an early warning. The next moment, arrows shot out from all directions, dense like a rain of arrows, which was a shocking sight. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan narrowed their eyes and a powerful force surged out of their bodies at the same time, instantly turning the arrows flying at them into powder. Chapter 1327 Finding The Frost Dragons Flame At the same time, Lu Zijia put the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf into the ancient space. Looking at the sudden change in the scene in front of it, the big snow wolf: "???" The golden pagoda imitated its master and raised its ws to pat its wolf head seriously. "Bumpkin, don''t make a fuss." The big snow wolf: "" Outside the space, after dealing with a wave of mechanical attacks, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan ran to the left and right tacitly and hit the porcin ornaments of a shelf at the same time. The ceramic instantly shattered into pieces. The second wave of attacks, which had already revealed half of the arrowhead, suddenly stopped. Lu Zijia''s pretty nose moved and she narrowed her eyes dangerously. "The second wave of arrows is poisonous. Even though it won''t kill you, you''ll lose all your internal energy." If they lost all their internal energy and the mechanism attacked again, their chances of survival were extremely small. "I''ll break the array," Mu Tianyan said. Lu Zijia nodded. "Alright, but this array formation is a bit more difficult than before. You have to be more patient." The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. "Okay." Mu Tianyan went to break the array. Lu Zijia picked up the jade box from before again and slowly opened it. "It''s indeed the Frost Dragon''s me!" Lu Zijia looked at the ten fruits that were faintly emitting cold air in the jade box, her eyes surprisingly bright. The Frost Dragon''s me was one of the natural treasures she wanted to find in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. Initially, she wanted to go to the back mountain of Xuanyang Sect that Xu Zhinian mentioned to look for it after earning a sum of money as traveling expenses. Unexpectedly, she found it in this Deste Beast Mystic Realm. She really got it without spending any effort! The Frost Dragon''s me Pill would only be effective when taken below the Foundation Establishment realm, and it would directly increase one level. However, it could only be taken once. The second time it was taken, it wouldn''t have any effect anymore. And the ten Frost Dragon''s me Fruits in this jade box were enough for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. As for the rest, she could nt them in the ancient space. She might even make a huge profit in the cultivation world. At the thought of earning Spirit Stones, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up even wider, looking like a little money-grubber. Ten minutester, Mu Tianyan sessfully broke the array. Seeing his wife''s bright smile, he knew that she must have found something good. "Ah Yan, look." Seeing him walk over, Lu Zijia quickly turned the jade box in her hand over. "This is the Frost Dragon''s me we were looking for before. As long as you refine it into a pill and take it, your cultivation level can directly break through to the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement." And with her current cultivation level at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, she could also break through to thete-stage of the ninth level of Qi Refinement. "It seems that my wife is quite lucky." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed her head, his eyes full of affection. Lu Zijia raised her chin and said proudly without any modesty, "Of course. I''m a child of destiny. How can I not be lucky?" Mu Tianyan chuckled and continued, "Yes, yes, yes. Wifey is the child of destiny, and she''s unique." Lu Zijia ignored his teasing gaze and still smiled happily. "It''s been more than half a month since we entered the mystic realm. Let''s go to other ces and look around to see if we can find the Snow Congealing Grass." The Snow Congealing Grass was the main ingredient for refining the Foundation Establishment Pill. Apart from that, it wasn''t difficult to find other herbs. Mu Tianyan certainly wouldn''t object to his wife''s decision. However, before leaving, Lu Zijia had to put the Nine Storey Building into her space so that the golden pagoda and the others could y with clearing the levels when they were bored. Chapter 1328 The Strange Movement In The Nine Floors Outside the Nine Storey Building. The people who failed the challenge walked out of the Nine Storey Building one after another, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they discussed a topic enthusiastically. "I didn''t expect Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu to be so powerful. Even the three major sectsbined aren''t their match." "Right, I also heard that Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu look like they''re not even thirty years old." "Not even thirty years old? Really? Wouldn''t that make him a monster?" "It must be true. Many people saw Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu''s true faces back then." "Speaking of which, those three sects are really unlucky to meet Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu." "What unlucky? If it weren''t for the fact that the three major sects were too careless and targeted Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu, how would they end up like this?" "Right, those three great sects have been arrogant for so long. Now, they''ve finally suffered retribution. Let''s see if they still dare to provoke the disciples of our Octagon Sect in the future!" "Look, aren''t those Sun Ding of the Dual Prity Sect and Cao Fei''er of the Silver Moon Sect? "They actually dare toe here. Aren''t they afraid that our Octagon Sect will kill them?" "Perhaps it''s not that they''re not afraid, but they haven''t realized that their sect is gone." Previously, Sun Ding and Cao Fei''er separated after a fight. Unexpectedly, they were fated to meet again in a few days. Under Cao Fei''er''s various pleas and giving up her dignity, the two of them got together again. However, the barrier between Sun Ding and Cao Fei''er didn''tpletely disappear, so his attitude towards Cao Fei''er was much worse than before. At best, he would scold her. At worst, he would attack her. But even so, Cao Fei''er didn''t leave Sun Ding. She even tried her best to please him. Her humble attitude was very annoying. As soon as Sun Ding and Cao Fei''er walked out of the Nine Storey Building, they immediately sensed dozens of gazes on them. Some of those gazes were gloating, and some were full of malice and hatred. Sun Ding knew very well that things were different now. Even though he was furious about these gazes in his mind, he had no choice but to lower his head and leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. This was the first time everyone saw Sun Ding swallow his anger like this and they couldn''t help sneering. "I really didn''t expect that the dignified Young Master Sun would be a coward one day." "What Young Master Sun? He''s just showing off everywhere because he has an Elder grandpa. If it weren''t for that grandpa of his, he wouldn''t even know how he died!" "Right, scumbags like him should die early and reincarnate, in case they wreak havoc on more people." The discussions of the people around didn''t hide anything at all. They even deliberately raised their voices, apparently saying it for Sun Ding to hear. Sun Ding didn''t stop walking, but his face couldn''t be any darker. Cao Fei''er didn''t have much of a reaction. After all, she wasn''t the one being mocked. Boom! Just as the people around were about to continue mocking Sun Ding, a loud bang suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears and they couldn''t help but jump in fright. Immediately, everyone felt the mountains shake, as if some treasure was about to be unearthed. "Nine Nine Storey Building, the Nine Storey Building has moved!" Someone in the crowd eximed and the panicked people almost subconsciously looked at the Nine Storey Building. As expected, the Nine Storey Building was actually shaking slightly at this moment, as if it was about to rise from the ground! Chapter 1329 Someone Took The Blame For Master Lu As the Nine Storey Building shook, the people who were still challenging the Nine Storey Building quickly escaped. The moment thest person came out, the entire Nine Storey Building rose from the ground. The next moment, it instantly disappeared in front of everyone! Everyone, who was already in shock: "!!!" What everyone didn''t know was that there were two people standing at the original location of the Nine Storey Building at this moment. These two people were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, in order to avoid trouble, the two of them used the Invisibility Talisman in advance. Apart from each other, no one else could see them. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia pulled her man towards the south, leaving everyone dumbfounded. "This, this Why did the Nine Storey Building suddenly disappear?!" "Did someone trigger some mechanism that made the Nine Storey Building disappear?" "That must be the case. Otherwise, why would the Nine Storey Building suddenly disappear for no reason?!" "I remember that something suddenly happened in the Nine Storey Building after Sun Ding came out. He must be behind this!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s furious gazended on Sun Ding in unison. Sun Ding was immediately shocked, and he instinctively ran away. It would have been fine if he didn''t run. Once he ran, it further confirmed that the sudden disappearance of the Nine-Fold Building was rted to him. "Sun Ding, you immoral bastard, stop right there!" "Damn it! It''s really your doing. Sun Ding, stop right there and don''t run if you have the guts!" "Everyone, catch him. Don''t let him escape!" "Run, run! Continue running! You dare to cause trouble but don''t dare to bear the consequences, right?" "Stop fighting, stop fighting! I''m not messing around. I didn''t do anything. Don''t even think about using me!" "Ha, if it''s not you, who else can it be?" "Right, something happened as soon as you came out of the Nine Storey Building. Who would believe that it has nothing to do with you?!" "Everyone, don''t listen to his excuses. Even if he really did it, he won''t admit it. He caused us to lose the Nine Storey Building. We definitely can''t let him escape easily!" Lu Zijia, who had already walked far away, didn''t know that someone had taken the me for her. However, even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t have the slightest sympathy. Instead, she probably wouldn''t be able to help herself butugh at his predicamet, right? "Hiss p B*tch, you want to hurt me to death on purpose, right?" Cao Fei''er, who was carefully applying medicine for Sun Ding, was caught off guard and pped her. A clear palm print quickly appeared on her fair face. She turned her face to the side and lowered her eyes. A trace of deep hatred quickly shed through her eyes. "I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. Young Master Ding, don''t be angry. I''ll be gentler." Cao Fei''er lowered her head and said with a trembling voice. After saying that, she wanted to apply medicine on Sun Ding again, but she was mercilessly pped in the face by Sun Ding again. "p! B*tch, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how would I have been misunderstood and beaten up? Tell me! Did you cause the Nine Storey Building to disappear for no reason?!" Sun Ding asked Cao Fei''er angrily, showing signs of taking his anger out on her. Cao Fei''er hurriedly shook her head and denied, "No, Young Master Ding. I have no idea why the Nine Storey Building suddenly disappeared. I really don''t know." Her eyes were red, looking like she had been misunderstood and was so anxious that she was about to cry. In the past, this move would be very useful for Sun Ding. However, Sun Ding was obviously venting his anger at this moment. He hadn''t vented the anger in his heart yet, so how would he let Cao Fei''er, this punching bag, go so easily? Chapter 1330 The Death Of Sun Ding "p! B*tch, why are you crying? I''m not dead yet, and you''re already looking like you''re grieving. Who are you trying to show it to?" Sun Ding raised his hand and pped Cao Fei''er again, and he didn''t hold his strength back at all. A dazzling bright stream of blood quickly flowed out of the corner of Cao Fei''er''s mouth. "I''m sorry, Young Master Ding Cao Fei''er lowered her head and held the jade bottle with both hands tightly. Perhaps because she held it too tightly or for some reason, her hands were trembling tightly. Sun Ding sneered and didn''t let her go just like that. "Sorry? What''s the use of being sorry? If you hadn''t offended Alchemist Lu and made her hate our Dual Prity Sect, our Dual Prity Sect wouldn''t have fallen to this dire state at all! If it weren''t for you, damn b*tch, our Dual Prity Sect would be the number one sect in the Upper Martial Arts Realm in the future! Speaking of this, Sun Ding recalled the scene of his grandfather pointing at his nose and reprimanding him in public, and he became even more resentful and angry at Cao Fei''er. "It''s all your fault, b*tch. You''re the one who embarrassed me. You deserve to die. You should die!" As soon as Sun Ding finished speaking, his bruised face became ferocious. He suddenly grabbed Cao Fei''er''s neck with both hands and red at her with red and vicious eyes. "Young Young Master, I''ve been with you for so long. Even if I didn''t get any credit, I still worked hard. Are you really so heartless as to kill me?" The medicine bottle in Cao Fei''er''s hand fell to the ground. She wanted to pry open the hand that was holding her neck with both hands, but her voice was weak and pitiful. "Pfft! B*tch, don''t think I don''t know that you''re sticking to me because of my identity. You''re a b*tch and you still want to build a memorial tablet? Dream on!" Sun Ding''s eyes were full of maliciousness as he directly spat at Cao Fei''er''s face. Cao Fei''er, who was originally looking down, suddenly looked up and met Sun Ding''s disgusted gaze. She suddenly smiled. "B*tch, what are youughing at?" Cao Fei''er''s smile made Sun Ding panic for some reason. He immediately shouted fiercely on the outside and exerted more strength in his hands. It was as if he really wanted to strangle Cao Fei''er to death. "Sun Ding, you forced me. I don''t want to die, so it can only be you Die!" Before Sun Ding could react to what she meant, he felt a sudden pain in his abdomen. Sun Ding looked down at his abdomen mechanically. At this moment, there was a sharp dagger stuck in his abdomen, and the person holding the handle of the dagger was Cao Fei''er. "You You B*tch" Sun Ding''s eyes widened. He had never thought that Cao Fei''er would dare to kill him! Cao Fei''er smiled hideously and pulled Sun Ding''s hands off her neck with her other hand. "Young Master Ding, have a safe journey! Don''t worry, I''ll tell your grandpa who killed you and ask him to avenge you." Cao Fei''er said as she held the dagger and stirred Sun Ding''s abdomen forcefully. The bright red blood flowed even faster. Sun Ding opened and closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Bright red blood kept gushing out. A momentter, Sun Ding fell straight down. His eyes widened and he died with grievances! After confirming that Sun Ding was dead, Cao Fei''er took out a handkerchief unhurriedly and wiped her face. "Lu Zijia, all my misfortunes started because of you. If I don''t have a good life, you shouldn''t even think about having a good life either!" Cao Fei''er''s face was twisted and her eyes were full of strong hatred that seeped into her bones. Chapter 1331 The Death Of Sun Ding (2) "First First Elder, bad news. Something happened to Young Master Ding!" A disciple of the Dual Prity Sect ran over in a panic and said anxiously to the First Elder, who was discussing something with the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect. The Sect Master and the First Elder, who were originally dissatisfied with their disciples'' rashness, were shocked when they heard that. However, their shock was different. The Dual Prity Sect Master was shocked that someone dared to attack Sun Ding, but on second thought, he figured it out. Things were different now. If Sun Ding was as arrogant as usual, no one would tolerate him anymore. The First Elder was shocked because he was worried about Sun Ding''s situation. He immediately asked the disciple to lead the way after hearing that. The Dual Prity Sect Master also followed. "First Elder, please avenge Young Master Ding. He died so tragically. Young Master Ding Boohoo" When the First Elder arrived, Cao Fei''er, who had already burst into tears, cried even more sadly. She looked so weak, as if she would faint at any moment. "Ding''er!" The First Elder''s eyes immediately widened when he saw his grandson lying on the ground with blood all over his body and his eyes closed. "Ding''er! Ding''er!" The First Elder knelt on one knee and ced a withered old hand under Sun Ding''s nose with a trembling hand. "Who is it? Who exactly killed my grandson? I, Old Sun, will definitely be irreconcble with him!" His only descendant was gone. The First Elder''s eyes were so red that they looked like he had Qi Deviation. His ferocious and twisted appearance was very terrifying. "Tell me! Who killed my grandson? Tell me, tell me!" The First Elder suddenly grabbed Cao Fei''er''s neck with such force that Cao Fei''er couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, the Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect went forward and grabbed the First Elder''s withered hand that was pinching Cao Fei''er. "First Elder, she can''t speak at all if you strangle her like this. If you don''t want your grandson to die for no reason, let go of her quickly." Even though the Dual Prity Sect Master didn''t like scheming women like Cao Fei''er, However, because the Dual Prity Sect and the Silver Moon Sect were temporarily allies, they still didn''t want anything to happen to Cao Fei''er at this moment. Hearing that, the First Elder finally regained some of his lost rationality, but his expression was still very dark. "Cough, cough, cough, cough" The moment the First Elder let go, Cao Fei''er suddenly coughed violently. Her face quickly turned red and extremely pale. "It''s It''s Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia killed Young Master Ding. First Elder, Young Master Ding died so miserably. Please, you must avenge him." Cao Fei''er didn''t have time to catch her breath, so she endured the difort in her throat and said quickly with difficulty. As she spoke, she couldn''t help but cry again. She couldn''t help but feel that she had deep feelings for Sun Ding. "What?! Lu Zijia? Isn''t Isn''t that Alchemist Lu?!" "How How is this possible? Why would Alchemist Lu kill Young Master Ding for no reason?" "Right, didn''t Alchemist Lu and Senior Mu enter the Nine Storey Building to challenge the levels before? It''s said that they haven''te out yet." "Could it be that Young Master Ding met Alchemist Lu in the Nine Storey Building and was killed by her?" "No, thetest news is that something happened to the Nine Storey Building after Young Master Ding came out. It suddenly disappeared in front of many people. So, it''s definitely impossible for Alchemist Lu to kill Young Master Ding in the Nine Storey Building." "So, Young Master Ding was killed outside the Nine Storey Building?" Chapter 1332 The Death Of Sun Ding (3) As the surrounding disciples discussed animatedly, the First Elder''s eyes were red, and there was a hint of madness in them. The viciousness in his eyes was almost real. "First Elder, Lu Zijia killed Young Master Ding just because she didn''t like him. First Elder, Young Master Ding really died an unjust death. Please, you must avenge him. Otherwise, he''ll really die with regrets!" After saying that, Cao Fei''er, who looked extremely weak, knelt down and kowtowed heavily to the First Elder. In the eyes of the surrounding disciples, there was nothing wrong with what Cao Fei''er did. Instead, they felt that Cao Fei''er loved Sun Ding too much. However, the Dual Prity Sect Master frowned slightly. After staring at Cao Fei''er for a while, his gazended on the obvious wound on Sun Ding''s abdomen. "First Elder, don''t be rash." The Dual Prity Sect Master was a bit impulsive sometimes, but how could someone who could take the position of the sect master be a stupid person without any shrewdness? In the battle between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan before, the Dual Prity Sect lost two elders at once, and more than eighty elite disciples were killed or injured. As for the remaining disciples who weren''t injured, they were still dyed, and didn''t have time to gather before the battle. Even the First Elder himself suffered extremely serious internal injuries. Going to take revenge on Lu Zijia at this moment was undoubtedly courting death. The Dual Prity Sect had already suffered a huge blow, so the Dual Prity Sect Master certainly didn''t want things to get worse. So, there was only one way to make the First Elder give up on taking revenge, and that was to find a scapegoat! Suddenly, the Dual Prity Sect Master''s sharp gazended on Cao Fei''er and his tone was a bit fierce. "You said that Lu Zijia killed him. Let me ask you, how did Lu Zijia kill Sun Ding?" Cao Fei''er raised her hand to wipe her tears and replied sadly with her head lowered, "Sect Master, Young Master Ding was killed by Lu Zijia with a dagger. She attacked too quickly. Young Master Ding and I didn''t have time to react at all. Otherwise, I''d rather be the one to die Not Young Master Ding" Cao Fei''er started crying again, as if she couldn''t stop at all. "You''re lying!" The Dual Prity Sect Master suddenly shouted angrily. Not only Cao Fei''er, but even the surrounding disciples were shocked. Cao Fei''er panicked at first, but she quickly recovered. She widened her eyes in disbelief and looked up at the Dual Prity Sect Master. "Sect Master? What are you talking about? Why would I lie? Lying isn''t beneficial to me. Why should I tell this lie? Sect Master, I really love Young Master Ding. He said at thest minute that it hurts. I really wanted to save him. However, I thought of all kinds of ways and gave all the healing pills to him, but he still didn''t survive." Speaking of this, Cao Fei''er''s tears fell like rain. Her sorrowful look didn''t seem to be fake at all. "Sect Master, First Elder, before Young Master tripod died, he grabbed my hand and told me that I must avenge him, or he would die with regrets. Sect Master, First Elder, please. Please avenge Young Master Ding" The First Elder stared at his grandson''s lifeless face with his old eyes. His withered hands were trembling violently, as if he was trying his best to endure something. But even so, he still didn''t avenge his grandson immediately. Because like the sect master of the Dual Prity Sect, he knew very well in his mind that if he went to take revenge on Lu Zijia right now, he would be courting death and dying for nothing. Chapter 1333 Evidence On The Neck (1) "Cao Fei''er, how dare you lie?" The leader of the Dual Prity Sect said with a sullen face and a righteous look, "The weapon Lu Zijia used was silver needles. Why would she suddenly use a dagger to kill Sun Ding? And as far as I know, Lu Zijia hasn''te out since she entered the Nine Storey Building. How could she possibly kill Sun Ding outside?" "On the other hand, you" A pressure suddenly erupted from the Dual Prity Sect Master''s body and swept towards Cao Fei''er. Cao Fei''er lost her bnce under the pressure and almost fell to the ground. "You''ve been with Sun Ding. Logically speaking, you''re the most likely murderer to kill Sun Ding!" The Dual Prity Sect Master said firmly. Those who didn''t know better would think that he saw it with his own eyes when Sun Ding was killed! Cao Fei''er supported herself on the ground with trembling hands and raised her head with difficulty. Her pale and gentle face was full of tears and helplessness. "No, Sect Master, First Elder, I really didn''t kill Young Master Ding. There''s no benefit to me if Young Master Ding dies. Since there''s no benefit, why should I do that?" Suddenly, a trace of bright red blood flowed out of the corner of Cao Fei''er''s mouth, as if she had suffered too much shock. "Sect Master, First Elder, please believe me. I really didn''t kill Young Master Ding." At this point, Cao Fei''er revealed a sad and despairing self-deprecating smile. "If Sect Master and First Elder still don''t believe me, you can kill me directly. However, I can die, but I have to take revenge for Young Master Ding first. First Elder, Young Master Ding is your only grandson. Can you bear to see him die with regrets?!" As Cao Fei''er spoke, the First Elder''s hands trembled even more violently. The Dual Prity Sect Master looked at Cao Fei''er with a sharp gaze. Even though he had the right to punish any disciple as the sect master, however, if they ascertained that Cao Fei''er was the murderer without any "evidence" and killed her, it would definitely cause panic among the other disciples. Suddenly, the gaze of the Dual Prity Sect Masternded on Cao Fei''er''s neck, which was covered with a scarf. At this moment, the scarf on Cao Fei''er''s neck was a bit loose because of what she did before. One could vaguely see the ck and purple marks on her neck. Cao Fei''er was feeling guilty. When she noticed that the gaze of the Dual Prity Sect Master was on her neck, her body suddenly stiffened. She pretended to wipe her tears and pressed the loose scarf on her neck without a trace. In order to divert the attention of the Dual Prity Sect Master, Cao Fei''er spoke again. "Sect Master, if I really have to die to prove that what I said is true, I''ll go and apany Young Master Ding right now. I only hope that you won''t forget the culprit behind Young Master Ding''s death!" As soon as she finished speaking, Cao Fei''er used all her strength to pounce on the disciple at the side, wanting to snatch the long sword in his hand. The disciple was shocked and hurriedly retreated in panic. "Enough!" Just as Cao Fei''er was about to speak and beg the disciple to borrow her sword, the Dual Prity Sect Master suddenly shouted. "Sect Master, do you believe me?" Cao Fei''er remained sitting on the ground and turned around to look at the Dual Prity Sect Master hopefully. The Dual Prity Sect Master didn''t answer her. He moved and stood in front of Cao Fei''er. Before she could react, he pulled off her scarf. The sudden move of the Dual Prity Sect Master made the surrounding disciples exim. Chapter 1334 Evidence On The Neck (2) Cao Fei''er was shocked in her mind and subconsciously covered her neck with her hand. When she realized that she had exposed herself through her actions, she quickly restrained her emotions. "Sect Master, w-what are you doing? Even though Young Master Ding is gone, I still have him in my heart. How can you treat me in public, treat me" Cao Fei''er didn''t continue, but it made people''s imagination run wild. As expected, the surrounding disciples immediately looked at the Dual Prity Sect Master with a strange gaze. The First Elder didn''t say anything. At this moment, he was especially calm, like the calm before the storm, making people extremely uneasy. The Dual Prity Sect Master didn''t expect Cao Fei''er to dare to scheme against him and embarrass him in public! "You and you, step forward for me!" The Dual Prity Sect Master pointed at the two female disciples with a dark expression. "Pull her hand away!" The two female disciples who were called out were first afraid. After hearing what the Dual Prity Sect Master said after that, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The two female disciples were afraid that Cao Fei''er would vent her anger on them, so they ignored Cao Fei''er''s obvious resistance and forcefully pried open her hands that were covering her neck. The ck and purple handprint on Cao Fei''er''s fair neck was exposed to everyone. "Ouch" The moment they saw the palm clearly visible on Cao Fei''er''s neck, the surrounding disciples couldn''t help but gasp. The palm and finger marks were so clear. It could be seen that the First Elder''s grip on Cao Fei''er''s neck just now was definitely not light. "How are you going to exin the finger mark on your neck?" The Dual Prity Sect Master asked coldly. "Sect Master, the handprint on my neck was just" Before Cao Fei''er finished speaking, the Dual Prity Sect Master interrupted impatiently, "I''m not asking about the finger mark on your right, but the left!" As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly realized this, including the First Elder. The First Elder only used his right hand to strangle Cao Fei''er just then. Even if he left a fingerprint, it was only the fingerprint of his right hand. Why was there an additional fingerprint of his left hand now? "It''s you! You''re the real murderer who killed my grandson!" The First Elder pointed at Cao Fei''er with a murderous look in his eyes. In fact, even if Cao Fei''er really proved that Lu Zijia killed Sun Ding, the First Elder could only swallow his anger. Becausepared to avenging his grandson, the First Elder cherished his life more. It was said that the longer one lived, the more afraid of death they were. This saying was also applicable to martial artists. "No! No, First Elder, you have to believe me. I really don''t have a reason to kill Young Master Ding. I live by relying on him. If he die, it''ll only be bad for me. There''s no benefit at all!" In order to get rid of suspicion, Cao Fei''er even said something derogatory. "No, you have something to gain!" "That''s right. If Young Master Ding dies, you can go to Mu Tianyan openly again!" Two voices suddenly sounded among the surrounding disciples one after another. As these two voices sounded, the surrounding disciples all made space for the two of them, making them especially obvious in the crowd. Hearing those two familiar voices, Cao Fei''er could no longer maintain herposure on the outside and her pupils suddenly constricted violently. Because of the fear in her heart, her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. No, no, no! It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this! She had already nned it and didn''t even reveal any ws in front of the First Elder, so why did she still lose in the end?! Chapter 1335 Premeditated? The reason why the Dual Prity Sect Master targeted Cao Fei''er was only to find someone to take the me. Now, he suddenly realized that things didn''t seem to be simple. "The two of you,e forward and talk." The Dual Prity Sect Master softened his tone and said to the two disciples, "Tell me, what did you mean just now?" The Lin brothers looked at each other and suppressed the excitement and nervousness in their hearts as they hurriedly went forward. "Sect Master, what we said just now is reasonable." Lin Yiman nced at Cao Fei''er, who had her back facing them, and said. Lin Yigui quickly echoed, "Sect Master, when the two of us were teleported into the mystic realm, we happened to be teleported together with Young Master Ding. Not long after, we met Cao Fei''er, who was alone. About two hourster, we met Alchemist Lu and the members of the Silver Moon Sect" The Lin brothers told him everything that happened back then in detail. He even highlighted that Cao Fei''er was extremely hostile to Alchemist Lu and had ill intentions towards Mu Tianyan. "After knowing that Cao Fei''er was unfaithful to him, Young Master Ding was very angry and even parted ways with her. But a few dayster, Cao Fei''er found Young Master Ding again and shamelessly begged him to forgive her. After that, she even asked him to send us away." At this point, obvious anger appeared on Lin Yiman''s face. Apparently, he was extremely dissatisfied with being sent away. "Now that I think about it, Cao Fei''er must have wanted to kill Young Master Ding at that time." Lin Yigui pushed Cao Fei''er into 500 meters of hell without holding back. "I remember Alchemist Lu saying that Cao Fei''er had feelings for Mu Tianyan when she was in the martial arts world. Mu Tianyan must be even more outstanding now, and people like Cao Fei''er who climb up the socialdder will definitely have designs on Mu Tianyan again." "In that case, Young Master Ding''s death is simply beneficial to her. She can even get someone else to do the dirty work and kill two clueless birds with one stone!" Lin Yiman concluded. "Cao Fei''er, what else do you have to say?" Even though the Dual Prity Sect Master didn''t expect things to develop in this direction, he was still satisfied with the final oue. "No, it''s not like that. They''re lying. They''ve always disliked me. They''re framing me on purpose. I didn''t kill Young Master Ding. I didn''t!" Cao Fei''er refused to admit it, because she knew very well that once she admitted it, she would definitely not survive. Lin Yiman sneered. "You know very well if we''re lying." "Since you said that we''re lying, do you dare to confront Alchemist Lu with us?!" Lin Yigui''s tone was aggressive. Cao Fei''er''s eyes were red as she clenched her fists on the ground. "Did I offend you in any way? Why are you harming me? Why?" Her voice was full of strong hatred, making one''s scalp tingle. The Lin brothers were frightened in their minds, but when they thought of the anger they suffered in the past, they immediately became unyielding again. "Don''t beat around the bush. Just tell us, do you dare to confront Alchemist Lu with us? Us brothers dare!" Lin Yiman said. Cao Fei''er''s body trembled even more violently and her voice was unusually sharp. "I told you, I didn''t kill Young Master Ding. I didn''t. I didn''t!" The Sect Master of the Dual Prity Sect didn''t want to waste time on this matter anymore. He turned to the First Elder and said, "First Elder, the truth is already in front of us. It''s up to you to decide how to deal with it. My condolences." Chapter 1336 Caused Her Own Death "My grandson has treated you well for the past year and you actually repaid kindness with ingratitude! You''re so vicious. If I don''t get rid of you, the heavens won''t tolerate it!" The First Elder was already venting his anger on Cao Fei''er. Now that all the me was on Cao Fei''er, the First Elder would naturally rather kill the wrong person than let Cao Fei''er off. In case anything happened again, before the First Elder finished speaking, he suddenly attacked Cao Fei''er, and went for the top of her head. Apparently, he wanted to kill Cao Fei''er in one move. "No!" Cao Fei''er was only at level five of Ancient Martial Arts. She couldn''t resist a level-nine expert at all. Boom! Cao Fei''er''s eyes widened with fear and hatred. Bang! Cao Fei''er fell straight back and her wide eyes that died with remaining grievances happened to meet the Lin brothers. Their faces turned pale and they turned their heads away in panic. "Throw her out to feed the wild beasts!" The First Elder said to the surrounding disciples with hatred that had yet to dissipate. "Yes, yes!" Everyone dawdled for a while before pushing the Lin brothers out unanimously. Under everyone''s gaze, even though the Lin brothers had lingering fears, they still braced themselves and carried Cao Fei''er, who died with remaining grievances, out. "First Elder, your grandson''s revenge has been taken. I hope you can ept it," The Dual Prity Sect Master said meaningfully. After killing Cao Fei''er as he wished, the First Elder''s expression still didn''t improve, but he nodded. "Don''t worry, Sect Master. I''ve already avenged my grandson. I won''t think too much about it." No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t do anything to Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan. In that case, he might as well focus on increasing his cultivation. On the other side, Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that Cao Fei''er had already caused her own death, was barbecuing with her man at the cliff with good scenery at this moment. As for why there was a grill, it was naturally provided by the big snow wolf. "Master, are you looking for something?" The big snow wolf ate the roasted meat in big mouthfuls and didn''t forget to ask its new master. Before Lu Zijia spoke, the golden pagoda, which was also eating meat in big mouthfuls, spoke first. "It''s useless to tell you. You don''t know where it is." The Taiyi Pill Furnace hadn''t developed an Artifact Spirit yet, so it couldn''t eat like the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, but it could absorb the fragrance of food. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was sucking the fragrance of the roasted meat in the furnace greedily, moved its direction and pointed its butt at the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, indicating that it didn''t want to care about them. Lu Zijia looked at the scene that happened almost every day these few days and couldn''t help feeling speechless. Many mothers in the Lower Martial Arts Realm said that raising children was very difficult. Raising a few at once was even more mentally and physically exhausting. It was indeed true! Time passed in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm in a sh. Soon, it was thest day and they were about to be teleported out. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the Nine Storey Building, they searched the mystic realm carefully for more than a month and almost turned it over. However, when they were teleported out, they still didn''t find the Snow Congealing Grass. Even though they were a bit disappointed, this oue was also within their expectations. After all, the Snow Congealing Grass was also very precious in the cultivation world. How could they find it so easily? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan felt dizzy in front of their eyes. The next moment, they were teleported out of the Deste Beast Mystic Realm and arrived at the foot of Yilin Mountain. When the two of them were teleported out, the others who were still alive were also teleported out at the same time. It was unknown if Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were fated with the Yu family or if the Yu family was fated with the two of them, but they were actually teleported back to the same spot. Chapter 1337 - 1337 The Competition with the Yu Family (1) 1337 The Competition with the Yu Family (1) Seeing the person opposite her, Lu Zijia was first stunned, then she couldnt help chuckling. She hadnt met anyone from the Yu family in the Deste Beast Mystic Realm for two months. Now that she came out, she bumped into someone from the Yu family. It had to be said that they were really fated! If he met Lu Zijia two months ago, Yu Jinming would definitely ask someone to make a move without hesitation. But now, the moment he met Lu Zijias gaze, he hurriedly lowered his head, looking extremely afraid of Lu Zijia. The old master of the Yu family, who was in the lead, even looked a bit embarrassed and nervous. They originally nned to settle the score with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan after entering the Deste Beast Mystic Realm. However, before they could take action, they heard the news that the Biluo Sect, the Silver Moon Sect and the Dual Prity Sect couldnt do anything to the two of them even if they joined forces. Besides, the three major sects also suffered heavy losses. They even lost a few of their Elders. When they heard the news, Old Master Yu and Yu Jinming both felt that it was impossible. They even suspected that someone deliberately spread the news. However, their doubtspletely disappeared after meeting the main group of the Biluo Sect. The old master of the Yu family was even more d that he was a step slower. Otherwise, everyone from the Yu family who entered the mystic realm this time would probably be buried in the mystic realm. And he would also be the sinner of the Yu family! Young Master Yu, how have you been? Lu Zijia took the initiative to greet Yu Jinming with a smile. Some small forces that heard about Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans great achievements originally wanted to go up and greet them to make their presence known in front of them. Seeing that the atmosphere wasnt right, they quickly stopped in their tracks and watched the development of the matter quietly. Alchemist Lu! Alchemist Lu! At this moment, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshans excited voices sounded almost at the same time. Lu Zijia looked over and saw the two of them passing through the crowd quickly anding towards them. When it was almost two monthster, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan came to the foot of Yi Lin Mountain and waited for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to be teleported out of the mystic realm. Now that the two of them came out safely, the worry and anxiety from before finally dissipated at this moment. Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, the disciples of the Octagon Sect are over there. Why dont we go and meet them first? Feng Wenshan, who noticed the members of the Yu family, said in a slightly low voice. The moment the two of them saw someone being teleported out, they started to look for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, so they didnt have time to interact with the disciples of the Octagon Sect. Naturally, they didnt know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan showed their power in the intermediate state of adversity. Knowing that Tian Xiaogui and the others were worried about them, the smile on Lu Zijias face became more sincere. Its fine. Were considered old acquaintances of the Yu family. Now that weve met, we still have to greet each other. When she said thest sentence, Lu Zijia looked at Old Master Yu and Yu Jinming with a faint smile. The Old Master of the Yu family, who was still hoping Lu Zijia would overlook them, had no choice but to bite the bullet and take a step forward when he saw this. He cupped his hands and said, Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, please forgive me for offending you because of some misunderstandings in the past. Ever since Old Master Yu became a level-three alchemist, he had a neither servile nor overbearing attitude even when facing the sect masters of the fivergest sects. But now, he lowered his head to Lu Zijia in public, which couldnt help making everyone present sigh. Chapter 1338 The Competition With The Yu Family (2) "I really didn''t expect the Yu family to have such a day." "Right, the tables have turned against the Yu family right now!" "It''s said that Yu Jinming provoked Alchemist Lu first. I wonder if the old ancestor of the Yu family will still dote on such a grandson after this." "Even if the Old Ancestor of the Yu family is willing to continue pampering him, the others in the Yu family will also have objections." "Right, without the protection of the Old Ancestor of the Yu family, Yu Jinming can forget about livingfortably in the future." Even though the discussions of the people around had already been deliberately lowered, Yu Jinming still heard them. His face couldn''t help turning pale. However, at this moment, even if he was furious, he had to grit his teeth and endure it. Otherwise, it would give Lu Zijia a logical opportunity to make things difficult for her. "Misunderstanding?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "That shouldn''t be the case. After all, there was evidence." They had already openly hired someone to frame her back then. Now, he wanted to let the matter go with just an excuse that it was a misunderstanding? How could there be such a convenient thing in the world? Knowing that Lu Zijia wasn''t willing to let the Yu family go easily, Old Master Yu was both furious and helpless in his mind. The strong ruled in the Martial Arts World. Right now, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were obviously enough to crush the Yu family. If the Yu family wanted to preserve it, they could only lower their heads obediently. "Yu Jinming said in public back then that you, as his grandfather, would definitely stand up for him and even make Alchemist Lu suffer in the future. Many people heard it at that time. If this is still a misunderstanding, wouldn''t everything in the world be a misunderstanding?!" Tian Xiaogui didn''t know why the Yu family suddenly changed their attitude, but it didn''t stop him from standing up for his savior. "Right, the Yu family''s methods are clearly dishonorable. After being exposed by us, you still want toin first. The Yu family is really thick-skinned!" Feng Wenshan withstood the pressure from the Old Master of the Yu family and straightened her neck as she echoed loudly. They had already offended him anyway, so it didn''t matter if they offended himpletely. At worst, they would die. It wasn''t a big deal. After all, if Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hadn''t saved them when they were in the Martial Arts World, they would have already gone to the King of Hell''s Pce to report. How would they even have the chance to stand here and talk? As Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan spoke, the onlookers looked at the members of the Yu family with gloating gazes. Using the Yu family''s ancestor as their backing, the Yu family could be said to be domineering in the Upper Martial Arts Realm. They had offended countless people over the years. Now that they saw that the Yu family was down, those who had been bullied by the Yu family before were extremely happy in their minds! The faces of the members of the Yu family, who were being watched by everyone, turned extremely pale. It was very exciting. "Father, it''s normal to use some means in businesspetitions, but what Jinming did is indeed too much." Yu Jinming''s second uncle suddenly said at this moment. He was obviously ming Yu Jinming. "Ancestor, Jin Ming has broken through many times in your name all these years. If we let him continue like this, the Yu family will fall sooner orter." "That''s right, Ancestor. We all know that you love your grandson. But Ancestor, please don''t forget that he''s not the only descendant of the Yu family, Yu Jinming. Please give the other young people a way out." With the first person to speak, it was much easier for the people behind to speak. Besides, these people had one thing inmon, which was to pressure the old master of the Yu family to give up on Yu Jinming. Chapter 1339 The Competition With The Yu Family (3) As Yu Jinming''s father, the head of the Yu family had an extremely ugly expression, but he had no intention of speaking up for his son. Clearly, he had already made up his mind. "Second Uncle, what do you mean? I got into trouble in Grandpa''s name? Then do you dare to say that you didn''t use Grandpa''s name to show off outside? Two years ago, your eldest son, my eldest cousin, killed someone. What happened in the end? In the end, you still pretended that nothing happened!" Yu Jinming also knew very well the consequences of losing his favor, so at this moment, he couldn''t care less about anything else and immediately fought with his uncle and the others. "Now that it''s my turn, you want to push me out to protect yourself. Let me tell you, if I don''t live well, don''t even think about sitting there in peace. If you force me into a corner, at most, we''ll part ways!" Yu Jinming revealed a vicious look, making the clueless uncles of the Yu family not dare to doubt the authenticity of his words easily. "You!" The clueless uncle of the Yu family was immediately furious after being rebuked by a junior in public. "How audacious, Yu Jinming. How dare a junior like you speak to an elder like me like this? Eldest Brother, you really raised a good son!" Thest sentence was for the head of the family. The face of the Yu family head darkened and he scolded Yu Jinming, who was about to speak, in a low voice, "Shut up! Do you still think the matter hasn''t blown up enough?" Yu Jinming looked at his father in shock. Apparently, he didn''t expect that even his biological father wouldn''t stand on his side. Before waiting for his son to react, the patriarch of the Yu family turned to the old man and said, "Father, although Jinming is my son, he caused the trouble himself. He should bear the responsibility. I only hope that Father can spare Jinming''s life on ount that he''s your biological grandson." "Father, you!" The shock on Yu Jinming''s face instantly turned into disbelief. However, before he finished speaking, the patriarch of the Yu family scolded him in a low voice, "If you don''t want to die, shut up obediently!" The more the patriarch valued this son in the past, the more he hated him at this moment. He thought that this son of his would bring him endless glory, but he didn''t expect him to suddenly give him a fatal blow. After this incident, those who already coveted the position of the patriarch would definitely not let go of this opportunity to seize the position. Thinking of how his many years of nning had finally allowed him to be the patriarch, and now, it was ruined in the hands of his own son, the patriarch of the Yu family was extremely furious! Yu Jinming still wanted to make a fuss, but when he met his father''s resentful eyes, all the words suddenly got stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything. Old Master Yu had been in the limelight for most of his life, especially after bing the most precious level-three alchemist. He had never thought that he would be forced one day. And the person who forced him was from his own blood. For a moment, Old Master Yu had mixed feelings in his mind and he was extremely upset. "Father, why are you still hesitating? Do you really want to be the sinner of the Yu family?!" Seeing that Old Master Yu still didn''t give in, the second uncle of the Yu family couldn''t help feeling furious. Old Master Yu nced at his second son and said coldly, "It''s not up to you, my son, to decide if I''m a sinner of the Yu family!" The second uncle of the Yu family''s expression changed drastically. He knew that he had angered Old Master Yu and couldn''t help feeling a bit regretful for his impulsiveness. Chapter 1340 Yu Jinmings Ending It didn''t mean that the second uncle was defending himself, so Old Master Yu ignored him and turned to Lu Zijia. "The Yu family is indeed in the wrong for what happened before. I wonder how Alchemist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu can vent their anger?" Old Master Yu wasn''t used to being humble to people. At this moment, his tone was very stiff. Lu Zijia smiled and asked back, "Alchemist Yu, you shouldn''t ask me about this, right?" If he was really sincere in apologizing, he should have shown his sincerity directly and not pretend to ask her. Old Master Yu hated Lu Zijia''s cunningness in his mind. Even though he was angry that his grandson caused this trouble, he was still the grandson he had doted on for so many years. How could he really give up just like that? But judging from Lu Zijia''s attitude right now, she obviously didn''t intend to let him fool her. If he still insisted on protecting Yu Jinming under such circumstances, not only would he give Lu Zijia a reason to attack the family, but he would also make the other members of the Yu family leave him. After weighing the pros and cons, Old Master Yu finally chose a decision that was beneficial to him. "Xiao Ming, kneel down," Old Master Yu said. "Grandpa?" An uneasy feeling arose in Yu Jinming''s heart and he subconsciously stepped back. However, someone suddenly pushed him from behind and pushed him over. The second uncle of the Yu family took the opportunity to grab Yu Jinming''s shoulder and kicked his knee. "Bang!" Yu Jinming bent his knees and suddenly knelt down, making a clear muffled sound. "Xiao Ming, I hope you remember this lesson and don''t cause trouble again in the future." Old Master Yu suppressed the unbearable feeling in his heart and raised his hand to p the top of Yu Jinming''s head, crippling his cultivation. This process was too fast. Yu Jinming didn''t even have the chance to resist before his cultivation was crippled by his biological grandfather. "Pfft!" Yu Jinming''s eyes widened. Apart from disbelief, there was also strong hatred in his eyes. Perhaps because he had suffered too much shock, Yu Jinming suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Looking at his grandson who had fainted, Old Master Yu closed his eyes fiercely. When he opened them again, he had already regained hisposure. "I''ve already crippled my grandson with my own hands. I wonder if Alchemist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu are satisfied?" There was a hint of resentment in Old Master Yu''s tone. Today, not only did he cripple his grandson, but he also embarrassed the Yu family and his old face! It would be a lie to say that he didn''t hate them. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the man next to her with a smile and asked, "Ah Yan, are you satisfied?" Mu Tianyan nced indifferently at Yu Jinming, who was lying on the ground and had fainted. "Not bad." "So, you''re still not very satisfied?" Lu Zijia tilted her head. After frowning and thinking for a while, she said to the old man, "I don''t want to continue making things difficult for the Yu family. How about this? As long as the Yu familypensates us with 600 million coins, the matter will be over." Hearing the astronomical figure of 600 million, the onlookers immediately couldn''t help but gasp. Even though the Yu family was rich, 600 million was definitely a lot for the Yu family! As expected, Old Master Yu''s already ugly old face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Alchemist Lu, isn''t 600 million a bit too much? Besides, you''ve already received somepensation from my grandson before." Even though the Yu family could fork out 600 million, it would definitely hurt their bones. Besides, he wasn''t willing to take it out! Previously, she snatched tens of millions of yuan from his grandson, and now, she wanted to extort 600 million yuan from the Yu family. Did she really think the Yu family was a fool? Chapter 1341 Finding The Path To The Cultivation World Lu Zijia crossed her arms and said with a faint smile, "From the looks of it, Alchemist Yu isn''t willing topensate?" Afraid that Lu Zijia would make a move if he disagreed, the second uncle of the Yu family hurriedly exined, "Alchemist Lu, it''s not that we''re unwilling topensate, but 600 million is really too much. Can we" "You can''t." Lu Zijia rejected him mercilessly. "You''re the ones asking if I''m satisfied. Now that I''m not satisfied and I''m asking you topensate me, you''re not willing to do so. So, what exactly does the Yu family want?" Speaking of this, Lu Zijia restrained her emotions and said in a bone-chilling voice, "I don''t have time to waste on you. Since you''re unwilling, don''t waste my time anymore!" After saying that, Lu Zijia directly turned around and left with her man without caring about the reaction of the members of the Yu family. "Wait!" When Lu Zijia took the second step, Old Master Yu''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Alright, 600 million it is. I just hope Alchemist Lu won''t go back on your word when the timees," The Old Master of the Yu family gritted his teeth and said with a dark expression. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up slightly and she didn''t turn around. "Of course, the premise is that the 600 million yuan will be in my hands within three days." Seeing Lu Zijia talking andughing with the people of the Octagon Sect as she left majestically, the members of the Yu family were extremely frustrated. However, what the members of the Yu family didn''t know was that the disaster of the Yu family had just begun. In order to please Lu Zijia and her husband and the Octagon Sect, the families that cooperated with the Yu family basically all betrayed them and even tricked the Yu family secretly. And the forces or family ns that didn''t cooperate with the Yu family also caused a lot of trouble for the Yu family. Afterpensating Lu Zijia with 600 million yuan, the Yu family, which was already severely injured, fell into an even worse situation. The internal conflict in the Yu family also became more and more intense, as if the family was about to be prized. Yu Jinming, who was thought to be the culprit, was attacked by his fellow disciples every day. The once beloved son of the Yu family quickly became a rat that everyone hated and lived a life worse than death. Of course, this was all for another day. At this moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took a private ne to the Octagon Sect under the sincere invitation of the Sect Master of the Octagon Sect. On the second day of her visit to the Octagon Sect, Lu Zijia received the 600 million yuanpensation from the Yu family. It had to be said that the Yu family was quite efficient. "Master, Master, we have so many gold coins. Can we go out and act like a nouveau riche?" The golden pagoda came out of the Ancient Space and stared at the card in Lu Zijia''s hand with sparkling cat eyes. Lu Zijia was thinking of findingborers. Seeing that the golden pagoda took the initiative toe to her, she certainly epted it without hesitation. However "Didn''t you sense the path to the cultivation world yesterday in the back mountain of the Octagon Sect? Have you checked the way?" Lu Zijia asked. The golden pagoda raised its head and looked like it was asking for praise. "I''ve already scouted the wayst night. There''s arge array formation about a mile away. The path to the cultivation world is inside thatrge array formation. However, Master, that array formation doesn''t look like an ordinary array formation. There''s a spiritual energy fluctuation in the array formation. It should be a yellow-level array formation." Lu Zijia looked surprised after hearing that. She raised her hand and touched the head of the golden pagoda. "Ah Yan and I will go and explore tonight. If it''s just a yellow-level array formation, I can still crack it." She had already scouted the way in advance. When her cultivation level also increased to the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing, she could directly return to the cultivation world. Chapter 1342 - 1342 Tian Yunyun’s Ending 1342 Tian Yunyuns Ending On the bustling street, the golden pagoda that had transformed into a little ck cat was being held carefully in Tian Xiaoguis arms. Feng Wenshan followed beside him and nced at the golden pagoda from time to time, her eyes full of curiosity. Lord golden pagoda, what do you want to buy first? Tian Xiaogui asked the golden pagoda. Whatever! The golden pagoda said gloomily, obviously not in the mood. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan both knew that the golden pagoda could speak humannguage, but in order not to cause trouble, they used a voice transmission. Lord golden pagoda, arent you happy? Feng Wenshan couldnt help asking curiously when she saw this. When the golden pagoda came out earlier, it was clearly very happy. Why was it so listless as soon as it came out? What is there to be happy about? The golden pagoda looked unhappy. It originally thought that its master brought it out to have fun, but its master actually sent it out alone to be a coolie. It was simply too much! A huge question mark appeared on Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaoguis heads. However, before they could ask again, they heard amotion ahead. Seeing that there was something to watch, the golden pagoda, which was originally disinterested, immediately raised its head and instructed Tian Xiaogui, who was carrying it, to squeeze into the crowd. p! B*tch, how dare you run! Run! I told you to run if you dare. Ill take care of you before you run! In the open space surrounded by the crowd, a strong man with a beard was pulling a womans long hair and punching and kicking her. The woman screamed repeatedly and couldnt fight back at all. Everyone around pointed at the two of them, but not many people pitied the woman who was beaten. Because the burly man bought it when she was a woman. Besides, this scene had been happening almost every day for the past few days. No matter how much sympathy one had, it would be used up. Stupid woman, if I didnt buy you, you would have long been thrown into the nightclub and be a toy for thousands of people to ride on. How dare you run away now?! The burly man kicked the woman as he suddenly pped her. B*tch, dont think that if I had bought you, I wont sell you again. Im warning you. If you dare to run again, Ill sell you back to the nightclub and make you a ything! No, stop fighting. Stop fighting. I Im the youngdy of the Tian family in Hong Ming City. You cant sell me, or or the Tian family wont let you go! The womans face was swollen and blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, making her look very pitiful. The burly man, who was threatened, sneered when he heard that and pped her again. The Tian family? The Tian family was already finished a month ago! They cant even care about themselves, so why would they care about something like you, someone who only cares about others rather than the family? Right now, everyone in the Upper Martial Arts Realm knows that your father, Tian Hongqing, was petty and forced the previous patriarch, Tian Hongcheng, to leave, causing the Tian family to quickly fall. And you, Tian Yunyun, are indeed Tian Hongqings daughter. You got close to the Second Elder of the Silver Moon Sect and became his concubine, so you think youre a member of the Silver Moon Sect. You actually helped the Second Elder squeeze the Tian family dry with all your might. Youre really a b*tch who helped outsiders. Unfortunately, the Second Elder died in the mystic realm. And you, this concubine, were immediately sent to the nightclub by the original wife. Tsk, tsk, what is this? Its called retribution! After saying that, a fierce glint appeared in the burly mans eyes and he used 100% of his strength to p Tian Yunyun unconscious. Chapter 1343 Wifey, Are You Suspecting My Ability? After the burly man dragged the unconscious Tian Yunyun away, the crowd around them also dispersed. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan still stood where they were withplicated expressions. "Xiaogui, are you alright?" Seeing that Tian Xiaogui was in a daze as he looked in the direction where Tian Yunyun was dragged away, Feng Wenshan couldn''t help but push him gently. Tian Xiaogui came back to his senses and smiled. "It''s fine. The Tian family has nothing to do with me anymore. Besides, it''s Tian Yunyun''s decisions that led her to this end. I won''t pity her." Hearing that, Feng Wenshan heaved a sigh of relief secretly. "Then let''s go to the mall over there to shop?" "Okay." Tian Xiaogui nodded in agreement. After dark, the golden pagoda returned to the Octagon Sect with arge cart of misceneous things. Lu Zijia looked at the truck full of all kinds of food and toys, and her forehead throbbed. "Where are the herbs I asked you to buy?" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked down at the obviously guilty golden pagoda as she asked, The golden pagoda looked at its ws pitifully. "I bought something." "Really?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious and immediately reached out her hand. "Since you have something to buy, give it to me." The golden pagoda raised its head and stole a nce at its master. Then, under its master''s searchlight-like gaze, it slowly jumped into the truck. After pulling for a while, he finally pulled out a wooden box the size of two palms. Lu Zijia took the wooden box and opened it. Looking at the lone herb in the wooden box, Lu Zijia took a deep breath and resisted the urge to beat the golden pagoda up. "Boohoo, Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t p my face." Sensing its master''s emotional fluctuations, the golden pagoda immediately covered its face with its two ws, looking heroic. Lu Zijia: "" Which family did this joker belong to? Please take him away quickly! In the end, Lu Zijia could only hand the burden of doing manualbor to Tian Xiaogui. In the wee hours of that night. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quietly left the courtyard where they lived and rushed towards the back mountain of the Octagon Sect. "There''s someone guarding in front." Sensing a group of people patrolling in front of them, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both stopped moving forward. "Let''s turn invisible and use Sword Kinesis Flight." Mu Tianyan looked at the person beside him and suggested. "It''s about two hundred battles away from the location mentioned by the golden pagoda. Are you fine with that?" Lu Zijia asked with some uncertainty. Even though cultivators could also use Sword Kinesis Flight when they were in the Qi practicing realm, they couldn''tst long. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he grabbed the back of her head and bit her red lips lightly as a punishment. "Wifey, are you doubting my ability?" Mu Tianyan pressed his forehead against hers and his hot breath sprayed on her face. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but she suddenly thought of something and felt a bit off Lu Zijia nced at her man deeply, wondering if he was implying something. However, the man''s gaze was clear, and she couldn''t tell anything from his gorgeous face. "No, I''m just afraid I''ll tire you out." Lu Zijia, who felt that she had misunderstood her man, replied seriously. Mu Tianyan chuckled and kissed her red lips again. "Wifey, you''re so nice." Lu Zijia: "" No, she was just feeling guilty. In the end, Mu Tianyan took out his flying sword and flew into the air with his wife, quietly passing the patrol team. "It should be here." Lu Zijia jumped down gently from the flying sword and raised her hand to touch the invisible array formation barrier in front of her. Chapter 1344 A Very Creative Array Formation Feeling the spiritual energy fluctuation on the array formation, Lu Zijia was very sure that this was a yellow-level array formation. As for the exact level, she would only know after studying it. Five minutester, she found the answer. "This array formation is an intermediate yellow-level array formation," she said very firmly. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly with obvious interest in his eyes. "Thank you for cracking it yourself, Wifey." With Lu Zijia''s help, although Mu Tianyan''s array formation abilities had greatly improved, he had only reached the level of being able to crack a low-level yellow-level array formation right now. It would probably take a few years for him to crack the intermediate yellow-level array formation. Lu Zijia didn''t hesitate either. She took out a few things from the space to crack the array formation and exined to her man as she cracked the array formation. In the space, the golden pagoda, which deeply felt tortured, hurriedly blocked its connection with the outside world. As a single cat, it was better not to peek at them showing off their love. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know what they might end up seeingter on. Two hourster. "That''ll do." Lu Zijia, who finally opened a gap in the array formation, heaved a sigh of relief and said, "We have to go in quickly, or the spiritual energy inside will surge out and we''ll be easily discovered." "Alright." Mu Tianyan replied and entered the array formation first. Lu Zijia followed behind. After entering, she immediately sealed the opening. "The spiritual energy here is very strong." Mu Tianyan stood in front and shielded Lu Zijia behind him, observing his surroundings vigntly. Lu Zijia nced at the towering trees around that seemed to have no end and nodded slightly. "Compared to outside, the spiritual energy here is indeed much richer." However,pared to the cultivation world she was originally in, it was quite different. "It''s too quiet here." As his deity-sense spread out quickly, Mu Tianyan''s expression gradually became more and more serious. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan seemed to have thought of something. Before Lu Zijia said anything, he said again, "Is it because of spiritual energy?" Lu Zijia smiled slightly and patted her man''s shoulder in admiration. "That''s right, it''s because of spiritual energy. Spiritual energy is good for cultivators, but not necessarily for martial artists. Spiritual energy and internal energy aren''tpatible. Once a martial artist absorbs too much spiritual energy, the original internal energy in the dantian will go berserk. At best, they''ll suffer internal injuries, and at worst, they''ll suffer from Qi Deviation, or even explode and die." This was equivalent to the way that cultivators couldn''t absorb demonic energy. Once they absorbed it, they would be demonic cultivators. Of course, the premise for bing a demonic cultivator was that the cultivator didn''t explode and die first. Mu Tianyan wasn''t born in the cultivation world after all. He basically didn''t know much about the cultivation world. Hearing that, he nodded slightly and thought of the patrolling teams just then. This exined why the Octagon Sect sent people to patrol the vicinity. It must be to prevent disciples of the Octagon Sect from identally breaking into the array formation. "It''s in the southwest. Let''s go over," Lu Zijia looked in a direction and said. Ten minutester, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared at the edge of the steep cliff. Looking at the teleportation array at the edge of the cliff, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. People who were extremely afraid of heights would probably rather die of old age in the Upper Martial Arts Realm than go to the cultivation world through this teleportation array, right? The person who set up the array formation here was really too creative! Chapter 1345 The Whole Upper Martial Arts Realm Became Active Mu Tianyan looked at the irregr pattern on the edge of the cliff and asked, "This is the teleportation array?" Lu Zijia nodded. "Yes. This teleportation array has probably existed for more than ten thousand years. Many of the array formation materials are already old. It''s better to be cautious. We should use new materials to repair them." This array formation appeared more than ten thousand years ago. Perhaps other cultivators had reallye to this world. Mu Tianyan certainly agreed with this. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan thought of a key point. "The teleportation array can only be activated with Spirit Stones, right?" Lu Zijia: "" This reminder from her man was quite critical! She pretended to be serious and said, "Well, there aren''t any Spirit Stones here, so we can only rece them with Half Spirit Stones." The two of them checked for a while longer. After confirming that there were no other problems, they quickly returned to their original residence. The next morning, a piece of news quickly spread throughout the Octagon Sect and showed signs of spreading rapidly. In the Octagon Sect. "Have you heard? Alchemist Lu is purchasing arge number of spiritual nts. Those who don''t want gold coins can directly exchange them for pills." "Of course I heard about it. This matter has spread like wildfire right now! Apart from spiritual nts, they''re also buying Ice Sea Fish and Frost Dragon''s me fruits Oh right, there are also some strange things. I wonder why Alchemist Lu wants them." "Right, Alchemist Lu even bought a useless stone, and she asked for a lot of it." "Why do you care what they want to use them for? If Alchemist Lu hadn''t bought these strange things, we wouldn''t have gotten them so easily." "Uh That''s true!" "You still have time to chat? The news has already spread outside. If you don''t move quickly, the great opportunity will slip away." The few disciples who were originally discussing excitedly immediately ran after hearing that. They looked so anxious, as if they couldn''t wait for their parents to give them a few more legs. Outside the Octagon Sect. "Have you heard? Alchemist Lu, who has been very famous recently, is stupid and has a lot of pills. She actually released the news that you can use stones to exchange for her pills. I really don''t know what she''s thinking." "Right, no matter how many pills you have, you shouldn''t squander them like this." "Tsk, tsk, you''re really jealous. Alchemist Lu has a lot of pills. She can squander them however she wants. Aren''t you being too nosy?" "Right, since Alchemist Lu dared to release the news, she naturally has her reasons." "Right, what you think is useless is just because you didn''t discover its use." "Don''t waste your breath on these jealous people. Let''s hurry up and find what Alchemist Lu wants. If we''rete, there''ll be nothing left." "Right, right, right, let''s leave quickly!" Because of the news Lu Zijia released, the entire Upper Martial Arts Realm became active. Those who went into the sea, those who went into the mountains to look for stones, and those who looked for spiritual nts were really excited. Especially after a group of people really exchanged a pile of stones for pills, the liveliness of the entire Upper Martial World increased again. And the forces that offended Lu Zijia and made enemies with the Octagon Sect before were even more regretful. They couldn''t wait to go back to the past and p themselves to death at that time. However, what was done was done. Since they couldn''t go back to the past, they could onlye to the door with heavy gifts and bow like a turtle, apologizing carefully. Chapter 1346 I Know How To Reward My Wife Lu Zijia didn''t take those people to heart in the first ce, so she certainly wouldn''t continue to hold on to grudges. She simply allowed the Octagon Sect deal with them. Right now, she only wanted to increase her cultivation level and buy enough Half Spirit Stones. A yearter. Lu Zijia, who had been in seclusion in the ancient space for a month, suddenly opened her eyes. "I''ve finally raised my cultivation level to the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing!" Lu Zijia stretched and showed a bright smile. "Master, do you know how many cultivation resources you wasted in the past year? If you still don''t meet the requirements, I''ll deeply question whether you are suitable for cultivation at all, Master." The golden pagoda, which was ying happily with a game console, didn''t forget toin about its master. Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda, this little bastard, was talking nonsense! Before Lu Zijia could exin her useless all-element spirit root, the big snow wolf on the side tilted its head and asked the golden pagoda in confusion, "Didn''t you say before that Master has a useless spirit root? It''s already a miracle that she can cultivate to this extent in this world with thin spiritual energy? Why do you think that Master isn''t suitable to walk the path of cultivation now? Your words are obviously contradictory!" "Right! The golden pagoda is just spouting nonsense." The Taiyi Pill Furnace alsoined about the golden pagoda. "Even if our master is trash, she''s still the best and most powerful trash. As Master''s contract spirits, even if Master is useless, we should be proud of her!" "That''s right. We''re proud of Master. Master is the best and most powerful piece of trash. We should be proud!" The big snow wolf nodded heavily and even raised its ws twice, indicating that it agreed with the Taiyi Pill Furnace very much. Lu Zijia: "" Damn, were these three little bastards sure they weren''t insulting her on purpose? They were simply asking for a beating! As the three little bastards became more and more unreasonable as they spoke, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t take it anymore and beat them up. After beating them up, Lu Zijia immediately felt relieved. And the three of them, who had been beaten up and were even stacked up into a pile, said pitifully that their master, who beat them up without saying a word, was too scary! Outside the space. "Congrattions, Wifey." Mu Tianyan, who was guarding the room, sensed Lu Zijia''s aura immediately. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he turned around. Lu Zijia shed and arrived in front of the man. She put her hands behind her back, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "You''re just verbally congratting me? Shouldn''t there be practical actions?" In the past, it was mostly her man who asked her for a reward. This time, it was finally her turn to ask for one. The smile on Mu Tianyan''s face deepened and the way he looked at the person in front of him became even gentler. "Then what reward do you want, Wifey?" Lu Zijia shrugged. "You can only think about this yourself. It''ll be meaningless if I tell you." Even though the man had given her a lot of things, she was still full of anticipation for his gifts. Perhaps, this was love? "Ugh" Mu Tianyan wrapped his long arms around her and frowned slightly, as if he was stumped. Seeing the man like this, Lu Zijia smiled even more happily. She didn''t urge him and just looked at him with a smile, waiting. However, the next moment, Lu Zijia was shocked because she was suddenly picked up by the man! "I thought of something to reward you, Wifey." Mu Tianyan carried her and strode into the inner room as he whispered in Lu Zijia''s ear with his deep voice, "Wifey, don''t worry. I''ll definitely make you satisfied." Chapter 1347 As Long As I Have You, I Will Not Regret It Lu Zijia: "???" Damn! She wanted a physical reward, not that kind of reward! Her man was obviously breaking the rules! When she rewarded the man, the reward he wanted was to ambush her. When it was time for the man to reward her, the man still ambushed her. This was simply too ridiculous! At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that she should just tell her man what she wanted the next time a simr situation urred. It was fine if the three little bastards in the space tricked her, their master, but her man also tricked her. Could they just behave? Three dayster, everything was ready. The teleportation array at the cliff had already been repaired by Lu Zijia two months ago. Right now, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan only needed to enter the teleportation array directly. However, before they left, Lu Zijia and the others still informed the people from the Octagon Sect. Of course, they didn''t say that they were going to the cultivation world. They only said that they were going to travel. "Alchemist Lu, Senior Mu, will we meet again?" Feng Wenshan said reluctantly. Tian Xiaogui looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with teary eyes, apparently very reluctant too. Lu Zijia smiled. "All good things muste to an end. We''ll meet if we''re fated." The path of cultivation was extraordinarily dangerous. She couldn''t guarantee that she would still be alive many yearster. So, she couldn''t make a promise to Feng Wenshan. "Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, take care." The leader of the Octagon Sect cupped his hands solemnly at Lu Zijia and her man. Lu Zijia also cupped her hands at him and said, "Please take care of the Mu family in the Lower Martial Arts Realm." Even though the Mu family in the Lower Martial Arts Realm wasparable to therge sects in the Upper Martial Arts Realm right now, it wasn''t a bad thing to have another ally. "Alchemist Lu, don''t worry. If the Mu family is in trouble, the Octagon Sect will definitely not stand by and do nothing," the Sect Master of the Octagon Sect promised. The other elders also echoed the same sentiment. From their behavior and eyes, it could be seen that they were all sincere. After saying goodbye, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out of the Octagon Sect under the gaze of thousands of people from the Octagon Sect and soon disappeared. In the forbidden area at the back of the mountain of the Octagon Sect. "Are you ready?" Lu Zijia stood in front of the teleportation array and asked the man next to her seriously. Mu Tianyan grabbed her small hand tightly with his big hand and looked at her with an extremely firm gaze. "I''m ready." "We might nevere back. Do you really not regret it?" Lu Zijia asked again. This world was the world where Mu Tianyan was born after all. She didn''t want Mu Tianyan to regret it in the future. Knowing what his wife was worried about, Mu Tianyan''s cold face was especially gentle at this moment. "As long as I have you, I won''t regret it. If I don''t have you with me, I will regret it for eternity." He had already taken his revenge for his brother and sister-inw, and his brother had already woken up and could take good care of Xiao Rui. There was nothing he couldn''t let go of. Lu Zijia smiled, which was especially bright and moving. "Mu Tianyan, remember what you said today." As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia waved her hand and more than a million Half Spirit Stones were sent into the teleportation array. The teleportation array that quickly absorbed the spiritual energy in the intermediate Half Spirit Stones shed. In less than a minute, it absorbed the spiritual energy of the Half Spirit Stones. "That''ll do." The moment the array formation shone brightly, Lu Zijia pulled her man in. The two of them interlocked their fingers. There was only a clear reflection of each other in each other''s eyes Chapter 1348 Returning To The Cultivation World In the cultivation world. Hongtian Continent. After experiencing a long period of dizziness, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally felt the pull of gravity. Before the two of them opened their eyes, they felt rich spiritual energying at them, immediately refreshing them. The two of them opened their eyes almost at the same time and saw darkness in front of them, like a cave. However, darkness wasn''t a problem for cultivators at all. Mu Tianyan subconsciously circted his cultivation technique and quickly absorbed the rich spiritual energy around him as he sighed, "The spiritual energy here is indeed much richer than in the mortal world." Lu Zijia smiled. "After all, it''s the cultivation world. If the spiritual energy is thinner than that of the mortal world, the cultivation world will definitely be in chaos." In fact, the density of spiritual energy in the ce where they were right now was only average. It was almost the same as the concentration of spiritual energy in the prefectural city she was originally in. And some mystic realms were very likely several times or even dozens of times richer than the ones outside. Therefore, once cultivators heard that there was a mystic realm opening, they would definitely fight to find a way to enter. "Oh, oh, oh! We''re back in the cultivation world. I''m finally free. I''m finally free!" The golden pagoda came out of the space excitedly and jumped up and down in the dark cave. It was so lively. Looking at the golden pagoda that seemed to have gone crazy, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. However, she didn''t stop it from continuing to be crazy. In the mortal world, when there were outsiders, the golden pagoda had to control itself at all times and not do anything out of line, in case it was treated as a monster. Now that it had returned to the strange cultivation world, it was finally free from those restrictions, so it was naturally very happy. And Lu Zijia knew this very well, so she wasn''t surprised that the golden pagoda suddenly went crazy. "Alright, stop fooling around. Let''s get out of here first!" After the golden pagoda was almost crazy, Lu Zijia picked it up and put it on her shoulder. However, before the golden pagoda could squat properly, it was suddenly picked up again and put on an even broader shoulder. Sensing the gaze of the woman and the cat, Mu Tianyan patted the head of the golden pagoda very calmly. "It''s too fat." Lu Zijia blinked and turned her gaze to the chubby golden pagoda. Then, she nodded in agreement. "You''ve indeed gained a lot of weight." The golden pagoda ate everything. It was already good that it wasn''t as fat as a ball. The golden pagoda, which had always thought that it was chubby and cute, suffered a critical hit at this moment. It was indeed fat, but it was just a little ck cat right now. A little ck cat! No matter how fat it was, it didn''t weigh much! Boss Yan was really too much! So what if he was jealous? Why did he have to say that it was fat? It was too much! However, because of Mu Tianyan''s "abuse of power", the golden pagoda only dared toin in its mind and didn''t dare to say it out loud. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked in the cave for half an hour before walking out. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, Lu Zijia stretched and showed a bright smile. "The air in the cultivation world is so good!" The golden pagoda sniffed deeply like a puppy and sighed with a look of intoxication. Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda wasn''t drunk. Why was it intoxicated? "Someone''sing this way," Mu Tianyan looked to the west and said. Chapter 1349 Meeting An Acquaintance As Soon As She Returned (1) Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "There seems to be two groups of people. Let''s hide first!" Their current cultivation level was only at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing. If they encountered a Foundation Establishment cultivator, although they could survive, they would definitely be in a sorry state. After all, the distance between the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing and the Foundation Establishment realm was still very big. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing who couldn''t break through to the Foundation Establishment realm after being stuck for a few years or decades. Therefore, they had to find the Snow Congealing Grass as soon as possible and refine the Foundation Establishment Pill sessfully to have the ability to protect themselves. There were many towering trees around, which was very suitable for hiding. As soon as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hid themselves, the two groups of people they found before had already appeared not far from them. "This can''t go on. Sister, I''ll stop them. You have to leave as soon as possible and find a ce to hide. When the mystic realm opens again, leave immediately." Liang Yingjun held the blood-stained sword in his hand tightly and said to the beautiful woman beside him, who was in a sorry state. Liang Yingyue was shocked and shook her head subconsciously. "No, you''re the only man left in the Liang family now. If something happens to you, the Liang family will have no descendants. Brother, I''ll stay and stall them. You must leave the mystic realm safely, understand?" After saying that, Liang Yingyue suddenly pushed Liang Yingjun, and she turned around resolutely to face the group of people who were chasing after her. "Sister!" Liang Yingjun, who was pushed a distance away, changed his expression drastically. He stopped subconsciously and looked back. "Leave quickly, or none of us will survive!" Liang Yingyue shouted with red eyes and her back facing Liang Yingjun. They entered the mystic realm to look for a chance at life, but they didn''t expect to die in the mystic realm before they found their chance. At this moment, Liang Yingyue suddenly had the urge to cry. "Hmph! You want to leave? You don''t have a chance!" The young man in the lead, who caught up behind, held a long sword and had a sinister smile on his face. "Liang Yingjun, Liang Yingyue, how dare you? Not only did you snatch the opportunities of our Lu family''s disciples, but you also dared to kill our Lu family''s disciples!" The woman in pink standing on the right of the leader used Liang Yingyue and her brother angrily. The disciples of the Lu family behind didn''t say anything, but they looked at the Liang siblings with obvious disdain and gloating. "Lu Lingling, Lu Hejun, you know the truth very well. There''s no need to nder us!" Liang Yingjun retorted angrily. The young man in the lead, Lu Hejun, sneered. "Why not? I think it''s necessary. Otherwise, how would outsiders know that the Liang family is shameless?" "It''s not as simple as being shameless. It''s simply to the point of being shameless. The Liang family was an outsider to begin with. They should have the self-awareness of an outsider and should turtle up obediently! But you''re too ambitious. You want to rece the position of the Lu family in the prefectural city just because of Lu Zijia? Dream on!" The woman in pink, Lu Lingling, had a mocking look in her eyes. Every word she said carried obvious coldness and strong hatred. Lu Lingling said as she suddenly smiled. "If that b*tch Lu Zijia is still alive, the Liang family might really be able to suppress the Lu family. Unfortunately, she had a short life. Even the Heavenly Dao couldn''t stand her betraying her family and killed her with a bolt of lightning. Hahaha So what if she''s a peerless genius and a respected alchemist? In the end, she still died under the lightning tribtion and became a wisp of ck smoke!" Chapter 1350 Meeting An Acquaintance As Soon As She Returned (2) "Bullshit!" Liang Yingyue''s chest heaved violently and she red at Lu Lingling fiercely. "Lu Lingling, ask yourself honestly. If the Lu family hadn''t gone too far, why would Jiajia leave the Lu family?" At the mention of the name Lu Zijia, Liang Yingyue had mixed feelings in her mind and her eyes became even redder. Ever since they found out that something happened to their cousin, the name Lu Zijia had be a taboo in the Liang family. For the past five years, they had tried their best not to mention this name. However, not mentioning it didn''t mean that they had forgotten. Instead, they remembered it even more clearly. Every time she thought of it, she couldn''t help feeling sad and ming herself for not being by her cousin''s side when she was undergoing the tribtion. If they insisted on staying by her cousin''s side, her cousin might not "Sister, why are you talking nonsense with them? They''re definitely going to die today anyway." Compared to Lu Lingling''s anger, Lu Hejun looked disapproving, as if he didn''t take the Liang siblings seriously at all. Hearing that, Lu Lingling restrained her emotions and nced at the disciples of the Lu family behind her. "Liang Yingyue isn''t bad-looking. Aren''t you tempted?" The disciples were first stunned when they heard that, then they looked at each other. Lu Hejun''s eyes flickered and a sinister smile appeared on his face. "The eldest daughter of the Liang family and the talented girl of Zhuang prefectural city. I''m sure all men have some thoughts, right?" The eyes of the disciples who understood what Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun meant couldn''t help but light up. They immediately looked at Liang Yingyue with lewd expressions. Lu Hejun saw the reactions of the disciples and the smile on his face deepened. "Since you have such thoughts, don''t hold it in. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, such a good thing won''t happen in the future." "Lu Hejun, you bastard. If you''re a man,e at me and let my sister go!" Liang Yingjun''s eyes turned red with anger. He took a few steps forward and shielded his sister behind him, staring at Lu Hejun with hatred. As the person involved, Liang Yingyue''s pretty face also turned red. Her hand that was holding the long sword tightly trembled slightly because she was too angry. "Stop wasting your breath. Your goading is useless against us." Lu Lingling sneered and immediately waved at the disciples of the Lu family behind her. "Hurry up and attack." With Lu Lingling''s clear permission, the few disciples of the Lu family, who were already a bit impatient, immediately rushed towards Liang Yingyue. They looked like hungry wolves that had been starved for a few years and suddenly saw meat. Seeing them like this, a hint of disgust shed across Lu Lingling''s eyes. The cultivation levels of these disciples of the Lu family were around the sixth to seventh level of Qi Refinement. In terms of fighting alone, they were definitely not a match for Liang Yingjun, who was at the ninth level of Qi practice. However, Liang Yingjun had suffered internal injuries before, and there were obviously many people in the Lu family. It wasn''t easy for Liang Yingjun to deal with them. Besides, there was also Lu Lingling, who was at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, and Lu Hejun, who was at the seventh level of Qi practicing. "Sister, leave quickly!" Seeing the Lu family disciples rushing over, Liang Yingjun turned his head and shouted at his sister behind him. Then, he held his long sword and faced the Lu family disciples fiercely. "Brother!" Liang Yingyue reached out to pull him back, but she couldn''t even touch Liang Yingjun''s clothes. Chapter 1351 Meeting An Acquaintance As Soon As She Returned (3) "Hurry up and leave!" Liang Yingjun relied on his grit to sh a disciple of the Lu family and shouted at Liang Yingyue again. Liang Yingyue held back her tears. Not only did she not leave, but she also quickly rushed over and joined the battle. "I''m sorry, Brother. You''re the only man in the Liang family. I can''t let anything happen to you." Liang Yingyue took advantage of Liang Yingjun''s astonishment and suddenly threw him out of the ring. Then, she smiled sadly. "Besides, I''m your elder sister. I should be the one protecting you. Remember, I did it willingly. Don''t me yourself or feel guilty, understand?" As soon as she finished speaking, Liang Yingyue''s gaze suddenly became ruthless. She looked at the disciples of the Lu family with a strong sense of madness. "Since you all have designs on me, die with me!" "Oh no, she''s going to self-destruct!" One of the Lu family disciples sensed that something was wrong and immediately eximed in fear. "Let''s go!" The other disciples fled in panic, afraid that they would be dragged down with Liang Yingyue if they were a step slower. Even Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun quickly retreated with dark expressions. Even though Liang Yingyue was only at the seventh level of Qi practicing, the power of her self-destruction was still not to be underestimated. "Sister, don''t" Liang Yingjun''s eyes were red and he wanted to pounce over in fear to stop his sister from self-destructing. "You are still young. Why are you so stubborn?" A cold voice suddenly sounded in Liang Yingyue''s ears. Immediately, the spiritual energy in her body that was running frantically through her body was suppressed. Liang Yingyue looked over and saw an ordinary-looking woman suddenly appear beside her. And on the right of the woman stood a peerless man with an extraordinary aura. On the man''s shoulder was a seemingly harmless little ck cat that was yawning. "Who Who are you?" For some reason, Liang Yingyue felt that the voice of the woman in front of her was a bit familiar. "Do we know each other?" Lu Zijia''s appearance after her rebirth was exactly the same as in her previous life, so before she appeared, she took a Beauty Changing Pill and changed her appearance. She couldn''t expose her rebirth before she had the ability to protect herself. Otherwise, she would probably have a target on her head, and everyone would want to catch her to refine pills. After all, this kind of thing had happened before in her previous life. Of course, none of the forces chasing her seeded. Lu Zijia smiled calmly. "Fortunately, you''re a woman. Otherwise, I would have thought you were hitting on me." The golden pagoda: "" Its master was still so narcissistic. She was really hopeless! Knowing that Lu Zijia was denying it, Liang Yingyue quickly said apologetically, "I''m sorry. Your voice gives me a familiar feeling, so I think" "It''s fine. My voice is verymon. You''re not the first person to say that." Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently and immediately asked curiously, "Right, life is so beautiful and you''re still so young. Why did you self-destruct so suddenly just then?" Her cousin used to have an extremely good mentality. Why did she choose to self-destruct so easily now? Besides, her cousin''s cultivation didn''t seem to have improved much in the past five years! "My sister was forced!" Liang Yingjun ran over and looked at his sister with lingering fear. His voice was a bit choked. Chapter 1352 Meeting An Acquaintance As Soon As She Returned (4) "The Lu family has gone too far. My sister and I found the spiritual nt first. When the Lu family saw it, they wanted to snatch it from us. We weren''t willing to give it to them, so they wanted to kill us and snatch the treasure. My sister and I don''t want to die, so we can only kill them. However, these members of the Lu family bit us back. Not only did they force us to hand over the spiritual nts, but they also wanted to kill us. They even They even wanted to humiliate my sister!" Speaking of this, Liang Yingjun suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with a thud. "Fellow Taoists, please save my sister. As long as you''re willing to save my sister, I, Liang Yingjun, am willing to be your ve in the future. I won''t have anyints!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t deliberately hide their cultivation levels, so Liang Yingjun, who was also at the ninth level of Qi practicing, sensed their cultivation levels. "Brother." Liang Yingyue felt a lump in her throat and she couldn''t help but turn her face away. "Have you forgotten what I said? You''re thest hope of the Liang family. I can die, but nothing must happen to you. You''ve grown up now. Do you not even listen to what your sister says anymore?" Liang Yingjun shook his head vigorously. "I can listen to you about everything else, but not about this. I don''t care about thest hope of the Liang family. I only know that you''re my only sister. I can''t watch something happen to you. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it!" "You!" Liang Yingyue was angry and anxious, but she was especially relieved in her mind. Her brother had already grown up. "I say, the two of you, don''t be too pessimistic." Seeing that they were about to cry, Lu Zijia quickly interrupted them, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save you." In her previous life, she had a good rtionship with her uncle and these two cousins. Now that she met them, she certainly wouldn''t ignore them. "Fellow Taoists, this is a matter between the Lu family and the Liang family. Don''t get into trouble. I advise you not to be nosy." Lu Lingling sized up Lu Zijia and the others as she warned them slightly. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked at Lu Lingling, who still hadn''t changed much, as she shrugged disapprovingly. "But I like to be nosy. What can I do?" Lu Lingling''s expression darkened. "In that case, do you really want to be enemies with the Lu family?" Lu Zijia blinked innocently. "If you must think so, then so be it!" She had never had a good impression of the Lu family. To her, it didn''t matter if they were enemies or not. "Sister, why are you talking so much nonsense with them? Let''s end this quickly, in case something happens again," Lu Hejun said impatiently. Originally, he enjoyed the fun of ying cat and mouse, so he deliberately gave the Liang siblings hope to escape. But now, he couldn''t feel the fun anymore. "Okay." Lu Lingling nodded in agreement without hesitation. She immediately waved her hand, indicating for the Lu family disciples to attack together. Lu Zijia''s eyes became focused and the Omni Divine Needles in her hand immediately flew out, heading straight for the space between Lu Lingling and the others'' eyebrows. Mu Tianyan wasn''t slow either. The moment Lu Zijia attacked, he also waved the long sword in his hand and swept it over. The golden pagoda, which was squatting on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder, also showed its sharp ws and scratched the members of the Lu family from time to time. "Argh! Argh!" Screams rose and fell. In less than five minutes, the battle was over. And the ones who were injured the most seriously and miserably were undoubtedly Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun, whom Lu Zijia paid special attention to. Chapter 1353 Changes In The Liang Family (1) "Tsk, tsk, you were so arrogant just now. I thought you were very resistant to beatings. Turns out you''re all paper tigers!" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked down at the members of the Lu family who were lying on the ground and wailing continuously, saying with a bit of disappointment. Five years had passed, but Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun''s cultivation levels hadn''t improved much, but they were getting more and more arrogant. "Don''t be toocent. The Lu family won''t let you off if you dare to attack the members of the Lu family!" One of the angry disciples still couldn''t see the situation clearly and shouted at Lu Zijia loudly. Lu Zijia chuckled, but there was no warmth in her bright eyes at all. "Even if the Lu family really won''t let me go, you won''t be able to see it." As soon as she finished speaking, a bright red dot suddenly appeared between the disciple''s eyebrows. Then, he widened his eyes in fear and died with remaining grievances! During the entire process, that disciple didn''t even have a chance to react, let alone fight back. Lu Zijia''s slender hand moved slightly and the Omni Divine Needles that took away that disciple instantly returned to her hand. "Does anyone else think that the Lu family won''t let me go?" Lu Zijia smiled slightly and her cold gaze nced over the members of the Lu family who were still alive, then stopped on Lu Lingling. The moment she met Lu Zijia''s gaze, Lu Lingling suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. However, this sense of familiarity quickly subsided, because at this moment, a sharp longsword was aimed at her face. Lu Lingling supported herself on the ground with one hand and clenched her fist with the other. Cold sweat seeped out of her forehead. "What must I do for you to let us go?" Lu Lingling looked up at Mu Tianyan, who was pointing a longsword at her, looking a bit nervous. That made sense. Who wouldn''t be nervous in the face of life and death? Perhaps because Lu Zijia killed a disciple of the Lu family so quickly just then, Lu Hejun''s face was pale at this moment and he didn''t dare to move at all, looking especially well-behaved. Lu Zijia tilted her head and didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at the Liang siblings. "What do you think?" Without waiting for the Liang siblings to answer, Lu Zijia said again, "Actually, I''m more inclined to kill them. After all, only when they''re dead will they not threaten you in the future. What do you think of this suggestion?" Before she grew up in her previous life, Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun often made trouble for her. When she grew up, these two people hid like turtles, making it difficult for her to even see them, let alone take the initiative to provoke her again. This made her regret for a few days in her previous life! Unexpectedly, these two people came to her on the first day she returned to the cultivation world after her rebirth. Tsk, tsk, what a surprise! Liang Yingyue and Liang Yingjun, who were asked by Lu Zijia seriously, looked a bit helpless for a moment. If it were five years ago, they would have killed Lu Lingling and the others without hesitation, but now "Liang Yingyue, you have to answer carefully. The Liang family might undergo earth-shattering changes because of your decision." Lu Lingling didn''t expect Lu Zijia to leave the decision to the Liang siblings at all. Her expression immediately changed slightly and she looked at Liang Yingyue sharply. She didn''t dare to threaten Lu Zijia and the others again, but she dared to "remind" Liang Yingyue about the current situation of the Liang family. As expected, Liang Yingyue''s expression suddenly changed and she looked at Lu Lingling with hatred. Chapter 1354 Changes In The Liang Family (2) Seeing Liang Yingyue''s reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning slightly and a hint of confusion shed through her eyes. The Liang family and the Lu family were two great family ns in prefectural city. Liang Yingyue shouldn''t have tolerated the Lu family again and again. Could it be that something happened to the Liang family when she was gone for more than five years that made Liang Yingyue so afraid of the Lu family? Before Lu Zijia continued to think deeply, Liang Yingyue already had an answer. "Thank you for saving our lives, Fellow Taoists. We''ll never forget it in our lives. However, the Liang family and the Lu family are both in Zhuang prefectural city, so forget it." Liang Yingyue looked apologetic, as if she felt sorry for Lu Zijia, but in fact, she really felt so. After all, Lu Zijia had just saved the siblings, but they rejected her kindness They seemed a bit ungrateful. Liang Yingjun seemed to be afraid that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would be angry too. He was anxious and wanted to exin something, but Lu Zijia waved her hand and stopped him first. When the Liang siblings saw this, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat and the anxiety in their hearts was revealed on their faces. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and threw it at the members of the Lu family. "Or do you all not want to leave and need my help?" Hearing that, the members of the Lu family immediately felt relieved and left. Before Lu Hejun left, he red at the Liang siblings unwillingly before leaving angrily. "Fellow Taoists" After the members of the Lu family left, Liang Yingyue said nervously. "My name is Lu Jiajia. He''s my husband, Mu Tianyan. What about you?" Lu Zijia introduced herself with a smile as if she didn''t notice her uneasiness. Hearing the name Lu Jiajia, Liang Yingyue was stunned for a moment. At the same time, she didn''t expect Lu Zijia to be so easy to talk to. "We''re siblings. My name is Liang Yingjun and my sister''s name is Liang Yingyue." Liang Yingjun was also stunned for a moment, but he reacted before Liang Yingyue and quickly replied. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately asked, "I heard you say just now that you''re the Liang family of Zhuang prefectural city, which is on par with the Lu family?" Liang Yingyue looked bitter. "It was in the past, but our Liang family is nothing now." Not to mention being on par with the Lu family, it was difficult for them to even survive in Zhuang prefectural city. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of leaving, but their father was seriously injured and it wasn''t appropriate for him to travel long distances. Besides, even if he left for another town, it might not be better than in Zhuang prefectural city. Lu Zijia still wanted to ask why, but Mu Tianyan squeezed her hand gently and reminded her to be moderate. Even though they had saved the Liang siblings, they were just strangers to the Liang siblings right now. If they asked too much, it would arouse suspicion. Lu Zijia also knew that she couldn''t rush it, so she changed the topic and asked, "What mystic realm is this?" In a moment of desperation just then, Liang Yingyue asked Liang Yingjun to hide. When the mystic realm opened again, she left, but she didn''t say what mystic realm it was. However, she vaguely felt that this ce looked a bit familiar. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. Liang Yingjun looked surprised and blurted out reflexively, "Don''t you know?" If she didn''t know, how did she get in? Lu Zijia shrugged innocently and said casually, "I don''t know. We came in by mistake." Besides, if she knew, would she still ask? Her cousin was still a bit dumb like before. Chapter 1355 Spiritual Vein, Getting Rich (1) The Liang siblings: "" How lucky were these two people to have entered by mistake? Fortunately, these two people identally entered the mystic realm. Otherwise, the siblings would probably have died in this mystic realm. "This is the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm, which is located in the forest outside Zhuang prefectural city. It opens once every three years and it''s open for a month. And the people who enter must be below the Foundation Establishment realm." Liang Yingyue exined to Lu Zijia in detail. "So it''s the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm!" Lu Zijia looked enlightened. She had already entered the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm more than ten years ago. No wonder she found it familiar. Seeing Lu Zijia''s reaction, Liang Yingyue couldn''t help feeling strange, but she didn''t ask further. "Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, are you interested in Spirit Stones?" Liang Yingyue said directly, "Actually, we didn''t just find a spiritual nt before. We also found a spiritual vein. If you''re interested, we can take you there." When they were chased by Lu Lingling and the others just then, the siblings were forced to hand over what they had on them. They had nothing on them to thank them with, so they could only use the spiritual vein as gratitude. Of course, their gratitude to Lu Jiajia and her man wouldn''t change just because they used the spiritual vein as a gift. Hearing that, Lu Zijia''s eyes immediately lit up. They had just arrived in the cultivation world and didn''t have a single Spirit Stone on them. Liang Yingyue''s news about the spiritual vein could be said to have solved her urgent problem. "Then, please lead the way." Lu Zijia epted it without any intention of being polite at all. In her opinion, the Liang siblings were on the same side. She would be a fool to be polite. And the Liang siblings also got closer to Lu Zijia because of her calm and straightforward attitude. After all,pared to those people who said polite words but were scheming in their minds, it was much better. "Master, these two rtives of yours are really stupid. You''ve already made it so obvious, but they didn''t suspect you. Tsk, tsk, they are really typical fools who have been sold and are even helping to count the money." On the way to the spiritual vein, the golden pagoda squatted on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder and said to Lu Zijiazily via voice transmission. Lu Zijia: "" Did she make it obvious? She had already tried her best to hide it! "That''s because they think I died from the lightning tribtion. Even if there''s a sense of familiarity, they''ll only think it''s an illusion. It''s just like how others think you''re full, but in fact, a good-for-nothing like you won''t feel full at all." The golden pagoda: "" Good-for-nothing? Wasn''t its master really attacking it personally? An hourter, the Liang siblings brought Lu Zijia and the others to a small mountain range and pointed at a ce covered by withered branches. "This is it." "Eh, there''s really one! There''s quite a lot of them. Master, Boss Yan, you''re going to make a fortune!" The golden pagoda had the ability to search for treasures and could also sense the approximate number of Spirit Stones hidden in the intermediate vein. This time, the golden pagoda didn''t use a voice transmission, immediately attracting the surprised gazes of the Liang siblings. Many spiritual beasts with spiritual intelligence could speak humannguage. However, ordinary spiritual beasts with spiritual intelligence were not weak and it was very difficult for others to catch them. In Zhuang prefectural city, there had only been one contracted spiritual beast that could speak humannguage, which was the Fire Spirit Rabbit that her cousin signed. However, her cousin had already died. As her cousin''s contract beast, the Fire Spirit Rabbit probably wouldn''t survive either. Chapter 1356 Spiritual Vein, Getting Rich (2) "Why are the two of you staring at me? Even if you stare at me for another hundred years, you won''t be as cute as me!" The golden pagoda raised its chin at the Liang siblings and said proudly and shamelessly. The Liang siblings: "" This little ck cat was really confident! In the past, his cousin''s Fire Spirit Rabbit seemed to be so confident. Could it be that all spiritual beasts with spiritual intelligence were so confident? "Ahem, it likes to spout nonsense. Just ignore it," Lu Zijia said a bit awkwardly. The golden pagoda liked to say that it was cool and handsome not long ago. Now, its taste had actually changed. It was really fickle! Liang Yingyue smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist Lu, this kitten is indeed very cute." "See, see, I''m clearly telling the truth, but Master, you keep saying that I''m talking nonsense. That''s too much!" The golden pagoda, which didn''t know how to write the word humble,pletely took Liang Yingyue''s polite words seriously. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching and she thought to herself, ''The golden pagoda is an idiot. He''s obviously just being polite! How can it take those words seriously?'' "Alright, alright, stop wasting time. Hurry up and dig up the Spirit Stones." Lu Zijia patted the head of the golden pagoda speechlessly, signaling it to quickly be bigger and start working. The golden pagoda puffed up its cat face and rolled its eyes. "Why am I the only one working? Big White is more suitable for doing manualbor. And that guy, Taiyi, will definitely dig up a lot of Spirit Stones with it." Hearing that, Lu Zijia thought that it made sense, so she brought the big snow wolf out of the ancient space. As for the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it was a bit conspicuous, so Lu Zijia let it off for now. After all, a furnace that developed intelligence on its own was much more precious than a spiritual beast with intelligence, and there were naturally more people coveting it. The golden pagoda also understood this, so it didn''t insist that the Taiyi Pill Furnacee out to do manualbor. However, it was still very happy to make the big snow wolf work with it. As for the big snow wolf, it couldn''t wait to kick the proud golden pagoda. Seeing the cat and wolf getting along likepetitors, Lu Zijia was already used to it. She had no intention of persuading them to reconcile at all. She took the spear she picked up on the way and joined the ranks ofborers with her man. The Liang siblings looked at the big snow wolf that appeared out of thin air and were only shocked for a moment before recovering. After all, there was something called a spirit beast bag in the cultivation world that was specially used to store spirit beasts. Even though the spirit beast bag was expensive, it wasn''t rare. The Liang siblings didn''t leave. Instead, they helped to dig for Spirit Stones. The four of them, a cat and a snow wolf spent two days digging out more than 10,000 spirit stones from the spirit vein. Lu Zijia didn''t monopolize it either, and directly shared half with the Liang siblings. The Liang siblings didn''t expect Lu Zijia to give them half of the Spirit Stones at all. Apart from being surprised, they were even more grateful. The Liang family was in a difficult situation right now and indeed needed this sum of Spirit Stones very much. After thanking them sincerely, the Liang siblings epted it. After Lu Zijia put away half of the Spirit Stones that belonged to her, she asked the Liang siblings, "What are your ns next?" Liang Yingyue looked at the approximately 7,000 spirit stones on the ground and didn''t hide anything. "We don''t have an interspatial ring, so 7,000 spirit stones is a bit too much to hide. So, next, the two of us will find a secluded ce to hide and wait for the mystic realm to open again." Chapter 1357 Spiritual Vein, Getting Rich (3) "No interspatial ring?" Lu Zijia''s gazended on the fingers of the Liang siblings. There was indeed no interspatial ring. She remembered that the Liang siblings both had an interspatial ring, but it was gone now. It seemed that the Liang family''s current situation was even worse than she had imagined. "Coincidentally, I have a few extra Space Storage Talismans. I''ll give them to you." Lu Zijia casually took out a few Space Storage Talismans and stuffed them into Liang Yingjun''s hand. As her cultivation level increased, the usage of the Space Storage Talisman Lu Zijia drew also reached a thousand times. Of course, it was considered one time each if one put an item in and took it out. "Well" Liang Yingjun looked down at the few Space Storage Talismans in his hand and looked at his sister helplessly. Liang Yingyue would be lying if she said that she wasn''t surprised by Lu Zijia''s rich behavior. Even though the Space Storage Talisman was cheaper than the interspatial ring, the lowest-level Storage Talisman was still worth 100 Spirit Stones. Now that Lu Zijia gave it to them just like that, how could they not be surprised? Even before the Liang family fell, the siblings couldn''t give it away just like that. Liang Yingyue had just epted more than 7,000 spiritual stones, so she certainly didn''t want to take advantage of Lu Zijia again. However, before Liang Yingyue rejected her, Lu Zijia said, "Take it. I have a lot of Space Storage Talismans like this. If it''s not enough, ask me again. Besides, I treat you as friends. Why would friends care so much?" Lu Zijia had already said so much, so the Liang siblings certainly couldn''t refuse anymore, or it would seem like they wouldn''t want to be on good terms with Lu Zijia and her man. After the Liang siblings put the Spirit Stones in the storage talisman, Lu Zijia said, "If you don''t have any other ns, you cane with us." Lu Lingling wasn''t a kind person. If the Liang siblings met the Lu family again, they probably wouldn''t be as lucky as before. The Liang siblings looked at each other and nodded without hesitation. "Then we''ll have to trouble the two of you. We''re extremely grateful. If you need our help in the future, just tell us." "You two idiots, you promised so readily. Aren''t you afraid that my master will sell you off?" The golden pagoda, which had turned back into a petite ck cat, sat on the head of the big snow wolf and gloated. The expressions of the Liang siblings stiffened slightly. Lu Zijia was speechless and she pped the golden pagoda''s head. "Stop talking nonsense, or I''ll stuff you back in." The golden pagoda, this idiot, kept saying that she was selling people. She wasn''t that cruel! The golden pagoda looked aggrieved, but it shut its mouth obediently and didn''t dare to defame its master again. It wasn''t easy for it to return to the cultivation world ande out to have fun. It didn''t want to stay in the boring space anymore! Seeing that the golden pagoda was well-behaved, Lu Zijia turned her gaze to her man. "I know where to find the Snow Congealing Grass. How about we go find it first?" She had found the Snow Congealing Grass in the Purple Cloud Mystic realm back then. Even though she had picked a few stalks, there should be seeds left on the ground. After more than ten years, the seeds of the Snow Congealing Grass should have taken root and germinated. "Yes, I''ll listen to you, Madam." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and had no objections. In fact, as long as it was Lu Zijia''s decision, Mu Tianyan basically had no objections. However, Lu Zijia still liked to ask him most of the time. Because she felt that her man was too boring and should talk more. Chapter 1358 Borrowing Someone Elses Hand (1) The Liang siblings, who heard what Lu Zijia said, couldn''t help looking at each other. Didn''t they identally enter the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm? How did they know where the Snow Congealing Grass was in the mystic realm? The Liang siblings were dumbfounded, but they still held back from asking. At this moment, the mystic realm had already been open for more than half a month. There were only twelve days left. The four of them traveled very quickly. However, on the third day of their journey, they were stopped by a group of more than ten people when they passed by some stone mountain road. "Haha! We really got it without any effort. We''ve been looking for so many days, but in the end, we came knocking on our door. Looks like even the heavens are helping us." A bearded man with a big knife jumped onto a rock that was half the height of a person and looked down at Lu Zijia and the others, a cat and a wolf, as heughed loudly. The others also smiled and looked at Lu Zijia and the others with greed, as if Lu Zijia and the others were some kind of treasure. "What do you want to do?" Liang Yingjun looked at the bearded man and the others warily and asked. "They''re from the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group." Liang Yingyue, who recognized the pattern on the bearded man''s clothes, said with a serious expression, "The Mad Wolf Mercenary Group is famous for their ruthless methods. They''ve even killed many people, snatched their treasures, and destroyed their bodies." "Haha, little girl, you''re really not bad. You actually know about our Mad Wolf Mercenary Group. It seems that our Mad Wolf Mercenary Group is quite famous. However, even if you know about our mercenary group, we can''t let you go. Of course, if you hand it over obediently, I might be able to spare your lives." The bearded man waved the long saber in his hand andughed as if he was giving alms. Liang Yingyue frowned. "Hand it over? What are you talking about?" Liang Yingyue''s first reaction was that someone had discovered that they had excavated the spiritual vein. However, the bearded man''s next answer surprised her. "Snow Congealing Grass?" Liang Yingyue even doubted if she had heard wrongly. They were indeed on the way to find the Snow Congealing Grass right now, but the problem was that the Snow Congealing Grass wasn''t in their hands yet. Why would someonee looking for them first? "That''s right. As long as you hand over the Snow Congealing Grass obediently, we''ll spare your lives." The bearded man said. "How do you know we have Snow Congealing Grass on us?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked. When she said that she knew where the Snow Congealing Grass was, she was very sure that there was no one else around, so her words would definitely not be heard by others. Then, there was only one possibility, which was that someone was deliberately spreading rumors! Their goal was probably to get someone else to do the dirty work. "It doesn''t matter how I know. Just hand it over quickly. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless and chopping you into pieces!" The bearded man threatened sinisterly and immediately made a gesture. The members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group immediately surrounded Lu Zijia and the others. "Alright!" Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and spread out her hands, saying, "If you don''t want to say it, so be it. However, if you don''t say it now, you don''t have to say it again in the future." As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly disappeared on the spot. The bearded man was shocked. Before he could defend himself, he felt a chill at his throat. The bearded man reflexively raised his hand and wiped his throat. When he saw the bright red blood that almost dyed his entire palm red, his pupils suddenly constricted. Even until his death, his violently constricted eyes were still filled with disbelief. Chapter 1359 Borrowing Someone Elses Hand (2) "Bang!" "Second Leader!" Seeing the bearded man suddenly fall, the members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group shouted in shock. "You How dare you kill our leader? Our second leader is our leader''s brother. Our leader won''t let you go!" Lu Zijia, who had already returned to Mu Tianyan''s side, chuckled after hearing that. "Really? Since your leader doesn''t even let me go, I can''t let you go either. After all, I''ll profit if I kill one more of you." The other members of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Group were suddenly shocked. A few of them hurriedly corrected themselves. "No, no, even though our leader and our leader are biological brothers, we don''t have a good rtionship. Besides, our leader knows that our secondmander has ulterior motives and has been wanting to get rid of him for a long time. He just hasn''t had the chance." "That''s right, that''s right. We were forced to follow our second leader into the mystic realm!" The smile on the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth deepened after hearing that, but her tone didn''t show any emotion at all. "So, I''ve done your leader a huge favor?" "Right, right." The members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group nodded one after another, afraid that if they were a step slower, they would end up like their dead leader. "Then how did your second leader know about the Snow Congealing Grass?" Lu Zijia asked again. "He heard about it. Right now, the entire Purple Cloud Mystic Realm is spreading that the Liang siblings have Snow Congealing Grass on them. When the second leader found out, he immediately searched for the Liang siblings." Even their second leader, who had the highest cultivation level, was instantly killed. The other members certainly didn''t dare to hide anything and answered Lu Zijia''s question honestly. "Do you know who spread the news first?" Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly, giving people an inexplicable sense of danger. "Secondmander didn''t ask us to investigate. We We don''t know who started spreading the news first. However, if you want to know, we can help you investigate. We guarantee that we''ll investigate everything clearly." When that member reached the end of his sentence, his eyes flickered slightly. "Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t believe them. The Mad Wolf Mercenary Group is ruthless and will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Letting them go is no different from letting the tiger return to the mountain." Liang Yingjun had also heard of the reputation of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group and couldn''t help reminding them anxiously. "Fellow Taoist Liang, we were also forced by our second leader. Why are you so aggressive?" "Fellow Taoist Liang, apart from this time, our mercenary group doesn''t seem to have offended the Liang family. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to kill us?" "Fellow Taoist Liang, I heard that you''re pure-hearted. How did you be so ruthless?" As soon as Liang Yingjun said that, the members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group spoke one after another, all of them criticizing Liang Yingjun for being narrow-minded. Obviously, they wanted to use morality to oppress Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun was so angry that his face turned red. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted his shoulder. "It''s just some despicable people using morality to say nonsense. Why take it to heart?" Lu Zijia immediately looked up at the sky. "It''s gettingte. Let''s end this quickly!" "It''s gettingte." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and his cold and indifferent gazended on the members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group. "Wifey, rest for a while. I''ll deal with it." "Alright!" Lu Zijia nodded and agreed directly. The moment Lu Zijia agreed, Mu Tianyan disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, the cold long sword in his hand was already stained with blood. Chapter 1360 Borrowing Someone Elses Hand (3) Seeing that her man was still able to deal with more than a dozen people alone, Lu Zijia wasn''t worried anymore. "Stop watching the show. Go and collect the spoils of war." Lu Zijia touched the cat head of the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda''s eyes immediately lit up when it heard that, but it didn''t get off the big snow wolf''s head. Instead, it instructed the big snow wolf to do the hard work and collect the spoils of war from the dead members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group. Even though he knew that these little guys wouldn''t have anything good on them, they could at least subsidize the family, right? In the cultivation world, the strong preyed on the weak and the strong ruled. It had long been a tacit rule for the winner to collect the spoils of war. So, the Liang siblings didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Lu Zijia did. They even went forward to help collect the spoils of war. After a while, Mu Tianyan dealt with the remaining members of the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group. "There won''t be just one wave of these obstacles." Lu Zijia cast a Dharma spell to help Mu Tianyan clean the blood on the long sword in his hand. Mu Tianyan stood obediently and let his wife take care of him. "Wifey, who do you think did it?" Lu Zijia smiled, her eyes cold. "No matter who did it, we have to return the favor. Otherwise, how can we live up to that person''s feelings?" After she left the Lu family back then, although she didn''t move to the Liang family, she had always had a good rtionship with the Liang family. Besides, her uncle had spent a lot of effort on her before she grew up. So, as long as the Liang family didn''t betray her, she would definitely protect the Liang family! "Wifey, what do you want to do?" Mu Tianyan put away his long sword and wrapped his long arm around her naturally. "I''ll return the favor after finding the culprit." Lu Zijia stood on tiptoe and raised her arm to put it on the man''s broad shoulder. "As for what to do, we''ll think about it together on the way." Mu Tianyan looked down at her tiptoes with a smile in his eyes, as if he was asking, "Aren''t you tired?" Lu Zijia: "" She was just this tall. What could she do? She couldn''t possibly use Dharma spells to make herself taller, right? But even if she used Dharma spells to make herself taller, it was still fake! As Lu Zijia expected, there were more than one wave of "blocks" like the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group. Ever since they met the Mad Wolf Mercenary Group, Lu Zijia and the others encountered no less than ten more interceptions in just three days. Apart from a few who reacted quickly and escaped using teleportation talismans, the others all died at the hands of Lu Zijia and the others. Perhaps because too many people had been killed, no one dared to attack on the fourth day. On the fifth and sixth days, even the tail behind thempletely disappeared. On the seventh day, the four of them finally arrived at their destination. Lu Zijia entered the cave first and exined to Mu Tianyan and the others, "After passing through this cave, we''ll reach a valley. The Snow Congealing Grass grows in the valley." Immediately, she took out a few talismans from the space and distributed them to Mu Tianyan and the others. "There''s a group of ferocious bats in the cave. Fire attacks are the most effective." Bat in the cultivation world were much fiercer than bats in the mortal world. Moreover, the sound waves they emitted could attack human minds. So, once they underestimated this bat ferocious beast, they would definitely suffer a huge loss. As soon as Lu Zijia finished exining, a wall of flesh suddenly appeared in front of her. The wall of flesh was undoubtedly Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia felt warm and a bit helpless about the man''s silent protection. This man really treated her as fragile tofu! Chapter 1361 Pseudo Spirit Flower Lu Zijia tugged the man''s robe and said, "Ah Yan, I''m more familiar with this ce than you. Let me lead the way." More than ten years ago, there was only a group of ferocious bats circling this cave, but who knew if other ferocious beasts or spirit beasts would be stationed here in the past ten years? Besides, apart from being good at attacking human minds, ferocious bats'' saliva was also very corrosive. If their wounds weren''t treated in time, they might be fatal. Mu Tianyan put his big hand on Lu Zijia''s head and pressed her back when she was about to walk forward. "I''ll walk in front. Tell me the direction." Mu Tianyan was still looking ahead, not letting down his guard at all. However, after a pause, he added, "I''ll leave it to you, Wifey." The Liang siblings: "" It was clearly a very serious matter, but what was with the feeling that they were forced to watch their affectionate disy for no reason?? As the person involved, Lu Zijia also felt like she was being teased and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll be your strongest support. I won''t let any demons or ghosts get close to you," Lu Zijia promised with a smile. At this moment, Mu Tianyan deeply felt like his wife was flirting with him This was very different from the development of the love strategy he found online However, when he thought that his wife had always been unpredictable, he was relieved. The Liang siblings, who felt like they had been forced to watch this lovey dovey act again: "" "Be careful." Mu Tianyan, who sensed something strange in front of him, quickly restrained his emotions and reminded him. The Liang siblings each held two Explosive me Talismans tightly in their hands, preparing to activate them at any time. Even though Lu Zijia wasn''t as nervous as them, she was still careful and vignt. After using eight Explosive me Talismans, the four of them finally escaped. They passed through the cave as quickly as possible and entered the valley. The scenery in the valley was divided into two. On one side was a green grasnd, and on the other side was a colorful sea of flowers. A waterfall rushed down andpletely separated the green grasnd from the sea of flowers. And they were currently on the side of the colorful sea of flowers. If they wanted to reach the green grass, they had to pass through the waterfall first. "Are these spiritual nts?" Feeling the rich spiritual energy in the sea of flowers, Liang Yingjun''s eyes were full of surprise and he couldn''t wait to reach out to pick them. However, when he uprooted a blooming red flower, the spiritual energy on the flower disappeared inexplicably in less than two breaths. "How How did this happen?" Liang Yingjun looked at the nt that had lost its spiritual energy and turned into an ordinary flower and couldn''t help feeling a bit helpless. Seeing that Liang Yingjun was like a child who had done something wrong, Lu Zijia wanted tough a bit unkindly. "This sea of flowers isn''t spiritual nts. It''s just some ordinary flowers," she exined. "Ordinary flowers?" Liang Yingjun looked incredulous as he pointed at the sea of flowers. "But I clearly feel that the spiritual energy of these flowers is very strong." If it was an ordinary flower, how could it have such strong spiritual energy? This didn''t make sense. "I feel it too," Liang Yingyue also said. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t exin to them immediately, but looked at the man next to her. "Ah Yan, what do you think?" Mu Tianyan retracted his gaze that was sizing up the surroundings and said with certainty, "There''s an array formation here. It should be a half-finished Spirit Gathering Array. When the spiritual energy in the array formation reaches a certain level, it will overflow." Chapter 1362 Man-Eating Fish It was like a water tank. When the water in the tank was full, it would overflow. The water would never exceed the capacity of the water tank. And although the sea of flowers was nourished by spiritual energy all year round, the limited spiritual energy wasn''t enough for thisrge sea of flowers to absorb at all, so they became pseudo spiritual nts. "Array formation?!" Liang Yingyue looked obviously shocked. As far as she knew, there hadn''t been an array master in Zhuang Prefectural City for hundreds of years. Even in the entire Delin Country, there weren''t many array masters above the intermediate yellow level. One could definitely count them with one hand. Of course, the scarcity of array masters wasn''t because array masters weren''t liked, but because there were too few inheritances of array formation techniques. Besides, it also required a certain level ofprehension, analysis ability and mental control. Therefore, even if many cultivators were interested in Dharma spells, they didn''t dare to step into the study of array formations easily. Even if they did, the chances of giving up were more than 98%. Those who didn''t give up could only barely set up one or two ordinary array formations. If anyone wanted to learn more powerful array formations, they had to be a disciple. "Pseudo spiritual nt I was happy for nothing," Liang Yingjun said with regret. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. "No, don''t forget why we''re here." Liang Yingjun immediately perked up when he heard that. "Snow Congealing Grass! However, there doesn''t seem to be any Snow Congealing Grass here." Liang Yingjun released his deity-sense and searched the sea of flowers for a while but couldn''t find his target. He couldn''t help frowning. "It''s indeed not here." Lu Zijia pointed at the green patch of grass opposite. "Our target is over there." The Liang siblings looked in the direction she was pointing and couldn''t help feeling a bit dumbfounded. They finished looking at the field over there at a nce, but they didn''t find any Snow Congealing Grass. Was Fellow Lu sure she wasn''t joking with the siblings? "Wait here. Ah Yan and I will go over," Lu Zijia said to the Liang siblings. Since she had alreadye in once, she knew very well that there was arge group of shocking man-eating fish hidden in the seemingly "calm" waterfall. The speed of the man-eating fish was very fast, and their teeth were extremely sharp. Even extremely hard profound stones could be easily cut open. Therefore, the teeth were also an extremely popr refining material. Unfortunately, not many cultivators dared to catch these man-eating fish, so the price of their teeth had always been high. "Alright, be careful." Seeing that Lu Zijia was so sure, Liang Yingyue didn''t say anything more, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan prepared for a while. Then, Mu Tianyan suddenly rushed up and circted all his spiritual power into the longsword in his hand, shing at the waterfall abruptly. "Bang!" A deafening explosion resounded throughout the entire valley and even made the valley shake. The moment the explosion sounded, more than ten man-eating fish, as big as whale sharks, suddenly rushed out from under the waterfall. Those open bloody mouths seemed to want to swallow Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had disturbed them, alive. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly shot out the Omni Divine Needles in her hand and entered the man-eating fish''s body. Then, she controlled the Omni Divine Needles to suddenly explode in the fish''s body, turning into countless small silver needles that pierced into their internal organs. Without waiting for the fish to react, Lu Zijia quickly took out more than a dozen Explosive me Talismans and threw them out at once without any heartache. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded one after another. As the explosions sounded, the dozen or so man-eating fish were more or less burned by the mes of the Explosive me Talisman. Chapter 1363 - 1363 Finally Found the Snow Congealing Grass 1363 Finally Found the Snow Congealing Grass The pain in their bodies made more than ten fish wrath at the same time, stirring the water in the waterfall violently, as if some treasure was about to appear. Ssh! One of the man-eating fish suddenly burst out of the water and bared its sharp teeth at Lu Zijia. Looking at the sharp teeth of the man-eating fish with a cold glint, the Liang siblings standing in the distance couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat for Lu Zijia and the others. However, they knew very well that with their current cultivation, not only would they not be able to help in the past, they would even be a burden. So, they could only suppress the anxiety in their hearts and stand on the spot to wait. Bang! Lu Zijia didnt retreat but advanced instead. She jumped onto the back of the man-eating fish and smashed her fist, wrapped in spiritual power, on its head abruptly. The fish immediately let out a sharp sound of pain and twisted its huge body in the air crazily. It was as if he wanted to throw Lu Zijia off. However, Lu Zijia seemed to be glued to its body. She rode on its back steadily and punched it mercilessly again and again. When Lu Zijia attacked, Mu Tianyan also attacked. He was so fast that the sharp longsword in his hand was soon dyed with bright red blood. Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Man-eating appeared one after another, but they were quickly beaten back into the waterfall by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, causingrge sshes. Lu Zijia activated several Explosive me Talismans at once before and consumed a bit of her spiritual power. As time passed, the spiritual power in her body showed signs of drying up. And Mu Tianyan seemed to know her situation too. He became more and more ruthless. After another half an hour, five man-eating fish corpses floated on the waterfall, and the rest of the cannibalistic corpses sneaked back into the depths of the waterfall as if they were escaping for their lives. Seeing that the man-eating fish ran away, Lu Zijia immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If those fish still didnt leave, she wouldnt be able to hold on anymore. Compared to more than ten years ago, the cultivation of these fish had clearly increased a lot. Fortunately, the teleportation array didnt separate her from her man. Otherwise, it would definitely be difficult for her to deal with these man-eating fish alone. Ah Yan, take the pills first. Seeing the few wounds on Mu Tianyans body and arm, Lu Zijia frowned and quickly took out the trauma pills for him to take. Mu Tianyan took the pill, and the wound quickly healed and scabbed over with the naked eye. Its just a small injury. Im fine. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and gently smoothed the frown between the eyebrows of the person in front of him with his slender fingers. Lu Zijia nodded with a bitter smile. I know. As a cultivator born and raised in the cultivation world, she knew very well that it wasmon for cultivators to be injured, but she was still very ufortable to see Mu Tianyan injured. Lets go over? Mu Tianyan took the initiative to ask, not wanting his wife to continue being unhappy. Okay. Lu Zijia quickly restrained her emotions. With a wave of her hand, she put the five corpses into the space and immediately flew over the waterfall with her man. The moment the two of them flew over, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. There was an additional spiritual field on the originally green grass. There were only six sparse spiritual nts on the spiritual field, and these six spiritual nts were the Snow Congealing Grass Lu Zijia was looking for! Lu Zijia looked delighted and transnted all six stalks of Snow Congealing Grass into the ancient space without hesitation. Lu Zijia was about to say something when her gaze suddenly turned to where the Liang siblings were on the other side. Chapter 1364 Liang Yingjuns Past (1) The Liang siblings were standing opposite a woman and two men at this moment and their expressions weren''t good. "The Purple Cloud Mystic Realm is so big. I didn''t expect us to meet. It can be considered fate." Cheng Su''er smiled at the Liang siblings. Liang Yingyue took a step forward and blocked her brother behind her without a trace. "We''d rather not be fated with you." Cheng Su''er was the daughter of the City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City. She had once wooed Liang Yingjun, and he had a good impression of her. However, she didn''t expect Cheng Su''er to suddenly make a 180-degree change when the two of them were about to get married. And three years ago, she even said in public on the street that she wanted Liang Yingjun to stop pestering her and that she had never liked him since the beginning. This incident was a huge blow to Liang Yingjun. As her sister, Liang Yingyue certainly wouldn''t treat Cheng Su''er well. Cheng Su''er didn''t care about Liang Yingyue''s cold attitude. Instead, she turned to Liang Yingjun and said gently, "Ah Jun, do you think so too?" Ever since Cheng Su''er appeared, Liang Yingjun''s body gradually stiffened. After hearing her question, he clenched his fists unconsciously. "Cheng Su''er, what exactly do you want?" Liang Yingyue''s voice suddenly turned a few degrees colder and she looked at Cheng Su''er with a hint of anger. This woman had trampled on her brother''s dignity in front of everyone, and when they met again three yearster, she pretended that nothing had happened. Cheng Su''er was really shrewd! "Fellow Taoist Yingyue, I just want to get back together with Ah Jun. Why are you so nervous?" Cheng Su''er smiled as if nothing had happened and immediately said to Liang Yingjun, "Ah Jun, we haven''t seen each other for three years. Are you alright?" "Cheng Su''er, don''t go too far!" Liang Yingyue finally couldn''t help falling out with Cheng Su''er and red at her. "You were so ruthless back then. Don''t you know what will happen to my brother? Since you''ve already said in public that you''ve never liked my brother, don''t take the initiative toe to him again!" Suddenly, Liang Yingyue seemed to have thought of something. She made up her mind and said it in the end. "Oh right, I haven''t congratted you for sessfully getting engaged to Lu Hejun. If you want to marry into the Lu family sessfully and be the young madam of the Lu family, you should be careful. Don''t take the initiative to strike up a conversation with a man when you see him. After all, if there were any rumors that were disadvantageous to you, your position as the future young madam of the Lu family would probably be unstable. Miss Cheng, do you think I''m right?" Liang Yingyue''s words weren''t only for Cheng Su''er to hear, but also for Liang Yingjun. Her purpose was naturally to make her silly brother give up on Cheng Su''erpletely. The faint smile on Cheng Su''er''s face gradually disappeared, and she finally became expressionless. "Fellow Taoist Yingyue, aren''t your words a bit too extreme? I''m just pursuing my true happiness. What''s wrong with that? Do I have to like your brother if he likes me? Or even marry him?" Cheng Su''er''s gaze became sharp, and even her tone became cold. "I thought we could still be friends after making things clear. But now, it seems that I''m thinking too simply." After saying that, Cheng Su''er looked at Liang Yingjun, who was protected behind Liang Yingyue, with disappointment. Liang Yingyue saw her behavior and couldn''t helpughing in anger. Chapter 1365 Liang Yingjuns Past (2) She knew that Cheng Su''er had approached her brother with a purpose from the beginning. She had reminded her brother more than once, but unfortunately, her brother had already fallen into deep thought and couldn''t listen to her at all. She wasn''t surprised that Cheng Su''er fell out with himter. Instead, she felt relieved. "Cheng Su''er, you''re really extraordinarily thick-skinned. But then again, if you weren''t thick-skinned, why would you send yourself to men again and again?" What Liang Yingyue said could be said to be not polite at all. It could be seen how much she disliked Cheng Su''er. "Liang Yingyue, if you say anything rash to me again, don''t me me for being rude to you!" Although Cheng Su''er was the daughter of a concubine, she was still the daughter of the City Lord after all. Even if someone looked down on her identity as the daughter of a concubine, they would only discuss it behind her back. This was the first time in her life that she was exposed so mercilessly. "Sister," Liang Yingjun, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "Sister, this is between Miss Cheng and me. Let us resolve it ourselves." "Brother?" Liang Yingyue suddenly turned around to look at her brother with disbelief and expect better from someone. Liang Yingjun forced a smile. "Sister, don''t worry. I know what to do." He had experienced a lot in the past three years. He had been betrayed, humiliated, and even forced into a corner. After experiencing so much, if he still wasn''t clear-headed, he really deserved to be a fool for the rest of his life. Liang Yingyue frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end, she sighed in disappointment. Cheng Su''er, on the other hand, smiled faintly again in a good mood and her tone became gentle again. "Ah Jun, please believe me. I never wanted to hurt you. I''m very sorry about what happened back then." Liang Yingyue reflexively wanted to mock him back, but Liang Yingjun stopped her. After stopping his sister, Liang Yingjun finally looked straight at Cheng Su''er with an extremelyplicated gaze. "Whether it''s intentional or not, since it''s already in the past, let bygones be bygones. As for you and me, it''s best if we don''t interact anymore. After all, you''re already the future young mistress of the Lu family. It won''t be good for your reputation if word gets out." Liang Yingjun''s voice was hoarse. Coupled with the bitterness at the corners of his mouth, it gave people a sad feeling. Cheng Su''er didn''t seem to expect Liang Yingjun to say this, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly. But soon, it rxed again. "Ah Jun, are you worried about me? Actually, the innocent know themselves. As long as we maintain a good distance, we can still be good friends." "No, I''m not worried about you." The moment Cheng Su''er finished speaking, Liang Yingjun immediately denied it and said firmly, "I don''t want to be a fool anymore, let alone have any contact with you." Thinking of the pills he gave Cheng Su''er when they had a good impression of each other, Liang Yingjun couldn''t helpughing at himself. He didn''t think too much about it at that time, but in the past three years, Cheng Su''er often found all kinds of excuses to get pills from him in his dreams. No, that wasn''tpletely a dream, because the scenes in those dreams had really happened. "Brother, you''re finally enlightened." After Liang Yingyue recovered from her surprise, she was overjoyed. "If you still don''t get it, I''ll wonder if your brain was kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, why would you be so stubborn?" Chapter 1366 Isnt My Man Good-Looking? "I''m sorry, Sister. I made Father and you worry." Liang Yingjun lowered his head slightly and med himself. If it weren''t for him, his sister and father might not have suffered so many people''s disdain and humiliation. Thinking of the difficulties she had been through all these years, Liang Yingyue felt a lump in her throat and her eyes couldn''t help turning red. "Idiot, I''m your sister. Why are you apologizing? It''s fine as long as you''re fine. Don''t worry, my brother is so eligible. There will definitely be better women who like you." Hearing that, Liang Yingjun didn''t know whether tough or cry for a moment. After what happened to Cheng Su''er, he no longer had any expectations. However, he didn''t intend to tell his sister about this, in case she worried about him again. Hearing what the two of them said, a hint of mockery quickly shed through Cheng Su''er''s eyes. The Liang family was not from the city. The reason why they could gain a foothold in Zhuang prefectural city back then and be the two family ns that stood side by side with the Lu family was none other than Lu Zijia, their niece. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t survive the lightning tribtion five years ago and died under it. After this news was released, many people didn''t believe it, so they didn''t make a move. However, after waiting quietly for two years and there was no news of Lu Zijia, everyone thought that the news that Lu Zijia died in the lightning tribtion might be true. Everyone in the prefectural city knew that Lu Zijia had a good rtionship with the Liang family back then, so many people thought that the Liang family must have a lot of good things from Lu Zijia. So, some people who were already a bit restless started to attack the Liang family. Later on, even the Lu family interfered. Almost half of the good things of the Liang family fell into the hands of the Lu family. And the reason why she took the initiative to approach Liang Yingjun back then was only for Lu Zijia, the noble alchemist. The Liang family without Lu Zijia was nothing. She certainly couldn''t be with Liang Yingjun again, let alone marry him. That was simply a fool''s dream! "Coincidentally, you don''t want to have anything to do with me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you either." Cheng Su''er looked at Liang Yingjun and his sister coldly. "Hand it over. As long as you hand it over, I''ll leave immediately." "Ha!" Liang Yingyue sneered. "As expected, you''re really one who never visits unless you need something. Nothing good happens the moment you appear." Liang Yingjun didn''t say anything else, but his face was pale. His clenched fists were trembling slightly. "Cut the crap. Hand over the Snow Congealing Grass." Cheng Su''er ignored Liang Yingyue''s mockery and said firmly. "Tsk, tsk, how many more unafraid of death are here?" Before Liang Yingyue spoke again, Lu Zijia''s cold voice suddenly entered their ears. The few of them looked over and saw a man and a woman flying over from the other side. The man was peerlessly handsome, but the woman was ordinary. When Cheng Su''er saw Mu Tianyan, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment and a hint of obsession shed through her eyes. Lu Zijia saw her reaction. She stood in front of Cheng Su''er in a few shes and the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. "How is it? Is my man very good-looking?" Her man was always attracting bees and butterflies. Why not give her man the Beauty Changing Pill too? As the saying went, a husband and wife were ugly. It would be more harmonious if everyone was ugly together! Mu Tianyan, who didn''t know that his wife was thinking about making him ugly, was holding his wife''s waist like a couple. Chapter 1367 I Am An Inscriptionist Cheng Su''er looked away from Mu Tianyan in a bit of a panic. She was about to cover up when one of the guards behind her suddenly sent her a voice transmission. "Miss, the cultivation levels of these two people who suddenly appeared are above ours. Let''s leave quickly!" Cheng Su''er''s expression froze slightly, then she thought of the rumors that were spreading like wildfire outside. She didn''t see these two people just then and thought that the rumors outside were fake. Now, it seemed that most of the rumors outside were true. However, she had clearly sized up this valley carefully just now and didn''t find anyone other than the Liang siblings. Thinking of this, Cheng Su''er suddenly looked at the green patch of grass separated by a waterfall. Could it be that there was something strange happening there? "Let''s go." Cheng Su''er took a deep look at the Liang siblings, then quickly left with the two guards behind her. "Do you need my help to deal with them? We can do it openly and silently, and we definitely won''t leave any traces." Lu Zijia pointed at the direction where Cheng Su''er left with her chin and asked the Liang siblings. She also knew that Cheng Su''er was close to Liang Yingjun back then, but she didn''t say anything. After all, that was their rtionship. What was wrong with her, a cousin, interfering? "No." Liang Yingyue smiled at Lu Zijia gratefully, but shook her head and rejected her. "She''s the daughter of the City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City. If she dies, someone will definitely investigate." The City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City might not care much about Cheng Su''er, the daughter of a concubine. But now that Cheng Su''er was engaged to Lu Hejun, if Cheng Su''er died, the City Lord would definitely have to give the Lu family an exnation. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn''t want to implicate Lu Zijia and her man because of the Liang family. Ever since the Liang family fell behind, very few people had helped them. And the couple had nothing to do with the Liang family. They could even be considered strangers, but they helped them again and again. She was already very grateful. So, she really didn''t want to implicate the two of them. "Alright!" Lu Zijia understood Liang Yingyue''s estimation, so she shrugged indifferently. "The mystic realm will open again in two days. Let''s just stay here and wait. How about that?" "Alright, I''ll listen to Fellow Taoist Lu." The Liang siblings nodded in unison and had no objections to this at all. Liang Yingyue paused and immediately said with some hesitation, "Fellow Taoist Lu, can I ask you a question?" "Ask away." Lu Zijia found a t ground and sat down directly. She nodded and replied as she took out the barbecue tools. Previously, they were almost ambushed by a few spirit beasts on the way here. After dealing with them, she put them all into her space. Even though it was only a level-one spirit beast and the spiritual energy wasn''t very strong, it still had spiritual energy, right? "Fellow Taoist Lu, are you an alchemist?" Liang Yingyue mustered her courage and asked in one breath. Lu Zijia blinked without changing her expression. "I''m an inscription master, even though my inscription skills aren''t very good." The cultivation world was different from the mortal world. Many cultivators in the cultivation world knew soul searching techniques. So, before shepletely protected herself, she couldn''t expose her identity, even in front of the members of the Liang family. Hearing that, a hint of disappointment shed through Liang Yingyue''s eyes, but she quickly understood. Cultivators above the Golden Core realm could indeed possess someone and be reborn, but the chances of sess weren''t even 10%. If her cousin really seeded, it was impossible for her to not appear for five years. Chapter 1368 Leaving The Mystic Realm "Fellow Taoist Liang, why are you asking this? Do you want me to help you refine pills?" Lu Zijia pretended to be confused and asked, "However, even though I''m not an alchemist, I still have a lot of pills on me. If you need them, I can sell them to you at a low price." She knew the temperament of the Liang family very well. If she said she would give it to them directly, the two of them definitely wouldn''t want it. After all, they were just strangers to the Liang siblings. Perhaps they had only met by chance and owed them too much, so the Liang siblings would always remember them in their minds. As expected, Liang Yingyue didn''t reject her immediately. After looking at her brother for a while, she said, "Thank you, Fellow Taoist Lu. We really need pills to treat internal injuries. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Lu has any extra?" Ever since their father was seriously injured, even though he had already taken pills, those were only low-level Yellow Grade healing pills. They couldn''tpletely treat their father''s internal injuries. However, they couldn''t afford high-level healing pills, so they could only take the risk to do missions everywhere. "Yes." Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle from her space and threw it to Liang Yingyue casually. "Just give me 100 Spirit Stones." Liang Yingyue hurriedly caught the jade bottle, but as soon as she got it, she realized that something was wrong. So, when she opened it, she found that there wasn''t just one pill in the jade bottle, but five! "Fellow Taoist Lu, I actually only want one. Besides, even though your pills are low-level Yellow-rank healing pills, the quality of the pills should have reached the middle-grade. They''re sold for at least 3,000 spirit stones outside. You only charged me 100 Spirit Stones. That''s too much of a loss." Lu Zijia held her face with both hands and looked at the man roasting meat for her with curved eyes. "It''s not a loss. In fact, we came out this time to temporarily settle down in Zhuang Prefectural City. You''re from Zhuang Prefectural City, so you should be very familiar with it. By then, I''ll have to trouble you. I hope you don''t find us troublesome." Lu Zijia wasn''t talking nonsense. After all, it was a fact that they were going to Zhuang Prefectural City after leaving the mystic realm. As for what she would do after arriving at Zhuang prefectural city, she would think about it when the time came. For now, she should try her man''s roasted meat first! "Delicious!" Lu Zijia took the roasted meat from Mu Tianyan and her eyes immediately lit up after taking a bite. She immediately waved at the Liang siblings and asked them to sit down and eat together. "Eat some too. Don''t stand there." Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t care about these five pills, the Liang siblings couldn''t help feeling a bit amused. However, they had already said this much. Seeing that Lu Zijia was eating happily, the two of them stopped struggling. Also, Lu Jiajia gave them a familiar feeling, so they didn''t want to push her away even more. Two dayster. When Lu Zijia and the others rushed to the ce where they were going to teleport, it was already a bitte. Apart from them, there was no one else. The four of them entered the teleportation array formation. The array formation emitted a beam of light and the four of them were teleported out of the mystic realm. After they were teleported out, there weren''t people surrounding them like Lu Zijia expected. Looking at the empty forest, Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion and thought to herself, "Could it be that Ah Yan and her were so famous in the secret realm that those people didn''t even dare to surround them anymore?" Tsk, tsk, she thought she could rob them aftering out! "Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, are you going to Zhuang Prefectural City with us?" Liang Yingyue asked the couple. Chapter 1369 Refining The Foundation Establishment Pill (1) Lu Zijia shook her head and said, "No, we still have something to do. We''ll look for you in a few days'' time!" Now that they had obtained the Snow Congealing Grass, it was better to reach the Foundation Establishment stage first. Once they sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they would have basic self-protection abilities. Liang Yingyue didn''t force them. "Alright, the two of us will wait for you in Zhuang Prefectural City." Immediately, the two pairs left in different directions. "Ah Yan, let''s find a secret ce to refine pills first, then build our Foundation Establishment stage." Lu Zijia said to the man next to her. "Okay." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "Wifey, do you have a target?" Even though Mu Tianyan was asking a question, his tone was very certain. Lu Zijia only felt exceptionally happy to have such a man who knew her well. "Yes. It''s the Cave Abode I found when I was at the Foundation Establishment realm in my previous life. That Cave Abode has a good geographical location. If one doesn''t observe carefully, it''ll be very difficult to discover it." In her previous life, she discovered it when she was being chased and identally entered that Cave Abode. An hourter, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly entered a secret Cave Abode in the mountains. "This is it." Lu Zijia spread out her hands and asked Mu Tianyan toment on the Cave Abode. "How is it? Isn''t this Cave Abode not bad?" The ce was big and airy. Most importantly, there was a Spirit Gathering Array hidden in the cave. Perhaps because no one had discovered this Cave Abode since she came here more than ten years ago, although the spiritual energy in the cave abode didn''t turn into fog at this moment, it was still very dense. Coupled with the Spirit Stones they "robbed" before, it was enough for the two of them to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. "Not bad indeed." Mu Tianyan also sensed the hidden Spirit Gathering Array in the Cave Abode and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. His wife was quite lucky. "I''ll protect Wifey." After sizing up the Cave Abode, Mu Tianyan sat down cross-legged at the side, looking like a guardian angel. "Alright, then I''ll leave my life to you, husband." Lu Zijia said half-jokingly. However, the Foundation Establishment Pill was different from other pills. If one was not careful, it might be a useless pill. She indeed needed a guardian to watch over her. Besides, she only had six stalks of Snow Congealing Grass with her. One stalk of Snow Congealing Grass could only refine one Foundation Establishment Pill. They couldn''t waste any single stalk at all. After all, with her aptitude of having a crippled spirit root, taking a Foundation Establishment Pill wasn''t enough at all. In her previous life, she took four Foundation Establishment Pills when she sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm. Lu Zijia had a thought. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was originally ying happily in the space, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Zijia. The Taiyi Pill Furnace: "???" Looking at the pile of fruits in the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling speechless. Was the Taiyi Pill Furnace a pill furnace or a furnace for fruits? "I''m going to refine the Foundation Establishment Pillter. The pill power of the Foundation Establishment Pill is a bit strong. You have to hold on!" Lu Zijia poured out the fruits in the Taiyi Pill Furnace and even patted it. "Oh! Master, are you really joking? I''m just a mortal artifact right now!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace suddenly jumped up and screamed in fear. Lu Zijia blinked and corrected him seriously. "No, you''re not a mortal artifact. You''re a semi-spiritual artifact." "But I''m still not a spiritual weapon!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked like it was about to break down. When its master used it to refine yellow-level pills, it was already having a hard time. Now, it was actually directly upgraded to a ck-level pill. It was over, it was over. It was definitely going to be blown into pieces. Boohoo, its life was so miserable! Chapter 1370 Refining The Foundation Establishment Pill (2) Seeing that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was crying like a child, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched fiercely and she pped it. "That''s enough! When did you learn how to cry and throw a tantrum, like the golden pagoda?" That little bastard, the golden pagoda, really knew how to negatively influence others! The crying of the Taiyi Pill Furnace stopped abruptly. It moved the body of the furnace shyly and said weakly, "The golden pagoda said that Master likes the show of crying, making a fuss, or throwing a tantrum the most. As long as I use it, Master will definitely surrender." Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda, this little bastard, shoulde out quickly! She guaranteed that she wouldn''t beat him to death! The golden pagoda, which was curled up in the corner of the space, couldn''t help sneezing a few times. The idiot Taiyi Pill Furnace actually sold it out. It was simply a bastard! Time was limited and Lu Zijia couldn''t be bothered to catch the little bastard, the golden pagoda, and teach it a lesson. However, she made a mental note to settle the score with the golden pagoda when he was free! "Stop fooling around. I''ll try my best to suppress the pills'' power with my spiritual power. If you really can''t hold on, I''ll stop refining pills," Lu Zijia said to the Taiyi Pill Furnace as she took out the herbs to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill. Even though the Foundation Establishment Pill was important, since she had contracted the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it was one of her "people", so she naturally couldn''t let anything happen to it. With its master''s guarantee, the Taiyi Pill Furnace finally became obedient and became a qualified alchemy furnace. Compared to refining other pills, Lu Zijia was especially cautious when refining the Foundation Establishment Pill this time. She was afraid that the herbs in the furnace would instantly be scraps if she wasn''t careful. Three dayster. Cold sweat broke out on Lu Zijia''s forehead. She endured the rapid depletion of the spiritual energy in her body and the intense pain brought about by it as she refined thest Foundation Establishment Pill. The Taiyi Pill Furnace didn''t feel good either, but seeing that its master gritted its teeth and endured so much pain, it still endured it. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, was already burning with anxiety. The cold air on his body kept spreading out like it was free. However, at this critical moment, he didn''t dare to disturb Lu Zijia at all, afraid that he would identally hurt her. After a long time, a strong pill fragrance wafted out of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Immediately, a round milky-white pill flew out of the Taiyi Pill Furnace and Lu Zijia caught it quickly. Looking at the Foundation Establishment Pill in her hand, Lu Zijia heaved a heavy sigh of relief and immediately felt a strong sense of fatigue surging towards her. "Have a good sleep first." Mu Tianyan suddenly appeared behind Lu Zijia and hugged her gently from behind as he whispered in her ear gently. Lu Zijia didn''t even have the strength to answer, but she closed her eyes in relief and fell into a deep intermediate sleep. In the past three days, Lu Zijia refined the Foundation Establishment Pill almost continuously and consumed a lot of mental power. Even though her mental power was strong, she couldn''t take it anymore. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and looked at the fatigue on the face of the person in his arms that he couldn''t hide. He immediately frowned again and his deep eyes were full of heartache. However, if he was given a second chance, although his heart would ache, he would worry, and he would be anxious, he wouldn''t stop her. Because they were cultivators and needed to grow. Only when they grew up would they be together for a longer time. "Go to sleep. Sleep well. It won''t hurt anymore when you wake up." Mu Tianyan said in a low voice. He used his slender hands to gently massage the temples of the person in his arms with his spiritual power, hoping to make her feel better in her dream. Chapter 1371 The Importance Of Talent (1) The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was ignored by Mu Tianyan, felt so aggrieved! Its master had just finished using it and it didn''t want it anymore. Boss Yan even wanted to torture it as a single furnace. Boohoo, this was too much! The golden pagoda, which was hiding in the space, immediatelyughed gloatingly when it saw that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was ignored and left alone. Taiyi deserved all these, after betraying it, the golden pagoda! The big snow wolf, which was sitting opposite the golden pagoda and eating jerky, saw the golden pagoda suddenly smile for no reason and looked at it with a strange gaze. It was as if it was looking at the silly son of a family. One day and one nightter. When Lu Zijia woke up, she was a hundred times more energetic. She couldn''t wait to give the Foundation Establishment Pill to her man and ask him to build his foundation as soon as possible. However, Mu Tianyan stuffed the Foundation Establishment Pill back to her. "Yes?" Lu Zijia looked at her man in confusion, a bit confused about what he was doing. "Wifey, Foundation Establishment first." Mu Tianyan said firmly. Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling happily after hearing that. Foundation Establishment Pills were very rare even in the entire Delin Country. They were pills that even Spirit Stones might not be able to buy. If one was released, it would be enough to attract countless cultivators to snatch it crazily. But now, looking at her man, he didn''t seem to be moved by the Foundation Establishment Pill. Instead, he took her to heart even more. However "My aptitude is a bit bad, so I''ll need a lot of Foundation Establishment Pills. You should reach Foundation Establishment first. Give me the rest after that." In fact, it wasn''t just a bit bad. It was simply too bad! After all, the saying that a spirit root with all attributes was a crippled spirit wasn''t just for show. The more attributes a spirit root had, the worse its aptitude would be, and it would be very difficult for it to break through. So, when Lu Zijia was found to have a crippled spirit root, the Lu family gave up on her mercilessly. Mu Tianyan smiled. "So, you should reach the Foundation Establishment first. If there''s any left, you can give it to me." Lu Zijia: "" Why did she suddenly have the illusion that her man also thought she was trash? However, was it really an illusion? She didn''t miss the teasing look in her man''s eyes at all! When did her man learn to be bad? Please tell her! In the end, under Mu Tianyan''s insistence, Lu Zijia took the pills first and tried to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Lu Zijia''s cultivation level had already reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Not long after taking the Foundation Establishment Pill, she vaguely touched the barrier of the Foundation Establishment realm. However, the barrier was too thick. Lu Zijia had to break through itpletely before she could sessfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm. For the first time, Lu Zijia attacked a thousand times, but she couldn''t shake the thick barrier at all. Lu Zijia rested for a while and took the second Foundation Establishment Pill, starting a new round of breakthroughs. The third one The fourth one It wasn''t until after taking the fifth pill that Lu Zijia finally broke through the thick barrier with great difficulty and sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm! The moment Lu Zijia sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm, the surrounding spiritual energy surged towards her crazily. A dayter, Lu Zijia slowly opened her eyes. Feeling the majestic spiritual power in her body that she hadn''t felt for a long time, Lu Zijia showed an extremely brilliant smile. In a sh, Lu Zijia sat down next to the man who was staring at her without blinking. She reached out her index finger and lifted the man''s chin. "Taoist friend Mu, shouldn''t you call me Senior Lu now?" Regardless of age in the cultivation world, just looking at the cultivator''s cultivation level, those with advanced cultivation levels would be called Senior. Chapter 1372 The Importance Of Talent (2) Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that. He subconsciously wrapped his long arm around her waist and slowly lowered his head to whisper in her ear, "I think Senior Lu is tired. Let Junior serve you to rest." The low and hot breath made Lu Zijia a bit dizzy and she almost nodded reflexively. However, she stopped at the critical moment. However, it was useless even if she stopped, because Mu Tianyan had already started serving her first. Lu Zijia: "!!!" This development was obviously wrong! It was simply too crooked! Besides, she was a Foundation Establishment Senior now. Mu Tianyan, this two-faced and passionate man, wasn''t he afraid of being beaten up by her? However Alright, she still couldn''t bear to part with him! There were only six Foundation Establishment Pills in total. Lu Zijia used five for the Foundation Establishment realm, which was one more than in her previous life. This couldn''t help making Lu Zijia deeply doubt if her current aptitude was even more useless than in her previous life. "There''s only one Foundation Establishment Pill left. Why don''t we use the spiritual spring to produce a few stalks of Snow Congealing Grass?" She looked at thest Foundation Establishment Pill in her hand and said worriedly. After she sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm, an endless stream of spiritual spring water appeared in the Ancient Space like in her previous life. Even the space area had expanded dozens of times. The spiritual energy of the spiritual spring water was still quite rich at the moment. It could be used to nurture spiritual nts or increase one''s cultivation. Of course, if they were willing to throw away arge number of Spirit Stones, the quality of the Spirit Spring Water would also change. Mu Tianyan took the Foundation Establishment Pill from her hand and shook his head. "No, I can feel that my barrier isn''t thick. One Foundation Establishment Pill is enough." Besides, even if the spiritual spring water could produce the Snow Congealing Grass, it would still take a few months. He couldn''t wait that long. He desperately wanted to be stronger and protect the person in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be putting on a brave front, Lu Zijia agreed, but she kept her heart in her throat while waiting. Perhaps because of his aptitude, Mu Tianyan, who had a mutated thunder-element single spirit root, sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm in just a day and it was very smooth. This couldn''t help making Lu Zijia doubt her life even more. There was indeed a huge difference between poor aptitude and good aptitude! Fortunately, she was recognized as the master of the Ancient Space. Otherwise, with her aptitude, she might not even reach the Foundation Establishment realm, let alone advancing to the Golden Core realm. After capturing them in the Cave Abode for ten days, the two of them finally left the Cave Abode and headed for Zhuang Prefectural City. Lu Zijia, who finally seeded in Foundation Establishment but became a pauper again, couldn''t help feeling deeply sad. "Ah Yan, do you think we should open a store and earn some Spirit Stones?" Walking on the familiar street, Lu Zijia couldn''t help observing her surroundings as she asked the man next to her at the same time. Spirit Stones were equivalent to cultivation resources in the cultivation world, so Mu Tianyan certainly wouldn''t object. "I can make arrays disks and sell them." Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up. "That''s a good idea. There are very few array masters in the Lin Country and no one is fighting for ordinary array formation materials. As for me, I''ll establish myself as an inscription master. But the most important thing now is to earn a sum of money first. Otherwise, we probably won''t even have a ce to stay tonight." Lu Zijia reached out her hands, looking a bit helpless. Mu Tianyan, who felt that he couldn''t even afford his wife, felt stifled. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Then let''s go to the Array Formation Guild first. How many array disks should I sell?" Chapter 1373 No Matter How Naughty Wifey Is, Hes Happy To Dote On Her Lu Zijia blinked and told him the cruel truth. "There''s only the Alchemy Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild in Zhuang Prefectural City. There''s no Array Formation Guild." Mu Tianyan: "" So, was he going to be a pretty boy raised by his wife again? Even though it felt good to be raised by his wife, a good man earned money to support his wife, not rely on his wife. So, there must be another way. "What about the auction house?" Mu Tianyan asked tentatively. He was not familiar with the cultivation world. However, he could tell that in such small cities, such techniques were usually only sold inrge shops, or could be afforded by these shops. As for the auction house, no matter how small it was, it should have the ability to buy a few array disks. Lu Zijia blinked innocently again. "There''s no auction house either. There''s only a rtivelyrge tradingpany." Mu Tianyan: "" "Don''tugh." Mu Tianyan raised his hand to cover his wife''s smiling eyes and his ears turned slightly red. He was an outsider, so it was normal for him not to know. His wife actually dared to tease him in public. She was really getting more and more mischievous. "Alright, I won''tugh. My man is the best." Lu Zijia raised her hand and pulled his big hand down, nodding repeatedly. However, even though she wasn''t smiling anymore, there was an obvious smile in her bright eyes. Mu Tianyan: "" Alright, no matter how naughty his wife was, he was willing to dote on her. "Then let''s go to the tradingpany now." To prevent her man fromunching a sneak attack on her, Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic and pulled her man forward. The two of them walked to the door of the Dongling Trading Company and saw a familiar person in surprise. And this familiar person was Liang Yingjun. However, at this moment, he was surrounded and attacked by a few people with a swollen face. Lu Zijia frowned and was about to make a move when the man next to her went up first. "Ah! Ah, ah" After a few shrill screams, Mu Tian''s figure appeared next to Lu Zijia again. "Who Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of the Lu family? Do you believe that the Lu family won''t let you survive in the prefectural city?" A gray-clothed man sat up and shouted at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan while pressing the two bloody wounds on his thigh. People who gradually gathered around to watch the fun couldn''t help looking at the couple sympathetically. Lu Zijia ignored them and walked straight towards Liang Yingjun, who was standing on the verge of copse. "Take this pill first." Lu Zijia took out a trauma healing pill and put it in Liang Yingjun''s hand, then grabbed his other hand to check his pulse. "No internal injuries. Take the pill and you''ll be fine tomorrow," Lu Zijia assured him. "Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu?" Liang Yingjun''s eyes were extremely swollen, leaving only a small crack. He looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with difficulty for a while before recognizing them. "Yes, it''s us. Eat the pill first." Lu Zijia had a tough attitude. She grabbed his hand and stuffed the pill into his mouth. "Ahem" Lu Zijia moved so quickly that Liang Yingjun didn''t even have a chance to react before the pill melted in his mouth. "This This Fellow Taoist Lu." Liang Yingjun looked a bit speechless and ashamed of his bruised and swollen face. "I''m sorry, Fellow Taoist Lu. I I don''t have any more Spirit Stones, but don''t worry, I''ll definitely return them to you as soon as I have them." Chapter 1374 Fellow Taoist, Please Show Mercy "I forced you to eat it. You don''t have to return it." After Lu Zijia saw him take the pill, his external injuries healed a lot faster than they could be seen with the naked eye. The frown on his face rxed a bit, but the coldness in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. Liang Yingjun opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Lu Zijia interrupted him. "Alright, can you tell me what happened now?" Lu Zijia asked as she nced at the few people who were holding the bloody wounds on their thighs and wailing non-stop. Mu Tianyan directly cut these people''s thighs twice just then, so deep that their bones could be seen, making them temporarily lose the ability to walk. "They''re from the Mu family. Ever since we came back from the mystic realm, the Mu family has been making trouble for us and insisting that we hand over the Snow Congealing Grass. But that''s just a rumor. Someone deliberately misled us. We really don''t have any Snow Congealing Grass. How can we hand it over?" Liang Yingjun clenched his fists and said angrily. Of course, what he said after that was actually an excuse for the onlookers around to hear, just to prove that the Liang family really didn''t have Snow Congealing Grass. "Sorry, we implicated the Liang family." Lu Zijia understood what Liang Yingjun did, so she cooperated with him with a guilty look. "We''ve already used the Snow Congealing Grass. You and your brother didn''t get any benefits and even suffered an undeserved disaster because of us. I''m really sorry." "No, Fellow Taoist Lu, I''m not" I''m not ming you. I just want to tell those people that the Liang family doesn''t have the Snow Congealing Grass." Thinking that Lu Zijia misunderstood what he meant, Liang Yingjun wanted to exin anxiously. However, Lu Zijia shook her head at him. "I know. It''s just that it''s a fact that we implicated you and your sister. You should give us a chance to make it up to you." After saying that, without giving Liang Yingjun a chance to refuse, a powerful pressure that belonged to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator suddenly erupted from his body. "Ugh Pfft Pfft" As soon as Lu Zijia''s pressure came out, the few people who were injured by Mu Tianyan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. And the onlookers around didn''t vomit blood like those people. However, the situation wasn''t any better either. Some people with weaker cultivation levels even directly sat on the ground under the pressure. "Fellow Taoist, please show mercy!" The manager of the Dongling Trading Company hurriedly walked out of the store and cupped his hands at Lu Zijia. This was the entrance of their Dongling Trading Company. If there wererge-scale casualties, it would more or less affect their business. Lu Zijia nced at the manager and nodded slightly as a greeting. However, she didn''t retract his pressure immediately. Instead, she nced around coldly. "I, Lu Jiajia, will make a statement here today. From now on, I, Lu Jiajia, will protect the Liang family. If anyone dares to attack the Liang family again, don''t me me for being ruthless." As soon as they finished speaking, everyone felt that the pressure on them was pressing down on them even more until they were about to suffocate. "Fellow Taoist" The manager of the Dongling Trading Company wanted to stop her when he saw this, but Lu Zijia immediately retracted her pressure at this moment. "Fellow Taoist, don''t be nervous. I was just joking with them." Lu Zijia changed her coldness just then and said to the steward with a smile, looking very harmless. Dongling''s steward: "" Joking? Was it really a joke? If he didn''t feel wrong just then, this fellow Taoist really wanted to kill him. Chapter 1375 Just Because One Family Is Dominating, It Doesnt Mean That One Can Dominate The World "Why aren''t you leaving? Do you need me to send you back to the Lu family?" Lu Zijia said to the members of the Lu family, as if she didn''t see how speechless the Dongling manager was. Everyone, who was still a bit scared: "" Leave? There was a deep and bloody wound on each of the thighs of the members of the Lu family. It was difficult for them to even stand up, let alone leave. So, this Foundation Establishment Senior actually wanted the Lu family to crawl away? "You" The gray-clothed man who shouted at the beginning had a twisted face, looking furious and humiliated. "I advise you to think carefully before you speak. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to speak again in the future." Lu Zijia said faintly. "Let''s go, let''s go now!" As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the other members of the Lu family said hurriedly. At the same time, they ignored the bloody wounds on their legs and scrambled to escape from the scene. Seeing that hispanions had all left and he was the only one left, the gray-clothed man could only crawl away unwillingly. Seeing the members of the Lu family crawl away in a sorry state, the onlookers also left hurriedly. "Fellow Taoist, Zhuang Prefectural City is already dominated by the Lu family right now. I advise you to leave here quickly!" Dongling''s steward lowered his voice and reminded Lu Zijia kindly. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Just because one family is dominant doesn''t mean that one can cover the sky with one hand. However, thank you for your reminder." Steward Dongling didn''t say anything else after hearing that. He had already reminded her what needed to be reminded. How to choose was someone else''s business. "Senior Lu, Senior Mu, thank you. You saved my life again. Our family owes you three lives." Liang Yingjun said gratefully, "So, you really didn''t implicate the Liang family. Instead, the Liang family owes you. Seniors, you should leave Zhuang prefectural city quickly. The Lu family is the biggest family. It''s not a joke." Knowing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were already Foundation Establishment cultivators, Liang Yingjun changed the way he addressed them very consciously. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted his shoulder, saying indifferently, "Don''t think too much. Since we dare to offend the Lu family, we''re certainly confident in dealing with them. However, we don''t have a ce to stay yet. I wonder if you can take us in?" Seeing that Lu Zijia and the others really didn''t seem to take it to heart, Liang Yingjun gradually calmed down. "Of course. The Liang family wees the two Seniors extremely," Liang Yingjun replied happily. He wanted to lead the way for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but Lu Zijia stopped him. "We want to sell a few array disks, and buy some things. Please wait a moment, young Taoist friend Liang." Lu Zijia immediately turned to look at the manager of Dongling on the side. "I wonder if your tradingpany epts array disks?" The steward, who was about to turn around and return to the tradingpany, suddenly stopped in his tracks and replied excitedly, "I''ll ept them. I''ll ept any array disks. Don''t worry, our Dongling Trading Company has always been fair. We''ll definitely give you a fair price." Manager Dongling had never thought that he would be so lucky today. There was the Pill Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild in Zhuang Prefectural City, but there were no array formations, inscriptions, or talismans. Therefore, array formations, inscriptions, and talismans in Zhuang Prefectural City were even more expensive than pills and spiritual weapons. Even though Dongling Trading Company was old, it only had a few branches and wasn''t very powerful. Chapter 1376 Fellow Taoist Lus Prodigal Behavior So, it was very difficult to get anything rted to techniques, let alone rare treasures like array disks, inscriptions, and talismans. "Esteemed guests, pleasee in. Let''s sit inside and talk." Manager Dongling made an inviting gesture to the two of them with a very respectful attitude. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and entered the tradingpany. In the VIP room. As soon as he sat down, Mu Tianyan went straight to the point and took out six array disks. "Meditation, Gravity, Spirit Gathering, low-level Yellow Grade." Mu Tianyan said these simple words and didn''t continue. His concise words stunned Manager Dongling for a moment, then he quickly understood. "Fellow Taoist, are you saying that these formation disks are the Meditation Formation Disk, the Gravity Formation Disk, the Spirit Gathering Array Disk, and they''re all low-level Yellow Grade formation disks?" Steward Dongling then asked, "Then, how long can these formation disks be used for?" Lu Zijia nced at her man in amusement. After Manager Dongling said that, she nodded slightly. "That''s right. As for the usage time, it''s three months." "Three months?!" Steward Dongling was suddenly shocked and his voice suddenly increased by two octaves. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and pretended to be confused as she asked, "Manager, do you think there''s a problem?" "No, no, no, there''s no problem. There''s no problem at all." Steward Dong Ling hurriedly restrained his loss ofposure and hurriedly offered a price. "Fellow Taoists, I''ll pay 1,500 Spirit Stones for the Meditation Array Disk, and the Gravity Formation disk. The Spirit Gathering Array will cost 2,000 Spirit Stones. What do you think? Of course, if the two of you think this price isn''t suitable, you can definitely discuss it again." These three types of formation disks were the most basic array disks one had to learn to be array masters. However, as far as he knew, the disks refined by many array masters usually could only be used for about a month or two. And now, the array disks that the two of them took out had an additional month of use. They were simply huge treasures! So, he definitely didn''t want to miss it. "Sure." Lu Zijia knew that the price Steward Dongling offered was already very reasonable, and it was even a bit more. Seeing Lu Zijia so straightforward, the smile on Manager Dongling''s face immediately became brighter. After Supervisor Dongling personally checked the six array disks, the deal between the two sides was quicklypleted. Six array disks, a total of 10,000 Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia was about to walk out of the VIP room when she suddenly thought of something and said to Steward Dongling, "I wonder if your tradingpany has any spiritual weapons?" "Yes, I do. What spiritual weapon do you need, esteemed guest?" Even though Manager Dongling was anxious to report the matter of the array disks to the higher-ups, he didn''t dare to neglect Lu Zijia and the others. Instead, he treated them with all his heart. "Any spiritual weapon is fine." Lu Zijia said as she handed the Spirit Stones card that she hadn''t warmed up in her hand back to Manager Dongling. "I want to buy as many spiritual weapons as I can buy here." Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Steward Dongling couldn''t help feeling a bit dumbfounded, wondering if he heard wrongly. Any Spirit Weapon? And she was spending 10,000 Spirit Stones? This This was simply prodigal behavior! Even the young masters and youngdies ofrge families didn''t dare to spend money like this. At least, he hadn''t encountered one before today. Take the Lu family, which was thergest family in the prefectural city right now, for example. Even Lu Hejun, who was the most favored, only received 100 Spirit Stones a month. Ten thousand Spirit Stones. How long would it take to save them? Chapter 1377 The Lu Family Siblings (1) Of course, even though Manager Dongling was shocked by Lu Zijia''s prodigal behavior, there was no reason for him to push the business out, let alone such a huge business! So, Lu Zijia, who left the Dongling Trading Company, became a pauper again, but she also carried twenty more low to intermediate-level Yellow-level spiritual weapons. At the Lu family. "What? Say that again?!" Lu Hejun, who was originally lying on the recliner and enjoying the service of his gentle concubine, suddenly sat up when he heard what the guard said. "Master Jun, Lu Jin and the others went to cause trouble for the Liang family as usual, but they encountered a tough opponent today. Someone publicly helped Liang Yingjun." The guard lowered his head and repeated respectfully. Bang! "Trash!" Lu Hejun was so enraged that he suddenly swept the wine pot on the stone table to the ground. The jade wine pot instantly shattered. "Bring those pieces of trash to me!" "Yes, Young Master." The guard received the order and went out. In less than twenty breaths, he brought them in. It could be seen that those people were already waiting outside. "Master Jun, you have to avenge us! Those two people still attacked us even though they knew that we''re from the Lu family. They''re definitely provoking the Lu family and you!" "That''s right, Master Jun. Those two people actually dared to go against you. We can''t let them off easily." "Master Jun, our injuries are fine, but you can''t lose your dignity!" "Right, Master Jun, if word gets out, people outside will definitelyugh at you!" The few members of the Lu family, who had simply bandaged the bloody wound on their thighs,ined at once. Every word they said provoked Lu Hejun''s anger. As expected, Lu Hejun mmed the table angrily and stood up. "How dare they touch my people? I want to see who those two people are!" Lu Hejun said angrily. Then, the guards on the side said, "You, quickly gather more than ten guards for me and go out with me." The guard looked troubled. "This, Young Master" Even though Lu Hejun was the patriarch''s most beloved young master, he didn''t have the right to mobilize so many guards of the Lu family. Unless the patriarch''s wife said it herself. "Just go if I ask you to. Why are you dilly-dallying? Do you want me to do it myself?!" Lu Hejun was already furious. Seeing the guard like this, he immediately roared angrily. Seeing this, the gentle concubine at the side quickly went forward and used her slender hands to calm Jun He down. At the same time, she said to the guard gently, "Go quickly. Tell him that Young Master Jun has something urgent to do." The guard nced at his gentle concubine and then at Lu Hejun, who was ring at him. He could only brace himself and ept the order. However, before the guard walked out of the courtyard, he bumped into Lu Lingling, who came in. "Miss Ling." The guard bowed respectfully and nned to step aside to let Lu Lingling pass first. However, Lu Lingling stared at him for a while before asking expressionlessly, "What did my brother ask you to do again?" "This Miss Ling, I" The guard looked troubled and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "He''s my brother. Why can''t he let me, his sister, know?" Lu Lingling said fiercely. In the end, under Lu Lingling''s coercion, the guard could only tell her what happened honestly. "Fool!" After hearing what happened, Lu Lingling''s face darkened and she strode in angrily. Chapter 1378 The Lu Family Siblings (2) "Sister? Why are you here?" Lu Hejun, who was furious, frowned slightly when he saw his sister. "If I hadn''te, you would have gotten into big trouble!" Lu Lingling shouted in a low voice, expecting better from someone, "It''s fine if you keep making trouble for the Liang family. Now, you even want to mobilize the guards privately. Do you think others can''t find dirt about us?" Even though their father had be the patriarch, the other members of the Lu family had been eyeing the position of the patriarch covetously. For so many years, they had always tried to get something on them. When Lu Zijia left the Lu family back then, their father was almost pushed down as the patriarch. Fortunately, their grandfather chose to stand on their father''s side in the end. Otherwise, how would they still have the noble status of being the children of the patriarch? "Sister, those two people from the Liang family have Snow Congealing Grass on them. Aren''t you tempted? As long as I snatch the Snow Congealing Grass and give it to you, you''ll definitely be happy." Lu Hejun said disapprovingly. Lu Lingling''s already sullen expression instantly darkened. "Don''t you know what''s going on with the Snow Congealing Grass on the Liang siblings?" She was the one who deliberately spread the news that the Liang siblings had the Snow Congealing Grass, with the goal of getting someone else to do the dirty work. Unfortunately, the Liang siblings were too lucky. They actually walked out of the mystic realm alive. How despicable! Lu Hejun naturally knew about getting someone else to do the dirty work. However, he said, "Sister, Su''er told me. She had met the Liang siblings before. She suspected that the Liang siblings might really have found the Snow Congealing Grass." "Huh, she suspects them? You believe her just because she says so?" Lu Lingling was very dissatisfied with her brother''s attitude. "How can the Snow Congealing Grass be so easy to get? Even if the Liang siblings really encounter it, the Snow Congealing Grass will definitely not fall into their hands." "Why?" Lu Hejun asked in confusion. Lu Lingling looked displeased. "Cheng Su''er told you that she suspects that the Liang siblings found the Snow Congealing Grass. Then did I tell you that the Liang siblings stayed with those two people until they left the mystic realm?" Lu Hejun was stunned for a moment. Seeing his reaction, Lu Lingling knew that Cheng Su''er didn''t tell him this. "So, you should know now why the Liang siblings definitely wouldn''t fall into their hands even if they really encountered the Snow Congealing Grass, right?" Lu Lingling said. After hearing Lu Lingling''s analysis, Lu Hejun''s face couldn''t help turning pale. However, he had never been willing to admit his mistake. "Even if the Liang family doesn''t have the Snow Congealing Grass, I can still find trouble with them! Haven''t they always been like this these few years? Besides, someone has seriously injured the members of the Lu family now. If the Lu family doesn''te forward to seek an exnation, what will the people outside think of the Lu family?" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you get an exnation." Lu Lingling took a deep breath and said in a more serious tone, "But you''re stupid to seek ''justice'' rashly before investigating clearly!" "Investigate what? Zhuang prefectural city is already the territory of the Lu family. We have the final say in what we want!" Lu Hejun said arrogantly, looking like he didn''t care about others at all. "Lu Hejun, if you want to make Father unhappy, go ahead!" Lu Linglingpletely lost her patience and scolded angrily, "Don''t me me for not reminding you. We''ve already confirmed that Aunt Qian is pregnant and it''s very likely that it''s a boy! At that time, you won''t be the only son!" Chapter 1379 His Mind Was Seen Through Lu Lingling said and left angrily without caring about everyone''s reaction. Ssh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Lu Hejun was so enraged that he swept everything off the stone table again, and the pieces sshed all over the ground. "Damn it!" Lu Hejun cursed, but in the end, he didn''t run out impulsively with his men. He immediately vented his anger and roared at the guard who had returned, "Hurry up and investigate who those two people are!" "Yes, Master Jun." The guard received the order and quickly left. The others, afraid that they would be angered, also left quietly. In the mansion of the City Lord of Zhuang prefectural city. "Father." Cheng Su''er walked into the hall and bowed respectfully to City Lord Cheng, who was sitting in his seat. Cheng Cheng put down the teacup in his hand, looked up at her calmly, and waved his hand. "You''re here. Have a seat." "Thank you, Father." Cheng Su''er sat down obediently. She lowered her eyes slightly, looking quiet and elegant. "Do you know why I called you here?" City Lord Cheng picked up the teacup again and asked Cheng Su''er. Cheng Su''er looked up at City Lord Cheng carefully, then shook her head slightly. "I don''t know." City Lord Cheng stared at Cheng Su''er for a while and said slowly after a while, "Then let me ask you, did you meet the Liang siblings in the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm?" "I have." Cheng Su''er nodded without hesitation. Even though the two guards who entered the mystic realm with her back then were her people, there was no wall in the world that couldn''t be heard. Someone would always investigate the matter of her meeting the Liang siblings. "Then do you think the Liang siblings have Snow Congealing Grass on them?" City Lord Cheng asked again. Cheng Su''er lowered her eyes and a glint shed through them. "I''m not sure about this." "Since you''re not sure, why did you tell Lu Hejun that you think the Liang siblings have Snow Congealing Grass on them?" City Lord Cheng''s tone suddenly became fierce. Cheng Su''er looked anxious. "Father, I made a mistake at that time. I didn''t do it on purpose" "Alright." Before Cheng Su''er finished speaking, City Lord Cheng interrupted her mercilessly. "Whether you did it on purpose or not, this can''t happen again in the future. Don''t treat everyone else as fools, do you understand?" After a pause, City Lord Cheng continued, "Since you''re already engaged to Lu Hejun, prepare for marriage. As for the others, don''t meet them if you can. There can''t be any mistakes in the marriage alliance between the Cheng family and the Lu family. I hope you can remember this firmly." After saying that, City Lord Cheng waved his hand, indicating that Cheng Su''er could leave. Hearing the warning in City Lord Cheng''s words, Cheng Su''er''s face turned slightly pale. She didn''t dare to quibble anymore. After bowing, she left in a panic. "Is this where you''re living now?" Lu Zijia looked at the remote and extremely dpidated courtyard and couldn''t help frowning deeply. It turned out that the situation of the Liang family had already be so bad. However, even without her, her uncle was still a martial artist at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing. How could he Lu Zijia really couldn''t figure this out. "Yes, I''m sorry. The ce is a bit simple. I hope you don''t mind." Liang Yingjun scratched his head awkwardly and said. Lu Zijia quickly restrained her emotions and said with a smile, "It''s fine. The environment here is quite good." Liang Yingjun: "" This Senior Lu was so nice! Not only did she not despise the ce, but she alsoforted him. Chapter 1380 Everything Was Robbed "Brother, why are you gone for so long? Did something happen?" Liang Yingyue, who came out after hearing themotion, heard the voice before she arrived. However, as if he was afraid that someone would hear him, he lowered his voice. "Sister, I''m fine. I met two benefactors." Liang Yingjun didn''t tell her the good news or the bad news. He had no intention of telling his sister about being beaten until his face was swollen. "Benefactor?" Liang Yingyue happened to walk over and saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walking behind her when she looked up. "Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, you''re finally in Zhuang Prefectural City," Liang Yingyue said happily. Ever since they returned from the mystic realm, the siblings had been waiting for the two of them toe. However, as time passed, they all thought that the two of them wouldn''te. "Sister, it''s not Fellow Taoists. We should call them Seniors," Liang Yingjun reminded her with a smile. "Seniors?" Liang Yingyue was stunned for a moment at first, then she was sincerely happy for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Congrattions on reaching the Foundation Establishment realm, Seniors." Liang Yingyue knew better than to say anything else, nor did she ask what she shouldn''t have asked. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, "Right, I heard from you before that your father suffered serious internal injuries. How is he now?" As soon as Lu Zijia said that, the Liang siblings, who were originally quite happy, showed grief and hatred in unison. "What''s wrong?" Seeing their reaction, Lu Zijia vaguely felt that something was wrong. "We were robbed." Liang Yingjun''s eyes instantly turned red. "When we left the mystic realm, everything was snatched away before we entered the city." Perhaps because of the familiarity Lu Zijia gave him, Liang Yingjun showed his truest sidepletely without holding back. Liang Yingyue bit her lower lip. Even though she didn''t say anything, it could be seen that she was also very angry and sad. "Who robbed you?" A hint of coldness shed through Lu Zijia''s eyes and her voice was unusually cold. "I don''t know. Those people were all masked at that time and there were too many people. We couldn''t protect ourselves at all," Liang Yingjun said with regret and frustration. Lu Zijia only felt the anger in her heart surge, but when she was about to explode, a big hand wrapped around her small hand. "Let''s see how his injuries are first." Mu Tianyan squeezed her hand gently andforted her gently. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and only controlled her violent inclination after a while. The Liang siblings couldn''t help looking at each other with deep confusion in their eyes. Apparently, they didn''t understand why Lu Zijia was so angry. Logically speaking, they had only met for the second time. "Lead the way," Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to notice the Liang siblings'' confusion and directly said coldly. Even though the Liang siblings were very confused, they somehow believed that Lu Zijia and her man wouldn''t harm them. So, he brought the two of them to their father''s room. The room wasn''t big and the furnishings were very simple. Almost as soon as she walked in, Lu Zijia saw the man lying on the old wooden bed. The man lying on the wooden bed had his eyes closed at this moment and his face was skinny and extremely pale. At a nce, he looked like a seriously ill person who didn''t have long to live. Looking at her uncle, who was very different from what she remembered, Lu Zijia almost blurted out the word "uncle". Lu Zijia shed and appeared by the wooden bed to take Liang Zongxing''s pulse. Chapter 1381 Inscription Spirit Weapon (1) "His internal injuries are very serious and there are even cracks in his dantian." Lu Zijia came to this conclusion after taking his pulse. "A dantian crack?!" Liang Yingjun turned pale with fright. "Then Then, will my father be unable to cultivate in the future?" "Maybe your father isn''t destined to die." Lu Zijia said as she took out two jade bottles from her space and poured out two pills each. "Some of the pills I brought with me this time can repair the dantian. Give these two pills to your father! Next, he''ll just need to recuperate well." The Liang siblings burst into tears of joy after hearing that. They suddenly knelt down in front of Lu Zijia and kowtowed hard. "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Lu and Senior Mu. We won''t forget it for the rest of our lives. In the future, if the two Seniors want our lives, we''ll definitely give our lives to you immediately!" The Liang siblings said in unison, their tone extremely firm. Lu Zijia quickly helped the two of them up and said in amusement, "Why would I want your lives for no reason? If you really want to help me, you have to live well first. If you lose your life, how can you help me?" The Liang siblings were even more grateful when they heard that. At the same time, they became even more puzzled. Why would these two Seniors help them like this? However, this doubt was quickly suppressed by the Liang siblings. No matter why, it was a fact that the two Seniors helped them. Just as they said just now, even if the two Seniors wanted their lives in the future, they would definitely give it to them without hesitation! After the Liang siblings carefully gave their father the pills, they saw that their father''s expression was improving at a visible speed. The Liang siblings, who had been worried for so long, could finally rx a bit. However, perhaps because his injuries were too serious and it had dragged on for too long, Liang Zongxing didn''t wake up immediately. Then, the Liang siblings cleaned up a guest room for Lu Zijia and the others as quickly as possible. "Seniors, rest for a while. I''ll call you when the food is ready," Liang Yingyue said. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Alright, thank you." "It''s no trouble, no trouble. It''s only right." The Liang siblings waved their hands repeatedly and quickly left the guest room, not disturbing the two of them anymore. After the Liang siblings left, Lu Zijia waved her hand and the twenty spiritual weapons she bought from Dongling Trading Company instantly appeared on the ground. Among the 20 spirit weapons, most of them were long swords, a total of 12. Next, there were five long sabers, a whip, a spear, and a hammer. Apart from the four long swords that were mid-level Yellow Rank, the others were all low-level Yellow Rank spiritual weapons. "We''re going to work again!" Lu Zijia looked at the twenty spiritual weapons piled together and said with a sigh. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed his wife''s head. "Is there something I can do for you?" "There really is." Lu Zijia nodded very honestly. "Just help me think about what inscription to draw on that spiritual weapon." She was already at the Foundation Establishment realm now and could draw many inscriptions, but inscriptions weren''t just drawn randomly. There was also an entire suite of knowledge about the different inscriptions that were suitable for each type of weapon. "Okay." Mu Tianyan epted this mission without hesitation. "Then let''s start with this hammer." As he spoke, Mu Tianyan''s long hand moved slightly, and he easily held the two hundred and fifty kilograms hammer in his hand. Lu Zijia looked down at the hammer that was stuffed in his hand and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. Chapter 1382 Inscription Spirit Weapon (2) She really didn''t expect her man to take a fancy to such a simple and rough hammer among so many spiritual weapons! Lu Zijia spent a total of seven days drawing suitable inscriptions on all twenty spiritual weapons. Originally, she could still shorten the time by a day or two, but every time her mental power was exhausted to a certain extent, her man would force her to rest. Helpless, she could only be an obedient child. However, to be honest, the feeling of having her mental power exhausted was really very ufortable. It seemed that after earning Spirit Stones, it was time to find some resources to increase her mental power. At the Dongling Trading Company. In the VIP room. "Help you hold an auction?" Manager Dongling looked surprised and repeated with some uncertainty. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Steward, don''t worry. You won''t work for nothing at this auction. We''ll give you a certain reward. I wonder if Dongling Trading Company can send the news out in an extremely short period of time?" In her previous life, Lu Zijia had worked with Dongling Trading Company a few times and she felt that it was good, so she went to Dongling Trading Company again. "Fellow Taoist, you can definitely rest assured about sending the news. I wonder what will be auctioned at the auction you asked me to hold?" Steward Dongling didn''t agree immediately, but wanted to ask clearly before making a final decision. After all, holding an auction wasn''t a small matter. It required a lot of manpower and resources. Lu Zijia certainly knew Manager Dongling''s concerns, so she directly took out the two long swords with inscriptions. "These are two of the items auctioned. At that time, a total of twenty spiritual weapons will be auctioned. As for the details, it won''t be toote to wait for the steward to make a decision." When Steward Dong Ling saw the long sword she took out, his pupils suddenly constricted violently. "Inscription Inscription It''s an inscription!" Steward Dong Ling was so excited that his face turned red. He subconsciously wanted to touch the inscriptions on the two long swords. However, he suddenly thought of something and quickly retracted his hand. He held back his excitement and asked Lu Zijia, "I wonder if I can admire it?" "Of course." Lu Zijia made an inviting gesture at him. After getting permission, Manager Dongling couldn''t wait to pick up one of the long swords and carefully study the obscure inscriptions on the sword. In fact, Manager Dongling didn''t know anything about inscriptions. His understanding of inscriptions was only limited to rumors. It was rumored that a simple inscription could make an originally ordinary spiritual weapon extremely powerful. It was rumored that a simple inscription could allow cultivators with low cultivation levels to challenge someone above their level. There were many rumors about inscriptions, but unfortunately, Manager Dongling had never seen them with his own eyes. He thought that he would never see the legendary inscription with his own eyes in his life, but he didn''t expect Hahaha, his life wasn''t in vain! "Manager, you can try it yourself." Seeing that Steward Dongling liked inscriptions, Lu Zijia didn''t mind wasting a bit more time. As expected, after hearing what she said, the excitement on Manager Dongling''s face was even more obvious. "Thank you, Fellow Taoist." After thanking him, Manager Dongling couldn''t wait to try. Even though he didn''t know anything about inscriptions, and this was the first time he had seen the legendary inscription with his own eyes today, he knew how to activate it. He just needed to inject spiritual power into it. This was the first time he activated the inscription. Steward Dongling seemed to be very careful as he injected spiritual power extremely slowly. It made Lu Zijia so tired that she wanted to snatch it and activate it for him! Chapter 1383 Inscription Spirit Weapon (3) "Ouch!" The moment the long sword was activated, a fire dragon suddenly flew out of the long sword. Manager Dongling couldn''t help but be shocked by this strange phenomenon he had never seen before. At this moment, the two guards not far away from the door heard this and quickly broke in. They asked Supervisor Dongling anxiously, "Supervisor, what happened?" Before Steward Dong Ling could answer, he heard exmations from outside. "Dongling Trading Company is on fire! Dongling Trading Company is on fire!" Hearing that his tradingpany was on fire, Manager Dongling almost reflexively wanted to rush out to see what was going on. However, as soon as he raised his leg, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at the roof. Looking at the raging fire on the roof, their tradingpany was on fire! Seeing that the manager finally reacted, Lu Zijia held back herughter and shrugged. Seeing his wife like this, Mu Tianyan also smiled slightly. Then, before one of the water-element guards wanted to cast a water spell to extinguish the raging mes on the roof, Mu Tianyan picked up another long sword on the table and activated the ice inscription on the sword. A gust of cold air suddenly rushed out like a snake and pounced at the raging mes on the roof. Almost instantly, the raging fire was extinguished. After this small interlude, the two guards withdrew from the room, and Steward Dongling sat down again. However, his posture was a bit stiff. Steward Dongling had never thought that he would make such a huge fool of himself when he activated the inscription for the first time. Besides, he almost burned down the tradingpany. It was really embarrassing! Lu Zijia saw Manager Dongling''s embarrassment and suppressed herughter as she reminded him seriously, "Ahem, Manager. The explosive power of the inscription is not bad, so you must be careful when using it." Otherwise, you would have burned the roof without knowing what happened just then. Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say the rest. If she did, Steward Dongling would probably be so embarrassed that he couldn''t wait to crawl under the table. Steward Dongling: "" Why didn''t she remind him before he used it? Was this fellow Taoist sure she didn''t do it on purpose? Thinking of this, Steward Dongling nced at Lu Zijia seriously, not knowing if she did it on purpose. Perhaps she had really forgotten? Thinking of this, the gloominess and embarrassment in Steward Dongling''s heart immediately dissipated a lot. "Fellow Taoists, I agree on behalf of Dongling Trading Company to the auction." Speaking of business, Manager Dongling quickly restrained his strange expression and said seriously. Lu Zijia wasn''t surprised by this. After all, this was a win-win deal. If Dongling Trading Company rejected it, they would really be fools. So, after Lu Zijia and the others left Dongling Trading Company, a shocking piece of news quickly spread. "What? Dongling Trading Company has a spiritual weapon with an inscription? Really?!" "The news came from Dongling Trading Company. It should be true." "Dongling Trading Company is usually quite low-key. I didn''t expect them to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. I''ve really underestimated thispany." "Right, even the Weapon Refinement Guild and the Lu family can''t get a spiritual weapon with an inscription. Dongling Trading Company actually got it secretly. They''re really generous!" "Pfft, you''ve already said that even the Weapon Refinement Guild and the Lu family can''t get it. How can Dongling Trading Company possibly get it? It''s obviously fake news." Chapter 1384 Everyones Thoughts (1) "We''ll know if it''s fake when the auction starts." "In case I miss a good opportunity, I''d better go to Dongling Trading Company myself to ask around." "Right, right, right, I''ve only heard of spiritual weapons with inscriptions, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes." "I heard that the power of a spiritual weapon with inscriptions is more than twice that of an ordinary spiritual weapon. If the inscription technique is advanced enough, it''s definitely possible to use three to four times the power." "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go to the Dongling Trading Company to confirm!" At the same time, the Lu family, City Lord Cheng, the Alchemy Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild also received the news. In the Lu family mansion. "Remember not to talk nonsense. Just answer whatever your father asks you honestly." A dignified woman walked in front and said to her children behind her. "Yes, Mother. I understand." Lu Lingling nodded obediently. Lu Hejun, on the other hand, pursed his lips impatiently and said reluctantly, "Got it, Mother." Qin Yan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, making Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun, who were following behind, almost bump into each other. "Mother, why did you suddenly stop?" After stabilizing himself, Lu Hejunined unhappily. Qin Yan suddenly turned around and looked at her son with a sharp gaze, her tone full of sternness. "I won''t care about how unruly you usually are. But today''s matter is no small matter. If you still let yourself be and anger your father and the leader, you won''t be the only one who will suffer. Your sister and I, as your mother, will suffer too!" Qin Yan took a deep breath and suddenly sounded a bit tired and helpless. "Jun''er, I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can work harder. You should also know that your father''s Aunt Qian is pregnant and it''s very likely that she''s bearing a son. If you don''t have good talent, you might not be the one to inherit the Lu family in the future. Do you understand?" Qin Yan said earnestly, and Lu Hejun''s eyes were full of malevolence and anger. "He''s just a bastard son. What right does he have to snatch it from me?" Lu Hejun gritted his teeth. "A bastard son?" Lu Lingling, who couldn''t stand seeing her mother dote on her brother so much, sneered. "Don''t forget that we were only born as children of a concubine." Their mother was just a concubine when she entered the Lu family back then. After their father''s first wife died, their mother was promoted not because their father loved their mother so much, but because their mother gave their father a son. It was because of this son that their mother had sat firmly on the throne of the wife of the head of the Lu family for so many years. Qin Yan frowned slightly because of what her daughter said, but she didn''t say anything. "Alright, just remember, everything the three of us got today wasn''t easy. You must be careful and don''t be impulsive." Seeing that it was gettingte, Qin Yan said as she led the two of them to the hall again. Before entering the hall, Qin Yan thought that her husband and the leader were alone. Unexpectedly, there were other uncles here too. "Alright, you can go back first!" The leader of the Lu family, Lu Gang, sat at the head of the table. After the three of them bowed, he waved at Qin Yan and said. Qin Yan''s lips moved, wanting to ask something. However, seeing that her husband was obviously a bit impatient, she could only go back obediently. Chapter 1385 Everyones Thoughts (2) Lu Hejun, who was originally indignant in his mind, immediately restrained his emotions when he saw that the scene was so solemn. He stood obediently in the middle of the hall with his sister, waiting to be questioned. "Ling''er, Jun''er, did you meet anyone special in the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm?" Under the gaze of the head of the family and the others, Lu Gang asked Lu Lingling and her brother. "Someone special?" Lu Lingling looked confused. "What do you mean by special, Father?" "The person is a new face and knows inscription techniques." The n leader spoke for Lu Gang first. Lu Lingling was shocked, but she quickly came back to her senses and replied, "I''ve seen two unfamiliar faces before. As for whether they know inscription techniques, this junior doesn''t know." "Then, when you saw those two people, who were they with? Or did you notice anything wrong with them?" The n leader asked again. Lu Lingling frowned slightly and her eyes flickered. "It was with the Liang siblings. My brother and I didn''t notice anything special about those two people." "Then take a look. Is it these two people?" Lu Gang threw the scroll beside him to Lu Lingling. Lu Lingling took it and opened it. When she saw the two familiar faces in the painting, a strange look shed across her eyes. "That''s right, it''s these two people." Lu Lingling nodded with certainty. However, her answer made the leader and the others frown. They looked at Lu Lingling and her brother with obvious reproach. Even Lu Gang, their father, looked a bit angry. "Did your brother and you offend them?" One of the uncles stared at Lu Lingling and her brother and questioned them angrily. "When did we offend them? They were the ones who offended us!" Lu Hejun had never been able to stand being wronged. Being questioned in public, he immediately couldn''t help but retort. "Nonsense!" The n leader shouted angrily, "If you didn''t cause trouble for the Liang siblings everywhere, how would you have indirectly offended those two people? Do you know who the two of them are?" "Who cares about their identities? They''vee to the Lu family''s territory. Even a dragon will have to bow down to our rules!" Lu Hejun didn''t notice the severity of the matter at all and he had a resolute and arrogant attitude. "Bastard, kneel down!" Before the patriarch was truly enraged, Lu Gang was the first to m the table and stand up, shouting at his son furiously. "Those two people are already at the Foundation Establishment realm at such a young age. One of them is even an inscription master. Such geniuses must have the support of arge faction behind them. And if you rashly offend someone, you''ll be provoking a huge enemy for the Lu family!" As Lu Gang roared, not to mention Lu Lingling''s expression, even Lu Hejun, who was used to being arrogant, had a drastic change in expression and obvious panic shed through his eyes. "That That''s just your guess, Father. Perhaps those two people were lucky and obtained some opportunities to advance to the Foundation Establishment realm." Even though Lu Hejun already knew that he was wrong, his strong self-esteem made him unable to lower his head and admit his mistake. "Bastard!" Lu Gang was furious. He finally couldn''t take it anymore and pped Lu Hejun. "Idiot! Even if they''re really lucky, that''s because of their ability! Besides, one of them is an inscription master. Just based on the fact that she''s an inscription master, she''s not someone our Lu family can easily offend!" If that inscription master hated the Lu family and banned the Lu family from participating in the auction three dayster, the Lu family would definitely suffer the greatest loss! Chapter 1386 Everyones Thoughts (3) "Forget it. Things have alreadye to this point. It''s useless to teach him a lesson. However, he made such a huge mistake. He should reflect on himself for a while." The n leader took a deep breath and nced at Lu Hejun and his sister sharply. "Let them reflect on their mistakes for three months!" Lu Lingling looked up at the family head in disbelief. The person who contradicted him was her brother, not her. Why did he punish her too? The leader nced at her indifferently. "Are you dissatisfied with my punishment?" Lu Lingling hurriedly lowered her head and bit her lower lip fiercely. She suppressed the strong fear in her heart and said, "Junior doesn''t dare to. Junior isn''t dissatisfied at all." Lu Hejun wasn''t convinced either, but after being red at by his father, he immediately became obedient. After the Lu family siblings were brought down to face the wall and think about it, the leader spoke again. "Although the Lu family isn''t afraid of them, we can''t offend them either. Patriarch, find a time to send someone to make a statement!" The people the n leader was talking about were certainly Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The other uncles also agreed. Even though Lu Gang was dissatisfied that the family bypassed him and directly punished his children, however, when it came to important matters regarding the family, Lu Gang still knew his limits. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been the patriarch for so many years. "Elders, don''t worry. I know what to do." Lu Gang said confidently. At this moment, the butler of the Lu family rushed in. "What''s going on?" Seeing the usually steady butler in such a hurry, Lu Gang''s expression suddenly became solemn. After bowing, Butler Lu hurriedly handed the letter in his hand to Lu Gang respectfully. "Master, this is a letter from the Imperial City." "The Imperial City?" Lu Gang frowned slightly when he heard that. Then, he quickly opened the letter and quickly read the contents. "Is it the Wei family?" Seeing that Lu Gang had finished reading the letter, the leader asked. Lu Gang nodded slightly. "That''s right. It''s a letter from the Wei family. They''ve also received news that the Dongling Trading Company is about to auction a batch of inscription spiritual artifacts." "Dongling Trading Company is really fast!" An elder gritted his teeth and said after hearing that. The more people knew this news, the morepetition the Lu family would face. It would be strange if they could be happy! "What does the Wei family mean?" The n leader asked calmly. "The Wei family will send Wei Jinfeng to participate in the auction. If necessary, they are asking the Lu family for help." Lu Gang replied. The n leader was silent for a while before saying, "Since we''ve gotten close to the Wei family, it''s not impossible to give them some benefits. We can make the Wei family owe us a favor. Right, forget about Ling''er''s punishment. She''s Wei Jinfeng''s fiance after all. It won''t make sense if she doesn''t show up to entertain him." No one present objected to this. In the dpidated courtyard, Lu Zijia sat at the stone table and held her cheekszily with both hands, looking a bit bored. "Senior Lu, are you really an inscription master?" Liang Yingjun, who poured a cup of tea for Lu Zijia solicitously, looked at Lu Zijia and asked with shining eyes. Even though Liang Yingyue didn''t say anything, her eyes were also filled with strong curiosity. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Yeah, didn''t I tell you before?" The Liang siblings subconsciously looked at each other with a bit of embarrassment on their faces. In fact, they didn''t believe it at that time. After all, there were only two inscription masters in the entire Delin Country. However, he didn''t expect it to be true Moreover, such a young inscription master was really shocking. Chapter 1387 The Lu Family Came To Apologize (1) "Senior Lu, Senior Mu hasn''t been back for two days. Aren''t you worried?" Liang Yingyue quickly changed the topic. Senior Lu and Senior Mu had always been inseparable. It was really rare for them to be apart for two days this time. Lu Zijia shook her head. "I''m not worried. Ah Yan is already a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Even if he can''t win, he can still run!" Ah Yan was in the ancient space. She could see him easily if she wanted to. However, Ah Yan had been rushing to make array disks for the past two days, so she couldn''t disturb him often, so she sat in the courtyard and grew grass. The Liang siblings: "" What Senior Lu said made sense. They were actually speechless. "Senior Lu, why don''t we go out with you?" Liang Yingjun asked. Senior Lu looked so bored and felt that grass was about to grow on her head. "No." Lu Zijia shook her head firmly. "I don''t have Spirit Stones. I can go out for a walk. but I can''t buy what I like. How painful is that?" The Liang siblings, who were also paupers: "" That seemed to make sense. So, Lu Zijia was originally the only one sitting at the stone table growing grass, but in the end, it became three people growing grass together. Not long after, the three of them were interrupted by a knock on the door. The Liang siblings subconsciously looked at each other and saw vignce in each other''s eyes. Ever since the Liang family lost and fell behind, the people who came to knock on the door of the Liang family were basically here to cause trouble. So much so that once there was a knock on the door, the siblings'' nerves tensed up reflexively. Lu Zijia quickly scanned the area with her divine sense and pointed at the door to the Liang siblings. "Go and open the door. They should be here to apologize." "Apologize?" The Liang siblings said in unison with obvious disbelief on their faces. However, on second thought, he understood. These people were probably not here to apologize to the siblings, but to apologize to Senior Lu and Senior Mu. The two Seniors didn''t hide the fact that they gave a batch of inscription spiritual artifacts to Dongling Trading Company for auction at all. The people of Zhuang Prefectural City naturally received news about it quickly. When the Liang siblings opened the door and saw that the person who came to apologize was from the Lu family, they were indescribably surprised. Even though the person who came personally was the butler of the Lu family, that was enough to represent the Lu family. "Miss Liang, Young Master Liang, I''m the butler of the Lu family. I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of the Lu family." After bowing to the two of them respectfully, the butler waved his hand and gestured for the person behind him with the apology gift toe forward. He opened the box and revealed the contents. The Liang siblings looked at the various spiritual nts in the boxes and couldn''t help frowning. Because these spiritual nts were very suitable for their father to recuperate. Without waiting for the Liang siblings to speak, the butler also opened the wooden box in his hand. The wooden box was filled with a box of Spirit Stones, about a hundred of them. "These are all a token of appreciation from the Lu family. I hope the two of you can ept them," The butler said as he handed over the wooden box with the Spirit Stones in his hand. However, even though the butler of the Lu family kept saying that he was here to apologize, he had no intention of apologizing at all. Obviously, this apology wasn''t very sincere. "There''s no need. We can''t afford the Lu family''s things!" Liang Yingyue said with a dark expression. ?m When they were in the mystic realm, the siblings almost died at the hands of the Lu family. After leaving the mystic realm, the Lu family even picked on them more fiercely. And now, he wanted to put the matter behind him without even apologizing. How could there be such a convenient thing in the world? Chapter 1388 The Lu Family Came To Apologize (2) Liang Yingyue''s rejection made a cold glint sh through Butler Lu''s eyes, but he still looked gentle on the outside. "Miss Liang, I heard that everything was snatched away before you arrived at Zhuang Prefectural City aftering back from the mystic realm. You must be very tight on money right now, right?" Butler Lu didn''t seem to see the Liang siblings instantly suppressing their anger. He raised his hand and gestured at the things that were sent over. "Look, the Lu family is really sincere in making amends. Why don''t the two of you ept it? Miss Liang and Young Master Liang are still young and can endure it, but as far as I know, your father probably can''t, right? Even if you don''t think about yourselves, you should think about your father. What do you think, Miss Liang and Young Master Liang?" Butler Lu''s move was obviously to seize the Liang siblings'' weakness and sore spot to make a breakthrough. As expected, following his "thoughtful" words, the Liang siblings began to waver. But suddenly, Liang Yingyue seemed to have thought of something. She gritted her teeth resolutely and rejected him again. "I''ll still say the same thing. The Liang family can''t afford what belongs to the Lu family." Even though Liang Yingjun was very tempted, he shut his mouth and stood on his sister''s side silently when he saw his sister reject him resolutely. Butler Lu didn''t expect the Liang siblings to be so stubborn. The gentle expression on his face gradually dissipated. However, before he spoke, a chuckle suddenly entered his ears. "Why don''t you want something that''s free?" Lu Zijia appeared by the door at some point and leaned against the door framezily with her arms crossed. "Senior Lu?" Liang Yingyue turned around and looked confused. When Lu Lingling and the others schemed against the siblings in the mystic realm, they also schemed against Senior Lu and her man. If the siblings epted the apology of the Lu family, what would happen to Senior Lu and her man? But now, why did Senior Lu Lu Zijia''s red lips moved slightly and she wanted to say something, but Butler Lu spoke first. "You must be Senior Inscription Master, right? I''m really sorry." Butler Lu took a step forward and bowed to Lu Zijia with a slightly fawning smile. Lu Zijia nced at Butler Lu and ignored the probing in his words. "Tsk, so you also know that you''re disrespectful?" Lu Zijia didn''t admit that she was an inscription master. Of course, she didn''t deny it either. Butler Lu said that just to test her and be polite. He didn''t expect Lu Zijia to be so unpredictable at all, which really stunned him for a moment. However, Butler Lu quickly restrained his emotions and gestured for the Lu family to apologize as if nothing had happened. "Senior, this is the Lu family''s apology. Are you satisfied?" Butler Lu said respectfully. In order to satisfy Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the spiritual nts used by the Lu family to make amends this time were all quite valuable. So, Butler Lu was still very confident abouting to apologize on behalf of the Lu family this time. But soon, he was pped in the face again. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the butler with a yful smile. "Butler Lu, you''re asking the wrong person, right? Didn''t you just say that you were here to apologize to the Liang family? Why did you change your mind after just a while? Could it be that the Lu family is nning to give me onepensation for two uses? In that case, I''m quite cheap." "No, no, Senior, you''ve misunderstood. The Lu family definitely has no intention of disrespecting you." Butler Lu was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat. Chapter 1389 The Lu Family Came To Apologize (3) "Oh?" Lu Zijia tilted her head. "What do you mean by that?" "Yes, yes" Butler Lu couldn''t think of a good solution for a moment. He stammered and couldn''t exin. Lu Zijia didn''t rush him and just looked at him. After a while, Butler Lu''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly said, "Senior, actually, your apology hasn''t arrived yet. This is indeed an apology to the Liang family." Lu Zijia looked enlightened. "I see. Fellow Taoist Liang, why aren''t you taking these things?" For a moment, the Liang siblings couldn''t tell if Lu Zijia was being sarcastic, so they didn''t ept the Lu family''s apology for a long time. Seeing this, Butler Lu was so anxious that he wanted to force something into the hands of the Liang siblings. The patriarch had instructed him that he could only seed this time. He couldn''t fail, or he wouldn''t be able to be the butler anymore. "Oh right." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Butler Lu, who was obviously a bit anxious. "Since you''re here to apologize, why didn''t I hear you apologize to the two of them? Is there something wrong with my ears, or have you forgotten?" Butler Lu certainly didn''t dare to say that there was something wrong with Lu Zijia''s ears, so he could only agree that she had forgotten. Immediately, everyone, including the butler, bowed and apologized to the Liang siblings. Looking at the members of the Lu family who used to treat the siblings with a fawning apology at this moment, it would be a lie to say that they weren''t happy. "Take them all. It''ll be a waste not to take them anyway. You''ll be fools if you don''t." Lu Zijia gestured to the Liang siblings. The Liang siblings: "" So, were they fools who rejected her before? After being a fool once, the Liang siblings certainly wouldn''t be fools again. So, the siblings took the Lu family''s apology gifts directly and then followed Lu Zijia back to their dpidated courtyard eagerly. Seeing this, although Butler Lu was dissatisfied with the Liang siblings'' attitude of ignoring him, he was finally relieved when he saw that Lu Zijia stopped pestering him. Beforeing here, he thought that he could deal with even a rare inscription master easily. After all, he was an experienced man. But now, he knew very well that being young didn''t mean that one was easy to deal with. Instead, she was even more difficult to deal with! However, before he couldpletely heave a sigh of relief, he heard a cold voice that sounded like a death warrant. "Butler Lu, don''t forget to send mypensation. Oh right, also send over thepensation of my Dao Companion too, in case youe again." As the door of the Liang family closed, Butler Lu finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground. Oh no, oh no, this was probably the end of his job as the butler. It wasn''t enough that this inscription master extorted him once, but he actually did it again. The Lu family would definitely pay a huge price this time. As the butler, not only did he not get things done, but he also made things worse. He would definitely not have a good ending. Thinking of this, Butler Lu looked defeated. "What are you doing?" Lu Zijia stepped into the door and noticed that the Liang siblings were still following her behind, so she couldn''t help turning around and asking them. The Liang siblings looked at each other and replied unanimously, "We''re helping Senior put the things in your room." Lu Zijia nced at the boxes in their hands and said helplessly, "These are the Lu family''spensation for you. Just take them." Chapter 1390 - 1390 Dongling Auction (1) 1390 Dongling Auction (1) After saying that, Lu Zijia was about to turn around and go back to her room, but she suddenly thought of something. Right, the Lu family will send another apology gift. Just ept that as well. Anyway, they were all sent to her on their own ord. It would be a waste if she didnt want them, and it was definitely shameful to waste them! The Liang siblings looked at each other in confusion again and quickly agreed before Lu Zijia closed the door. Sister, are we really going to ept these things? The Liang siblings stood in the courtyard and Liang Yingjun asked his sister with some uncertainty. Liang Yingyue looked at the thing in her hand with aplicated expression. After a while, she nodded slightly. Since Senior Lu asked us to ept it, lets ept it. In the future, we must remember Senior Lu and Senior Mus kindness even more, understand? Liang Yingjun was overjoyed. Sister, I understand. Even if I forget who I am, I definitely wont forget the kindness of the two Seniors. Liang Yingyue looked at her silly brother, who hadnt been acting so foolishly in a long time. While she was amused, she couldnt help but feel a lump in her throat. Ever since what happened three years ago, his brother had never smiled so easily. Now, they had new hope. That was great On the first floor of Dongling Trading Company, there was amotion. I received thetest news. Apart from auctioning inscription spiritual artifacts, a batch of array disks that help cultivators cultivate will also be auctioned at this auction. Whattest news? We knew about this long ago, or we wouldnt havee to Dongling Trading Company so early. Thats right. Little people like us have no hope of obtaining Spirit Weapons with inscriptions, but theres still some hope for array disks. I think its a bit difficult. ording to the news, the array disks auctioned together can be used for up to three months. Compared to ordinary formation disks, the duration of the array disks have been extended for a month or two. Thoserge families probably wont let it go either. Damn, wouldnt it mean that itinerant cultivators like us dont have a chance? That cant be helped. How can itinerant cultivators like uspare to those big families in terms of wealth? Besides, Dongling Trading Company sent the news very quickly this time. Even people from the Imperial City rushed over. People from the Imperial City? Heh From the looks of it, small fries like us can only join in the fun. On the second floor, in VIP room number one. Young Master Wei, the snacks provided by Dongling Trading Company arent bad. Try them. Lu Lingling sat next to Wei Jinfeng. After pouring him a cup of tea, she picked up another snack and handed it over. Lu Gang and the other elders saw all of this. Not only did they not scold Lu Lingling for being unrestrained, they even nodded slightly in admiration. Apparently, they were very satisfied with Lu Linglings initiative. Wei Jinfeng had a good appearance. When he smiled, he gave people thefortable feeling of a graceful Young Master. Alright, Linger, you should try it too. Wei Jinfeng took the snacks and ate them, then picked one up for Lu Lingling himself. Lu Lingling looked shy, but she still took it. Thank you, Young Master Wei. Wei Jinfeng smiled gently. Were already engaged. Linger, why are you so polite? Lets call each other by our names in the future! Joy shed across Lu Linglings eyes, but she looked shy on the outside. She lowered her head slightly and said gently, Jin Jinfeng. Linger has a gentle personality and is more easily shy. Young Master Wei, please dont take it to heart. As her father, Lu Gang said appropriately at this moment. Why would I? I like Lingers personality. Wei Jinfengs words were obviously a confession. Chapter 1391 - 1391 Dongling Auction (2) 1391 Dongling Auction (2) The members of the Lu family burst intoughter after hearing that, and Lu Lingling, the person involved, blushed even more shyly. In VIP Room Three. Hows it going? City Lord Cheng sat at the round table boldly and asked when he saw Cheng Suer enter. Cheng Suer didnt look too good. She lowered her head after hearing that. Hejun didnte to the auction today. If he didnte to the auction, cant you find another way to meet him? The wife of the City Lord, who was sitting beside City Lord Cheng, reprimanded him coldly with a straight face. Cheng Suers expression froze and she clenched her fists even tighter. First Madam, Ive already thought of many ways, but the Lu family is still unwilling to let me in. Cheng Suer lowered her head and replied a bit aggrievedly. Pfft It seems that you, the future young mistress of the Lu family, dont have much weight in the eyes of the Lu family. The beautiful woman sitting on the left of the City Lords wife said mockingly, Besides, I heard that Lu Hejun wasnt cultivating in seclusion like you said. Instead, he was punished and locked up to reflect on his wrongdoings. I think Lu Hejun will fall out of favor soon. Sister, do you want to find the next one in advance? Hearing Cheng Xiners piercing words, Cheng Suers face became even paler. Alright. Just as Cheng Suer was about to exin, City Lord Cheng interrupted her mercilessly. Youve been running around these few days. You should be tired. Go back and rest first! Hearing that, Cheng Suers face turned even paler. Her body even swayed a bit, looking very weak. Father asked you to go back and rest. Why arent you leaving? Cheng Xiner couldnt stand her pretense and said mercilessly. Seeing that there was no turning point, Cheng Suer had no choice but to suppress the anger and grievance in her heart and leave. She thought that she would be able to experience it with them this time, but she didnt expect her father to still chase her out of the auction. Why? Why was her fathers daughter at the same time? Why was he so heartless to her? Thinking of this, Cheng Suer only felt that the hatred in her heart couldnt dissipate. As everyone discussed animatedly, the time for the auction to begin soon arrived. The Dongling Trading Company attached great importance to this auction. Not only did they arrange for many experts to participate and preside over it, but the manager also personally presided over it. Everyone, wee to the auction organized by Dongling Trading Company. I know that everyone here is anxious, so I wont say anything more. I now announce that the auction officially begins! The first item is a low-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapon. As Steward Yu, the Dongling Action House Steward, spoke, a tall maidservant with exquisite makeup walked up the tform step by step with a long sword that was emitting a cold light in both hands. Seeing the long sword in the maidservants hand, everyone present immediately became a bit restless. Steward Yu was very satisfied with everyones reaction. However, this wasnt enough. He had to make these peoplepletely enthusiastic. After all, only then would the price of the items be higher, right? Steward Yu took the long sword in the servants hand and pointed the tip of the sword at the big stone that had already been prepared at the side. Then, he activated the ice inscription on the long sword. With Steward Yus previous experience of almost burning his tradingpany, he could be said to be very careful this time. The moment the inscription was activated, a powerful ice dragon shattered the huge stone that only two adult men could hug. Looking at the shattered stone, everyone present was dumbfounded. Chapter 1392 Profitable Technique "If I''m not wrong, when Steward Yu activated the inscription on the long sword just now, he only activated the inscription and didn''t integrate his spiritual power, right?!" "That''s right. What shattered the stone just now was only the power of the inscription on the long sword!" "If the power of the inscription alone is so great, wouldn''t it be able topletely challenge someone above his level if it fuses with the cultivator''s own strength?!" "To put it bluntly, it will directly help the cultivator increase a level!" As the many cultivators on the first floor discussed excitedly, the atmosphere of the entire auction erupted. In a VIP room on the third floor, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the Liang siblings were watching the lively scene downstairs. Looking at the atmosphere that was quickly heated up, Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling slightly. ?m Seeing how fervent these people were, she wasn''t afraid that her batch of inscription spiritual artifacts wouldn''t be auctioned for a high price. "Impressive!" Liang Yingjun looked at the shattered stone and praised it excitedly. This was also the first time he had seen an inscription spirit weapon with his own eyes! "Yeah!" Liang Yingyue couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart either. She nodded heavily with a hint of fanaticism in her eyes. Every cultivator had a fanatical obsession with powerful spiritual weapons, and she was no exception. "You like it?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked at them. "When we get back, I''ll draw a few inscriptions for your spiritual weapons." The Liang siblings were dumbfounded by what she said, but after they reacted, they quickly shook their heads. "No, no, thank you, Senior Lu." The first inscription spiritual artifact below had already reached 10,000 Spirit Stones. Even if they sold the siblings, it wouldn''t be worth this price! Seeing the concerns of the Liang siblings, Lu Zijia couldn''t help chuckling. "Don''t worry, I don''t want your Spirit Stones. You just need to pay for them with yourbor." "Labor?" The Liang siblings looked at each other. What could they do with manualbor? Could it be that they were asked to find spiritual veins to dig up Spirit Stones? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that the Liang siblings had a rich imagination, nodded slightly. "That''s right,bor. I want to open a store in Zhuang Prefectural City. I need your help to find a store. Also, help me keep an eye on the store after it opens." Holding an auction could earn arge amount of Spirit Stones in a short period of time, but it wasn''t suitable for long-term development. So, it was better to open a store by herself and stabilize her ie. If Ah Yan and her left Zhuang Prefectural City in the future, she could even transfer this store to the Liang family. The Liang siblings immediately nodded happily when they heard that. Of course, they weren''t the happiest about Lu Zijia drawing inscriptions on their spiritual weapons for free. Instead, if Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stayed, the siblings would have a chance to repay them. Soon, the first inscription spiritual artifact downstairs found its new owner. The selling price was 20,000 spiritual rocks. Lu Zijia spent 1,500 Spirit Stones to buy a low-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapon, but sold it for 20,000 Spirit Stones. The price could be said to have soared more than ten times. So, techniques were indeed profitable skills in the cultivation world! Of course, there were also many spellcasters who had yet to grow up. They could just go bankrupt. Because the Dongling Trading Company''s marketing this time was too urate, manyrge factions outside sent people to Zhuang Prefectural City to participate in the auction this time. Most of the first sixteen spiritual weapons were auctioned off by the rich and powerful forces outside. Chapter 1393 - 1393 Suppressing People with Power in Public (1) 1393 Suppressing People with Power in Public (1) However, what puzzled the locals of Zhuang Prefectural City was that there was no movement from the Lu family, the dominant family in Zhuang Prefectural City, from the beginning to the end. This was very worth thinking about. However, someone with a clear mind quickly thought that the Lu familys goal was probably thest four intermediate yellow-level spiritual weapons. Next, well auction a mid-level Yellow Rank spiritual weapon with two inscriptions. So, the price will be a bit higher. The starting price is 10,000 Spirit Stones. Every increase must be no less than 100 Spirit Stones. I bid 20,000 Spirit Stones! As soon as Steward Yu finished speaking, the cultivators below the tform shouted like they had gone crazy. 30,000 Spirit Stones! 35,000 Spirit Stones! Damn, Ill pay 50,000 Spirit Stones! 55,000 Spirit Stones. At this moment, the ss ball outside VIP room number three lit up, indicating that the people in the private room had participated in the bidding. 56,000 Spirit Stones. Suite No. 6 also made a bid. 58,000 Spirit Stones. A voice sounded in Room Eight. I bid 60,000 Spirit Stones. A young mans voice sounded in Room 1 like a spring breeze. He immediately said without waiting for the next bidder, My surname is Wei. I wonder if you can give me this first mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapon? Ill definitely be extremely grateful. As Young Master Wei spoke, the martial artists sitting downstairs couldnt help discussing. That seems to be the private room where the Lu family is, right? Its the private room where the Lu family is. I saw the Lu family go in with my own eyes just now. Young Master Wei from the Lu family, could he be from the Wei family in the Imperial City? It should be the Wei family in the Imperial City. I heard that the Second Miss of the Lu family met the Young Master of the Wei family half a year ago and was even engaged to him. This is actually true? At that time, I thought it was just a rumor. I didnt expect Young Lady Lu to have such good luck. Right, but Young Master Wei, who came from the Imperial City, is a bit careless. He actually wants to bid for this mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon with two inscriptions for 60,000 Spirit Stones. Hes obviously trying to make the Dongling Trading Company suffer a huge loss! Thats true, but hes already exposed his identity. Who would dare to offend him? Hearing the discussion of the servants on the tform, Steward Yu, who was standing on the tform, didnt show it on his face, but his heart sank. This Young Master Wei obviously wanted to use his power to suppress others. He was simply detestable! Thinking of the promise he made to Lu Zijia and the others before, Steward Yu was anxious and ashamed at the same time. After all, the Dongling Trading Company wasnt powerful enough. Otherwise, this Young Master Wei wouldnt dare to use his power to suppress others so openly. Just as everyone thought that the first mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon would fall into the hands of Young Master Wei, a female voice suddenly sounded in a private room on the third floor. 70,000 Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia picked up a spiritual fruit and took a few bites, her voice cold and a bitzy. Suddenly, a ball of light shed and the golden pagoda appeared on the table. It quickly grabbed a spiritual fruit and ate it like its patriarch. Delicious, delicious. I havent had spiritual fruits for a long time. Its really a taste I havent tasted in a long time! The golden pagoda said happily as it ate happily. Lu Zijia: It had been a long time. She knew that this guy always ate the spiritual nts in the space behind her back. Besides, he even led the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the big snow wolf astray. It was simply a typical brat who deserved a beating! Chapter 1394 - 1394 Suppressing People with Power in Public (2) 1394 Suppressing People with Power in Public (2) Senior Lu, why are you Liang Yingjun scratched his head, his face full of confusion. It seemed very strange to spend a high price of Spirit Stones to buy her own inscription spirit weapon. Im a bit bored, so I shouted along, Lu Zijia shrugged and said indifferently. The Lu family had just apologized to her two days ago, and in the blink of an eye, they brought people to suppress her with their power. How impressive! Intermediate Yellow Rank Spiritual Weapons werent very valuable, but if there were two intermediate Yellow Rank inscriptions, it would be very different. The market value outside was already 100,000 Spirit Stones, and it was still priceless. Now, this man surnamed Wei wanted to auction off her inscription spirit weapon at a price lower than 40% of the market value. He was simply dreaming! Want to use his power to suppress others? That depended on whether she was willing or not! Liang Yingjun still wanted to ask something, but Liang Yingyue, who understood, stopped him in time. Downstairs. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, there was a moment of dead silence in the huge auction. Then, everyones gazended on Room No. 1 on the second floor. Almost everyone looked like they were watching a good show. Tsk, tsk, I really didnt expect someone to dare to go against the Wei family. I wonder if hes ignorant or fearless. I think hes a bit more fearless. That voice just now came from the third floor. Apart from the Alchemist Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild, only the internal members of Dongling Trading Company can go to the third floor. This time, this fellow surnamed Wei has kicked an iron te. Right, Delin Country isnt the Wei familys territory after all. Perhaps some princess on the third floor also received the news and came to join in the fun. Hearing the discussion below the tform, Steward Yu, who was standing on the tform, didnt heave a sigh of relief. Instead, he was a bit worried. Because he knew very well that the people in the private room on the third floor werent princesses, but Lu Zijia and the others. 75,000 Spirit Stones. Wei Jinfeng got up and stood by the window. He looked at the third floor, still looking like a graceful Young Master. Fellow Taoist, I really like this long sword. I wonder if you can part with it? Even though Wei Jinfeng spoke politely, he was still using his power to suppress others. 80,000 Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia ignored him and directly told him a number. Wei Jinfeng finally couldnt maintain his refined mask and his expression gradually darkened. The members of the Lu family couldnt help frowning when they saw this. And as Wei Jinfengs fiance, Lu Lingling was even more furious at the person who made the bid. They felt that that person was targeting Wei Jinfeng on purpose. One had to admit that she was halfway to the truth! Fellow Taoist, my fianc is the Third Young Master of the Wei family. Can you do us a favor? The Lu family will definitely be extremely grateful. Lu Lingling also walked to the window and said to Lu Zijia on the third floor, neither humbly nor arrogantly. Lu Lingling had already made herself clear. If Lu Zijia continued to participate in the bidding, she would be going against the Wei and Lu families. Lu Gang and the elders of the Lu family didnt say anything, apparently agreeing to what Lu Lingling said. As the person involved, Wei Jinfeng was also very satisfied with what Lu Linglings fiance did. After giving Lu Lingling an approving look, Wei Jinfeng shouted again, 80,100 Spirit Stones. Hearing this number, many cultivators on the first floor revealed strange expressions. He only added 100 Spirit Stones. This Third Young Master of the Wei family was really frugal! Chapter 1395 Your Grandfather, Or In Short, Grandpa "90,000 Spirit Stones." Lu Zijia still ignored them. After increasing the bid, she continued to eat the spiritual fruit in her hand. "Master, this spiritual fruit tastes good. We can nt a few of these fruit trees." The golden pagoda didn''t forget to make its suggestion as it ate. This time, Lu Zijia agreed with the golden pagoda''s suggestion. "Alright, if you can''t nt it, I''ll deduct your food!" The golden pagoda, which suddenly stopped moving: "!!!" What happened? It was just making a suggestion! Why did its master threaten to deduct its food again? Boohoo, others were someone else''s contract spirit, but it was also her contract spirit. Why was it so pitiful? Looking at the pitiful little ck cat that didn''t forget to eat the spiritual fruit, the Liang siblings on the side almost couldn''t hold back theirughter. Senior Lu''s spirit beast was really too cute! "Fellow Taoist, do you have to go against me?" Wei Jinfeng''s slightly cold voice reached Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and looked at the man next to her, asking sincerely, "Did I go against him?" "No." Mu Tianyan replied without hesitation, "Everyone can bargain at the auction. If you don''t have enough Spirit Stones, don''te out and embarrass yourself." The conversation between the two of them wasn''t hidden at all. Their voices entered everyone''s ears at the auction clearly, including Wei Jinfeng''s. "Whoosh!" The hundreds of cultivators on the first floor immediately made amotion. Even though Wei Jinfeng being rebuked was something they were happy about. However, they were still very shocked that Lu Zijia and the others dared to do this so tantly and didn''t give Wei Jinfeng any face at all.I think you should take a look at Because there was a small array formation in the VIP room, people outside couldn''t see the people in the private room. But even so, Wei Jinfeng could still clearly feel the gloating gazes. "It seems that the two of you are carefree people. How should I address you?" Wei Jinfeng almost gritted his teeth, looking like he was taking revenge is a dish best served cold. As Wei Jinfeng spoke, everyone turned to look at the VIP room on the third floor tacitly. "Your grandfather, or in short, Grandpa." The golden pagoda answered Wei Jinfeng first. Its childish voice imitated the way adults spoke and it couldn''t help making people smile. Lu Zijia gave the golden pagoda a thumbs up, indicating that its answer was very good. The golden pagoda, which received its master''s praise, immediately wagged its tail crazily happily. Lu Zijia: "" This guy shouldn''t have transformed into a cat. Canines were more suitable. "Manager Yu, no one raised the price above 90,000 Spirit Stones. Shouldn''t this spiritual weapon belong to me?" Lu Zijia''s indifferent voice entered everyone''s ears again. The corners of Steward Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. He was probably the only person in Delin Country who spent dozens of times the price at the auction to bid for the things he put out. However, things had alreadye to this point, so he could only brace himself and continue. "90,000 Spirit Stones going once." "90,000 Spirit Stones for the second time. If no one increases the price again, this mid-grade Yellow-rank spirit weapon will belong to the esteemed guest on the third floor." Wei Jinfeng''s gaze was as cold as a venomous snake as he stared fixedly in the direction of the VIP room on the third floor. The veins on his clenched fists bulged. Seeing that he had no intention of increasing the price, Lu Lingling, who was standing next to him, frowned unconsciously and a hint of confusion shed across her eyes quickly. Chapter 1396 The Fact Of Being Slapped In The Face Wei Jinfeng was here on behalf of the Wei family this time, so he should have brought enough money. But why did they stop bidding? Lu Lingling wasn''t the only one who was puzzled by this question. Even the other members of the Lu family were puzzled. However, because of Wei Jinfeng''s identity, no matter how puzzled they were, they could only hold it in for the time being. So, they didn''t know that the reason why Wei Jinfeng didn''t continue bidding was actually that the money he had left wasn''t enough toplete the mission his father gave him. Beforeing here, his father had instructed him to auction at least two mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons. His father had originally prepared 250,000 Spirit Stones for him, but in order to show off, he took the initiative to reduce 50,000 Spirit Stones to 200,000 Spirit Stones. On the way here, he spent nearly 60,000 spirit stones for no reason, so he only had more than 130,000 spirit stones left. When he took the initiative to ask toe to Zhuang Prefectural City, Wei Jinfeng had already made up his mind to use his power to suppress them. Unexpectedly, there was a variable like Lu Zijia, which simply made him grit his teeth in hatred. "100,000 Spirit Stones." When everyone thought that Lu Zijia would definitely win, the Earth-ranked VIP room on the third floor suddenly made a bid. "110,000 Spirit Stones." On the same third floor, the Xuan VIP room also joined the bidding. "The auction has been going on for more than half a day. There''s finally something going on in the Weapon Refinement Guild and the Alchemist Guild. I thought they were purely here to join in the fun!" "How is that possible? I received the news. The Weapon Refinement Guild and the Alchemist Guild are both determined to get those four intermediate yellow-level spiritual weapons. They didn''t speak before because they were waiting for the final bidding." "Looks like it''s impossible for that Young Master Wei to win a mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon." Wei Jinfeng, who was still standing by the window, listened to the discussion of the cultivators downstairs as if he was torturing himself. His face was as dark as ink. "Jinfeng, you"I think you should take a look at Seeing that he didn''t look good, Lu Lingling wanted tofort him, but as soon as she spoke, she was frightened by Wei Jinfeng''s cold and warning gaze and immediately shut her mouth. Lu Lingling hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at Wei Jinfeng again. At the same time, a hint of grievance shed through her eyes. "140,000 Spirit Stones." "150,000 Spirit Stones!" The price far exceeded the market value, making Steward Yu smile like a brilliant chrysanthemum. Then, the first mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon was auctioned off by the Alchemist Guild for 150,000 Spirit Stones. Thest three mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons were also reserved by the rich Alchemist Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild. The two major guilds each bought two pieces. And the price of these four mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons was at 150,000 Spirit Stones. This must be the tacit understanding between the two guilds. During this period, Lu Zijia didn''t interfere again. This was because the final price offered by these two guilds was already the highest price. She wasn''t greedy either. The truth was to stop while she was ahead. Of course, her obvious approach also made many cultivators imagine a lot of plots. For example, Lu Zijia''s group was targeting Wei Jinfeng on purpose. Another example was that Lu Zijia and the others felt that Wei Jinfeng was too arrogant, so they couldn''t stand it and went against him on purpose. Another example: This was a trap arranged by the Dongling Trading Company to deliberately set the price higher. Of course, neither of the above situations could change the fact that Wei Jinfeng was pped in the face. Chapter 1397 Fellow Taoist Lu Has Become Rich Again! In fact, Wei Jinfeng also participated in the bidding for the remaining three mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons, but they were quickly suppressed by the two major guilds and he had no ability to fight back at all. As for using power to suppress others again? That would depend on whether the Wei family had the ability. After all, no matter how powerful the Wei family was, they still had to be respectful in front of the Alchemist Guild and the Weapon Refinement Guild. "Damn it!" Wei Jinfeng finally couldn''t take it anymore and smashed the round table into pieces with a ferocious look. "Investigate. Find out who the person in the Emperor''s Room on the third floor is! I want to see who''s so ungrateful to make an enemy of the Wei family!" Wei Jinfeng seemed to be giving an order to his subordinates. After saying that to the Lu family, he flicked his sleeves angrily and left. The members of the Lu family were used to tyrannizing Zhuang Prefectural City, but now, they were ordered by a junior so bluntly. One could imagine how ugly their expressions were. However, even though the members of the Lu family were unhappy, they still asked someone to investigate. After all, to the Lu family, the Wei family was a colossus. As long as they held onto them tightly, they weren''t afraid that the Lu family wouldn''t be able to advance to the next level. It was even possible that they would migrate to the most prosperous imperial city to develop and then take root. After auctioning the twenty inscription spiritual artifacts, although everyone still hadn''t left, they still seemed disinterested. However, not long after, the atmosphere of the auction was stirred up by Steward Yu again. "There are three types of array disks that are about to be auctioned: the Meditation Array Disk, the Gravity Array Disk, and the Spirit Gathering Array disk. There are ten each. And the main point of these array disks is that they''re all mid-level Yellow Grade formation disks, and they can only be used for a year. Yes, everyone, you didn''t hear wrongly. I didn''t tell you wrongly either. These three array disks can be used for a year. So, the price will be much higher than ordinary array disks that could only be used for a month or two. The starting price of the auction is 5,000 Spirit Stones. Start bidding." The longer the array disks could be used, the more useful it was for cultivators in seclusion. After all, once a cultivator entered seclusion to cultivate, it was very easy for them to enter a state of selflessness. How would they remember that the array disks were used up and stop cultivating to change them?I think you should take a look at Especially when one was reaching a certain realm, once they stopped, it would be difficult to continue immediately. Therefore, the bidding scene for these array disks that could be used for a long time wasn''t inferior to when they were bidding for inscription spiritual artifacts. Even the two major guilds, which had already spent a lot of money, gritted their teeth and auctioned two to three array disks. The auction organized by Dongling Trading Company this time could be said to be very sessful. Half a monthter, many people were still talking about it happily. Of course, this was for another time. Now, Lu Zijia took the Spirit Stones Card that Steward Yu handed to her respectfully. The card had a huge amount of spirit stones stored inside, with a smile. "Thank you for your hard work, Steward Yu." Lu Zijia scanned the amount in the Spirit Stones Card with her mental power and the smile on her face became even brighter. From a pauper, she suddenly became a tycoon with almost two million Spirit Stones. This feeling was simply too happy! Steward Yu quickly expressed that it wasn''t hard at all, and said that he hoped there would be a chance to cooperate in the future. Lu Zijia didn''t refuse this either. After all, her cooperation with Dongling Trading Company had always been good. Then, Steward Yu personally sent Lu Zijia and the others to the door respectfully and watched them leave before turning around and returning to the tradingpany. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had left Dongling Trading Company, suddenly looked at each other. Because they all sensed that there were a few people trailing behind them. "Wifey, do you need me to deal with it?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes were slightly cold as he asked his wife. Chapter 1398 Dogfight-Like Accountability Lu Zijia shook her head slightly. "No, it''s better if theye to us themselves. It saves us the trouble of finding an excuse." Hearing that, Mu Tianyan''s thin lips curled up slightly. "Wifey, have you noticed that you''re bing more and more like a sly old fox?" Lu Zijia blinked and tilted her head to look at him. "Shouldn''t you be the sly old fox?" Compared to the man beside her, she was far inferior. Tsk, tsk, this was what it meant by everything had a counter, right? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. "So I''m the image of a sly old fox in your mind?" Lu Zijia couldn''t helpughing. "Actually, I quite like the sly old fox." "You just like it?" "Alright, I like it very much!" The Liang siblings, who followed behind silently and were forced to eat a few mouthfuls of dog food: "" In the Lu family mansion. "Patriarch, I''ve found it." A guard hurriedly walked in and said respectfully to Lu Gang, who was sitting at the head of the table. "Tell me!" Lu Gang said coldly. Even though Wei Jinfeng was the one who was really pped in the face at the auction, the Lu family and the Wei family were on the same boat right now. Wei Jinfeng was pped in the face in front of everyone in the Lu family''s territory, which made him suspect that the other party was challenging the dignity of the Lu family. So, whether it was to give Wei Jinfeng an exnation or for the face of the Lu family, What happened at the auction couldn''t be easily forgotten. "The Heaven Room on the third floor was arranged by Dongling Trading Company for that inscription master. The Liang siblings were also there at that time."I think you should take a look at At this point, the guard revealed aplicated expression and immediately said, "I also heard that the inscriber''s surname is Lu and her name is Jiajia." The two names, Lu Jiajia and Lu Zijia, were only one word apart, so it was difficult not to think too much about it. As expected, the expressions of the members of the Lu family present suddenly changed when they heard the name Lu Jiajia. Hatred shed across Lu Lingling''s eyes. Suddenly, the leader of the Lu family thought of a key point. He stared at the guard fiercely and asked, "Are you sure that Lu Jiajia is an inscription master?" "I''m sure." The guard quickly added, "Because that man surnamed Mu is an array master. So, I''m very sure that Lu Jiajia is the inscription master working with Dongling Trading Company." The members of the Lu family seemed to heave a sigh of relief when they heard that. That made sense. That person died under the lightning tribtion. How could it be so easy to possess someone and be reborn? Thinking that it was a false rm, the members of the Lu family couldn''t help feeling a bit angry from embarrassment. "Patriarch Lu, didn''t you say before that you have already made arrangements with the inscription master? Why did this happen again today? Shouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Ever since he returned to the Lu family, Wei Jinfeng''s face had been gloomy, and there was a look of superiority on his face. Even the words he said at this moment seemed as though he was ming his subordinates for not doing their job well. Lu Gang''s expression also darkened slightly. "The Lu family has indeed made arrangements. What happened at the auction was just an ident." In fact, the members of the Lu family knew very well that if Wei Jinfeng hadn''t deliberately used his power to suppress the bidders and offered such a low price, Lu Jiajia might not have gone against them at all. However, Lu Jiajia had already epted two big gifts from the Lu family before, and now, she pped the Lu family''s face in public in the blink of an eye. She really didn''t take the Lu family seriously. Obviously, the members of the Lu family didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Wei Jinfeng, so they could only push all the me to Lu Jiajia. Chapter 1399 - 1399 The Background of the Wei Family 1399 The Background of the Wei Family The Lu family didnt dare to offend an inscription master easily, but they couldnt afford to offend the Wei family either. So, the Lu family chose the Wei family without hesitation. ident? Wei Jinfeng said in a neutral tone, Patriarch Lu, are you going to give me such a weak exnation? Then what do you want, Young Master Wei? Even though Lu Gang didnt dare to fall out with Wei Jinfeng, he wasnt willing to be trampled on by a junior either. Wei Jinfeng seemed to understand that things would always go the other way when they reached an extreme. He suppressed the anger in his heart and made his expression soften a bit. When I came to Zhuang Prefectural City this time, my father asked me to auction two of the mid-level Yellow-rank spirit artifacts back. Wei Jinfeng said as he nced at the members of the Lu family present one by one. I wonder if Patriarch Lu and Seniors here can solve this problem for me? As long as everyone here helps me solve this problem today, Ill definitely not forget the credit of the Lu family when I return to the Imperial City. The members of the Lu family looked at each other when they heard that. In the end, the n leader nodded slightly at Lu Gang, indicating that he could agree to Wei Jinfengs request. Lu Gang frowned for a while, as if he was in deep thought. The four mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons at the auction are in the hands of the Weapon Refinement Guild and the Alchemist Guild respectively. Neither of these two guildscks Spirit Stones. Its obviously impossible to buy them from these two guilds at a high price. Then we can only start with that inscription master. The leader of the Lu family said. Thats right. Lu Gang nodded and turned to Wei Jinfeng. Young Master Wei, well try to start with that inscription master, but the Lu family cant guarantee that well seed in the end. Afraid that his ns would backfire in the end, Lu Gang didnt make any guarantees. Wei Jinfeng seemed a bit dissatisfied, but he also knew that this was already the Lu familys greatest concession. Alright, Ill leave everything to you, Patriarch Lu. Wei Jinfeng stood up and cupped his fists solemnly at Lu Gang. Wei Jinfengs actions finally made the members of the Lu family feel a bit better. In the Liang familys courtyard. Senior Lu, Senior Mu, should we go out and hide for a while? Liang Yingjun couldnt help asking. Lu Zijia picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. She asked back, Why do you want to go out and hide for a while? Even though her current cultivation level was indeed a lot lowerpared to her previous life, she didnt have to be a scaredy cat because of something, right? Senior Lu, the Young Master Wei at the auction before is very likely Lu Linglings fianc. Liang Yingyue was afraid that Lu Zijia didnt know Wei Jinfengs identity, so she exined to her carefully, Lu Linglings fianc is called Wei Jinfeng. Hes the bastard son of the Wei family in the imperial city and is ranked third. The current leader of the Wei family was the high-ranking prime minister of Delin Country. And because the emperor has been in poor health for the past two years, Prime Minister Wei can be said to be able to cover the sky with one hand in the Imperial Court. Hearing that, Lu Zijias expression still didnt change. She only nodded slightly and said, Oh. Seeing her calm reaction, the Liang siblings couldnt help looking at each other. Did they not exin clearly, or did Senior Lu not understand? Its fine. Well deal with whateveres our way. Lets wait for them toe. Lu Zijia said disapprovingly. Lu Zijia certainly knew about the Wei family in the Imperial City, but she had never interacted with them before. Of course, since she dared to say that, she wasnt afraid that the Wei family in the Imperial City woulde looking for her. The cultivation world emphasized that the strong ruled. As long as one was strong enough, it was definitely possible for them to surpass the Prime Minister and the imperial power. Chapter 1400 We Were A Family Five Hundred Years Ago Seeing that the two of them were very calm and weren''t afraid of the Wei family at all, the Liang siblings calmed down. "Right, Senior Lu, when did you say you wanted us to start finding a store?" Liang Yingjun asked happily. "You can start anytime." Lu Zijia took out a Spirit Stones card and handed it over. "There are 200,000 Spirit Stones inside. Buy the store directly. Arrange for the renovation too!" Lu Zijia wasn''t polite at all about enving her cousin. However, her rudeness made the Liang siblings dumbfounded. 200,000 Spirit Stones! A total of 200,000 Spirit Stones, not 200 Spirit Stones! Senior Lu said that she would leave it to them. Wasn''t she afraid that the siblings would run away with this huge sum of money? They didn''t know if Senior Lu was magnanimous or trusted them too much. Then, the four of them discussed the location and size of the shop, how to decorate it, and so on. After discussing more or less, as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan expected, the members of the Lu family came. Hearing the knock on the door, the Liang siblings first looked at Lu Zijia and the others. After the two of them gave a hint, Liang Yingjun went to open the door and let them in. "Sit down. It''s tiring to stand." When Liang Yingyue was about to get up and make way for the guest, Lu Zijia stopped her with a smile. Hearing that, Liang Yingyue didn''t hesitate and sat down again. The Lu family had been pressuring the Liang family step by step all these years. She was naturally very willing to see the Lu family suffer. Liang Yingjun, who went to open the door and let her in, couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw this and immediately sat down. There were only four stone stools beside the stone table. Now that all four stone stools were upied, the members of the Lu family who came could only stand at the side.I think you should take a look at When Lu Gang, who came personally, saw this, his face couldn''t help but darken, but he didn''t re up in the end because he had a favor to ask. "Fellow Taoist Lu, it''s fate that we share the same surname. I wonder if you can do me a favor?" Lu Gang cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and went straight to the point. What Lu Gang said reminded Lu Zijia of the phrase "we were a family 500 years ago". And in fact, they were once family. The middle-aged man in front of her was her biological father. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea unhurriedly and looked at Lu Gang with a faint smile. "Patriarch Lu, you''re quite interesting. You asked for help as soon as you opened your mouth. Is this your attitude when asking for help?" Even though Lu Gang didn''t kill her biological mother in her previous life, it had something to do with him. So, even though she wouldn''t kill Lu Gang, it didn''t mean that she would help him or even acknowledge him as her father again. Lu Gang''s expression froze. The guards standing behind him were a bit restless and wanted to surround them. However, Lu Gang waved his hand to stop him. "Fellow Taoist Lu, what do you want before you''re willing to help?" Lu Gang suppressed the anger in his heart and asked. "Patriarch Lu, not only are you interesting, but you''re also very strange." Lu Zijia said casually, "You didn''t say what it was about and just asked someone else for help. If I really agree, won''t I feel very wronged when Patriarch Lu says you want my life?" "Send the guest out." Mu Tianyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said. As for who he said it to, it was obvious. The Liang siblings stood up cooperatively and made an inviting gesture at Lu Gang, obviously chasing him away. Chapter 1401 Unable To Negotiate The Price Ever since he became the patriarch, Lu Gang, who had never been treated so rudely, gradually darkened his face. "Fellow Taoist Lu, why are you beating around the bush? We both know why I''m here." Lu Gang apparently had no intention of beating around the bush with Lu Zijia and directly gave her a number. "I''ll pay 200,000 Spirit Stones for two mid-level Yellow-rank spiritual weapons and two mid-level Yellow-rank inscriptions." The price Lu Gang offered happened to be the market value. Not one Spirit Stone too much, not one too little. However, it was impossible to buy a mid-level Yellow-rank inscription spiritual weapon with market value outside, let alone draw two inscriptions. That was even rarer. So, the price Lu Gang offered was obviously not very sincere. "200,000 Spirit Stones for a mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon?" Lu Zijia deliberately misinterpreted what he said and praised, "Patriarch Lu is really generous. As expected of you." Seeing Lu Zijia twist Lu Gang''s words seriously, the Liang siblings couldn''t help holding back theirughter a bit. Apart from their cousin, Senior Lu was probably the only person who could make Lu Gang, the leader of the family, turn green with anger for so many years. If they weren''t sure that Senior Lu didn''t know how to refine pills and that their cousin didn''t know how to write inscriptions, they would have thought that the two of them were actually the same person. It had to be said that the Liang siblings had "stumbled" upon the truth again! "It''s two spiritual weapons for a total of 200,000 Spirit Stones!"I think you should take a look at Lu Gang''s face was green and his gaze was sharp. "Fellow Taoist Lu, you must already know Young Master Wei''s identity now. He''s the future son-inw of the Lu family. Fellow Taoist Lu, if you want to stay in Zhuang Prefectural City, or even the entire Delin Country, you should know what to do." Lu Gang was obviously threatening her in the name of the Wei family! Lu Zijia smiled, but there was no smile in her bright eyes at all, and her voice was so cold that it made people''s hearts tremble. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what to do. However, there''s no reason not to do business thates knocking on our door. How about this? For the Lu family''spensation two days ago, I''ll sell a mid-grade Yellow-rank spirit weapon to you for 200,000 Spirit Stones. How about that, Patriarch Lu? If it were anyone else, I definitely wouldn''t agree even if they offered 300,000 Spirit Stones." The expression on Lu Zijia''s face was as sincere as possible, as if she was really making things easy for Lu Gang. However, as she spoke, Lu Gang''s face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot. "It seems that Fellow Taoist Lu is determined not to give the Lu family and the Wei family any face?" A hint of malevolence shed through Lu Gang''s eyes, as if he was giving Lu Zijia a final warning. Lu Zijia sneered and held her cheeks with both hands. "I like Spirit Stones more than face. Since the patriarch of the Lu family wasn''t willing to do this business Fellow Taoists Liang, why aren''t you sending the guests off? Patriarch Lu''s time is very precious. If we dy it here, we can''t afford to pay for it." Seeing Lu Gang suffer repeatedly at Lu Zijia''s hands, the Liang siblings were extremely relieved. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, she made another inviting gesture and said in unison, "Patriarch Lu, the door is behind you. Goodbye." "Good, good, good! Very good!" Lu Gangughed in anger. At the same time, ate-stage Foundation Establishment pressure suddenly pounced on Lu Zijia and the others. Chapter 1402 Unable To Negotiate, Fight (1) Mu Tianyan''s eyes turned cold. He quickly threw out a few array disks, forming arge gravity array formation. Arge-scale gravity array formation could effectively suppress the cultivator''s spiritual power and highlight the cultivator''s physique. For someone with a good physique and had undergone Body Tempering, it would undoubtedly be very advantageous in therge-scale gravity array formation. And when Mu Tianyan was in the mortal world, he paid attention to Body Tempering. It could be said that it was very beneficial to him inrge array formations. And Lu Zijia wasn''t slow either. She caught the Liang siblings behind her in a sh and then quickly shot out ten Omni Divine Needles at the same time. At the same time, Mu Tianyan also resisted the pressure that had weakened a lot and rushed straight at Lu Gang. Lu Gang seemed to have never thought that Lu Zijia and the others would dare to fight back like this without saying anything. He was stunned at first, then he was furious. Lu Gang, who felt that his dignity had been provoked, no longer showed mercy and used 100% of his power. The guards brought by Lu Gang wanted to help, but without Lu Gang''s order, they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they could only stand still. Because of the suppression of therge gravity array formation, Lu Gang''s originalte-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation level was forcefully suppressed to the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. As for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, even though they were only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, they had richbat experience and had many methods. Coupled with the wless tacit understanding between the two of them, they actually seemed to have the upper hand. The guards of the Lu family were shocked when they saw this. Unable to do anything to Lu Zijia and the others for a long time, Lu Gang was furious and couldn''t wait to p the two of them to death. But at this moment, he also knew very well that if he didn''t break therge gravity array formation that trapped them first, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Lu Zijia and the others. So, while dealing with the two of them, most of his attacksnded on the entire location of the array formation. Lu Gang didn''t know anything about array formations, so he could only bombard it randomly, trying to make a hole in the array formation.I think you should take a look at Seeing Lu Gang''s intention, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other. One of them immediately dealt with Lu Gang while the other quickly repaired the array formation. Mu Tianyan repaired the array formation extremely quickly. After Lu Gang bombed it first, Mu Tianyan quickly repaired it after that. That shocking speed made Lu Gang so angry that his face turned ashen. He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack!" Seeing that the guards he brought were so ignorant, Lu Gang''s face immediately darkened. Seeing that Lu Gang sent out guards, Lu Zijia also released the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf from the space without hesitation. The sudden change in the scene made the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who were originally ying happily in the space, dumbfounded. "Don''t just stand there. Go quickly!" Seeing that her two friends were daydreaming, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shouting in exasperation. Hearing their master''s voice, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf looked at the six guards rushing towards them almost reflexively. Seeing this situation, not only were the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf not afraid, but they also looked excited. "Three each. Let''s see who''s faster." "Alright! Call me Master if you lose!" "You stupid wolf, you must be my grandson!" "You stupid cat, you''re my grandson!" The golden pagoda quickly became as huge as the big snow wolf and then pounced on the six guards first. Chapter 1403 Unable To Negotiate, Lets Fight (2) The big snow wolf was unwilling to fall behind. It opened its bloody mouth and dodged a guard''s long saber. It bit the guard''s leg and swung it fiercely. "Ah!" The guard screamed and was thrown more than two meters away, leaving a long mark on the ground. "Ah!" On the other side, a scream also sounded. The golden pagoda used its extremely sharp ws to cut the abdomen of a guard, and blood immediately gushed out. "Golden pagoda, you idiot, the blood is all over me. Can''t you be more refined?" Seeing that there was suddenly a pool of bright red blood on its snow-white fur, the big snow wolf roared angrily. "You''re the idiot. You''re being polite to the enemy when you''re fighting. Are you saying that you''re living too long?" The golden pagoda said with disdain. "Howl! You bastard!" "Ouch! You''re the bastard!" "Howl! I''ll p you to death!" "Ouch! I''ll kick you to death!" Lu Zijia, who was still dealing with Lu Gang, nced at the two of them who were fighting and arguing at the same time and felt speechless. These two fools and idiots didn''t forget to scold each other at this moment. That was enough! Why did she contract these two idiots? It was really the misfortune of the family! Five minutester, the six guards of the Lu familyy on the ground half-dead, no longer able to fight. Seeing this scene, Lu Gang was furious and shocked at the same time.I think you should take a look at ording to the information investigated by the Lu family, although one of them was an inscription master and the other was an array master, their cultivation levels were both at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm and they had just reached the Foundation Establishment realm not long ago. Logically speaking, with histe-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, it would be easy for him to deal with these two juniors. But now, the truth was Thinking that the two of them might be geniuses nurtured byrge factions and might even have some life-saving dharma artifacts, Lu Gang gradually regained hisposure. Sensing that Lu Gang had lost his fighting spirit, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t press him step by step. Instead, as Lu Gang wanted, the two sides stopped fighting. Even though the two of them had many methods, they would definitely have to pay a lot of price topletely defeat Lu Gang. Besides, there was a "patient" lying in one of the rooms in this courtyard. If he was identally affected, it would be a huge sin. "I heard that the two of you are extraordinary. It seems that the rumors aren''t exaggerated." Since he couldn''t do anything to the two of them and he had something to ask of them, Lu Gang certainly wouldn''t fall out with them at this moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to exin to Wei Junfeng. Hearing that Lu Gang said the threat just then was a test the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. If she hadn''t reacted quickly and brought the Liang siblings out of the battle just then, the Liang siblings would have already been seriously injured by the pressure. In order to smooth things over, her so-called father really didn''t care about his dignity. "Same to you. I heard that the head of the Lu family is extraordinary and does things openly. What I saw today is indeed true!" Lu Zijia praised him with a fake smile. However, after hearing her praise, not only did Lu Gang''s expression not improve, but it also stiffened for a moment. Lu Zijia saw his reaction and the mockery at the corners of her mouth deepened. Before Lu Gang got to know her mother, he was already infatuated with another woman. However,ter on, for the position of the patriarch, he mercilessly abandoned that woman and married her mother. Chapter 1404 200,000 Spirit Stones, Not One Less Before getting married, Lu Gang promised her mother that he would never take a concubine in this life. The funny thing was that in less than three years, Lu Gang raised the issue of marrying his mistress with her mother. The reason was that the mistress had given birth to a son for him. And this mistress was the wife of the current head of the Lu family, Qin Yan. At the same time, she was also the woman who "fell in love" with Lu Gang before he married her mother. First, he deceived her mother, and then he even had an affair with another woman secretly. Just based on these two points, Lu Gang had nothing to do with the words "open and honest". After hearing that, it would be strange if Lu Gang looked good. "Fellow Daoists, I''m here to do business sincerely. How about giving us a sincere price?" Lu Gang ignored Lu Zijia''s mockery and changed the topic. Lu Zijia sat down at the stone table with her man and poured herself a cup of tea casually. She saidzily, "I''ve already offered a sincere price. If Patriarch Lu still can''t ept it, please!" Then, she made an inviting gesture in the direction of the door, apparently intending to chase him away. Seeing that Lu Zijia and the others wouldn''t be persuaded by force or persuasion, Lu Gang was so angry that he almost suffered internal injuries. He gritted his teeth and said, "The price at the auction, 150,000 Spirit Stones. Fellow Taoist Lu, you should be satisfied, right?" He had never thought that he would be led by the nose by two juniors one day. He was simply furious! Lu Zijia looked up at Lu Gang and said word by word, "200,000 Spirit Stones, not a single Spirit Stone less." "You!" Veins popped out on Lu Gang''s forehead. He red at Lu Zijia with eyes full of malevolence. "Patriarch Lu, you can''t ept this price. Just leave directly. Why waste time?" Before Lu Gang finished talking, Lu Zijia interrupted him. "If word gets out, people will think that the dignified patriarch of the Lu family can''t even afford 400,000 Spirit Stones!" Lu Zijia was obviously provoking him. As expected, Lu Gang''s face paled. He was trying his best to do something.I think you should take a look at "Alright!" Lu Gang gritted his teeth fiercely. "400,000 Stones it is. I want to get the goods today!" Even though 400,000 Spirit Stones was a lot, it was nothingpared to befriending the Wei family. Besides, Wei Jinfeng would return him the cost based on market value. He would only lose 200,000 Spirit Stones at most. "Sure!" Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. "But the rule here is to pay first and deliver the goodster. Patriarch Lu, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Not only did Lu Gang mind, but he also minded very much. However, was it useful for him to mind? Obviously not! So, he could only suppress the monstrous anger in his heart and pay the bill first before receiving the goods. Lu Zijia caught the Spirit Stones Card Lu Gang threw over. After checking that the number was right, she turned around and asked the Liang siblings to go to Dongling Trading Company to buy two mid-level Yellow Spirit Stones. "Wait!" The Liang siblings responded and were about to walk out when Lu Gang suddenly stopped them. "You, follow them!" Lu Gang pointed at a guard lying on the ground who wasn''t seriously injured and instructed. "Yes, Patriarch." The guard originally wanted to endure the pain, but he didn''t expect Lu Gang to assign him a mission at this moment. Helpless, he could only take the only healing pill on him with extreme heartache. Otherwise, he might not even be able to stand up. Looking at the guard covering his wound in a sorry state and staggering away with the Liang siblings, Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Chapter 1405 Creative Idea In less than half an hour, the Liang siblings returned with two intermediate yellow-level spiritual weapons. Lu Zijia took the two spiritual weapons, said to the Liang siblings that they didn''t have to wait, then pulled her man back to the guest room. After the couple left, the Liang siblings weren''t willing to entertain the members of the Lu family either, so they went to their father''s room to see how their father was doing. Lu Gang, who was ignored, stood there with a dark face for a long time. After an unknown period of time, he walked to the stone table angrily and sat down. And Lu Zijia, who returned to the guest room with Mu Tianyan, entered the space after setting up a barrier. "Come,e,e, everyone,e and sit down. I have something to discuss with you." Lu Zijia sat on the ground first and waved at the three contract spirits with a smile. Seeing her smile with a malicious look, the golden pagoda and the other two didn''t go over. Instead, they retreated a long distance. Lu Zijia: "" What did these three guys mean? Was she that scary?! Seeing his wife puffing up her cheeks speechlessly, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but poke her with his index finger twice. Lu Zijia turned to look at the man next to her and her cheeks puffed up even more. Her faint eyes seemed to be using the man of "evil deeds". Being stared at by his wife like this, Mu Tianyan retracted his hand silently. He looked so innocent on his peerlessly gorgeous face! What does one mean by learning by example? Her man was the best example! When did the man start learning from her? Please let her know! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at her man speechlessly and turned to the contract spirits. "Come and sit. It''s not like I''m going to eat you." "Master won''t eat us, but you''ll trick us," the Taiyi Pill Furnace said very honestly.I think you should take a look at The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf nodded repeatedly, indicating that they agreed with what the Taiyi Pill Furnace said. "" Lu Zijia touched her ears unnaturally and thought to herself, These guys are really vengeful! "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t cheat you this time. There''ll even be a reward." Lu Zijia tempted them. "What reward?" Hearing that there would be a reward, the eyes of the three immediately lit up and they asked in unison. "The reward is that after the store opens, you can choose a finished product you like. Any finished product is fine." Lu Zijia looked like a big bad wolf tempting amb. "But before that, you have to help think of what products our store should sell. It''s best if it''s creative. Only then can more people buy it." The golden pagoda tilted its head. "Isn''t Master opening a store to sell things rted to inscriptions and array disks? Why do you need creativity?" "Right! Master, aren''t Boss Yan''s things very popr at the auction?" The big snow wolf also said. The Taiyi Pill Furnace shook its body. "Things are popr and don''t need creativity. Master, you should think about it and upgrade the quality for me!" Otherwise, it was afraid that it would really explode into pieces the next time its master used it to refine high-level pills. "If the shops all sell things rted to inscriptions and array disks, wouldn''t Ah Yan and I be exhausted?" Lu Zijia said as she put her hands on her hips and looked fierce. "Also, isn''t opening a store to earn Spirit Stones to feed you big appetites? Tell me, how many Spirit Stones are left in the nearly two million Spirit Stones card that Steward Yu gave me two hours ago?!" Chapter 1406 Treated As A Big Fish Hearing their master mention the Spirit Stones Card, the three eyes of the contract spirits floated around, not daring to look at their master. Seeing their guilty look, Lu Zijia cursed in her mind, "Useless!" "There''s only 1.5 million Spirit Stones left out of nearly two million. Tell me, are you prodigals?" The three continued to look around, pretending not to hear what their master said. "Let me tell you, if you don''te up with three creative ideas before the store starts, I''ll deduct your food!" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and threatened three of them. The three contract spirits: "" Their owner was the one who opened the store, so why did they have toe up with creative ideas? Their owner was obviously looking for freebor! "Master, didn''t you ept that father''s order? Why don''t youplete the order first?" The golden pagoda reminded her tentatively. It could send its master away and ask Boss Yan if he had any creative ideas. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and leaned against the man next to her. "There''s no hurry. It''s still early." She agreed to deliver the goods today, but she didn''t say when it would be delivered today. "Master, the Lu family is in cahoots with the Wei family. Master, you don''t like the Lu family. Why didn''t you reject them directly?" The big snow wolf asked in confusion. When the big snow wolf was in the mystic realm, it had been living with animals for a long time. Even though it had interacted with humanster, it had very little contact with them, so it was still confused about many human problems. Especially when it came to human thoughts. "Not enough money." It was rare for Mu Tianyan to help the big snow wolf clear its doubts.I think you should take a look at However, his three concise words couldn''t make the big snow wolf understand. Lu Zijia was already used to the man''s concise speech, so she naturally tranted for him. "Wei Jinfeng used his power to suppress people for two reasons. Firstly, it was because of his dignity. Secondly, he didn''t have enough money. When Ipeted with him, he stopped at the number 90,000. He also stopped at 130,000 Spirit Stones at most for the next three spirit artifacts. "So, I deduce that the Spirit Stones he brought with him won''t exceed 140,000 Spirit Stones." The big snow wolf raised its ws and scratched its head, still not understanding the key point. "You''re so stupid." The golden pagoda gave the big snow wolf a w with a look of disdain. "Wei doesn''t have any Spirit Stones. The 400,000 Spirit Stones the Lu family gave Master are obviously out of their own pocket. So, the Lu family was treated like a fish by the Wei family and they were cheated a lot. Tsk, tsk, the Lu family is so pitiful. The Lu family is so pitiful!" Even though the Taiyi Pill Furnace said that the Lu family was really miserable, the gloating in its tone was simply too obvious! The big snow wolf wrinkled its nose and said gloomily, "Humans are soplicated." "I know right?" The golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace sighed in unison. Lu Zijia: "" Did these three clowns want to make her speechless to death so that they could inherit her property? When it was almost midnight, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally left the space and pushed open the door. And Lu Gang, who had been waiting at the stone table in the courtyard, had a dark expression at this moment. "Sorry, my ability is limited, so it took me a while to draw the inscription. Fortunately, I finally made it in time. There''s still an incense stick''s time until tomorrow. I shouldn''t be considered breaking the contract, right?" Lu Zijia put the two long swords on the stone table as if she didn''t see Lu Gang''s dark face and said with a smile. Chapter 1407 - 1407 All for Nothing 1407 All for Nothing Lu Gang, who had been waiting in the courtyard for almost eight hours, immediately felt his chest rise and fall more violently after hearing that. To avoid angering himself to death, Lu Gang checked the two spiritual weapons without saying a word. After confirming that there was no problem, he directly said goodbye and left the Liang familys small courtyard angrily. Theyre finally gone. The Liang siblings, who had been in the room for more than half a day, immediately came out of the room to take a breather after Lu Gang left. Seeing the two of them like this, Lu Zijia couldnt help touching her ears a bit guiltily. She deliberately made Lu Gang wait for a few more hours in vain, but she forgot that the small courtyard of the Liang family wasnt big. She could see the people in the courtyard almost as soon as she walked out of the door. In case Lu Gang took his anger out on them, the Liang siblings could only stay in the room obediently On the other hand, as Lu Zijia and the others expected, Wei Jinfeng was very satisfied after Lu Gang brought back the two mid-level Yellow-rank inscription spiritual weapons. However, he only thanked the members of the Lu family verbally. Then, without caring about the time, he brought the two inscription spiritual artifacts back to the Imperial City overnight. As for the Spirit Stones that the Lu family used to buy spiritual weapons, they didnt mention them at all. This made the members of the Lu family a little frustrated, but they couldnt ask Wei Jinfeng for Spirit Stones directly, so they could only watch him leave. However, this wasnt what made the Lu family the most frustrated. What made the Lu family even more frustrated was that for some reason, this matter spread throughout the entire Zhuang Prefectural City the next day! This undoubtedly made the Lu family theughing stock of the entire Zhuang Prefectural City. Not only did they not gain anything, they even lost 400,000 Spirit Stones for nothing. It would be fine if Wei Jinfeng still remembered how good the Lu family was when he went back. If he didnt, it would really be for nothing. At the Weapon Refinement Guild. President, Im very sure that after that inscription master entered the room, she stayed in the room and didnt leave that room on the way. The middle-aged guard reported respectfully to President Zheng, who was sitting at the head of the table. President Zheng stroked the short beard on his chin. So, that little girl is really an inscription master. The younger generation will surpass us in time! President, could something have happened to those two people who suddenly appeared in our Zhuang Prefectural City? The middle-aged guard pondered for a while and said with uncertainty. President Zheng smiled indifferently. No matter why they appeared in Zhuang Prefectural City, as long as they dont cause trouble for our Weapon Refinement Guild, theres no need for our Weapon Refinement Guild to be nosy. Lu Gang went to the Liang family yesterday, but he didnt get any advantage at all. Instead, he lost a few guards. Everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City who should know about it also knew. So, President Zheng wasnt willing to be enemies with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. They were already at the Foundation Establishment realm at such a young age and were even noble sorcerers. Their future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. Instead of provoking an unknown expert, it was better to befriend an unknown expert. At least, even if he couldnt befriend him, he wouldnt be enemies with him. At the Alchemist Guild. President, weve already confirmed that those two people are indeed array masters and inscription masters. Do we need to rope them in? The trusted aide of the Alchemist Guild Master asked tentatively. President Yang sat on the armchair with a teacup in his hand. He gently stirred the tea leaves floating in the intermediate cup, looking so indifferent. Theyre just inscribers and array masters. Alchemists are the leaders of the five techniques. If our Alchemist Guild takes the initiative to rope them in, wouldnt we be telling those people outside that our Alchemist Guild is under those two techniques? President Yang took a sip of tea slowly and nced at his confidant lightly. Besides, theyre just two juniors. Chapter 1408 Opening Of "Just A Store" Obviously, President Yang still didn''t take Lu Zijia and the others seriously even after confirming their identities as Technique masters. He even felt that the two of them were young and would be easy to control. The trusted aide was so shocked by President Yang''s light nce that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly knelt on one knee. "I was stupid and didn''t think things through." "Get up!" President Yang put down the teacup in his hand and narrowed his old eyes slightly. "Although we don''t have to take the initiative to rope them in, we still have to give them a hint." The Alchemist Guild taking the initiative to rope them in waspletely different from Lu Zijiaing to visit. Not only did he save the face of the Alchemist Guild, but he could also make those two juniors work for him. Why not? Thinking of this, the smile on President Yang''s old face couldn''t help but deepen. His trusted aide had been by President Yang''s side for many years. He immediately understood what he meant after hearing that. After expressing that he understood, he immediately went to do it himself. Six dayster. A shop called "Just A Store" quietly opened in Zhuang Prefectural City. The shop looked very ordinary on the outside, no different from other shops. However, after entering, they would discover that this shop, which was nearly 200 square meters, was a whole new world. The shop was divided into three areas. The first area was to sell things rted to inscriptions and array disks, which were handled by the Liang siblings. The golden pagoda was in charge of the second area. However, there was nothing on the shelf behind it. On the table in front, there was a box that looked like a lucky draw. And there were a few oversized words on the box: Lucky Draw, 200 Spirit Stones each time.I think you should take a look at This was the golden pagoda''s creative idea. The big snow wolf was in charge of the third area, which upied thergest area. Behind the big snow wolf was an array formation that looked like a maze. It was jointly produced by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. There was also a huge table in front of it with an oversized sign in front of it. The sign said, "The more levels you clear, the greater the reward. You can enter for 200 Spirit Stones each time." That''s right, there was no doubt that this was the big snow wolf''s creative idea! "Senior Lu, Senior Mu, our shop is a bit remote. If we don''t make any noise, it''ll be very difficult for others to discover our shop." Liang Yingyue looked at the two of them sitting behind the counters, taking a bite out of each other. She couldn''t help but worry. The Liang siblings were in charge of finding the store. They actually wanted to find a store with a good location, but none of those stores with good locations were willing to sell at all. So, after looking around, he could only choose this ce. Although it was a bit remote, it was a big shop. Lu Zijia, who was eating a spiritual fruit, waved her hand indifferently after hearing that. "It''s fine, it''s fine. As the saying goes, good wine needs no bush. Someone will find out eventually." Ever since the auction ended, many people in Zhuang Prefectural City had been paying attention to their movements. As soon as the store opened, those people would probably have already received the news. As for whether those people woulde, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan weren''t worried. After all, they had just earned a huge amount of Spirit Stones a few days ago and couldst for a long time. Seeing that Lu Zijia was so confident, the Liang siblings didn''t know what to say. At the same time, they were deeply suspicious. Were the two Seniors really opening such a shop to earn Spirit Stones? "They''re here, they''re here. A guest is here. The first guest is mine. None of you are allowed to snatch it!" Just as the Liang siblings let one''s imagination run wild, the excited voice of the golden pagoda suddenly entered their ears. Chapter 1409 Beautifying Mirror As the golden pagoda spoke, the Liang siblings subconsciously looked in the direction of the door of the shop. "Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, I received news that your new store is opening. At first, I thought it was a mistake. I didn''t expect it to be true." Steward Dongling walked into the store with two guards with a smile and cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and the others. He immediately gestured to the two guards behind him to hand over the congrattory gift they were holding. "Congrattions, Fellow Taoists. Business is booming. I hope you don''t mind this small gift." Lu Zijia wasn''t surprised to see that the first person toe was Manager Dongling, whom she had worked with before. Instead, she seemed to have expected it. "Thank you, Steward Yu." Lu Zijia didn''t stand on ceremony and epted it with a smile. Seeing Lu Zijia ept the gift, the smile on Manager Dongling''s face became even more sincere. Then, he sized up the surroundings of the shop and a hint of surprise couldn''t help but sh through his eyes. "Your shop is really interesting." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Steward Yu, if you''re interested, you can experience it yourself." Hearing what its master said, the golden pagoda, which had long been unable to hold back, immediately said, "Here, here. Seeing that you''re the first customer of this shop, I''ll charge you half the price. How about that?" Steward Yu looked over and saw a little ck cat sitting on the table, waving at him. Steward Yu also knew that Lu Zijia had two spiritual pets, but he couldn''t help feeling a bit surprised when he saw it with his own eyes today. After all, spiritual beasts with intelligence were really too rare. Looking at the big words written on the box beside the golden pagoda, Steward Yu walked over with some interest. "Lucky Draw? What are the rules?" Seeing that Steward Yu had taken the bait, the golden pagoda immediately exined fervently, "It''s simple. Give me the Spirit Stones and take out a small token from this box. The things written on the small token are yours."I think you should take a look at Hearing that, Steward Yu revealed a look of realization. And he sighed in his mind: Lu Zijia and the others really knew how to do business. This way of setting up a lucky draw was like gambling. Moreover, one would never be able to tell what they would gamble on. It was very easy to arouse people''s desire to buy. "Hey! Stop looking. You can''t see what''s inside no matter how much you look." The golden pagoda couldn''t help but say proudly when it saw Steward Yu staring at the box with the sign. Lu Zijia had drawn a few inscriptions on the box. Even if he used his mental power, he couldn''t tell what was in it. Steward Yu, who was actually in a daze, couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. He immediately took out 100 Spirit Stones and handed them to the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda took the Spirit Stones happily and its attitude towards Steward Yu immediately improved a lot. "You can start, but not for too long, or it''ll be considered invalid." The golden pagoda patted the box beside it with its ws and reminded Steward Yu. After saying that he knew, Steward Yu reached into the box curiously and quickly took out a small wooden tablet. "Beauty mirror?" Steward Yu looked at the words on the small wooden tablet and a hint of confusion appeared on his resolute face. "Congrattions, the beauty mirror is worth 80 Spirit Stones. You''ll be able to see your most handsome self every day from now on." The golden pagoda said seriously. It immediately jumped under the table and scrabbled for a while. When it jumped back onto the table, there was a bronze mirror the size of two palms beside its ws. "This is the beauty mirror you won. Take it quickly. If it''s damaged, it''s none of my business," the golden pagoda said very irresponsibly. Chapter 1410 Speed Boots, A Needful Weapon For Escape Steward Yu: "" Even though Steward Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry in his mind, he still picked up the bronze mirror with a hint of curiosity, wanting to see what was so special about it. However, with one look, Steward Yu couldn''t help being stunned. This The person in the bronze mirror who was obviously handsome and much younger was really him?! Steward Yu was stunned! And now, the two guards behind Steward Yu also widened their mouths in shock. This This was too magical! Even illusions might not have this effect! Lu Zijia, who was sitting behind the counter, couldn''t help sighing in her mind when she saw Steward Yu staring at the bronze mirror in surprise. Women weren''t the only ones who liked to look beautiful. "How is it? Are you very satisfied with the results of the lucky draw this time? Do you want to do it again?" The golden pagoda tempted with a smile. Steward Yu, who was immersed in his handsomeness, quickly came back to his senses when he heard what the golden pagoda said. His ears were slightly red. He actually became so engrossed looking at himself. Really "No." Under the burning gaze of the golden pagoda, Steward Yu shook his head slightly and immediately pointed at the big snow wolf. "I''ll go over there to take a look." The golden pagoda was immediately disappointed, but it quickly turned its attention to the two guards. "Do the two of you want to have a go? Since you''re the first wave of guests, let me tell you. The biggest prize today is an inscription armor for defense. How is it? Are you very tempted? That''s right. Hurry, hurry, hand over the Spirit Stones!" The two guards: "" Were they sure this spirit beast wasn''t robbing them openly? However, the two of them were really a bit tempted. Of course, the main reason was that the two of them believed in the characters of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan.I think you should take a look at So, the two of them really took out 200 Spirit Stones each and reluctantly handed them to the golden pagoda. "Low-level Yellow Grade Inscription Dagger!" The taller guard held the small wooden tablet tightly and prayed for a long time before slowly revealing the words on it. The golden pagoda couldn''t help feeling surprised. "Tsk, you''re quite lucky! A low-level Yellow Grade inscription dagger is worth 10,000 Spirit Stones." And it was priceless. The fat guard''s heart couldn''t help beating faster when he heard hispanion''s exmation. "Inscription eleration Boots?" The fat guard, who had never known what the eleration Boots were, looked at the golden pagoda in confusion, hoping that the golden pagoda could answer him. "Speed Boots are worth 15,000 Spirit Stones. They''re a necessary weapon for escaping. Congrattions." After bowing to the two of them, the golden pagoda pulled out the corresponding things from under the table like before. Steward Yu, who happened toe out of the intermediate array formation, happened to see the two guards excitedly taking what they found and hugging it tightly in their arms. Looking down at the low-level spiritual fruit in his hand, Steward Yu had to admit that he was envious! He, the manager, was actually not as lucky as the two guards. It was really too much of a blow! So, the spy who was waiting outside saw Steward Yu walking out of a shop with a depressed look. The two guards behind him were all smiles, as if they had won an intermediate prize. And in fact, it was really the intermediate grand prize! Less than half an hour after Steward Yu left a shop with the two guards, the news that the two guards found a big treasure quickly spread. Chapter 1411 "Just A Store" Became Popular So, everyone who heard the news rushed to "Just A Store" as quickly as possible, as if they had gone crazy. In just five minutes, "Just A Store" waspletely full. There was even a sea of people outside the door, making the scene very lively. Some people who were anxious from waiting wanted to take the side door and jump in through the window, but they were blocked by an invisible barrier. And that invisible barrier was undoubtedly formed by an array formation. Knowing that the shop had set up an array formation, those who originally wanted to take the side path became obedient. "What''s wrong with the people inside? Why haven''t theye out after so long? Are they giving birth inside?!" "Right! How long has it been? The good things are about to be taken away by those bastards!" "It''s said that there''s another challenger. I wonder if there are any more prizes." "Ahhh! Why didn''t Senior Lu expand the shop?" "Right! There are so many people. When will it be our turn? I vaguely heard that someone found some kind of mini array disk." "I heard it too. That thing is very useful for cultivators with low cultivation levels. If only I found it. I can give it to my sister." "Bastards! Those people have gone too far. They don''t even have any Spirit Stones left, but they''re still blocking the way and watching themotion. I really want to beat them up!" "Me too!" "Count me in!" However, although everyone was anxious, no one dared to really attack. They were certainly afraid that "Just A Store" would cklist them in the future; also, they were terrified of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s strength. A dayter. Almost everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City was discussing the deeds of "Just A Store". "Did you go to "Just A Store" yesterday?"I think you should take a look at "Of course I went. I even waited for a full eight hours before I barely squeezed in." "Did you find any treasures?" "I wasn''t very lucky, so I found a low-level spiritual fruit and a yellow-level spiritual nt." "F*ck you, you''ve already found a yellow-level spiritual nt, and you''re still saying that you''re unlucky. How can I bear it if you get two low-level spiritual fruits in a row?" "What about the levels? Which level have you reached?" "I made it to the second round and obtained the inner core of a spirit beast at the fourth level of Qi practicing." "When I reached the third level, I obtained a pile of inscription wrist guards that can resist attacks below the Foundation Establishment realm." "Damn! The array formation is so difficult to break through, but you can actually break through to the third level. Impressive!" "I''m so envious! I must hold on the next time I pass the level. I must pass the third level!" "Then let''s make an agreement first. We''ll go together next time." "Alright, no problem." "Right, did you notice that apart from lucky draw and clearing the levels, there''s also a sales area? They sell Spirit Stones and formation disks rted to inscriptions. "I looked at the price on it at that time. A mid-level Yellow-rank spirit weapon is only sold for 120,000 Spirit Stones!" "Only 120,000 Spirit Stones? That''s 120,000 Spirit Stones, not 120 Spirit Stones!" "Right, from your tone, could it be that you''ve gotten some huge opportunity and made a fortune recently?" "No, you''ve misunderstood. What I mean is, didn''t Senior Lu sell it to the Lu family for 200,000 Spirit Stones before? "But now, it''s selling for 120,000 Spirit Stones. Isn''t this clearly pping the Lu family''s face?" "It''s hard to say. I heard that Patriarch Lu attacked Senior Lu, so Senior Lu raised the price to 200,000 yuan." Chapter 1412 - 1412 Everyone Wants to Make a Good Relationship 1412 Everyone Wants to Make a Good Rtionship No matter what, the Lu family has lost a lot of face this time. The Lu family deserves it. Not only are they ungrateful, but theyre also ruthless to the Liang family. The disciples of the Lu family have been even more unreasonable and domineering these few years, causing resentment in Zhuang Prefectural City! Shh Lower your voice. Dont spread it, or you wont have a good time. In the Lu family mansion. Bang! Lu Gang was so enraged that he smashed the coffee table beside him and his eyes were full of viciousness. Those two damn little bastards actually pped my face like this! Patriarch, you shouldnt have been so impulsive back then. Those two are technique masters after all. We cant offend them. An elder sitting at the left hand said. Things have alreadye to this point. We have to solve it like a solution, or Otherwise, the members of the Lu family could only watch helplessly as others found treasures while the Lu family didnt even have anything to gain. Of course, the elder didnt say the rest. But even if he didnt finish speaking, everyone present was smart. How could they not understand what he meant? Thats right. We must resolve it. The n leader also nodded and said in agreement. Not to mention the inscription spiritual artifacts and array disks that were sold, even the items on the lucky draw and the maze were very tempting for old fellows like them. Lu Gang actually knew very well in his mind that it was irrational to be enemies with Lu Zijia and the others. They couldnt kill them. They were afraid that killing anyone would bring disaster to the entire Lu family. Then, how do you think we should resolve it? Lu Gang asked expressionlessly with a straight face. Let the juniors step forward! The n leader thought for a while and said. Lu Gang was the leader of the Lu family and represented the entire Lu family, so it was absolutely impossible for him to go there himself to ease the rtionship with Lu Zijia and the others. In that case, they could only let the juniors of the Lu family mediate. At most, they would be pointed at behind their backs a few times. At least, they wouldnt embarrass the entire Lu family. In the City Lord Manor. In one of the small courtyards. A beautiful woman was holding Cheng Suers delicate hand at this moment andmenting endlessly. I really didnt expect the Liang family to make aeback one day. The Heavenly Dao is really unfair! A hint of anger and resentment shed across Aunt Mos eyes. If you had known earlier, Suer, you wouldnt have suffered so much at the Lu family! Cheng Suer also regretted it in her mind, but since things had alreadye to this point, she could only brace herself and walk on. Mom, stop talking. Im already engaged to Lu Hejun. Its impossible to change it. Cheng Suer knew what her mother was thinking, but she rejected it resolutely. What happened between her and Liang Yingjun three years ago had already damaged her reputation. If it happened again, her reputation would definitely be notorious. So, she didnt dare to take the risk again. Silly daughter, Im not asking you to reconcile with Liang Yingjun immediately. Im just asking you to test him first. If hes still interested in you, everyone will be happy. If not, just marry into the Lu family in peace. Aunt Mo patted her daughters hand and educated her earnestly. Cheng Suer frowned when she heard that, but she didnt reject it immediately. Apparently, she was persuaded. Even though the Liang family hasnt recovered yet, its only a matter of time. Most importantly, the Liang family has hooked up with two techniques masters, and those two people have a strong background. Just these two points alone are much stronger than the Lu family. I dont ask for anything. I just hope that you can marry well. You wont be like me in the future, where you have to be careful everywhere and be suppressed by your first wife everywhere. Suer, think about it yourself. Think about your future. Youll know what to do. After saying that, Aunt Mo got up and left, leaving Cheng Suer alone. Chapter 1413 - 1413 “Just A Store” Is a Shady Store (1) 1413 Just A Store Is a Shady Store (1) After opening a shop for five days, business was still booming, but it had stabilized. So, the two of them agreed that Mu Tianyan would enter the space first to consolidate his Foundation Establishment cultivation, while Lu Zijia would put hers on hold first and preside over the store. It couldnt be helped. The Liang siblings alone couldnt suppress some people in Zhuang Prefectural City at all. If the two of them cultivated in seclusion, it would be easy for people to take advantage of them. Senior Lu, why do you look unhappy? Liang Yingjun took a break in the middle of his work. Seeing Lu Zijia sitting behind the counter with her hands supporting her cheeks and looking unhappy, he couldnt help asking curiously. Liang Yingyue, who knew the reason, patted her brothers arm, indicating for him not to ask questions. Senior Lu and Senior Mu were usually inseparable. Now that Senior Mu had gone into seclusion, Senior Lu was naturally a bit bored. Realizing that he said something wrong, Liang Yingjun immediately shut his mouth. However, Lu Zijia didnt mind. She shook her head and said, Im just a bit bored. Do you have anything fun? The Liang siblings: They earned a lot of Spirit Stones every day, but she was still bored? They really didnt understand the world of tycoons! Master, Master, if youre bored, you cane to my ce to search for treasures! Ill give you a 20% discount. How about that? Before the Liang siblings replied, the golden pagoda on the other side weed its master warmly. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. The things in the golden pagoda all belonged to her, but it still wanted to take her Spirit Stones. It was really a case of trying to trick your loved ones! Master, Master, its even cheaper here. 40% off. You only need to pay 60% off to enter the level. With your ability, youll definitely be able to pass all the levels! Master, you know that the prizes for clearing all the levels are very big. Master, are you really not tempted? Arent you going to give it a try? On the other side, the big snow wolf was also unwilling to fall behind and tried to persuade its master. Lu Zijia: Even if the reward was huge, it was still hers! Using Spirit Stones to buy her own things. She must be crazy to do that! The two little bastards, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, were really getting more and more outrageous. They even wanted to trick their master! The customers in the shop: The two spiritual pets raised by Boss Lu were really going to heaven! Not only did they know how to do business, but they also tried to sell their products to their master. Arent they afraid of making Boss Lu angry and pping them t? While everyone was wondering if Lu Zijia would be angry, there was suddenly amotion at the door of the store. Theyre from the Lu family. Why are they here? Arent they afraid of losing face? For the treasures in Just A Store, whats the big deal about losing face? Its not like theyll lose ayer of skin. Right, even a Foundation Establishment Senior is tempted by the things in Just A Store, let alone a Qi-practicing cultivator. But why are they all fringe members of the Lu family? Where are the two legitimate sons and daughters of the Lu family? Why arent they here? Dont tell me they didnte because they were afraid of losing face? You dont have to guess to know that it must be. The Lu family is usually so shameless. How would they be willing to let the direct descendant of the Lu family embarrass himself? Tsk, tsk, the Lu family really has a good idea. Not only can they save the Lu familys face, but they can also benefit from Boss Lu. Tsk, what a bunch of sly old foxes! Lu Zijia, who was sitting behind the counter, heard those discussions clearly and couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. Chapter 1414 - 1414 “Just A Store” Is a Shady Store (2) 1414 Just A Store Is a Shady Store (2) Senior Lu, do you need us to Liang Yingyue took a look outside and asked Lu Zijia aftering back. Before she finished talking, Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. Theres businessing to our door. Its a waste not to do it, but But what? Liang Yingyue asked in confusion. The customers around also pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what Lu Zijia would do. Lu Zijia looked at the extremely curious customers around with a faint smile and said unhurriedly, But the members of the Lu family need to pay double the price to spend in our store. She still nned to let the Liang family rise again, but she certainly couldnt let the Lu family discover it too quickly. Otherwise, it would be difficult to suppress them in the future. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the people in the intermediate immediately made amotion, and more people had gloating smiles on their faces. Obviously, these people didnt like the Lu family. This is too much! How can you open a store with two prices? This is simply cheating customers! Right, since youre all guests, you should receive fair treatment. Whats wrong with you making two prices? A shady store. This is totally a shady store! The disciples of the Lu family, who had just arrived at the door of the shop, soon heard what Lu Zijia said from the nosy people. They couldnt help standing at the door and shouting angrily. You brats, how dare you say that our shop is a scam? You deserve a beating! The golden pagoda shed and jumped onto the head of a young guest. It bared its teeth and said arrogantly to the disciples of the Lu family. The young guest was shocked. When he realized a treasure was squatting on his head, he immediately straightened his back and didnt move his head. At the same time, he kept praying in his mind that he would find something good after smelling the aura of the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda, which didnt know that it was treated as the cat of luck, was still grimacing at the disciples of the Lu family at this moment. It was a tant threat! The shop was opened by my master. My master can name as many prices as she wants. What can you do? If youre not convinced, dont shop here. Dont step into my masters shop. How unlucky! The big snow wolf also jumped out. Its huge wolf body instantly squeezed the people on both sides until they fell. You You! The disciples of the Lu family were so enraged that their faces turned red. They red at the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf with gazes like sharp des, wishing they could scrape a piece of meat off their bodies to vent their anger. You what? If youre not convinced,e and fight me! The golden pagoda raised its head and imitated Lu Gangs arrogant look in the Liang familys small courtyard. It looked at the disciples of the Lu family with disdain. p! Ouch! Which reckless person dares to hit me? The fur on the golden pagoda, which was caught off guard, instantly stood on end. However, when it saw who the culprit behind its sneak attack was, the originally aggressive golden pagoda immediately became listless. Boohoo, Master, why did you hit me? The golden pagoda looked at its master with an aggrieved and resentful gaze. Dont you want to fight? Why dont I fight with you? Lu Zijia said with a smile. The golden pagoda instantly looked horrified and immediately shook its head crazily. No, no. Im a civilized cat who likes to talk but not fight. I dont fight! As the golden pagoda shook its head, the young guest who was supporting the golden pagoda with his head also shook his head. They looked simply tooical! Chapter 1415 - 1415 “Just A Store” Is a Shady Store (3) 1415 Just A Store Is a Shady Store (3) Why arent youing down? Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at the golden pagoda angrily and reached out to catch the cat. And yet No, no, its not heavy. Its good that it is staying on my head. The young customer hurriedly stepped back and dodged Lu Zijias outstretched hand. This was the Cat of Destiny. He had long wanted to touch it before, but unfortunately, he didnt have the courage. Now that he finally had this opportunity, he certainly didnt want this cat to leave him so quickly. Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda that was as fat as a ball silently with obvious suspicion in her eyes about what the young guest said. However, since he was willing to let the golden pagoda stay, it could stay there. Youre the one who said that my shop is a shady shop and that Im deceiving customers? Lu Zijia turned her gaze to the disciples of the Lu family and said coldly. The few disciples of the Lu family, who were still very imposing a moment ago, immediately cowered like rats seeing a cat when they saw Lu Zijia. Even their patriarch wasnt a match for the owner of this shop. They were probably not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. Thinking of this, the disciples of the Lu family had the urge to escape. However, when they thought of the instructions of the patriarch and the elders, they immediately suppressed the thought that had just urred to them. No, no, Senior Lu, thats not what we meant. One of the Lu family disciples who was pushed forward braced himself and said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia crossed her arms. Oh? What do you mean then? The disciple of the Lu family stammered for a long time, but he couldnt say anything. Instead, his face turned red. Actually Lu Zijia suddenly smiled harmlessly. Actually, youre right. My shop is cheating customers and its a shady shop. So, you have to think about it carefully before entering my shop. Everyone: Was it really good for Boss Lu to defame her shop like this? As if she didnt feel everyones strange gaze, Lu Zijia returned to the shop with the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf. Seeing that there was nothing to watch, the onlookers also rushed back to the shop one after another. They searched through the lucky draws, cleared the levels, and watched themotion. The few disciples of the Lu family, who were left alone at the entrance of the shop, looked at each other for a while and finally ran back to the Lu family dejectedly. Lu Zijias divine sense swept over the few disciples of the Lu family outside and they left dejectedly, so she couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. She thought that these people from the Lu family would make a fuss unbearably and she would have a reason to teach them a lesson. Who knew that the members of the Lu family would be so spineless? They were really too useless! While Lu Zijia was thinking if she should find something to do to kill time, another unexpected person came to the store. However, this time, the person wasnt looking for her, but for Ah Jun. The woman in a in dress had a thin veil on her face, making her appearance faintly visible, giving people a mysterious and unreal feeling. Liang Yingjun, who had just greeted a guest, subconsciously stiffened when he heard that familiar voice, but he quickly returned to normal. Wee to our store. What do you need to buy? Liang Yingjun asked, as if he didnt recognize her, and treated her like an ordinary guest. Chapter 1416 Came Knocking On The Door, Wanting To Get Back Together (1) "Ah Jun, it''s me." Thinking that Liang Yingjun didn''t recognize her, Cheng Su''er took another step closer and the familiar fragrance of powder entered Liang Yingjun''s nose. Liang Yingjun quickly took a step back and kept a distance from Cheng Su''er. Suppressing theplicated feelings in his heart, he said to Cheng Su''er, "I know who you are, Miss Cheng. What do you want to buy? Do you need me to introduce anything to you?" Liang Yingjun''s distant attitude made Cheng Su''er frown slightly and there was a hint of resentment in her tone. "Ah Jun, are you still ming me?" Liang Yingjun restrained his expression and said calmly, "You''re thinking too much. I''m not ming you. It''s just that I said before that I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. If you''re here to buy something today, we wee you. But if you''re here to look for me, please leave as soon as possible, in case the Lu family finds out and misunderstands something." After saying that, Liang Yingjun wanted to turn around and entertain the other guests. However, Cheng Su''er quickly grabbed the cuff of his robe. "Ah Jun, you know that I''m just an unloved daughter of a concubine in the Cheng family. I don''t have the right to decide my marriage at all." Cheng Su''er looked sad. "Ah Jun, I''m going to get married to Lu Hejun in a month. Don''t you have anything to say?" Liang Yingjun pulled his sleeve back from Cheng Su''er''s hand firmly and said firmly, "I have nothing to say, but I still wish you happiness." Thest sentence was Liang Yingjun''s way of being polite, but it was misunderstood. "No, I''m not happy. Ah Jun, actually, I haven''t forgotten our past for the past three years. Ah Jun, I regret it. I regret it Ah Jun, if you want me to be happy, I know you still can''t let me go in your heart, right?" Cheng Su''er said as she looked at Liang Yingjun with love in her eyes, as if she loved him deeply. In fact, only she knew if she loved Liang Yingjun.I think you should take a look at "Ah Jun, I really regret it. Give me another chance. Let''s start over, okay?" Cheng Su''er said almost pleadingly. Liang Yingjun''s heart suddenly trembled and he felt extremely bitter in his throat. He looked at Cheng Su''er in a daze, as if he was recalling something. Seeing his reaction, Cheng Su''er was secretly delighted in her mind. Indeed, even though she treated Liang Yingjun so heartlessly back then, he still loved her in his mind. Thinking of this, the corners of Cheng Su''er''s mouth curled up into a smug smile. However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded beside the two of them. "What are the two of you whispering about? You even used a barrier." Lu Zijia crossed her arms and smiled slightly, but her gaze when she nced at Cheng Su''er was cold, which couldn''t help making Cheng Su''er shiver uncontrobly. Liang Yingjun, who was immersed in his memories, was instantly woken up. He looked a bit unnatural and he called Lu Zijia slowly, "Senior Lu." Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "You don''t seem to have answered me. What are you whispering about?" In fact, because Lu Zijia''s cultivation level was much higher than Cheng Su''er''s, Cheng Su''er''s barrier couldn''t stop her mental power at all. So, Lu Zijia heard their conversation clearly just then. "Senior Lu, Miss Cheng already has a fianc. There''s nothing between me and Miss Cheng. Anyone is a guest after entering. I have to entertain her." Afraid that Lu Zijia would misunderstand something, Liang Yingjun quickly exined briefly. Chapter 1417 - 1417 Came Knocking on the Door, Wanting to Get Back Together (2) 1417 Came Knocking on the Door, Wanting to Get Back Together (2) Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows meaningfully. She only asked what they were whispering about and didnt say anything about them. Her silly cousin was obviously confessing without asking! Senior Lu, this is a private matter between Ah Jun and me. Please let us resolve it ourselves, okay? Cheng Suers gentle voice was obviously pleading. Personal matters? Lu Zijia pointed at Liang Yingjun. Hes my underling now. His private matters are my private matters. If you have any private matters, just tell me clearly. It just so happens that I might be able to give you some suggestions. Xiao Jun, what do you think? Hearing that familiar name, Liang Yingjun was shocked in his mind and he suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. Only a few people called him Xiao Jun, and one of them was his cousin, who died under the lightning tribtion. Most importantly, be it her tone or voice, they were extremely simr! However, when he thought of how he saw Senior Lu draw the inscription with his own eyes two days ago, he immediately felt that he was thinking too much again. After all, his cousin was an alchemist and not an inscription master. This was an obvious difference. Xiao Jun, why are you in a daze? Seeing Liang Yingjun suddenly staring at her, Lu Zijia couldnt help thinking to herself, Does this kid like her, his cousin? If that was the case, she would havemitted a huge sin! It had to be said that sometimes, Lu Zijias imagination was quite wild and she was too narcissistic! Huh? Oh, Im Im fine. Liang Yingjun quickly came back to his senses and immediately said to Cheng Suer, Miss Cheng, you should go back. I have had nothing to do with you since three years ago. So, whether you regret it or not has nothing to do with me. Im just giving you my blessings out of courtesy. If this sentence makes Miss Cheng misunderstand, Ill take it back now. Miss Cheng, please dont say anything inappropriate in the future. The grudge between the Liang family and the Lu family was already deep enough. He didnt want anything to happen again and implicate Senior Lu and Senior Mu, his two benefactors. Oh I understand. Lu Zijia suddenly looked enlightened. So you want to get back together with Xiao Jun? Tsk, tsk, Miss Cheng, your heart hasnt changed yet, but its changed too quickly, right? I remember that you hated Xiao Jun very much when we were in the mystic realm. You even said that you didnt want to have anything to do with Xiao Jun anymore. Why did you change again after leaving the mystic realm for less than a month? Lu Zijia said as she shook her head. They say we women are fickle, but we cant be so fickle! Besides, youre the fiance of the young master of the direct line of descent of the Lu family right now. If youe to get back together with Xiao Jun, arent you going to make a cuckold of that young master? Lu Zijias cousin was someone Cheng Suer could trample on as she pleased and get back together as she pleased? That would depend on whether she was willing or not! As Lu Zijia spoke, Cheng Suers expression gradually became ugly and there was even a hint of anger in her eyes, as if she didnt like Lu Zijia getting involved. And in fact, that was indeed the case. She was so close to reconciling with Liang Yingjun just then! At this moment, Cheng Suer hated Lu Zijia extremely in her mind. Senior Lu, its not like that. When I was in the mystic realm, I was also Even though Cheng Suer hated Lu Zijia in her mind, she didnt dare to offend her. After all, she put down her dignity and took the initiative to get back together with Liang Yingjun for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, his two big backers. Chapter 1418 - 1418 Came Knocking on the Door, Wanting to Get Back Together (3) 1418 Came Knocking on the Door, Wanting to Get Back Together (3) I had no choice. I know Before Cheng Suer finished talking, Lu Zijia continued for her. There are actually a lot of exnations like this in the book. Theyre basically allmon tricks. I can recite them casually. Cheng Suer, who had already prepared amon trick in her mind, immediately felt suffocated and her pretty face turned extremely red. Ah Jun Unable to gain anything from Lu Zijia, Cheng Suer shifted her target to Liang Yingjun again and her eyes were slightly red. Ah Jun, Im sorry. I Miss Cheng! Liang Yingjun suddenly emphasized. However, before he could continue, he was suddenly interrupted by a furious voice. Cheng Suer! A beautiful woman walked to the store. When she saw Cheng Suer, she immediately strode over angrily. The beautiful womans shout quickly attracted everyones attention. As the woman moved, everyones gaze finallynded on Cheng Suer, who was wearing a veil. Cheng Suer? Isnt Cheng Suer the concubines eldest daughter of the City Lord Manor? Its said that shes going to marry Lu Hejun of the Lu family in a month. Shouldnt she be waiting to get married in the mansion at this time? She must have something important to do for him toe out at this time. I think it must be rted to Liang Yingjun that Cheng Suer came out at this time and even came to Just A Store. Right, I almost forgot about Cheng Suer had been together with Liang Yingjun a few years ago. But isnt Cheng Suer about to get married? Isnt she afraid that the Lu family will have something to say if shees to look for Liang Yingjun at this time? Who knows? Perhaps she still has deep feelings for Liang Yingjun and wants to continue her fate with him? Pfft What big joke are you talking about? Three years ago, Cheng Suer said in public that she and Liang Yingjun were just ordinary friends. She even said that Liang Yingjun misunderstood her and pestered her, which made her very troubled. Besides, the two of them havent interacted since then. How can it be considered unchanged love? As everyone discussed, the beautiful woman also walked up to Cheng Suer. Cheng Suer, do you think you havent embarrassed yourself enough three years ago and want to do it again? Youre the shameless one. Dont implicate the entire Cheng family! Cheng Xiner first nced at Liang Yingjun angrily, then red at Cheng Suer. What she said had no intention of giving Cheng Suer face at all. When Cheng Suer heard someone call her name in public, her face instantly turned pale. As the people around discussed, thest trace of color on her face quickly faded. Looking at Cheng Xiner, who was ring at her in front of her, a hint of viciousness shed through Cheng Suers eyes quickly. She gradually clenched her fists and her sharp nails dug into her palms without her knowing. Sister, what are you talking about? I just encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation and came out to rx. Cheng Suer quickly calmed down and said calmly. What Cheng Suer said made the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curl up with mockery, and also made Liang Yingjun feel even calmer. Heh, rx? Cheng Xiner sneered as if she had heard a joke. You deliberately sent the maid away toe here to rx? Youd wear a veil to rx? And you just happened to walk to Just A Store? Who are you fooling?! Cheng Suer, dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Im warning you, dont have any crooked thoughts again, or dont me me for being rude to you! Chapter 1419 - 1419 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (1) 1419 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (1) Sister, arent you being too tyrannical? Im your sister after all, and your elder. I dont need your approval to do anything. Cheng Suer knew that at this point, she could only choose one of her options decisively. Otherwise, all the schemes she had put in so much effort for so many years would be useless in the end. As for what happened three years ago, I just didnt want Yingjun to continue to be misunderstood. How did it be an embarrassment as Sister said? On the other hand, Sister, youre as tyrannical and unruly as ever. If Father hears about this, youll definitely be grounded by him again. When Cheng Suer said this, she even nced at Liang Yingjun sadly, as if she had no choice but to say this. However, no matter how much she acted like she had no choice, she couldnt change the fact that she still chose Lu Hejun in the end. Cheng Suer, dont think that you can hide your purpose foring here just because you changed the topic! Cheng Xiner was furious, but she could still maintain her rationality and wasnt led by the nose by Cheng Suer. Suddenly, Cheng Xiner turned her attention to Liang Yingjun. Do you think Cheng Suer came to look for you on purpose? What else did she say to you just now? It had been at least half an incense stick of time since she received the news and rushed here. She definitely wouldnt believe that Cheng Suer hadnt spoken to Liang Yingjun in the past half an hour! Sensing everyones gaze on him, Liang Yingjun frowned and opened and closed his lips for a while before saying something. Nothing. I have nothing to do with Miss Cheng in the past or now. So, Second Miss Cheng, please dont hold on to my matter. This is good for everyone. He didnt want to provoke either Cheng Suer or the Lu family again, let alone have anything to do with them. Of course, he thought so not because he still had Cheng Suer in his heart. The cruel experiences of the past three years had already made him see all the facts clearly, including the fact that Cheng Suer approached him back then only because of his identity as the young master of the Liang family. So, there was no trace of Cheng Suer in his heart at this moment. He felt conflicted about Cheng Suer only because every time he saw her, he would remember that ridiculous past. However, what he said made Cheng Xiner think that he was defending Cheng Suer. She couldnt help but blush with anger. She red at Liang Yingjun, as though she expected better from him. Cheng Suer heaved a sigh of relief in her mind. At the same time, she felt that Liang Yingjun must still have her in his heart. Otherwise, why would he defend her? Thinking of this, Cheng Suer made up her mind to find another opportunity to meet Liang Yingjun alone. Liang Yingjun, do you know what youre talking about? Youre still defending her at this point? What exactly is in your mind? F*ck! Cheng Xiner was so furious that she couldnt even speak properly. Lu Zijia saw Cheng Xiners reaction the entire time and couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly, a hint of interest shing through her eyes. Her stupid cousin was quite popr! Second Miss Cheng, Im telling the truth. Liang Yingjun looked a bit helpless. We still have business to do. If theres nothing else, please leave! Are you chasing me away?! Cheng Xiner widened her eyes in disbelief, feeling aggrieved and angry. Chapter 1420 - 1420 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (2) 1420 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (2) Liang Yingjun felt helpless against Cheng Xiner, who made a fuss every time they met. Second Miss Cheng, youve misunderstood. I have no intention of chasing you away. Liang Yingjun exined. Then what do you mean? Hearing his exnation, the grievance in Cheng Xiners heart immediately weakened a lot, but she didnt let him go easily. Sister, lets settle the misunderstanding between us at home. We cant dy Boss Lus business because of what happened between us. Cheng Suer said at the right time, looking very understanding. In the end, she even nodded at Lu Zijia apologetically. Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously and had no intention of answering at all. Looking at Lu Zijias ambiguous smile, Cheng Suer somehow had the illusion that she was seen through. She couldnt help but panic. Cheng Xiner looked at Lu Zijia and then at Liang Yingjun. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, Alright, lets talk outside. When were outside the shop, it wont affect Boss Lus business, right?! As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Xiner suddenly grabbed Cheng Suers wrist and pulled her out of the shop. Sister, what exactly do you want to do? Cheng Suer was shocked and subconsciously wanted to break free from Cheng Xiners grip. However, Cheng Xiner used her spiritual power and was determined not to give her a chance to break free. Unable to break free, Cheng Suer suddenly turned to look at Liang Yingjun with an obvious pleading look in her eyes. At this moment, Cheng Suer still had the cheek to ask Liang Yingjun for help. She had to admit that she was really thick-skinned. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted Liang Yingjuns shoulder. She smiled and said, Its a rare show. Lets go out and take a look together! Liang Yingjun didnt want to have anything to do with Cheng Suer anymore, so he wanted to reject her. However, before he could refuse, he was caught by Lu Zijia without hesitation. Liang Yingjun: Senior Lu looked gentle and weak, but he didnt expect her to be a violent loli! Outside Just A Store. Sister, I know youre very dissatisfied with me. If you want to scold or beat me, Im willing to bear it. But, Sister, Im begging you. Im begging you. Can you beat and scold me after we return to the mansion? Seeing that Liang Yingjun didnt go forward to help her out, Cheng Suer couldnt help feeling frustrated. However, on the outside, she looked gentle and weak, and her voice was full of pleading and grievance. As expected, as soon as Cheng Suer finished speaking, the onlookers all pointed at Cheng Xiner. Almost everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City knew that the eldest daughter of the City Lord Manor was well-educated and polite, but the second daughter was unruly and willful. So, most of the time, everyones thoughts would involuntarily lean towards people with good personalities. Just like at this moment, what Cheng Suer said made most of the onlookers who didnt know the truth believe her. Tsk, tsk, I really didnt expect this. I originally thought that this Second Miss of the City Lord Manor was just a bit unruly and willful. I didnt expect her to be so ruthless that she even beat and scolded her concubine sister casually. I didnt believe such rumors in the past. I didnt expect them to be true, but after seeing them today This Second Miss of the City Lord Manor is too arrogant. Isnt she afraid of making a fool of herself and the City Lord Manor? Shes made a joke of herself more than once. One more isnt much, one less isnt much. Why would she care? Its a pity that a kind and weak woman like Miss Cheng was bullied by her sister. How regretful! Chapter 1421 - 1421 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (3) 1421 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (3) Cheng Xiner was already used to hearing simr discussions from everyone, so she didnt take it to heart now. Ah! As soon as she pulled Cheng Suer out of the shop, Cheng Xiner also yanked off the veil on her face. Its broad daylight. Why are you wearing a veil? Or do you know yourself, that youre too shameful to be seen? Cheng Xiner threw the veil in her hand at Cheng Suers feet. Cheng Suer, Ill show everyone here today how thick your skin is! Sister, Im begging you. Stop fooling around. Lets talk when we get back, okay? A bad feeling instantly arose in Cheng Suers heart. She wanted to stop him, but Cheng Xiner pushed her away. I havent even said anything and youre already feeling guilty? Seeing the rare panic in Cheng Suers eyes, Cheng Xiner only felt very relieved. Didnt you say that you dont have any rtionship with Liang Yingjun other than ordinary friends? Then tell me, why can you ept the thousands or even tens of thousands of Spirit Stones Liang Yingjun gave you with a clear conscience? There were also precious cultivation resources, spiritual nts, and pills. Even the spiritual weapon youre using right now was given to you by Liang Yingjun. Dont tell me that this is your so-called ordinary friend? Would an ordinary friend give you so many precious things? And you epted them all? Cheng Xiner looked at Cheng Suer with anger and resentment in her eyes. She gritted her teeth almost every word she said. It could be seen how much she hated Cheng Suer, her sister from her fathers concubine. Sister, how could you Cheng Suer was so anxious that she even wanted to silence her on the spot. However, before she finished talking, Cheng Xiner took away her right to speak. Dont say that you didnt ept it. I have evidence. If youre not afraid of being exposed in public, dont admit it. Cheng Xiner raised her chin and mocked. This time, Cheng Suer finally couldnt maintain the pitiful look on her face and her face darkened instantly. Thats right, I epted it, but Cheng Suer still tried to exin, but Cheng Xiner didnt give her a chance at all. Dont exin. Even if you exin further, it cant change the fact that you epted arge number of precious cultivation resources from an ordinary friend with a clear conscience! Whats this called? Its called being a b*tch. Who are you trying to show off to? Hearing what Cheng Xiner said, the onlookers, who were originally pointing at Cheng Xiner, immediately changed the direction of the wind and looked at Cheng Suer with different expressions. Pa! Pa! Pa! A series of monotonous ps suddenly sounded, making everyone look over strangely. Lu Zijia, who received everyones strange gaze, stopped pping and smiled at everyone. Second Miss Cheng made it sound so exciting. I think we should give her a round of apuse. What do you think? With Lu Zijias current poprity, everyone certainly didnt want to go against her. Besides, they still wanted to find something good in her store! So, the next moment, thunderous apuse suddenly sounded, almost deafening! However, this deafening apuse sounded like a mockery to Cheng Suer, making her heart ache. Cheng Xiner didnt expect Lu Zijia to speak up for her and she couldnt help being stunned for a moment. However, aftering back to her senses, she subconsciously looked at Liang Yingjun, who was standing next to Lu Zijia. Chapter 1422 - 1422 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (4) 1422 The Farce of the Cheng Sisters (4) Apart from aplicated expression, he didnt seem to have any other emotions. She couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. Even though she finally had the courage to expose Cheng Suers true colors, she was still afraid. She was afraid that Liang Yingjun would hate her because of this. Fortunately, what she was worried about didnt happen. Liang Yingjun didnt hate her or get angry at her. How is it? Cheng Suer, what else do you have to say? Cheng Xiner smiled brightly like a child. Cheng Suer didnt turn around to look at Lu Zijia, because she was afraid that Lu Zijia would see the strong hatred in her heart. I know I owe Yingjun a lot, but that doesnt mean theres something between us. Cheng Suer lowered her head so that no one could see her expression clearly. Ill pay Yingjun back for what I owe him. Pay him back? Cheng Xiner seemed to have heard a joke. Youve already used up all those things. How are you going to return them? As the concubines daughter of the City Lord Manor, Cheng Suer didnt have good cultivation aptitude, so she wasnt doted on. The cultivation resources given to her by the City Lord Manor every month were only ten spirit stones. If she wanted to repay the precious resources Liang Yingjun gave her, she might not be able to do so even if she was given ten years. Of course, if her identity was different, the oue would naturally be different. For example, after bing the Young Madam of the Lu family You dont have to worry about that, Sister! After saying this emotionlessly, Cheng Suer quickly disappeared into the crowd and escaped when Cheng Xiner wasnt paying attention. Seeing Cheng Suer slip away, Cheng Xiner stomped her feet angrily on the spot. Seeing that there was nothing else to watch, the onlookers returned to the lucky draw and maze in Just A Store again. And Liang Yingyue, who had been standing at the back silently, wanting to see if her brother had really let go of Cheng Suer, revealed a relieved smile. She immediately returned to his post to entertain the guests. Only Lu Zijia, Liang Yingjun and Cheng Xiner were still standing there and didnt leave. Second Miss Cheng, you seem to be very concerned about Xiao Jun? Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and asked Cheng Xiner with a smile. What Lu Zijia didnt know was that she lookedpletely like a big fox staring at amb at this moment. Cheng Xiner, who was originally a bit unnatural, immediately denied it anxiously like an enraged cat after hearing what Lu Zijia said. No, why would I pay attention to this fool? Dont talk nonsense! Of course he was a fool! He was a fool not to notice that he had been used by Cheng Suer, that hypocritical woman, for so long! I still have something urgent to do. I wont talk to you anymore. Thats all! Im leaving. Cheng Xiner said that in a hurry, but before she left, she nced at Liang Yingjun first. Seeing that he had no intention of asking her to stay, she left angrily. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly. Seeing that her cousin was such a fool, it would probably be a bit difficult for Second Miss Cheng to woo a handsome man. Senior Senior Lu, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? Liang Yingjun sensed Lu Zijias overly passionate gaze and couldnt help gulping as he asked her carefully. Lu Zijia blinked and said with an innocent look, No, Im just looking around. Dont think too much. After saying that, Lu Zijia patted his shoulder meaningfully and went back to the store. Liang Yingjun, who didnt think too much: Chapter 1423 - 1423 Cheng Xin’er’s Thoughts (1) 1423 Cheng Xiners Thoughts (1) In the City Lord Manor. Bang! Insolent! City Lord Cheng suddenly mmed the table and red at Cheng Xiner and the others, who were standing in the hall, with anger in his eyes. Do you know how much trouble youll bring to the City Lord Manor?! Father, its not that I want to make a fuss, but Cheng Suer is too shameless. Shes already engaged to Lu Hejun, and she still provoked Liang Yingjun. Isnt she being despicable? Cheng Xiner had no intention of showing mercy to Cheng Suer at all. Cheng Suer lowered her head and a hint of malevolence shed through her eyes. Sister, dont spout nonsense. I told you, I was just going out to rx. Besides, I didnt know that Yingjun was in that shop. I was just watching the fun and went in to take a look. It wasnt that Cheng Suer hadnt thought of looking for Liang Yingjun when there were fewer people. However, she didnt find a chance for a few days in a row. Helpless, she could only look for Liang Yingjun in the store. She originally thought that if she disguised herself and set up a barrier so that no one could hear their conversation, even if someone really recognized her, she could tell the outside world that it was a mistake. However, Lu Zijia and Cheng Xiner, these two huge variables, appeared, making her unable to guard against them. The exposure of her identity and the fact that Cheng Xiner exposed her in public for epting arge number of precious resources from Liang Yingjun were enough to push her to the eye of the storm. Thinking that she still had to spend a lot of money to repay Liang Yingjun with a huge amount of resources, Cheng Suer hated Cheng Xiner to death in her mind! Heh, who are you fooling? There are so many shops on the street, but you just went to Just A Store to rx? Cheng Xiner looked sarcastic and said aggressively, When I arrived, I saw with my own eyes that you were pestering Liang Yingjun shamelessly! Cheng Suers chest heaved up and down a bit faster, and her voice was obviously suppressed. Arrived? So, Sister appeared on purpose? Why? Why are you so nervous at the mention of Yingjun? Dont tell me you like him? Cheng Suer, dont even think about changing the topic. Were talking about you being clueless and embarrassing the Cheng family! Cheng Xiner was like an enraged hedgehog with thorns all over her body. However, her obvious overreaction seemed to be trying to cover up her emotions. The wife of the City Lord, who was sitting at the side, frowned slightly, but she immediately thought of something and slowly rxed again. Enough! When Cheng Suer was about to speak again, City Lord Cheng suddenly shouted angrily and stared at her sharply. Ive already reminded you before to wait for your marriage obediently, but you just had to go out and embarrass me. Are you sincerely going against me, your father? Cheng Suer suddenly looked up with tears in her eyes and shook her head slightly. No, Father, I didnt Im warning you for thest time. If you still want to marry into the Lu family, behave yourself. If anything goes wrong again, dont me me, your father, for being ruthless! City Lord Cheng didnt listen to Cheng Suers exnation at all and directly gave her the final warning. Cheng Suer was shocked and she tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. Yes, Father. I understand. She couldnt match up to Liang Yingjun. If she lost the right to marry into the Lu family again, she could only be married by her father to any other man. Besides, with her status as the daughter of a concubine, it was undoubtedly very difficult for her to marry into a rich family and be their first wife. The Lu family was even against Lu Hejun marrying her as his official wife. However, Lu Hejun insisted and even caused a scene in the Lu family, which was why she managed to be his official wife. Otherwise, with her status as a concubines daughter and not being doted on, she could only be Lu Hejuns concubine. Chapter 1424 - 1424 Cheng Xin’er’s Thoughts (2) 1424 Cheng Xiners Thoughts (2) Theres still a month left. Stay in your courtyard obediently. If you need anything, ask the maid to do it. After saying that, City Lord Cheng sent Cheng Suer away. Cheng Suer suppressed the strong unwillingness and hatred in her heart, bowed, and left in a hurry. Seeing Cheng Suer leave in a sorry state, Cheng Xiner snorted proudly. City Lord Cheng saw her reaction and his expression immediately became stiff. And you, you only know how to fool around outside all day. Go into seclusion and reflect on your mistakes for a month! Cheng Xiner, who hadntpletely restrained the smugness on her face, was immediately shocked when she heard that. Im not fooling around. What I said is clearly the truth. Im not convinced! In that case, do you think a month is too little? City Lord Chengs face darkened and there was a warning in his eyes. Xiner. Before Cheng Xiner spoke, the wife of the City Lord quickly walked towards her and grabbed her hand. Your father is doing this for your own good. Although youre telling the truth, you cant say it in front of outsiders, or our Cheng family will be a joke. What the City Lords wife said made City Lord Cheng look at her meaningfully, but he didnt say anything. Without waiting for Cheng Xiner to speak, the wife of the City Lord turned to City Lord Cheng and said, Dont worry, Husband. Ill personally take Xiner to reflect on her mistakes. After saying that, she bowed and left the hall with her daughter, leaving City Lord Cheng alone. Mother, Cheng Suer is the one making a fool of herself, not me. Father punished me, but you didnt help me! On the way back to the courtyard, Cheng Xiner puffed up her face and said indignantly. The City Lords wife sighed slightly and raised her hand to stroke her daughters messy hair. Its not like you dont know what your father is like. If you go against him, youll be the one at a disadvantage in the end. Its been so many years. Havent you understood? Hearing that, Cheng Xiner felt even more frustrated. Father is just too dominating and domineering. The City Lords wife shook her head helplessly. Youre still so outspoken. Be careful that your words might spread to your fathers ears, and hell increase your punishment. Cheng Xiner subconsciously looked around and didnt see anyone suspicious. Only then did she rx a little. The City Lords wife saw her reaction and poked her head in amusement. You should know your ce too. Dont run around anymore. Her daughter was good at everything, but she liked to cause trouble too much. She couldnt be stopped no matter what. No, Mother! Cheng Xiner suddenly took the initiative to hug her mothers arm and said with a wheedling tone, You know, Im most afraid of being bored. Apart from cultivating at home, I only cultivate at home. Im very bored. Besides, it was useless to stay at home and cultivate. As a cultivator, one had to experience hardships before he could truly grow. Otherwise, Ill be a frog at the bottom of the well. Mother, you dont want me to be a frog at the bottom of the well, right? Cheng Xiner looked at her mother with a pitiful and pleading gaze. Seeing that her daughter was wheedling and pretending to be pitiful again, the City Lords wife shook her head helplessly. Training is good, but you must really be training when you go out. Of course Im really training. I can even defeat a spiritual beast at the fifth level of Qi practicing now, Cheng Xiner said proudly. When cultivators and spirit beasts had the same cultivation level, spirit beasts were usually superior. So, it was already impressive that Cheng Xiner could defeat a spiritual beast at the fifth level of Qi practice with her cultivation level that had just broken through to the sixth level of Qi practice. Chapter 1425 Cheng Xiners Thoughts (3) The City Lord''s wife looked helpless and exposed her daughter mercilessly. "You were able to defeat a spiritual beast at the fifth level of Qi practicing because of the guards secretly helping you. Otherwise, would you still be able to talk to me, your mother, right now?" Being exposed by her mother, Cheng Xin''er looked a bit guilty again and said in a weak voice, "Even though the guards helped, I still contributed the most." The City Lord''s wife suddenly stopped and her expression became solemn. Seeing this, Cheng Xin''er''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately stood up obediently. "Xin''er, you''ve done so much for Liang Yingjun all these years. Have you thought that there won''t be any results?" The City Lord''s wife said earnestly. Cheng Xin''er''s eyes flickered. "Mother, what are you talking about? When did I do anything for Liang Yingjun?" Cheng Xin''er obviously looked guilty, so how could she hide it from the City Lord''s wife? "Xin''er, just because Mother didn''t say anything doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know. You like Liang Yingjun, right?" "Mother" Cheng Xin''er''s heart tightened and she clenched her fists unconsciously. "Mother, I No, I didn''t. How could I possibly like" Cheng Xin''er wanted to deny it, but she was interrupted by the wife of the City Lord. "Xin''er, I''m not objecting. I just hope you think it through. There are many things that you can''t turn back after taking a wrong step." Just like her back then. Of course, the wife of the City Lord didn''t say thest sentence, nor was there a need to. Meeting her mother''s concerned gaze, Cheng Xin''er''s originally panicked heart gradually calmed down. After a long silence, Cheng Xin''er said dejectedly, "But Liang Yingjun doesn''t like me. I met him first." God knew how much her heart ached every time she saw Liang Yingjun with Cheng Su''er. And when she found out that Cheng Su''er humiliated Liang Yingjun on the street, she fought with Cheng Su''er furiously. Even if she wasn''t Cheng Su''er''s match three years ago. In the three years that the Liang family had been in decline, whenever she heard news that someone bullied Liang Yingjun, she would rush over immediately and use a lousy excuse to help him out. So, in the past three years, her reputation for being unruly and willful had be even more prominent. However, she never regretted it. "Silly child, if you don''t say anything, how will others know your feelings? You''ll only get the real answer if you say it. Even if he rejected you, at least you''ve already tried, right?" The City Lord''s wife slowly pulled her daughter into her arms andforted her gently, "Xin''er, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let your father arrange a marriage alliance for you. I only hope that you and your brother will marry the person you like and support each other with the person you like until you grow old together." Cheng Xin''er hugged her mother tightly, her eyes slightly red and her voice choked. "Thank you, Mother. It''s so good to be your daughter in this life" "Silly child" The eyes of the City Lord''s wife also turned red, and a certain thought in her mind became even more determined. On this day, Lu Zijia was drawing inscriptions in her room when the golden pagoda suddenly knocked open the door and broke into her barrier. "Master, your uncle is awake." Knowing that its master could multitask, the golden pagoda wasn''t afraid of disturbing her. It jumped onto the table. Lu Zijia was delighted to hear that, and she drew the inscription on her hand much faster. Chapter 1426 - 1426 Liang Zongxing Was Awake 1426 Liang Zongxing Was Awake Father, how are you feeling? Liang Yingjun carefully helped his father sit up and asked with concern. Even though Liang Zongxing woke up, he was still a bit confused after waking up because he had been unconscious for a long time these few years. Juner? After a while, Liang Zongxing finally recognized that the person in front of him was his son, but his voice was weak and hoarse. Father, its me. Drink some water first. Liang Yingjun hurriedly went to the table at the side and poured a ss of water back. After drinking the water, Liang Zongxingpletely woke up. He suddenly thought of something and grabbed Liang Yingjuns arm tightly. Wheres your sister?! Even though Liang Zongxing had been unconscious for a long time these few years, he still vaguely knew that the situation of the Liang family was getting worse. So, when he didnt see Liang Yingyue when he woke up this time, he subconsciously thought in a bad direction. Father, dont be agitated. Sister is fine. Shes just helping Senior Lu prepare some things. Shell be back soon. Liang Yingjun knew what his father was worried about, so he quickly exined to him. Hearing that, Liang Zongxing didnt believe it immediately, because ever since his ident, his children had deliberately hidden a lot of things from him in order not to worry him. Its really Father. Sister will be back soon. Liang Yingjun said confidently. Seeing that he didnt seem to be lying, Liang Zongxing finally rxed. You said Senior Lu just now? What Senior Lu? Liang Zongxing suddenly caught the keyword in his sons words just then and his expression wasnt good. Three years ago, the reason why he was seriously injured was because Lu Gang ambushed him when he was fighting fiercely with the spirit beast. Coupled with the fact that the Lu family had once mistreated his niece, Lu Zijia, Liang Zongxing didnt have a good impression of the Lu family at all. Liang Yingjun seemed to know what Liang Zongxing was thinking and exined, Father, Senior Lu just happens to have the surname Lu. She has nothing to do with the Lu family. He immediately told him about meeting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan at the beginning of the mystic realm and what happened after that. After hearing that, Liang Zongxing was both afraid and d that his children were quite lucky. At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. At this moment, Lu Zijia also walked out of the guest room and came to see Liang Zongxings door. Knock, knock! Lu Zijia stood outside the opened door and knocked politely. Seeing that it was Lu Zijia, Liang Yingjun was immediately delighted and he hurriedly said, Senior Lu, pleasee in. Then, he turned to his father and said, Father, shes Senior Lu I told you about. The moment Liang Zongxing met Lu Zijias gaze, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. However, when he took a closer look, that moment of familiarity seemed to be his illusion. Fellow Taoist Lu, Ive heard everything from Juner. Thank you and Fellow Taoist Mu for your help. Otherwise, Im afraid I would have to send my son off to theherworld. Liang Zongxing said as he gestured for his son to help him stand up. Liang Yingjun thought that he wanted to get up and walk, so he quickly reached out to help him. Unexpectedly, after Liang Zongxing got out of bed, he suddenly bent his knees, showing that he wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Seeing this, not only was Liang Yingjun shocked, but even Lu Zijia was a bit stunned. Her uncles personality was one that would rather break than bend, but now Chapter 1427 - 1427 Getting the Lu family Into Sacks 1427 Getting the Lu family Into Sacks Fellow Taoist Liang, why are you doing this? Lu Zijia quickly cast a Dharma spell to lift Liang Zongxing, who was about to kneel down, up. Even though the strong ruled in the cultivation world and didnt care much about seniority, Lu Zijia couldnt ept her own uncle kneeling down to her. Besides, he was her uncle, one who had treated her very well since she was young. Even though Liang Zongxings cultivation level was higher than Lu Zijias, he was extremely weak right now. So, he was easily lifted up by the spell Lu Zijia cast, without much resistance. Liang Yingjun, who came back to his senses, also hurriedly pulled his father back to prevent him from kneeling down again. Father, you Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and stopped his son from saying anything else. He looked at Lu Zijia. Fellow Taoist Lu, the Liang family has fallen so badly that we no longer have the ability to repay you. So, Fellow Taoist Lu, please ept my bow. Immediately, Liang Zongxing bowed to Lu Zijia respectfully, his stance filled with infinite gratitude. Seeing this, Lu Zijia didnt stop him anymore, because she knew that this was the only way her uncle would feel better. Fellow Taoist Liang, youre wee. Im considered fated with these two young friends of mine. Theyve also helped me a lot, so you dont have to care about repaying me. Lu Zijia said seriously on the outside, but she was thinking in her mind, I wonder if Uncle will be so angry that hell want to beat me up when he remembers what happened today after knowing my identity in the future? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia rubbed her ears and felt inexplicably guilty. Liang Zongxing didnt see Lu Zijias guilty conscience, so his impression of her immediately increased a bit after hearing that. Because Liang Zongxing knew very well that rather than saying that his children were helping Lu Zijia, it was more like Lu Zijia was protecting his children. When he was in the mystic realm, the Lu family couldnt get rid of his children. They definitely wouldnt have let them go. Fortunately, with Fellow Taoist Lus protection, his children could survive. Liang Zongxing didnt say much to thank her. Instead, he kept everything in his mind and waited for the almost impossible opportunity to repay her. After Lu Zijia and Liang Zongxing exchanged pleasantries politely, Liang Yingyue finally came back. Lu Zijia looked at the father and son hugging each other excitedly and left the room silently. Master, hows your uncle? Seeing its mastere out, the golden pagoda couldnt wait to ask. Of course, in order to prevent others from hearing it, it used a voice transmission. His internal injuries have basically recovered, but hes still very weak. Hell need to recuperate for a while, Lu Zijia replied without hiding anything. The golden pagoda rolled its eyes and asked again, Master, what should we do next? Do you need me to put a gunny sack on the Lu family? Something came to the golden pagodas cat face and it looked extremely excited! Lu Zijia nced at it with ck lines on her face. If you want to go, go. Its best if you go and put the sack on the Lu familys ancestor. Thatll be impressive enough. Even though the ancestor of the Lu family had yet to advance to the Golden Core realm, his cultivation level had already been at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm for many years. The density of the spiritual power in his body was not something ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators couldpare to. With the golden pagodas current cultivation level, which was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, it would be courting death if it wanted to put the sack onto the Lu familys ancestor! The golden pagoda, which was originally extremely excited, suddenly shook its cat body fiercely. Then, it fell to the ground stiffly and pretended to be dead. Lu Zijia: How many times had it used the trick of pretending to be dead? Does it dare to use another trick instead? Chapter 1428 - 1428 Stop the Liang Family From Rising Again 1428 Stop the Liang Family From Rising Again The news that Liang Zongxing woke up spread throughout Zhuang Prefectural City in less than two hours. Some people were happy and some were worried about Liang Zongxings awakening, because it was very likely that the Liang family would rise again. However, because the Liang family had the two great Buddhas, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, holding down and presiding over the family, many people with thoughts in their minds didnt dare to act rashly. So, the Liang familys courtyard was surprisingly quiet. No one even came to visit. In the Lu family mansion. In the Patriarchs study. ording to the news brought back by the spies, Liang Zongxings internal injuries are fine. He just needs to recuperate for a while. The leader of the Lu family and Lu Gang sat at the head of the table and said to everyone slowly, What do you think about this? The elders looked at each other a few times, then the elder with the white beard was the first to speak. We cant let the Liang family rise again, or there will be endless trouble in the future. Thats right. Putting aside the grudges between our families all these years, Liang Zongxing wont let go of the fact that he was seriously injured three years ago, another elder echoed. They all knew that Lu Gang took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack when Liang Zongxing was fighting with the spirit beast three years ago. So, they didnt think that the Liang family would let the Lu family go easily after getting back on their feet again. We cant let the Liang family rise. I believe were all on the same page. The leader spoke again and nced at everyone present. But the problem is how to stop the Liang family from rising again. Have you thought about this? As soon as the Patriarch said this, the elders who originally wanted to speak stopped talking. Obviously, none of them had thought of or thought of a way to stop it. Seeing that the elders didnt speak, the patriarch turned his gaze to Lu Gang. Family Head, have you thought of a solution? A sharp glint shed through Lu Gangs eyes. He met the leaders gaze and said with an unusually firm tone. We have to find out the background of those two techniques masters first. Otherwise, we wont be able to do anything at all. Itll be fine if those two people really have some identities. Otherwise, well kill them directly! The patriarch looked impressed when he heard that. Thats right. What the family head raised is exactly what I considered. However, the most important thing is that no matter who those two people are, we have to find an excuse to get rid of them. Of course, with different identities, the way to get rid of those two will naturally be different. After a pause, the patriarchs tone suddenly became meaningful. All of you have to remember that the Lu family isnt the only one who doesnt want the Liang family to stand up again. That person is also here. Perhaps we can even make use of this matter to build a good rtionship with that person. At that time, the possibility of the Lu family taking another step forward will be even higher. Everyone present was delighted when they heard that. Patriarch is right. We definitely cant let the Liang family rise again. As for those two juniors of unknown origins, they only know a few tricks. Theyre still far frompeting with the Lu family. Thats right. For so many years, the Lu family has already been kind enough not to exterminate the Liang family. Since the Liang family doesnt know whats good for them, theres no need for us to show mercy to them anymore. The elders agreed with the n leaders decision very much and even echoed him one after another. The leader was very satisfied with this result, so he told them the specific n next. Chapter 1429 - 1429 The Wedding Day 1429 The Wedding Day A monthter. Brother, are you alright? Liang Yingyue walked into her brothers room and saw him sitting at the table in a daze, so she couldnt help asking worriedly. Liang Yingjun quickly came back to his senses and shook his head. Im fine. After saying that, he wanted to walk out. Wait. Liang Yingyue stopped him and asked with a probing look, Are you really fine? Why did she feel that there seemed to be something on her brothers mind today? Could it be that he still couldnt let go of Cheng Suer? Thinking of this possibility, Liang Yingyue couldnt help frowning. Liang Yingjun subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but a small face with a sweet smile suddenly appeared in his mind, making his denial instantly be, Sister, I have something to do. Help me tell Senior Lu. As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yingjun quickly left the Liang familys courtyard, giving Liang Yingyue no chance to ask. What happened? Lu Zijia, who came out of the guest room, happened to see Liang Yingjun leaving in a hurry and she couldnt help asking Liang Yingyue, who was standing in the courtyard. My brother said that he has something to do. Liang Yingyue looked worried. I wonder if he still cant let go of Cheng Suer. After a moment of silence, Liang Yingyue said again, Senior Lu, Im a bit worried about my brother. Can I take half a day off too? Sure. Lu Zijia agreed without hesitation and immediately added, Do you need my help? No, thank you for your kindness, Senior Lu. Ill go look for my brother myself. Liang Yingyue hurriedly waved her hand. It was already troublesome enough for her and her brother to apply for leave together. How could she trouble Senior Lu to look for her brother with her? After Liang Yingyue went out to chase after Liang Yingjun, Lu Zijia went to Just A Store As for Liang Zongxing, he had already gone to the store to help. Perhaps because he didnt want to owe Lu Zijia too much, Liang Zongxing took the initiative to help after feeling that he was almost done recuperating. So many people are missing today. Where did everyone go? The big snow wolf stayed at its post and yawned in boredom. Usually, when the shop opened, a group of people would rush in, but there were only a dozen people today, making the shop, which was used to being lively, seem a bit deserted. Lord Snow Wolf, dont you know? Today is Lu Hejun and Cheng Suers wedding. Many people in Zhuang Prefectural City went to join in the fun, a young man who happened toe to challenge the level said. Thats the couples wedding day, not their own. Whats there to join in the fun? How ridiculous! The big snow wolf shook its furry tail and said in disdain. Just because of this wedding, it earned a lot less Spirit Stones! The young man: Even though what Lord Snow Wolf said seemed to make sense, it was the nature of most people to join in the fun cutely. There was nothing they could do! The golden pagoda at the other side rolled its eyes and said to Lu Zijia, who was behind the counter, obsequiously, Master, theres no business today. Why dont you take a day off? The dozen customers who were patronizing the shop: There was no business. More than ten of them came in and it said that there was no business. In apetition of shops, its words would anger the other shops to death! Lu Zijia, who was hiding behind the counter and eating a spiritual fruit secretly, rolled her eyes at the golden pagoda after hearing that. Chapter 1430 - 1430 Couple of Black and White, Loved Enemies 1430 Couple of ck and White, Loved Enemies Didnt you hear what Big White said? Thats their wedding day. Why are you, a cat, joining in the fun? Could it be that you cant wait to get married and want to go out and find a cat of the same kind to marry yourself off? The golden pagoda really liked to join in wherever there was fun. She really didnt know what it was like! Oh! Master, what nonsense are you talking about? Im a man, a man! The golden pagoda jumped up on the spot excitedly and shouted, Even if I were to get married, Ill be the one marrying her! Seriously, even though it was a cat now, it was still male! How could it possibly marry itself off? Master really liked to talk nonsense! Lu Zijia nced at it coldly. Who said that a male cant marry himself off? Im your master. If I say Ill marry you off, Ill marry you off. Your objection is invalid! The golden pagoda: !!! Its master was really getting more and more unreasonable and despicable! Hahaha, get married off. The little bastard, the golden pagoda, is going to get married off. Hahaha Burp The big snow wolf couldnt help but lean on the table andugh loudly. It evenughed so hard that it almost choked. Lu Zijia looked at the big snow wolf, which wasughing wildly and banging the table crazily, and said with a smile, In fact, I think the two of you seem to be quitepatible. Why dont the two of you just live together? At most, I, your master, will also hold a grand wedding for you. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the big snow wolfs wildughter stopped abruptly and its widened wolf eyes were full of fear. Howl Howl Master, dont be like this. What did I do wrong? Ill change, alright? It would be better to let it find someone of its own kind outside to be a couple with the little bastard, the golden pagoda. Pfft! The golden pagodas entire cat was filled with strong resistance as it bared its teeth at the big snow wolf. Master, your eyesight isnt good! How can this big stupid wolf be worthy of me? Lu Zijia blinked. Theres a saying that goes, ck and white are a perfect match. Both of you, one is ck and the other white, so why wouldnt you be a perfect match for ck and white? The two of you are usually noisy. You might even be a pair of bickering lovebirds! Pfft! The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf spat at each other in extreme disdain at the same time. They simply had too much chemistry! Look, you have such tacit understanding! Lu Zijia added as if she wanted the world to be in chaos. Liang Zongxing, who was wiping the shelves with all kinds of inscriptions and spiritual weapons, couldnt help but smile and shake his head when he saw this scene that happened almost every day. Just as the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf were about to fight, a luxurious carriage stopped steadily in front of the shop. Two guards got out of the carriage first, followed by an extremely luxuriously dressed chubby middle-aged man. Wheres the shopkeeper? My master wants to see your shopkeeper. Get your shopkeeper toe out and wee him quickly. The guard with a hideous scar on his face shouted proudly as soon as he walked into the shop. The other green-clothed guard carried a long box and followed half a step behind the chubby man dutifully, looking like a loyal guard. Hearing that, Lu Zijia only raised her eyebrows slightly, not showing any intention of getting up to wee him. On the other hand, Liang Zongxing put down the cloth towel in his hand and took two steps forward to ask, Whats the matter? Are you the shopkeeper here? The scarred guard sized up Liang Zongxing and asked arrogantly. Chapter 1431 Another Fool Liang Zongxing wasn''t angry and replied, "No, but I can help you pass the message to our shopkeeper." The three of them knew at a nce that they weren''t easy to deal with and it was very likely that they were here to cause trouble. So, Liang Zongxing thought that there was no need to let them disturb Lu Zijia. Liang Zongxing''s judgment was very correct! "Why do you need to pass any message? Ask your shopkeeper toe out quickly, or don''t me us for not showing mercy!" The scarred guard pulled out half of the long sword in his hand, looking threatening. The customers in the intermediate shop heard themotion and looked over one after another. The slightly chubby man, who was called "Master", sensed everyone''s gaze. Not only did he not restrain himself at all, but he also raised his chin and became even more arrogant. "Not showing mercy? How will you not show us any mercy?" The golden pagoda shed and jumped in front of the three of them. Its originally small cat body quickly erged. Looking at the spirit beast that was even taller than them in front of them, the originally arrogant guard''s face instantly turned pale and his legs trembled even more violently. A spirit beast that could change its size nonchntly, casually and indifferently had to be at least at the Golden Core realm. And a spirit beast that could speak humannguage was even more impressive. Even if it hadn''tpletely grown, it was definitely extraordinary! Thinking of this, the scarred guard''s face quickly turned a bit paler, and the fear in his eyes was obvious. The other green-clothed guard and the chubby man didn''t look any better either. "W-What is your shop trying to do? Is this a shady shop? Are you trying to intimidate customers?" The chubby man''s voice was trembling, but he was still pretending to be powerful. "A few more fools came." A white light shed and the big snow wolf, which was about the same size as the golden pagoda, appeared beside it. "Our shop is a shady shop. So what if we deceive our customers? Don''te in if you have the ability!" The big snow wolf said bluntly. Liang Zongxing: "" This spirit pet raised by Fellow Taoist Lu really had a personality. The guests present: "" It was so domineering. Wasn''t it afraid that no one would dare toe in the future? Lu Zijia, who was behind the counter, tilted her head. Why did this sound a bit familiar? Plop! Plop! The scarred guard, who was already so frightened by the appearance of the golden pagoda that his legs went weak, finally couldn''t take it anymore and sat on the ground after seeing the big snow wolf. As if his legs were contagious, the other green-clothed guard also fell to the ground. So, only the chubby man called Master was left standing among the three of them. The "Master''s" legs went weak from fear, but the two guards fell first. This was reallyical no matter how he looked at it! The chubby man was actually scared to death in his mind, but he had seen many big scenes after all. He stood up straight and didn''t embarrass himself like the two guards. "You two good-for-nothings, get up!" The chubby man looked fierce and kicked the two guards angrily. The two guards looked up at the chubby man, as if they wanted to say something, but when they met the chubby man''s fierce gaze, they didn''t dare to say anything. After the two guards scrambled to their feet, the chubby man nced at the counter before looking at Liang Zongxing. "Fellow Taoist, my guard was rude just then. I wonder if you can introduce me to the shopkeeper of your shop?" Realizing that this shop was facing a tough opponent, the chubby man immediately put away his arrogant style and became respectful. The change in attitude was so huge that the customers watching on the side couldn''t help feeling a bit speechless. However, such people were also the most difficult to deal with. Chapter 1432 - 1432 A Big Business Came to Her Door (1) 1432 A Big Business Came to Her Door (1) Liang Zongxing didnt answer the chubby man and repeated what he said before, May I know why youre looking for our shopkeeper? A hint of displeasure shed through the chubby mans eyes, apparently dissatisfied with Liang Zongxings irrelevant question. However, because of the two great evil gods, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, the chubby man didnt dare to re up easily even though he was dissatisfied. Its like this. I have a low-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon here. I want to ask your Boss Lu for help to draw a few inscriptions. Is that okay? As for the remuneration, its definitely not a problem. The chubby man finally said what he came for. When he talked about the reward, he even waved the ten golden rings on his hand. Wasnt it too obvious that he was showing off his wealth? Liang Zongxing didnt answer immediately, but looked at the counter. If the chubby man was here to cause trouble, he could still stop him, but he was here to do business. Even if he felt that there was something wrong with this person, he couldnt reject him. After all, Just A Store wasnt a really shady shop. The remuneration isnt a problem? How many Spirit Stones are you willing to pay? Lu Zijia, who was hiding behind the counter and eating spiritual fruits, finally came out and spoke. Seeing Lu Zijiae out from behind the counter, a glint shed through the chubby mans eyes. This fellow Taoist must be Boss Lu, right? Thats right. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and nodded seriously. Seeing their master posture so seriously, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf both looked away, feeling a bit unbearable to look at. Their master always said that they liked to show off. Their master was the one who was showing off the most! After confirming Lu Zijias identity, the smile on the chubby mans face deepened a bit. My surname is Han and my name is Luo Chun. I came here today to ask Boss Lu to draw two inscriptions on my spiritual weapon. As long as Boss Lu is willing to help, Im willing to pay 200,000 Spirit Stones. I wonder if Boss Lu is willing to help me? Hearing the huge number of 200,000 yuan, the guests present couldnt help but widen their eyes. They looked at Han Luochun as if they were looking at a Spirit Stones mine. 200,000 Spirit Stones. The inscription weapons at the auction held by the Dongling Trading Companyst time that people talked about for half a month only sold for 150,000 Spirit Stones. Now, Han Luochun asked for 200,000 Spirit Stones as soon as he opened his mouth. He was simply so rich that people were to be green with envy! However, 200,000 Spirit Stones didnt seem to be muchpared to a Mystic Spiritual Weapon. A Mystic Spiritual Weapon at 200,000 Spirit Stones. The faces of the guests present turned a little distorted with jealousy. However, no one dared to have any thoughts of targeting Han Luochun. Because apart from being rich and imposing, cultivators who could have Mystic Spiritual Weapons also had a certain level of strength or background. They werent people small fries like them could provoke. 200,000 Spirit Stones is indeed a tempting price, Lu Zijia said with a smile. After waiting for a while and seeing that Lu Zijia didnt continue, Han Luochun pretended to be happy and asked, Boss Lu, are you willing to help me with this? Boss Lu, there happens to be 200,000 Spirit Stones in this Spirit Stones Card. Ill leave my spiritual weapon to you. Thank you for your trouble, Boss Lu. Han Luochun handed over the Spirit Stones card as he gestured to the green-clothed guard holding the long box to give it to the people in the shop. Wait. Lu Zijia raised her hand slightly and stopped the guard in green. Chapter 1433 - 1433 A Big Business Came to Her Door (2) 1433 A Big Business Came to Her Door (2) Han Luochuns expression froze before she quickly restrained herself. Boss Lu, are you dissatisfied with the price? For 200,000 yuan, he could already buy a low-level Mystic Rank spirit weapon. It was already an astronomical price for him to pay 200,000 yuan for two mid-level Yellow Rank inscriptions. Fellow Taoist Han, you must be joking. With my current level of inscription technique, its already an excellent price for Fellow Daoist Han to be willing to pay 200,000 yuan. How can I not be satisfied? Lu Zijia smiled and said, but Han Luochun still couldnt see what she meant. Han Luochun looked puzzled. Then what do you mean, Boss Lu? My ability is limited. Let me take a look at Fellow Taoist Hans Mystic Spiritual Weapon first before deciding if I should ept it! Lu Zijia pointed at the long box held by the guard in green and said. Han Luochuns heart skipped a beat unconsciously, but seeing that Lu Zijia looked normal, he quickly suppressed the nervousness in his heart and asked the guard to open the box. Boss Lu, please. Han Luochun made an inviting gesture to Lu Zijia and then took a step back, so that everyone around could see an ancient long knife in the box clearly. The moment the long saber was revealed, everyone present clearly felt a vast pressure. That long saber looked to have a certain history. Clearly, it wasnt refined recently. A low-level Mystic Spiritual Weapon. Fellow Taoist Han is really generous. Lu Zijia looked at the long saber in the box and only nced at it a few times, but didnt pick it up to check. In order to set her up, they took out a Mystic Spiritual Weapon right away. Wasnt that generous? Han Luochun didnt hear the deeper meaning in Lu Zijias words. He waved his hand arrogantly after hearing that. Its just a low-level Mystic Spiritual Weapon. Its nothing. The surrounding guests: !!! If a Mystic Spiritual Weapon wasnt anything, then what was? This attraction of hatred was simply too sessful! Since its nothing, why would Fellow Taoist Han spend so much money to draw two mid-level Yellow Rank inscriptions for the long saber? Lu Zijia raised her hand and closed the long box again. Fellow Taoist Han, you must know this too. Only by drawing inscriptions above the Mystic level can a Mystic Spiritual Weapon be of the greatest use. And I cant do it yet. What she meant was that she rejected this deal. In fact, Lu Zijias techniques, be it inscriptions, alchemy, weapon refinement, array formations, or talismans, had already reached the low-level of the Mystic Rank. Of course, if it werent for the limitation of her cultivation level, Lu Zijia, who had a lot of experience in her previous life, could totally recover to the high-level Mystic Rank level like in her previous life. Hearing Lu Zijias rejection, Han Luochun was a bit displeased in his mind, thinking that Lu Zijia really didnt know how to do business. A fool like him had already taken the initiative toe to her, but she still rejected him. She really wouldnt pick up the Spirit Stones even if it was almost gifted to her. She was a fool! Han Luochunined about Lu Zijia in his mind, but he still looked amiable on the outside. Boss Lu, youre really good at joking. Youre the only inscriber in the entire Zhuang Prefectural City. If even you cant do it, who else can? Besides, Im not asking you to draw a mystic-level inscription, Boss Lu. I just need a yellow-level inscription. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and shook her head. Im sorry, Fellow Taoist Han, you should find someone else! Master, thats 200,000 Spirit Stones. Do you really not want it? 200,000 Spirit Stones. I can eat it for a long time! The big snow wolf scratched the ground with its ws and whispered to its master anxiously. Chapter 1434 - 1434 A Big Business Came to Her Door (3) 1434 A Big Business Came to Her Door (3) Lu Zijia: When did the big snow wolf be a foodie? Idiot, Master has her own reasons for not epting it. Why are you getting involved? The golden pagoda looked like a loyal dog, but what it said next made Lu Zijia speechless. Besides, if Master epts this business, shell have to go to work. Then, only the two of us will be left here to look after the store. Are you stupid? As the golden pagoda spoke, it pped the big snow wolfs head, as if it expected more from thetter. Liang Zongxing, who was ignored, was speechless. The big snow wolf held its head that was hit and red fiercely at the golden pagoda. However, what it next said was, That seems to be the case. Then, Master, its better not to ept business. We dontck 200,000 Spirit Stones anyway. The surrounding guests: 200,000 Spirit Stones. That was a total of 200,000 Spirit Stones! Did it have to say it so freely? Should they say that it was indeed Boss Lus spiritual pet? Lu Zijia gave each of them a knock on the head speechlessly. Its office hours now. Youre leaving your positions without permission right now. Be careful or Ill deduct your food! Under Lu Zijias fierce threat, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf returned to their posts in the blink of an eye. The surrounding guests: Unexpectedly, the two spiritual beasts, who usually acted like masters in front of them, were actually so cowardly in front of Boss Lu, their master. Indeed, there was always a counter to everything! Fellow Taoist Han, please. After saying that, Lu Zijia nced at Liang Zongxing on the side, indicating for him to see her out. Liang Zongxing understood immediately. He took a step forward and made an inviting gesture towards the door. Please. Han Luochun didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to reject him so directly at all. She almost couldnt suppress the anger in his heart. Boss Lu, if youre not satisfied with the price, we can totally discuss it again. Han Luochun ignored Liang Zongxing, and quickly turned to Lu Zijia. Seeing that Han Luochun wasnt willing to give up, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. Fellow Taoist Han, are you so persistent because Im the only inscriber in Zhuang Prefectural City? Han Luochuns eyes flickered and she replied, Of course. Otherwise, why would Ie all the way to Zhuang Prefectural City? Oh? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced at the long box with the spiritual weapon coldly. You came all the way here just to send an abandoned spiritual weapon to me to help draw the inscription? I have to say, Fellow Taoist Han, youre really interesting. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Han Luochuns eyelids suddenly twitched. However, when he thought that it was a Mystic Spiritual Weapon, that apart from refiners, ordinary cultivators couldnt see anything wrong with it at all, so he quickly calmed down. Boss Lu, what do you mean? I spent a lot of money to get this Mystic Spiritual Weapon from arge auction. How can it be an abandoned spirit weapon? Han Luochun believed that Lu Zijia didnt see anything wrong with the spiritual weapon and thought that she said that just to test him. So, he became even more calm. Then youve been deceived! The golden pagoda put away the Spirit Stones and interrupted disapprovingly. Impossible. Thats arge-scale auction. It has a certain level of credibility. Han Luochun was very certain and immediately turned to Lu Zijia and said, Boss Lu, how about I add another 100,000 Spirit Stones? Chapter 1435 A Big Business Came To Her Door (4) "Woah!" Hearing Han Luochun''s increase in price, the guests present gasped in shock. A young man who happened to take out a small wooden tablet from the lucky draw was so shocked that his hand trembled and the wooden tablet in his hand fell back into the box. The young man: "!!!" He seemed to have nced at it. On the sign was an inscription fan spiritual artifact! Ahhh!!! Meeting the young man''s excited eyes, the golden pagoda patted the lucky draw very calmly. "If the token falls, you''ll have to catch it. If it falls again, there''ll be nothing left." The young man, who wished he could p himself to death a few seconds ago: "!!!" Lu Zijia silently retracted her gaze from the young man with tears of regret and said to Han Luochun, "The person behind you is really generous. He didn''t hesitate to pay 300,000 Spirit Stones to set me up." Lu Zijia originally nned to follow Han Luochun and the others after sending them away and find the person behind Han Luochun. But now, judging from Han Luochun''s posture, he obviously didn''t intend to give up easily, and she didn''t want to waste time talking to him, so she went straight to the point. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only were the guests present shocked, but even Han Luochun and the two guards were also shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lu Zijia to really see that there was something wrong with that Mystic Spiritual Weapon and even pointed out that someone was instructing them! "Boss Lu, what do you mean? I, Han Luochun, am the richest man in the city. Can''t I afford to pay 300,000 Spirit Stones?" Han Luochun looked furious, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. "I know all the towns near Zhuang Prefectural City. In which city is FellowTaoist Han the richest?" Liang Zongxing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. Han Luochun snorted coldly. "Why should I tell you? Do all the customers whoe to your shop have to introduce themselves before they can enter? Boss Lu, 300,000 Spirit Stones isn''t a low price. Some things are better stopped when appropriate."I think you should take a look at What he said after that was a warning. "It depends on who it is." Lu Zijia said coldly, "Alright, you don''t have to act anymore. Tell me, who asked you toe?" In fact, Lu Zijia already had an answer in her mind, which was the Lu family. Because after she was reborn, the only person she offended badly was the Lu family. Of course, there might be other possibilities. "Boss Lu, although this is your territory, don''t go too far!" Han Luochun looked furious. "If you don''t want to do business, close down as soon as possible. Why do you have to y so many tricks?" Han Luochun''s words were a bit provocative. It had to be said that the person who chose Han Luochun behind her back had good taste. "I''m the one who runs the store. I''m in charge of whose business it is. I''m naturally in charge of whether it opens or not." Lu Zijia wasn''t affected by his goading. She waved at the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf directly. "Get ready to fight. Guard the door." However, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf shook their heads at the same time. "No, no, it''s office hours now. If we leave our positions without permission, our rations will be deducted!" Lu Zijia gritted her teeth secretly. These two little bastards learned quite quickly! "If they run away, not to mention deducting your rations, you''ll definitely have to face the wall and reflect on your mistakes!" Lu Zijia pretended to threaten them fiercely. The two of them, who were originally feeling smug in their minds: Damn!!! Master is too ferocious. Can they pretend to be dead? Chapter 1436 - 1436 Omni Divine Needles, Extorting Confessions 1436 Omni Divine Needles, Extorting Confessions Hearing the conversation between Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda, Han Luochun was both furious and shocked. After hesitating for two seconds, Han Luochun suddenly moved and escaped quickly. Even though the remuneration for this business was extremely high, it wasnt worth his life. When the two guards saw Han Luochun leave, they were first stunned, then hurriedly wanted to follow her, but Liang Zongxing stopped them. Damn fatty, you want to run? That depends on whether Im willing or not! The golden pagoda instantly disappeared on the spot. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Han Luochun. And me! The big snow wolf was a step slower than the golden pagoda and blocked the path behind Han Luochun. Han Luochun, who was blocked at the door, couldnt advance or retreat. His expression was extremely ugly. Boss Lu, what do you mean? Is this really a scam? Han Luochun, who had no chance of winning, turned around and said to Lu Zijia with a sullen face after escaping from the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf. Han Luochun thought that no matter how carefree Lu Zijia was, she wouldnt admit that this was a shady store at this moment. After all, there were other customers in the store at this moment. If news of this spread, it would definitely affect the business of the shop. However, Lu Zijia had always been an unpredictable person. Lu Zijia nodded disapprovingly at Han Luochuns reproach. Didnt I say before that my shop is shady? Seeing that the situation was bad, the dozen or so customers who retreated to the corner: Was it toote for them to run now? Tell me, as long as you tell me honestly who instructed you toe, Ill spare your lives. Otherwise Lu Zijia didnt continue, but the killing intent in her eyes already exined everything. The two guards subconsciously looked at Han Luochun with panicked expressions, no longer as arrogant as before. Judging from the reactions of the two guards, Han Luochun was obviously the leader of the three. Why? Youre not going to tell me? The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled into a cold smile. If you dont want to tell me, I have plenty of ways to make you tell me. As soon as she finished talking, two Omni Divine Needles mixed with lightning instantly flew out of Lu Zijias hand and approached the abdomen of the two guards. Ah! Ah! Bang! The two guards didnt even have a chance to react before they fell to the ground. They held their abdomens and rolled around in pain, wailing. The long box in the green-clothed guards hand also fell to the ground. The Mystic Rank long saber in the long box was knocked out of the box because of the rebound from the long box falling to the ground. ng! ng! The crisp sound attracted the attention of many people, but in the next moment, they became dumbfounded. Because the Mystic Spirit Weapon that originally emitted a vast power was actually broken into two at this moment! Damn! When did a Mystic Spiritual Weapon be so fragile? Was this really a Mystic Spiritual Weapon and not a fake porcin toy?! At this moment, everyone finally believed what Lu Zijia said. These three people were really here to cause trouble! Just as everyone wasining crazily about Han Luochun and the others in their minds, the two guards couldnt take it anymore and relented. Ah! Ill talk, Ill talk! Ill tell you everything. Please let me go, let me go! I Ah Ill say it too. Ill say it too. Spare me, spare me! The moment the Omni Divine Needles entered their bodies, they turned into countless small silver needles and entered their internal organs. The lightning mixed in also activated at this moment, electrocuting the internal organs of the two guards. This was the so-called dismemberment. Chapter 1437 - 1437 Confessions 1437 Confessions Shut up! You Han Luochun didnt expect his two aplices to be provoked so easily. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, before he could finish speaking, he was shocked by the golden pagoda that suddenly attacked him. He subconsciously dodged the golden pagodas attack. However, he dodged the attack of the golden pagoda, but he couldnt avoid the big snow wolfs sharp ws. Hiss Han Luochuns back, which was cut by the big snow wolf, was immediately badly mangled. Ah! The five wounds on his back that were so deep that his bones could be seen made Han Luochun scream. Han Luochun was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. He only dared to ept this deal because he was fast enough to escape. Unexpectedly, the speed he had always been proud of fell at the hands of a spirit beast. At this moment, Han Luochun was both regretful and anxious. He regretted epting this business. He was anxious about how to save his life while not betraying her employer. Stupid wolf, can you not spill the blood everywhere. This is our shop. Its inauspicious! The golden pagoda nced at the blood on the floor and red at the big snow wolf in dissatisfaction. The big snow wolf shrank its ws that were stained with bright red blood guiltily and pretended to be calm as it said, Oh, I understand. I wont spill any blood next time. So, the two of them, who had a tacit understanding, started to chase after Han Luochun and beat him up fiercely. Argh! Beast! Go to hell! Argh! Argh!!! Spare me, spare me! Hearing Han Luochuns miserable scream, the customers hiding in the corner couldnt help trembling a bit. Terrifying, too terrifying! They thought that Boss Lu was the most ferocious. They didnt expect Boss Lus two cute spiritual pets to be equally ferocious! Just tell me when youve caught your breath. You only have one chance. You have to cherish it. Lu Zijia put away the two Omni Divine Needles and said coldly to the two guards who were half-dead on the ground. The two guards had just experienced so much pain that they wished they were dead. Now that they heard their bosss miserable cry, how would they dare to y any tricks? They immediately told her everything they knew in detail. We only know that the employer might be from the Lu family. We really dont know anything else! Right, right, that person disguised himself at that time. If our boss wasnt so observant and found that that person had the symbol of the Lu family on him, we wouldnt know who he was either. Oh? You really dont know anything else? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile, but she didnt say if she believed them. I really dont know. We really dont know anything else. The few of us are just itinerant cultivators. Weve always only taken Spirit Stones to do things. We wont ask anything else. Boss Lu, please let us go. Were really just using Spirit Stones to do our job. We really dont know anything else! The two guards propped up their weak bodies and knelt on the ground as they begged Lu Zijia bitterly. Alright! Lu Zijia nodded slightly, but before the two guards were surprised, they were knocked out by the two streams of spiritual power Lu Zijia casually waved. Stop ying. Lu Zijia looked up and said to the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who were still ying the cat and mouse game. Hearing what their master said, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf immediately stopped ying and pped the back of Han Luochuns head together. Bang! Han Luochun, who was already exhausted after being yed by the two of them, was directly knocked face down, leaving an obvious human figure mark on the ground. The guests trembling in the corner: !!! Chapter 1438 Theres A Traitor? Looking at the human-shaped pit on the ground of the store, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling speechless. Sensing the cold look on their master''s body, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf shrank their necks, giving a perfect guileless look. ording to their estimated strength, it would only knock people out and not make a hole in the ground. However, what they estimated was their own strength, not theirbined strength! So, it created a tragedy on the ground Yes, the ground, not Han Luochun "Throw them back to the Lu family," Lu Zijia said to the two pretending to be innocent. Whether the Lu family did this or not, Lu Zijia med it on the Lu family. After all, the Lu family would have to settle the score with the Liang family sooner orter. It was just the difference between a bit earlier and a bitter. "Yes, Master!" The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who had escaped, hurriedly grabbed Han Luochun and the two guards and slipped away quickly. They were afraid that if they were a step slower, their master would deduct their food again. Watching the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf leave quickly, Lu Zijia''s expression suddenly became a bit serious. Because she thought of Liang Yingjun''s sudden trip this morning. Her thoughts turned quickly in her mind. After a while, Lu Zijia said something to Liang Zongxing and quickly left the store. In the Lu family mansion. Lu Hejun was the legitimate son of the head of the Lu family and was his only son at the moment, so this wedding was very grand and the entire Lu family was festive. Because too many people came to watch themotion, most people didn''t leave with the bridal escort team. Instead, they squatted outside the Lu family''s door to watch themotion. "Spirit Spirit beast! Why would a spirit beast appear here?" "Those two spiritual beasts seem to be the two spiritual beasts at ''Just A Store''!"I think you should take a look at "That''s them, but why are they here? Boss Lu, aren''t you afraid that they''ll be caught?" "Caught? Who would dare to do that?" "Right, even the Lu family can''t do anything to Boss Lu. Who in the entire Zhuang Prefectural City isn''t afraid of death and dares to provoke her?" Bang! Bang! Bang! While everyone was discussing, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf had already arrived at the entrance of the Lu family quickly and left Han Luochun and the others, who were in a sorry state, behind without hesitation. Then, without waiting for the members of the Lu family guarding the door to react, they left valiantly. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, who were breathing more than they were breathing, the onlookers couldn''t help looking at each other. Apparently, they didn''t understand what was going on. "What''s going on?" The leader of the Lu family guards, who quickly rushed out after hearing themotion, looked at the three people on the ground and asked the two guards guarding the door. "We''re not sure either. These three people were sent over by the two spirit beasts from ''Just A Store," one of the guards reacted and quickly replied. The leader of the guards frowned when he heard that. After a moment of silence, he asked one of the guards to inform Lu Gang. After a while, Lu Gang and a few elders appeared outside the Lu family''s door. Seeing the three people on the ground clearly, Lu Gang''s expression was extremely dark. The expressions of the elders weren''t any better either. "Clean it up!" Lu Gang said coldly and returned to the hall. "I was careless." The leader sat in the armchair, his old eyes flickering with a sinister dark light. "We underestimated those two people." "When I went to look for Han Luochun, I was already very careful and didn''t leave any traces. How did those two children know that Han Luochun is rted to the Lu family?" One of the short and fat elder said. Even if she searched his soul, the other party shouldn''t know his identity. After all, Han Luochun and the others didn''t know either. But why did those two children know? Chapter 1439 Kidnapped (1) "ording to what you said? So there''s a traitor in the Lu family?" Another elder said. The short and fat elder didn''t reply, but judging from his expression, he agreed tacitly. "Heh, Old Tan, don''t divert the trouble. You did this yourself. The problem must be with you," another white-haired elder sneered and said. "You" The short and fat elder looked furious and wanted to fight back, but he was interrupted by the n leader. "Enough!" The Patriarch''s old face darkened. "Why are you still in the mood to fight among yourselves at a time like this?" After being scolded by the leader, the elders who originally wanted to say something shut their mouths one after another. "The first n failed. The second n must not fail!" The n leader''s eyes were vicious. He immediately summoned a secret guard and instructed him to leave after giving a few instructions. On the other side, after Lu Hejun went to the Cheng family to pick up the bride, he rode the spiritual horse back to the Lu family with the mighty bridal escort team. However, what was strange was that Lu Hejun wasn''t happy as the groom. Instead, his face was gloomy. It was as if he wasn''t willing to marry Cheng Su''er. Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past, and everyone heard a loud bang. The carriage that was used to wee the bride instantly shattered. And the bride, who should have been in the carriage, had disappeared without a trace! Seeing this scene, everyone only had one guess in their minds, which was that someone had snatched the bride! However, who would snatch the bride? Looking at the members of the Lu family who quickly chased after them, the onlookers immediately started discussing enthusiastically. "I didn''t expect someone to dare to snatch the marriage of the young master of the Lu family. Why are they so suicidal?" "Why do I feel that the person who snatched the bride is very likely that young master of the Liang family?" "That''s really possible. Who doesn''t know what happened between Liang Yingjun and Cheng Su''er back then?"I think you should take a look at "But didn''t Liang Yingjun swear a month ago that he had nothing to do with Cheng Su''er?" "I know about this too. Cheng Su''er even said that she would return the cultivation resources to Liang Yingjun. I wonder if she''s returned them yet." "I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of Cheng Su''er leaving the mansion in the past month." Lu Zijia, who came out to look for someone, couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly when she heard the discussions of the people around. The next moment, Lu Zijia quickly disappeared into the crowd again. And she was heading in the direction where the Lu family was chasing after the bride. In a forest outside the city. A masked man in ck was carrying a woman in a red wedding suit and rushing into the depths of the forest. "This way." In the depths of the forest, another man in ck, who had been waiting for a long time, waved at the man in ck carrying the woman. And at the feet of the man in ck was a man, and this man was Liang Yingjun. "Quick, take off her coat." The masked man in ck put the unconscious Cheng Su''er beside Liang Yingjun and said to his otherpanion in ck. Immediately, the two of them worked together to quickly take off Cheng Su''er''s red coat and turned Liang Yingjun, who was only left with his underwear, over, right on top of Cheng Su''er. "They''reing soon. Let''s leave quickly!" After the masked man in ck felt that there was no problem, he called hispanions to leave. And yet Bang! Bang! Before they could see who ambushed them, the two men in ck fell to the ground with a bang. Chapter 1440 - 1440 Kidnapped (2) 1440 Kidnapped (2) Lu Zijia nced at the two men in ck coldly and then her gazended on Cheng Suers face. The Lu family doesnt seem to be satisfied with a daughter-inw like you! In that case, Ill help them. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly, but her deep eyes were extremely cold. After more than ten breaths, the members of the Lu family finally caught up. In front, there are people in front! Someone in the team shouted. This shout not only attracted the attention of the Lu family, but also the group of people who came to watch themotion. Ouch! When everyone got closer, many people couldnt help but gasp. Their widened eyes were full of shock. Because they all saw that the bride who was kidnapped was doing that deed with two men at this moment! And judging from the brides reaction, she didnt seem to be forced. This was worth thinking about. Seeing apletely different scene from what he expected, Lu Hejun was directly dumbfounded. When he reacted, his entire face was as ck as the bottom of a pot and his eyes were full of viciousness. What are you waiting for? Turn around! Lu Hejun shouted and immediately drew his long sword to cut the throats of the two men. Looking at Cheng Suer, whose face was flushed and her eyes were dazed, it was obvious that she had been drugged. Lu Hejun was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. p! B*tch! After pping Cheng Suer, Lu Hejun left angrily under everyones strange gazes. The members of the Lu family who were left behind were very helpless. They could only endure the strange gazes of the onlookers and quickly clean up the mess. In the small courtyard of the Liang family. When Lu Zijia returned to the small courtyard of the Liang family with Liang Yingjun, who was still unconscious, she bumped into the father and daughter of the Liang family, who were rushing out. Brother?! Seeing the person in Lu Zijias hand, Liang Yingyue was surprised and delighted. She quickly went forward to check on her brother. Lets go in first. Lu Zijia handed her to Liang Yingyue and signaled the two of them to go in first. Senior Lu, whats wrong with my brother? After Liang Yingyue helped her brother to the bed in the room andy down, she couldnt help asking Lu Zijia. He was drugged. Just use your spiritual power to force the medicinal power out of his body. Lu Zijia replied. Hearing that, Liang Yingyue immediately put her palm on Liang Yingjuns abdomen and forced the drug out for him. Liang Yingyue quickly forced the drug out for Liang Yingjun, but he didnt wake up immediately. Fellow Taoist Lu, Yueer came back just now and told me that Juner was taken away by a man in ck. Did Fellow Taoist Lu meet that man in ck? Seeing that his son was fine, Liang Zongxing was relieved and immediately asked Lu Zijia in confusion. Lu Zijia nodded. To be precise, its two men in ck. Lu Zijia immediately told him about the kidnapping by the Lu family. She caught up with the man in ck before the Lu family did and then drugged the two men in ck and Cheng Suer. Hearing this, no matter how stupid Liang Zongxing was, he knew that there must be something wrong. The Lu family must be behind this again! Liang Yingyue looked agitated and her eyes were red. And Cheng Suer. This must have something to do with her too. Otherwise, why would Brother go out at that time so coincidentally? Recalling that her brother was taken away right in front of her, the hatred in Liang Yingyues heart intensified. Chapter 1441 - 1441 Enraged 1441 Enraged The Lu family has gone too far! The veins on Liang Zongxings clenched fists were bulging and his eyes were full of resentment. At the thought that his son might have been ruined, the hatred in Liang Zongxings heart almost drowned his rationality. Lets wait for Little Friend Liang to wake up and ask him clearly before making a n, Lu Zijia persuaded. Even though they were basically certain that this matter had something to do with the Lu family, they still had to understand the situation first, or they would be in a very passive position. Fellow Taoist Lu, Im really sorry. The Liang family has implicated you. Liang Zongxing said to Lu Zijia apologetically with an anxious and guilty look. Liang Zongxing had already vaguely felt that Han Luochun and the others were here for the Liang family. And now, with what happened to his son, he was even more certain that the real target of the Lu family was the Liang family, and Lu Zijia waspletely implicated. Thinking of this, Liang Zongxing said, Fellow Taoist Lu, I think you should leave this ce and leave Zhuang Prefectural City. Otherwise Im afraid there will be endless trouble. As for the three of them, they would also look for an opportunity to leave. Even though she hated the Lu family, she had no choice. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. A cultivator whos afraid of trouble isnt a good cultivator, and Im determined to be a good cultivator. So, Fellow Taoist Liang, you dont have to persuade me anymore. If a person retreated whenever he encountered trouble, he would definitely form a barrier in his mind in the long run. If he couldnt get past this barrier, he could only be a cowardly cultivator for the rest of his life. Hearing that, Liang Zongxing couldnt help feeling a bit amused. Fellow Taoist Lus personality is really very simr to my niece. Lu Zijias eyes flickered and she only smiled without answering. At this moment, Liang Yingjun slowly woke up. Brother, how are you feeling? Seeing that her brother had woken up, Liang Yingyue asked worriedly. Liang Zongxing also took a step forward and said anxiously, Juner, are you alright? Liang Yingjun was confused for a while before he reacted and immediately sat up abruptly. Juner, where are you going? Liang Zongxing asked in confusion when he saw Liang Yingjuning down in a hurry. Liang Yingjun put on his shoes in a hurry and replied, Father, Im going to look for Liang Yingjun, thats enough! Before Liang Yingjun finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Liang Yingyue angrily. Cheng Suer has never liked you from the beginning to the end. She only approached you to gain benefits from you. Why cant you remember? Will you only give up if she kills you? Speaking of this, Liang Yingyue suddenly grabbed her brothers cor and forced him to look at their father. Look, look carefully. We still have Father. Father was plotted against by the Lu family because of you. He was almost killed! Youve already harmed Father once. How many more times do you want to harm our family before youre willing to ept it! p! Liang Yingyue was furious. The moment she pped her brother, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Pfft! Sister! Liang Yingjun was so frightened that he turned pale with fright and hurriedly caught his fallen sister. Yueer! Liang Zongxings expression also changed. He hurriedly sent spiritual power to his daughter to guide the violent spiritual power in her body. Lu Zijia teleported and arrived in front of Liang Yingyue. She opened thetters mouth and threw a pill in. Chapter 1442 - 1442 Why Are You Inexplicably Shy? 1442 Why Are You Inexplicably Shy? After more than ten breaths, the violent spiritual power in Liang Yingyues body gradually calmed down. Sister, are you alright? Liang Yingjun looked at his sisters pale face and asked nervously. For the past three years, the siblings had relied on each other, so their rtionship was even stronger than three years ago. Liang Yingyue was helped to sit on the edge of the bed. She looked up at her brother with a determined expression. Liang Yingjun, if you go to look for Cheng Suer again, dont acknowledge me as your sister in the future. Liang Yingjun was shocked. Sister, I Juner, Cheng Suers mind is too devious Even if you can really be with her, you definitely wontst long. Before Liang Yingjun finished speaking, Liang Zongxing joined in the persuasion. Father, you think too highly of your son. Hes nothing now. Why would Cheng Suer possibly be willing to be with him? Liang Yingyues words were sharp, and every word seemed to pierce Liang Yingjuns heart. Obviously, she was really furious this time. Otherwise, how could she, who valued her family more than her life, say such hurtful words? Liang Yingjuns face was pale, and his eyes were filled with shock. Clearly, he didnt expect his sister, who had always doted on him, to say such hurtful words. Sister, you Whats the matter? Do you think my words are unpleasant? A mocking expression appeared on Liang Yingyues face. Her lips moved, and she wanted to say more hurtful words. Stop, stop, stop! Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, Lu Zijia finally couldnt help but shout. Why dont you listen to Little Friend Liangs exnation first? Under the gazes of the three members of the Liang family, Lu Zijia smiled awkwardly. The three people from the Liang family, who were shocked by Lu Zijias shout, nodded subconsciously. They were simply too obedient! Lu Zijia was speechless. Why did she suddenly have the illusion that she had bullied the three Liang family members? Little Friend Liang, did you go out this morning to meet someone? Lu Zijia pretended to be calm as she sat down at the round table and asked Liang Yingjun. Perhaps Liang Yingjun also realized what had happened. He hesitated for a moment before admitting it. Is it Cheng Suer? Liang Yingyue suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at her brother in anticipation, as though she expected better from him. Liang Yingjun lowered his head and shook his head. No, its Cheng Xiner. Actually, we didnt really arrange to meet. Cheng Xiner? Hearing that it wasnt Cheng Suer, the Liang father and daughter looked surprised. However, when they heard that it was Cheng Xiner, they frowned tacitly. Didnt really arrange to meet? What do you mean? Lu Zijia caught the key point in his words and asked. Liang Yingjun looked up and quickly nced at the three of them, his ears inexplicably red. Lu Zijia was speechless. What was wrong with this child? She didnt seem to have asked any serious questions, right? Why was he suddenly shy? Thats right thats right Under the burning gazes of the three of them, Liang Yingjun gritted his teeth and confessed everything. It turned out that Liang Yingjun often coincidentally met Cheng Xiner in the past month, so the two of them gradually became familiar with each other. Liang Yingjun thought that they were just ordinary friends, but he didnt expect Cheng Xiner to suddenly express her feelings to him three days ago. Moreover, from Cheng Xiners words, Liang Yingjun had also figured out a secret that had been hidden in his heart for many years. That was, when he fell into the water when he was young, the little girl who saved him wasnt Cheng Suer, but Cheng Xiner! Chapter 1443 - 1443 I Promised To Marry Her 1443 I Promised To Marry Her This discovery made Liang Yingjuns heartpletely chaotic. And Cheng Xiner didnt force him. She even gave him three days to consider, and today was thest day. If he didnt go to the ce they had agreed on before seven, it meant that he had rejected it. Liang Yingjun thought about it for the entire night and finally decided to go. So when you suddenly disappeared when you were seven years old, it wasnt because you went out to y and got your clothes wet. Instead, you fell into the water, Liang Yingyue said after some thought. When his lie was exposed when he was young, Liang Yingjuns ears, which were already a little red, instantly turned even redder. Did you see Cheng Xiner when you arrived at the ce you agreed on? Lu Zijia asked again. Liang Yingjuns expression changed slightly. I arrived a littlete. I didnt see her. At this point, Liang Yingjun looked a little depressed. When Lu Zijia and the other two heard this, they fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Liang Yingyue seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed her brothers hand and asked, Let me ask you, did you like Cheng Suer because she saved you when you were young? Liang Yingjun was extremely embarrassed to be asked about his rtionship by his sister, but he still admitted, Yes, I promised that I would I would marry her. Promise to marry her? Lu Zijias eyes lit up, and the way she looked at her little cousin became extremely gossipy. Little Friend Liang, why did you agree to marry her for no reason? Did you do something to her? Moreover, her younger cousin was only seven years old at that time, right? What could a seven-year-old child do? Moreover, he agreed to marry a girl at the age of seven. This was simply puppy love! Liang Yingjun, who had been intermediated, blushed like a cooked crayfish. Seeing Liang Yingjuns obvious reaction, the three people present understood everything. Brother, what did you do to that girl? Liang Yingyue was curious. Being stared at by three pairs of eyes, Liang Yingjun suddenly had the urge to escape. I-I didnt do it on purpose. I I identally kissed her cheek. Liang Yingjun stammered with a red face. At that time, he was stunned when he fell into the water. When he was pulled ashore by Cheng Xiner, he was in a hurry and identally pounced on her. Then, his lips identally touched her face He swore that he really didnt do it on purpose back then. Its just a kiss on the cheek? Is there nothing else? Lu Zijia blinked and continued to ask like a curious baby. Although her little cousin was in a rtionship at a young age, he was still very pure. No, theres really no more! Liang Yingjun shook his head frantically, as though he was shocked. Lu Zijia looked at the frequency of his head shaking and was a little worried that he would break his neck. But then again Do you recognize the man in ck who knocked you out? Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes and asked Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun shook his head. That person was disguised at that time, so I couldnt recognize him. By the way, how did Ie home? Liang Yingjun finally asked the question in his heart. Liang Yingyue repeated Lu Zijias exnation to her brother. What about Xiner? Did Senior Lu see her? Liang Yingjun suddenly said anxiously, Could she have been abducted by the men in ck too? Chapter 1444 Visiting The City Lord Residence "I don''t think so. You''re the target of that man in ck." Thinking of the scene she saw when she arrived, Lu Zijia''s gaze darkened. To be able to think of such a move to deal with the Liang family, it had to be said that the Lu family was really ruthless! She just didn''t know if Lu Hejun and Cheng Su''er were involved. "Then, then Xin''er" Liang Yingjun stammered, his expression clearly worried. "Didn''t you say that it was a littlete when you arrived? Perhaps she had already returned home by then." Lu Zijia poured herself a ss of water. "Returned home?" Although he heard Lu Zijia''s words, Liang Yingjun was still worried and wanted to confirm it personally. "Then, then I''ll ask around and see if Xin''er has really returned to the residence." With that, Liang Yingjun quickly stood up and wanted to walk out anxiously, but he was stopped by Liang Zongxing. "Jun''er, it''s not suitable for you to go out at this time," Liang Zongxing said solemnly. If the Lu family''s two ns didn''t work, who knew if there was a third or fourth n? The Liang family''s family line was lean, and his son was the only one left, so he definitely didn''t want his son to take the risk. "That''s right. The Lu family''s target is you, Brother. They definitely won''t give up so easily." Liang Yingyue agreed. "How about this? I''ll disguise myself and go to the City Lord Manor to investigate." Compared to Cheng Su''er, Liang Yingyue still had a good impression of Cheng Xin''er. That was because she could tell that although Cheng Xin''er''s temper wasn''t good, she had used various methods to help the siblings out after the Liang family fell into trouble. At first, she thought that it was a coincidence, but as time passed, she understood. However, because Cheng Xin''er was also a member of the Cheng family, she didn''t expose Cheng Xin''er''s feelings for her brother, nor did she tell him what she had discovered. Now that her brother already knew and was interested in Cheng Xin''er, as his elder sister, she couldn''t be a bad person and break up the couple. "No!"I think you should take a look at Liang Zongxing resolutely rejected, "Neither of you is allowed to go." After a pause, Liang Zongxing added, "I''ll go. Stay in the courtyard." "Father!" Liang Yingyue and Liang Yingjun were shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop him. "Fellow Daoist Liang, let Little Friend Liang go." After Lu Zijia nced at Liang Yingjun, she said to Liang Zongxing, "Fellow Daoist Liang, don''t worry. I''ll apany you to the City Lord Manor. If anything goes wrong, I''ll immediately bring you back." Liang Zongxing, who had wanted to object, couldn''t object anymore. "Alright, sorry to trouble you, Fellow Daoist Lu." Therefore, Lu Zijia and Liang Yingjun went to the City Lord Residence openly. Because of Cheng Su''er''s kidnapping, City Lord Cheng rushed to the Lu family, so the person who entertained Lu Zijia and her husband became the wife of the City Lord. "I wonder why Boss Lu is here today?" After the maid served tea and left, the City Lord''s wife said politely to Lu Zijia. As for Liang Yingjun, he vaguely felt like he was deliberately ignored by the City Lord''s wife. Regarding the direct topic of the City Lord''s wife, Lu Zijia smiled and told him the purpose of her visit. "I''m here with Young Friend Liang." As she spoke, Lu Zijia looked at Liang Yingjun, who was sitting nervously beside her. Hearing Lu Zijia mention him, Liang Yingjun''s already stiff body immediately tensed up even more. "Yes, yes. Senior Lu came with me." Liang Yingjun looked like he was meeting his mother-inw. He was so nervous that he stammered. Chapter 1445 - 1445 The Reason for They Missed Each Other (1) 1445 The Reason for They Missed Each Other (1) When Lu Zijia saw his useless appearance, she couldnt help but cover her eyes. In the past, when he was with Cheng Suer, wasnt he quite proactive? He gave out arge number of Spirit Stones, spirit weapons, pills, and so on. Why did he be so useless now that he was with Cheng Xiner? The City Lords wifes gaze alsonded on Liang Yingjun with Lu Zijia, but her attitude became cold. It was obvious that she didnt like Liang Yingjun. Then why is Second Young Master Liang here? Lu Zijia, who had seen the change in the City Lords wife, couldnt help but raise her eyebrows slightly, but she didnt say anything for Liang Yingjun. After all,plicated matters like rtionships should be resolved by the person involved. I Maam, has Xiner returned to the residence? Liang Yingjun gritted his teeth and finally asked the question he was most concerned about. The City Lords wife frowned slightly, and a clearly displeased expression appeared on her face. Second Young Master Liang, youre not rted to my daughter. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to call her by her maiden name? Besides, there doesnt seem to be a need to tell Second Young Master Liang where my daughter is, right? Liang Yingjuns face turned pale as he exined anxiously, Maam, I know I dont have the right to ask, but Im really worried about Xiner. I dont mean anything else. I just want to know if Xiner is safe now. Liang Yingjuns expression was sincere, and the worry in his eyes was undisguised. Since you dont have any other intentions, please leave. The City Lords wife chased him away. Seeing that her youngest cousin was about to be kicked out of the house, Lu Zijia couldnt help but shake her head and think to herself, He clearly cares about the youngdy, but he insists that he doesnt have any other intentions. Is he going to be beaten up? Or is he looking for a beating? Maam, please wait. Lu Zijia stopped the City Lords wife from getting up and leaving and exined, Maam, I believe you already know what happened in the city today, right? The City Lords wife was quite respectful to Lu Zijia, a young inscriber. A trace of confusion shed across his eyes, but he still nodded. Boss Lu, are you referring to the attack on the Lu familys bridal escort team? Cheng Suer was from the Cheng family. As the wife of the City Lord, it was impossible for her not to know that such a huge thing had happened. Thats right. Lu Zijia made an inviting gesture, indicating for the City Lords wife to sit down and talk slowly. The City Lords wife nced in the direction of the inner hall and finally sat down again. Boss Lu, if you have anything to say, lets get straight to the point. With the City Lords wifes words, Lu Zijia didnt keep her in suspense anymore. She told her about Liang Yingjun rushing to the agreed location and being abducted by the men in ck. Of course, Lu Zijia skipped over the question of why Liang Yingjun was savedter, not to mention that she was the one who saved him. While exining, Lu Zijia didnt miss any subtle reaction from the City Lords wife. However, apart from her darkened expression, the City Lords wife didnt have any other reaction. City Lords wife, forgive me for asking, but did Miss Cheng Xiner go to the agreed ce today? Lu Zijia asked. In the past month, Cheng Xiner had often coincidentally met her younger cousin. As her mother, it was impossible for her to not know about it. Therefore, the City Lords wife tacitly agreed to their coincidental encounter. The City Lords wife didnt answer immediately. After taking a few nces at Liang Yingjun, she sighed slightly. Let Xiner say this herself! Chapter 1446 - 1446 The Reason for They Missed Each Other (2) 1446 The Reason for They Missed Each Other (2) As she spoke, the City Lords wife turned to the back hall and said helplessly, Arent youing out? Liang Yingjun was shocked when he saw this. Then, as though he realized something, his nerves, which had just rxed a little, tensed up again. On the other hand, Lu Zijias expression didnt change at all, as though she had long known that Cheng Xiner was hiding in the back hall. Mother Cheng Xiner blushed and walked out of the back hall slowly in embarrassment. Do you know how to be embarrassed now? Seeing her daughters attitude, the City Lords wife felt even more helpless. Cheng Xiner looked even more embarrassed, and her face was as red as a cooked crab. Mother Alright, a grown woman cant be kept at home.. As long as its your decision, I wont object. However, you have to remember that whatever happened today was your decision. In the future, even if you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. Do you understand? Towards the end, the City Lords wifes expression was extremely solemn. Clearly, while reminding her daughter, she was also giving her daughter a piece of advice. Cheng Xiner knew that her mother was doing this for her own good, so she nodded heavily. Mother, I understand. Moreover, she believed in Liang Yingjun. She believed that after Liang Yingjun got together with her, he would treat her well for the rest of his life. It was just that Cheng Suer, the woman who simply wanted to climb up the socialdder, didnt know how to cherish him. Xiner Seeing that Cheng Xiner was fine, Liang Yingjun heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was at a loss. Looking at her cousin, who was nailed to the chair like a wooden man, Lu Zijia couldnt help but feel speechless. The female lead was already out, but as the male lead, he was so cowardly. He was really useless! Ah Jun Cheng Xiner also whispered softly. If it werent for the fact that everyone present was a cultivator, they wouldnt have heard her. Seeing that the two of them seemed to have been separated and could only look at each other from afar, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched fiercely. In the end, she couldnt stand it anymore and moved her fingers quietly. Liang Yingjun, who had been nailed to the chair without moving, suddenly stood up as though his butt was on fire. Then, he pounced on Cheng Xiner in a panic. Just as Cheng Xiner was about to be pounced on, Liang Yingjun suddenly calmed himself down at the critical moment. Hence, he didnt push her down, but came face to face with Cheng Xiner. Seeing her masterpiece, Lu Zijia smiled in satisfaction, like a little fox. Liang Yingjun, who had panicked, was speechless. Dont you have anything to say? Lu Zijia waited for a while. Seeing that the two of them were still avoiding eye contact, she couldnt help but speak again. Alright, if you dont want to speak, Ill speak instead. Lu Zijia helplessly gave up on creating a chance for Liang Yingjun to confess. Then, she said to Cheng Xiner, Second Miss Cheng, did you go to the agreed ce today? Afraid that Lu Zijia and the Liang family would misunderstand that she was in cahoots with the man in ck, Cheng Xiner quickly replied, I did, but I returned to the residence after waiting for an hour. An hour? Why? Lu Zijia was puzzled. Cheng Xiner was clearly not someone who would give up easily. Why did she give up after waiting for only an hour? Cheng Xiner looked up at Liang Yingjun and hesitated for a moment before saying, Because Ah Jun asked a child to tell me not to wait. Actually, the child didnt just pass on a few words to her. He even said hurtful things like Liang Yingjun would never like an unruly youngdy like her. Chapter 1447 - 1447 I’m Willing to Swear On My Mental Demons 1447 Im Willing to Swear On My Mental Demons I didnt! Liang Yingjun denied anxiously, Xiner, I really didnt. I admit that Ive been hesitating for the past three days. However, as soon as I thought it through, I immediately rushed to the ce we agreed on. I didnt tell anyone, nor did I ask anyone to send a message for me. At this point, Liang Yingjun finally had the courage to confess. Xiner, I have thought it through. Whether youre from the Cheng family or not, I want to be with you. And the person I really like is not Cheng Suer, but you. I said that when you grow up, Ill marry you and be with you for the rest of your life. Liang Yingjun held Cheng Xiners hand tentatively, his gaze sincere and affectionate. Xiner, are you still willing to be with me and marry me now? Cheng Xiner, who had been waiting for more than ten years, finally heard these words. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she nodded repeatedly. Im willing. Ive always been willing. Recalling the bitter wait over the years, Cheng Xiner couldnt help but lean into Liang Yingjuns arms and cry. Looking at the two of them hugging, the City Lords wife seemed to have thought of something. She looked a little dazed, but she quickly came back to her senses. By the time Liang Yingjunforted Cheng Xiner, it was already fifteen minutester. Lu Zijia, who felt that she had been forcefully stuffed with dog food, pretended to cough dryly. After attracting their attention, she said, Second Miss Cheng, did you notice what time you left? Cheng Xiner thought for a moment and said, When I left, it was probably a quarter past eight in the morning. When I arrived, it was probably a quarter to nine. Before Lu Zijia could ask, Liang Yingjun told her his time. Boss Lu, are you suspecting that someone deliberately sent my daughter away? The City Lords wife, who was sitting at the head of the table, asked. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Everything is too coincidental. What do you think, Maam? The City Lords wifes expression changed slightly. Boss Lu, I can swear on my mental demons that the matter of the men in ck has nothing to do with us. At first, the City Lords wife suspected that it was Cheng Suers scheme. After all, she knew that Cheng Suer wanted to win Liang Yingjun back a month ago. However, on second thought, she felt that Cheng Suer was taking too much risk. Once there was any ident, she would also be implicated. Therefore, the City Lords wife couldnt tell if Cheng Suer was involved in this. Thats right. I can also swear on my mental demons that I really didnt scheme against Ah Jun. Moreover, I have no reason to scheme against Ah Jun at all, Cheng Xiner said anxiously. She liked Liang Yingjun, so how could she plot against him and Cheng Suer? She wasnt crazy! Liang Yingjun held Cheng Xiners hand tightly and said to Lu Zijia, Senior Lu, I trust Xiner. Lu Zijia was speechless. They hadnt even officially gotten together, but he was already siding with an outsider. He really valued his lover over his friends! However, there was indeed no reason for Cheng Xiner to do that. On the other hand, the City Lords wife might be trying to matchmake Liang Yingjun and Cheng Suer in order to make her daughter give up. However, in the current situation, the suspicion of the City Lords wife could be temporarily eliminated. Who else knows about the agreement you made? Lu Zijia asked Liang Yingjun and Cheng Xiner. Cheng Xiners expression froze. My personal maid. I sent her away before I spoke to Ah Jun, but I dont know when she returned. At that time, I thought that she happened toe back when I left, but now Chapter 1448 The Suspect Was Silenced Now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt that it was the maid''s expression. She seemed to be a little flustered. "Men!" When the City Lord''s wife suddenly shouted, two guards quickly entered the hall. "Bring Yu Hong here," the City Lord''s wife instructed with a dark expression. "Yes, Madam," the two guards replied respectfully and quickly retreated. In less than half an hour, the two guards returned. However, they brought a corpse. "Madam, when we knocked on Yu Hong''s door, no one answered. We broke in and realized that Yu Hong had already died from the poison," one of the guards reported. The City Lord''s wife''s expression was extremely ugly. "Investigate. Find out clearly if shemitted suicide or if someone deliberately killed her!" The City Lord''s wife was furious and gave the two guards an order. "Yes, Madam!" The two guards received the order and left. Lu Zijia went forward to check Yu Hong''s corpse and realized that there was a finger mark on Hong Yu''s back, and there was a faint bruise at the corner of her mouth. "She should have been silenced," Lu Zijia judged. The City Lord''s wife was so angry that she suddenly pped the armrest. "How dare they! How dare they reach into the backyard of the City Lord Manor? They really don''t respect our City Lord Manor!" The suspect was already dead, and the clues were gone. Lu Zijia and Liang Yingjun stayed for a while longer before leaving the mayor''s residence. "Senior Lu, who do you think is the most suspicious?" After leaving the City Lord Residence, Liang Yingjun couldn''t help but ask Lu Zijia. "The Lu family." Lu Zijia gave an answer without hesitation. "The Lu family? Why?" Liang Yingjun looked puzzled. "Although Cheng Su''er hasn''t officially married into the Lu family, she''s still a member of the Lu family. Her reputation has been ruined, and the Lu family won''t be in a good state either." After Cheng Su''er was kidnapped, the matter of her copting with two men in the forest had already spread throughout Zhuang Prefectural City.I think you should take a look at As the groom, Lu Hejun became the focus of discussion. What happened today could be said to have be aplete disaster for the Lu family. Lu Zijia shrugged with a smile and gave a very nonchnt, casual, indifferent answer. "Intuition." Liang Yingjun: "" Intuition Senior Lu''s answer was really unexpected. However, what Liang Yingjun didn''t know was that Lu Zijia''s intuition was based on her understanding of the Lu family. In order to get rid of the threat they thought was there, the members of the Lu family would do anything, even if it meant sacrificing themselves. In the Lu family mansion. The originally joyous atmosphere of the Lu family was dead silent at this moment. The servants passing by the main hall all deliberately stepped lightly, afraid of disturbing the people in the main hall. The atmosphere in the main hall was even more oppressive. Everyone''s expression was very ugly. Apart from the patriarch of the Lu family and a few elders, there was also Lu Hejun, City Lord Cheng and Cheng Su''er, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state and was still unconscious. "City Lord Cheng, the Lu family has let you down. Don''t worry, the marriage between Hejun and Su''er will continue." Lu Gang was the first to speak. "Father!" Lu Hejun, who was sitting at the end, suddenly stood up and looked at his father in disbelief. Cheng Su''er was already a withered flower. If he married such a withered flower, wouldn''t he be theughing stock of the entire Zhuang Prefectural city?! Thinking that he would be pointed at when he went out in the future, Lu Hejun''s face was twisted into a ferocious expression. Chapter 1449 The Lu Familys Compensation "How dare you? When is it your turn to interrupt here?" Lu Gang scolded his son with a straight face. Lu Hejun was unwilling to give up. He still wanted to speak, but under his father''s stern warning, he could only grit his teeth, shut his mouth, and sit down again. Seeing that his son was well-behaved, Lu Gang said to City Lord Cheng again, "But City Lord, you also know that Su''er is already really not suitable to be the wife of Hejun. How about this? I''ll ask Hejun to take her as his concubine and make it up to her?" Lu Gang''s tone was that of a negotiator. After all, City Lord Cheng was the leader of a city and he was quite strong. It was obviously not worth it to make enemies. As for whether thepensation fell on Cheng Su''er, the person involved, or in the hands of City Lord Cheng, the father, that was not something the Lu family should care about. Anyway, it was fine as long as this matter was resolved. City Lord Cheng didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he looked at Lu Hejun. "Nephew Lu is too young after all. If those two men in ck are still alive, we''ll definitely be able to find out who''s behind this." What City Lord Cheng said made the expressions of the members of the Lu family a bit strange. However, they didn''t go against what he said. "City Lord, you''re right. However, things have alreadye to this point and it''s already irreversible. In order to express our apology, the Lu family is willing to give Su''er a generouspensation." As he spoke, Lu Gang handed a storage bag that he had already prepared to City Lord Cheng. "City Lord, are you satisfied with thesepensations?" City Lord Cheng looked at the storage bag beside him and finally picked it up a momentter. The storage bag didn''t recognize him as its master. City Lord Cheng scanned it with his divine sense and saw everything in the storage bag. Seeing the Lu family''s generosity, City Lord Cheng was very satisfied, but he still pretended to be heartbroken on the outside. "Patriarch Lu is right. At this point, it''s useless to pursue the matter. I only hope that the Lu family can treat Su''er well in the future," City Lord Cheng said.I think you should take a look at "Of course." Lu Gang quickly replied. Even the other elders echoed his words. After saying a few more polite words, City Lord Cheng left the Lu family manor with his men. As for his eldest daughter, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state, he didn''t look at her again. "Father, this b*tch is already a withered flower. If I marry her, I''ll definitely be teased by the entire Zhuang Prefectural City!" After City Lord Cheng left, Lu Hejun finally couldn''t help but re up. Lu Gang nced at him coldly. "She''s just a concubine now. You have so many concubines. It doesn''t matter if you have one more or one less. What''s the difference? Alright, bring her down!" Without giving Lu Hejun a chance to speak again, Lu Gang directly asked him to leave with the unconscious Cheng Su''er. Even though Lu Gang was used to being arrogant, he really didn''t dare to anger his father, so he could only hold back his anger and leave the hall with Cheng Su''er. "Patriarch, aren''t you giving too muchpensation?" An elder said with a heartache. "Too much?" Lu Gang sneered as if he had heard a joke. "Do you really think Cheng Zhong is a fool and can''t tell anything? Do you think he''ll let it go if you give him too little?" Cheng Zhong might not know what the Lu family was up to in this matter, but he could guess that it must be rted to the Lu family. Coupled with the silencing of his son, Lu Hejun, it was even more suspicious. If Cheng Zhong didn''t let go of this matter and continued to investigate, he would find some clues sooner orter. At that time, the Lu family would probably have topensate him even more. Chapter 1450 Helping The Liang Family Rise Again (1) On the other side. "City Lord, the Lu family is obviously involved in Missy''s matter. Why are you" The trusted guard behind Cheng Zhong said in confusion. Cheng Zhong smiled indifferently. "If it wasn''t the Lu family, why would they be so generous as to give a hugepensation?" Putting aside the rare cultivation resources in the storage bag, the storage bag itself was already priceless. The Lu family could be said to have invested a lot this time. Cheng Zhong, who had always prioritized interests, was naturally very willing to exchange a concubine''s daughter for arge amount of cultivation resources. As his trusted aide, the guard quickly understood what Cheng Zhong meant. However, he said, "City Lord, there won''t be a conclusion if something like this happens to Miss. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to exin to Madam Mo" "Exnation?" Cheng Zhong sneered. "She''s just a concubine. What right do she have to ask me to exin to her?" The trusted guard immediately nodded and echoed, "City Lord, you''re right. I was thinking too much." Apart from the fact that Lu Hejun got married and his bride was kidnapped, another thing also became one of the hottest topics in the entire Zhuang Prefectural city. That was, the rumor that "Just A Store" was a real shady shop spread like wildfire. As a result, the shop, which was originally bustling every day, became cold and empty. Lu Zijia didn''t need to think about it to know that the Lu family was behind this. However, this was good too. He could use this period of time to modify the shop. "Right, the main business of the Lu family is the ore business, right?" Lu Zijia sat behind the counter and suddenly asked the three members of the Liang family.I think you should take a look at Liang Zongxing''s hand that was wiping the spiritual weapon paused. "That''s right. The Lu family has a few mines and the ores produced are all very good. They''re very suitable for refining weapons." Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully after hearing that and immediately said, "Fellow Taoist Liang, do you have any ns to revive the Liang family?" She remembered that the Liang family also had a few mines in the past, and the quality of the ores produced was better than that of the Lu family. However, the Liang family''s main business at that time wasn''t the ore production, but the pill business. No matter how many pills she refined before she was reborn, she would sell them in the Liang family''s shop, so she stole the business of the Alchemist Guild. Because of this, the rtionship between the Liang family and the Alchemist Guild wasn''t very good. What Lu Zijia said, which sounded nonchnt, casual and indifferent, was like a thunderp in the ears of the three members of the Liang family, making them a bit dumbfounded. "Fellow Fellow Taoist Lu, you You''re" Liang Zongxing, who had already experienced many storms, couldn''t help but lose hisposure at this moment! If Liang Zongxing was like this, the Liang siblings were so excited that their faces turned red. Looking at her uncle, who rarely lost hisposure, Lu Zijia smiled slightly. "That''s right. I want to help the Liang family make aeback, but I wonder if Fellow Taoist Liang is willing to do so? Of course, Ah Yan and I can only help with inscriptions, array formations, and array disks. As for how to operate and how to make the Liang family rise again, it depends on Fellow Taoist Liang and the two of you." She wanted to help the Liang family rise again, but she didn''t want to do everything for them. After all, it was the Liang family after all. If the Liang family rose on their own, they would be able to truly stand on their own feet. That way, even if she and Ah Yan left Zhuang Prefectural City one day, the members of the Liang family would still have the ability to protect themselves. She believed that her uncle, who had experienced defeat once, would be even more cautious in the future. Chapter 1451 Helping The Liang Family Rise Again (2) Liang Zongxing certainly understood what Lu Zijia said. Because of this, he respected and thanked Lu Zijia even more. To be able to meet a benefactor after the Liang family fell inside, Liang Zongxing didn''t reject her pedantically, because he knew very well that without the help of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for the Liang family to rise again. Especially when there was also the Lu family who was eyeing the Liang family covetously. Thinking of what his father said before he died, Liang Zongxing''s eyes couldn''t help but tear up. "Fellow Taoist Lu, I, Liang Zongxing, don''t know how to thank you too much, but the Liang family will never forget your kindness to us." As he spoke, Liang Zongxing suddenly sliced his palm and swore solemnly. "I, Liang Zongxing, swear here that Fellow Taoist Lu Jiajia will be the guest of the Liang family for eternity and the person we respect the most. She can never be betrayed. If I go against my word, the Liang family will bepletely destroyed!" Following Liang Zongxing''s powerful oath, a dark cloud condensed in the sky of "Just A Store", and then a beam of light struck down from the dark cloud. The light pierced through the roof andnded on Liang Zongxing. Then, an ancient and mysterious array formation appeared where Liang Zongxing was standing. In an instant, the array formation flourished with red light and disappeared without a trace in less than two breaths. And this scene was shockingly the scene of the blood oath between heaven and earth beingpleted. A blood oath was much more serious than ordinary oaths. Even though making an oath was the same as making a blood oath, where both would be restrained by the Heavenly Dao and give rise to mental demons, at least there was a possibility of survival if one made an ordinary oath. And once the blood oath was vited, the person who made the oath would immediately die. Even those who were rted to the oath would more or less be implicated.I think you should take a look at It could be seen how sincere and grateful Liang Zongxing was to Lu Zijia. The blood oath couldn''t be interrupted, or it might hurt the person who swore. Even if Lu Zijia wanted to stop it, it was already toote. However, at this point, Lu Zijia didn''t feel conflicted anymore. Anyway, she believed that her uncle wouldn''t betray her, so this blood oath would be redundant. Seeing their father make a blood oath, the Liang siblings were shocked, but they were in agreement. After all, Senior Lu had already helped the Liang family so much, and she even suggested helping the Liang family rise again. It would be unreasonable if the Liang family didn''t show some sincerity. "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Lu." The Liang siblings suddenly knelt down and bowed to Lu Zijia solemnly. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was both helpless and guilty in her mind. She hurriedly used her spiritual power to lift the two of them up. "You''re wee. Actually, helping the Liang family is equivalent to helping myself. After all, only by suppressing the arrogance of the Lu family can I stay in Zhuang Prefectural City morefortably, right?" Lu Zijia said casually. However, the members of the Liang family knew very well that Lu Zijia was justforting them and telling them not to feel so stressed. Lu Zijia wasn''t from Zhuang Prefectural City. If she didn''t want to stay in Zhuang Prefectural City anymore, she could leave anytime. There was no need for her to get involved in the huge trouble between the Liang family and the Lu family. So, in the end, she was still helping the Liang family. "Alright, close the shop for a few days. We''ll reopen when we''re done discussing and ready!" Lu Zijia was so happy-go-lucky. She had only opened the store for more than a month and it was temporarily closed after that. Chapter 1452 Senior Lu Had A Lot Of Personality And what Lu Zijia didn''t know was that because of her decision, the people outside who were originally skeptical that "Just A Store" was a scam, immediately confirmed that "Just A Store" was indeed a real scam. So, everyone became even more enthusiastic about the unlicensed shop. And a small number of people who knew about it were a bit angry at the Lu family''s actions. After all, be it inscription spiritual artifacts or formation disks, array disks were all priceless. Perhaps many people couldn''t even afford a low-level inscription spirit weapon, but it didn''t stop them from taking a few nces every day and working hard to grab Spirit Stones, hoping that they could buy the inscription spirit weapon they dreamed of one day. However, even though these people were extremely dissatisfied with what the Lu family did, they didn''t dare to really go to the Lu family to make a fuss or go against them. Yet, it was still possible to secretly spread rumors about the Lu family. So, a few dayster, rumors about the power of the Lu family suppressing people and forcing "Just A Store" to close down circted in Zhuang Prefectural City. And Lu Zijia, the owner of "Just A Store", didn''t care about these rumors at all. Because at this moment, she was teaming up with the Liang siblings and Cheng Xin''er to go to the Firerock Forest to train. It wasn''t enough for cultivators to cultivate alone. They also had to increase theirbat ability. Otherwise, they would only have their cultivation, but wouldn''t know how to fight. They would still be weaklings. Of course, only cultivators who didn''t forget to find cultivation resources while training were good cultivators. Bang! Squeak! Seeing the Liang siblings and Cheng Xin''er work together to deal with a shield gopher at the sixth level of Qi practicing again, Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the tree, looked bored.I think you should take a look at "Senior Lu, look, we''ve obtained another Shield Gopher. Including the three before, there are a total of four. One Shield Gopher can be sold for 20 Spirit Stones!" Liang Yingyue picked up the Shield Gopher that was no longer breathing on the ground and put it into the intermediate Space Storage Talisman, saying to Lu Zijia happily. Liang Yingjun, who still had a smile on his face, also nodded in agreement. "We''ve only been in the Firerock Forest for less than two hours and we''ve already obtained four shield gophers at the fifth or sixth level of Qi practicing. We''re really lucky." "Right, right, I didn''t gain so much even when I came with a few guards in the past!" Cheng Xin''er also said with a bright smile. Looking at the three of them who were unusually satisfied, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. Just four rats were enough to satisfy these three people. They were really too useless! Besides, Liang Yingjun was a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi practice. A cultivator at the ninth level of Qi practice dealt with a few shield gophers at the fifth or sixth level of Qi practice and he was already so happy. He really was too depraved! Seeing Lu Zijia shake her head and sigh, Liang Yingjun couldn''t help feeling confused. "Senior Lu, aren''t you happy?" Lu Zijia jumped down from the big tree. "What''s there to be happy about? Rats aren''t delicious." Besides, the cultivation levels of these Shield Gophers weren''t high. She had been in the Firerock Forest for two hours and hadn''t met any spiritual beasts to practice with. This was simply a scam! Besides, that bastard, the golden pagoda, was still sending her messages about whether the meat was delicious or not. That was enough! The Liang siblings: "" Didn''t theye to the Firerock Forest to train and find cultivation resources? Why did it be looking for food? Cheng Xin''er: "" Many people in Zhuang Prefectural City said that Senior Lu had a lot of personality. She didn''t believe it much in the past, but she believed it 100% now. Chapter 1453 Black Wind Feather Bird "Then what do you think is delicious, Senior?" Cheng Xin''er asked curiously. In fact, cultivators didn''t care much about whether the spirit beast meat was delicious. Instead, they cared more about the richness of the spiritual energy preserved in the spirit beast meat. After all, spirit beast meat could also help cultivators increase their cultivation levels, but cultivators with low cultivation levels were not suitable to eat high-level spirit beast meat. Because the spiritual energy contained in the meat of high-level spirit beasts was too rich, cultivators with low cultivation levels might very well explode and die because they couldn''t withstand the spiritual energy inside. Lu Zijia blinked and suddenly looked at the top left. She pointed. "Look at the taste of that bird. It seems to be quite good." Liang Yingyue and the others looked in the direction she was pointing at. When they saw clearly what spirit beast it was, their expressions suddenly changed. Cheng Xin''er eximed, "That''s a ck Wind Feather Bird, and an adult one at that!" "An adult ck Wind Feather Bird is at least at the Foundation Establishment realm!" Liang Yingjun also said in shock. "Quick, let''s go!" After Liang Yingyue reacted, she made a prompt decision. Lu Zijia: "" Had the three of them forgotten that the ck Wind Feather Bird was at the Foundation Establishment realm and she was also at the Foundation Establishment realm! Can you give me a chance to perform? Besides, was it really good for a cultivator who fought with the heavens to be so cowardly? Besides, the ck Wind Feather Bird had just reached adulthood and its Foundation Establishment realm was still unstable. For her, who had also just reached the Foundation Establishment realm, the bird was the best sparring partner. "Senior Lu, why are you" After running for a while, Liang Yingjun, who found that one person was missing, turned around and was shocked to find that Lu Zijia was still standing there. But before he finished talking, Liang Yingjun suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia was a Foundation Establishment SeniorI think you should take a look at So, the three people who were running for their lives suddenly stopped, and they couldn''t hide the embarrassment on their faces. Even though they called her Senior Lu, Lu Zijia''s tender face was really too deceiving. So, they often forgot that Lu Zijia was a Foundation Establishment Senior Sensing that the three of them had stopped, Lu Zijia couldn''t help turning around in confusion. "Why aren''t you running anymore? That bird is here." Lu Zijia pointed at the ck Wind Feather Bird that was already a hundred meters away from them and reminded them. As the saying went, the minions would be implicated when the big shots fought. Liang Yingjun and the others were all at the Qi practicing stage. If they were close, they would more or less be affected. "Uh This distance is just right. We shouldn''t be affected. Besides, if Senior Lu isn''t a match for it, we can still provide support in time." Liang Yingyue smiled awkwardly and quickly found a reasonable reason. Liang Yingjun and Cheng Xin''er also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Liang Yingyue''s words. Lu Zijia looked at the three obviously weird people with a strange gaze and stopped feeling conflicted after hearing that. In fact, even if she wanted to struggle, she didn''t have time, because the ck Wind Feather Bird, which was as big as a small helicopter, was already attacking her! Sensing the powerful wind de, Lu Zijia''s figure immediately moved and disappeared on the spot. Bang! The powerful wind de attack hit the ground, and a ditch more than a meter deep instantly appeared on the ground. "Ji" After missing the intermediate attack, the ck Wind Feather Bird pped its huge ck wings again and the two wind des, which were even stronger than before, shed at Lu Zijia at lightning speed. Lu Zijia quickly cast a few Dharma spells and an earth shield quickly rose in front of her, even blocking the two wind des of the ck Wind Feather Bird. Chapter 1454 Its Good To Have A Big Space Before the ck Wind Feather Bird attacked for the third time, Lu Zijia stopped defending and instead took the initiative to attack. The ck and purple lightning that was lingering on Lu Zijia''s right hand quickly condensed into a lightning ball, then suddenly sted at the ck Wind Feather Bird in the air. At the same time, the five Omni Divine Needles in Lu Zijia''s left hand suddenly flew out. "Ji Ji Ji" The ck Wind Feather Bird was famous for its speed, but it couldn''t dodge Lu Zijia''s lightning attack. In the end, Lu Zijia controlled the sixth Omni Divine Needles with her mental power. The moment the Omni Divine Needles entered the ck Wind Feather Bird''s body, they instantly exploded and countless small silver needles pierced into the ck Wind Feather Bird''s internal organs. The sharp pain in its internal organs made the ck Wind Feather Bird scream and be violent. "Senior Lu, be careful!" Sensing the violent spiritual power surging out of the ck Wind Feather Bird, Liang Yingjun reminded Lu Zijia worriedly. Lu Zijia quickly waved her hand, indicating that they shouldn''te over. She could still deal with it. In terms of cultivation level, spirit beasts were superior to human cultivators. When they went berserk, spirit beasts could even directly increase one realm. In other words, what Lu Zijia was going to fight right now was a mid-stage Foundation Establishment ck Wind Feather Bird. Feeling the powerful pressure emitted by the ck Wind Feather Bird, Lu Zijia wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, she took the initiative to attack the ck Wind Feather Bird that was in a violent state again. If she wanted to make a breakthrough, she had to challenge her limit. Because if one didn''t really experience it, they would never know where their true limit was. Only by experiencing it would they have someprehension and breakthrough. An hourter. Bang! Sizzle! The huge body of the ck Wind Feather Bird suddenly fell to the ground from the air with a loud bang, and an obvious pit appeared on the ground. At this moment, the ck Wind Feather Bird had already lost its breath. Its huge body was charred, which was obviously Lu Zijia''s masterpiece of lightning. "Senior Lu, are you alright?"I think you should take a look at Seeing that the battle was over, Liang Yingjun and the others hurriedly ran over and supported Lu Zijia, who was a bit shaky. Lu Zijia shook her head. "I''m fine. I just used too much spiritual power and I''m a bit exhausted." Apart from that, she also suffered some external injuries, but they weren''t too serious. She only needed to take a pill to treat her external injuries. Lu Zijia didn''t think much of her injury. Instead, she was used to it. Because this was what every cultivator who wanted to grow needed to experience. "Then Senior Lu, take a rest first. We''ll deal with the ck Wind Feather Bird." Liang Yingyue said. The physique of the ck Wind Feather Bird was too huge. Their storage talisman space was limited, so they could only deal with it and take away the more useful parts. "No, I can store it in my space." Lu Zijia waved her hand and the huge body of the ck Wind Feather Bird suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Liang Yingyue and the others couldn''t help but sigh in their minds. It was good to have arge space. Aplete spiritual beast was much more advanced than the spiritual beasts they dealt with. Lu Zijia recovered her cultivation under a tree on the side. Liang Yingyue and the others were afraid that the smell of blood would attract higher-level spirit beasts, so they quickly cleaned up the scene. An hourter, the spiritual power in Lu Zijia''s bodypletely recovered. "It''s still early. Shall we continue walking?" Lu Zijia stood up and asked Liang Yingyue and the others. "Let''s listen to Senior Lu." Liang Yingyue and the others looked like they had no objections at all and listened to Lu Zijia. "Then let''s go inside a bit more!" Lu Zijia released her deity-sense and wanted to leave with them. "Wait!" A female voice with obvious urgency suddenly entered their ears. Chapter 1455 Who Robbed Who? (1) Hearing that female voice, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. She thought that Cheng Su''er would hide until they left beforeing out! Liang Yingjun and the others looked over when they heard the voice. When they saw who it was, their expressions immediately became ugly, especially Cheng Xin''er. Ignoring the tattered garments on her body, Cheng Su''er ran to them quickly and looked at Liang Yingjun with deep affection and resentment. "Ah Jun, I heard that you''re with my sister. Is that true?" Cheng Su''er looked intive and sad, as if she had been betrayed by Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun looked at Cheng Su''er, whose face was pale and her dress was a bit dirty and messy, and his heart was veryplicated. However, the only thing missing was the heartache and sadness he felt in the past. "Cheng Su''er, aren''t you too shameless? Who are you putting on such a disgusting look for?" Before Liang Yingjun spoke, Cheng Xin''er, who was next to him, scolded her furiously. The gaze waiting for Cheng Su''er was full of hostility. "Also, don''t forget that you abandoned Ah Jun heartlessly back then. Now, you''re even married to Lu Hejun." She was already married, but she was still thinking about this other man. How shameless! "What do you think Lu Hejun will do to you if he finds out that you''re still thinking about another man and made him a cuckold?" Cheng Xin''er''s words pierced Cheng Su''er''s heart, making her already pale face even paler.I think you should take a look at "Sister, you''ve been snatching everything from me since you were young. Why? Why are you even snatching Ah Jun?" Cheng Su''er suddenly became inconsble andpletely ignored the point about Lu Hejun, who Cheng Xin''er was talking about. "Sister, you''re the eldest daughter of the City Lord Manor. Do you have anything you want? Why? Why do you like to snatch what belongs to me? Sister, do you like what you stole from me so much? Including Ah Jun" Warm and sparkling tears slowly fell from Cheng Su''er''s eyes that were full of resentment. Suddenly, Cheng Su''er grabbed Cheng Xin''er''s hand and said excitedly, "Sister, I''m begging you. I''m begging you to return Ah Jun to me, okay?" As she spoke, she suddenly knelt down. "Sister, I''m begging you. As long as you return Ah Jun to me, I''ll do anything you want. Please, Sister." Looking at Cheng Su''er, who was kneeling in front of her and begging her, Cheng Xin''er only felt so angry that her organs hurt. "That''s enough!" Cheng Xin''er shook off her hand without pity and pointed at her nose. "You said I stole something from you. Tell me exactly what I stole from you! Speaking of snatching, you''re the one who snatched mine! When you were young, I treated you like my biological sister, but what about you? How did you repay me? It wasn''t enough that you almost killed me, but you even pretended to be me and said that you were the one who saved Ah Jun when I was young. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have suffered for so many years. Ah Jun wouldn''t have been hurt by you all and almostmitted suicide!" The more Cheng Xin''er thought about it, the more agitated she became. She couldn''t help but p Cheng Su''er abruptly. p! "It''s fine if you snatched Ah Jun away, but you shouldn''t have hurt Ah Jun at all. You actually have the cheek to say that I snatched your things now? You even want me to return Ah Jun to you? Let me tell you, Cheng Su''er, even if I die in this life, I won''t return Ah Jun to you!" Looking at Cheng Xin''er, whose eyes were red, Liang Yingjun''s heart ached. He quickly pulled her into his arms andforted her. "I''m sorry for making you sad." Chapter 1456 - 1456 Who Robbed Who? (2) 1456 Who Robbed Who? (2) The moment she was pulled into his arms, Cheng Xiner finally couldnt help but cry out the grievances she had suffered for so many years. Im not sad. Im just angry. After what she did to you, Im also angry at you for being so stupid. She obviously approached you on purpose, but you didnt notice and even got hurt by her so deeply, Cheng Xiner said angrily as she cried. Im sorry Apart from apologizing, Liang Yingjun really didnt know what to say. Because it was true that he didnt see that Cheng Suer had ulterior motives. It was also the truth that he mistook the little girl who saved him when he was young and he almost missed the real little savior. I dont want your apology. I just want you to promise me that you wont be deceived by Cheng Suer again. Cheng Xiner suddenly looked up and stared at Liang Yingjun with teary eyes. Apparently, she wanted a guarantee from him. Liang Yingjun took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears as he nodded seriously and promised, I promise I wont be deceived by her again. I wont give her a chance to use me again. With Liang Yingjuns guarantee, Cheng Xiner immediately smiled through her tears. She turned around and looked at Cheng Suer, as if announcing something. Did you hear that? Ah Jun wont believe your nonsense anymore, let alone be deceived by your pitiful appearance! Looking at the two of them holding hands, Cheng Suer shook her head in disbelief, looking like she couldnt ept it. No, no! Ah Jun, you still like me, right? Im begging you, please give me another chance. Lets start over, okay? Cheng Suer quickly got up and knelt down in front of Liang Yingjun. She cried and begged, Ah Jun, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please give me another chance, okay? Ah Jun, Lu Hejun doesnt love me at all. After I married into the Lu family, he sent me to a dpidated courtyard and left me to fend for myself. I had no choice but toe to the Fire Forest to hunt spiritual beasts in exchange for food. Ah Jun, if even youre unwilling to forgive me, Ill really wish I were dead. Cheng Suer said as she reached out to grab Liang Yingjuns clothes, but he took a step back and dodged her. Looking at Cheng Suers tear-stained face, Liang Yingjun smiled bitterly. If Senior Lu and Senior Mu didnt appear, would you still think of me? Before Cheng Suer replied, Liang Yingjun answered for her first. No, you wouldnt have thought of me. Because in your eyes, benefits and power are the most important. From the beginning to the end, youve never truly liked me. No, no, no, Ah Jun, I like you. Ive always liked you sincerely. Ah Jun, Im begging you. Im begging you, please give me another chance. I really know Im wrong Cheng Suer shook her head and denied it. She kept begging, as if she had fallen into a crazy state. Liang Yingyue, who was at the side, couldnt stand it anymore and finally mocked, More than a month ago, you also said that you knew you were wrong, but you still chose Lu Hejun. Cheng Suer, my brother has already seen very clearly what kind of person you are. Theres no need to pretend to be affectionate anymore. After saying that, Liang Yingyue signaled her brother and Cheng Xiner to leave and ignore Cheng Suer. No, no! Ah Jun, you cant leave. You cant abandon me. You cant abandon me! Cheng Suer scrambled to catch up, but Liang Yingyue stopped her. Chapter 1457 - 1457 Cheng Su’er’s Ending (1) 1457 Cheng Suers Ending (1) p! p! Liang Yingyue pped Cheng Suer fiercely. Before Cheng Suer could react, she pped her again. Caught off guard, Cheng Suer was pped twice. She lost her bnce and suddenly fell to the ground. I gave you these two ps on behalf of my brother and on behalf of the Liang family. If you know whats good for you, dont appear in front of us again. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont be able to help but kill you the next time I see you! Liang Yingyue revealed an unprecedented coldness. I think the Lu family wont say anything even if I kill you in your current situation, right? Perhaps the Lu family cant wait for you to die! However, even though Liang Yingyue said that, she knew very well that if she really killed Cheng Suer, the Lu family would definitely not let the matter rest. Because even if Cheng Suer was only Lu Hejuns concubine right now, she was still a member of the Lu family. The Lu family might really not like Cheng Suer, but for the sake of the Lu family, they had no choice but to seek justice for her. So, even though she hated Cheng Suer very much in her mind, she didnt dare to kill her openly. Hearing what Liang Yingyue said, the originally pitiful look on Cheng Suers face suddenly became terrified. You You cant kill me. Ah Jun likes me. He likes me. If you dare to kill me, Ah Jun wont forgive you. Ah Jun will definitely not forgive you! Cheng Suer still didnt believe that Liang Yingjun no longer liked her. No, perhaps it wasnt that she didnt believe it, but that she didnt want to believe it, so the only person who could save her now was Liang Yingjun. If even Liang Yingjun didnt save her, then she Thinking of the days she spent in the Lu family these few days, Cheng Suer couldnt help but want to go crazy. Lets go. Looking at Cheng Suer, who was gradually falling into a crazy state, Lu Zijia said to the three of them. Cheng Suer would give up her dignity now and kneel down to beg Liang Yingjun because he was her only straw to clutch at right now. However, once this straw was no longer useful, the oue of this straw could be imagined. No, no, dont go. Ah Jun, please, please dont go, Ah Jun Looking at their backs as they left, Cheng Suer wanted to continue chasing after them, but she was suddenly hit in the abdomen by a stream of spiritual power. Bang! Poof! Cheng Suer was sent flying. The moment her body hit the ground, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Ahem Jun Ah Jun Liang Yingjun heard themotion behind him, but he had no intention of turning around at all and walked forward resolutely. Lu Zijia saw his reaction and thought to herself, This little cousin of hers isnt hopelessly stupid. And Cheng Suer deserved to suffer a fate worse than death. Ah Jun, Ah Jun Looking at their disappearing figures, Cheng Suer, who got up from the ground in a sorry state, trembled slightly. Why? Why did it be like this? Im supposed to be a high and mighty youngdy. After I get married, I should also be a wife who enjoys all the glory and wealth. But why? Why did it be like this? Why? This is unfair. I dont want this! Thinking of the humiliation and torture she suffered in the Lu family in just a few days, Cheng Suers eyes were as red as an evil spirit. Just as Cheng Suer was about to enter a dead end and suffer from Qi Deviation, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 1458 - 1458 Cheng Su’er’s Ending (2) 1458 Cheng Suers Ending (2) Hey, isnt this our Third Young Masters Concubine Su? Cheng Suer looked over and saw a few young disciples wearing the logo of the Lu family walking towards her. What Concubine Su? Third Young Master already said that shes just a ything. Anyone can y with her. Anyone can y if they want? Really? Third Young Master has actually be so generous? Of course its true. Ive already tried. Third Young Master isnt that generous. He just thinks shes unclean and doesnt want to touch her anymore. Thats right. Third Young Master has already said that if any of you want to y, go quickly. Ill keep watch for you. Since we havent encountered any spirit beasts yet, lets y first. What are you trying to do? Sensing that someone was approaching her, Cheng Suer suddenly looked up and stared at the Lu family disciples with bloodshot eyes. What? Of course its for you to y with us, Concubine Su. One of the disciples revealed a malicious smile and said. Its you! Cheng Suer, who had fallen into a half-crazy state, suddenly recognized two of them. They had bullied her in the Lu family. Her face suddenly turned pale, but her eyes were full of hatred. Thats right, its us. I didnt expect the once high and mighty Concubine Su to still recognize the two of us. How rare. Concubine Su, dont be as insensible asst time. Otherwise, we cant guarantee that well show you mercy. After saying that, the disciple chuckled first. Bastards, you bastards! Im the eldest daughter of the Cheng family. How dare you! Even though Cheng Suer said that, her legs subconsciously stepped back. Heh, the eldest daughter of the Cheng family? That was just in the past. Now, youre just a ything of the Lu family. Alright, dont talk so much nonsense with her. Hurry up, or itll be troublesome when the spirit beasts are attractedter. Alright, lets end this quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, a few disciples of the Lu family quickly approached Cheng Suer. Cheng Suer looked panicked and turned to run. B*tch, how dare you run! Seeing that she actually dared to run, a few disciples of the Lu family immediately chased after her angrily. Five minutester, Cheng Suer was forced to the edge of the endless cliff by a few disciples of the Lu family. B*tch, run. Continue running! How dare you run? Lets see if we wont kill you! One of the young men said as he reached out to grab Cheng Suer, who was standing at the edge of the cliff. Cheng Suer was extremely resentful in her mind. Seeing the young man reach out to grab her, a hint of determination suddenly shed through her eyes. Ill drag you down with me even if I die! Cheng Suer dodged the young mans hand and grabbed his arm instead. She suddenly pulled him out of the cliff and the two of them suddenly fell off. Ah! Help! The young man wanted to help himself, but Cheng Suer grabbed him tightly and they finally fell down the bottomless cliff together. Seeing the two of them fall off the cliff together, the other disciples of the Lu family were dumbfounded. What What should we do? Right, even though Third Master doesnt like Cheng Suer, shes still Third Masters concubine. How are we going to exin to Third Young Master now that weve forced her to her death? Are you stupid? None of us saw Cheng Suer today, and Lu Liang also died under a spirit beast. We wanted to save him, but we were also seriously injured and helpless. Do you understand? The others were stunned for a moment when they heard that, then nodded repeatedly to show that they understood. Chapter 1459 - 1459 Being Trampled 1459 Being Trampled Seven dayster. In the Firerock Mountain area. Lu Zijia put the eighth fire python she hunted into the space for the three things inside to deal with it. Senior Lu, the price of the Fire Python isnt high. Why did you specially choose the Fire Python to hunt? Cheng Xiner finally couldnt help but ask the question she had been hiding in her mind for a few days. Hearing that, the Liang siblings also looked at Lu Zijia curiously, waiting for her answer. Lu Zijia smiled and asked instead of answering, Then tell me, what do fire pythons usually do? The galldder of the Fire Python can detoxify ordinary poison. The snake meat can be eaten to increase spiritual power. The rest is the snake skin of the Fire Python. It can be made into clothes. Liang Yingjun was the first to answer. But the defense of the fire pythons skin isnt very good, so even if its made into clothes, the price wont be too high. So,pared to other spirit beasts, the price of the Fire Python was rtively low. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Youre right, but what if theres an inscription? The Fire Pythons were all fire-elemental and werepletely fiery red. If there was a fire-elemental inscription on the snake skin, it could allow cultivators with fire spirit roots to increase the power of their attacks. With inscriptions? Liang Yingjun was shocked. In the past, there was no inscription master in Zhuang Prefectural City, so they didnt think about inscriptions. But now that Lu Zijia reminded them, they immediately thought of more things. Senior Lu, if the skin of the Fire Python can be inscribed, can inscriptions also be drawn on the skin of other spirit beasts? Cheng Xiner looked at Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes and asked. Some are suitable, some arent. Lu Zijia said honestly, Besides, my inscription skills arent high right now. I cant draw inscriptions on the skin of too high-level spirit beasts either. However, even though Lu Zijia said so, Cheng Xiner and the others were still very happy. They even started to discuss what spirit beast to hunt next. Lu Zijia and the others hunted a total of twenty fire pythons on the Fiery Rock Mountain and nned to go somewhere else. Unfortunately, they bumped into a few acquaintances. Xiaoya, look, arent those your cousins? A woman in a green dress immediately pushed the pretty woman beside her and said when she saw the Liang siblings. Mo Ya, who was originally in a good mood, immediately frowned when she heard that, looking very impatient. She didnt even look at the Liang siblings. I dont have any cousins who are like beggars. Dont talk nonsense. After saying that, she walked forward first and brushed past the Liang siblings without even looking at them. The men and women with Mo Ya didnt say anything else when they saw this and quickly followed her. This is too much. Whos the beggar here? Afraid that she would cause trouble for the Liang siblings, Cheng Xiner only red up after those people walked away. She remembered that when the Liang family wasnt in dire straits, Mo Ya often went to the Liang family, and every time she left the Liang family, she took a lot of valuable things with her. However, after the Liang family fell into trouble, Mo Ya and her mother avoided the Liang family. They were simply despicable! Now that they met, she didnt even look at them, treated them as strangers and insulted them indirectly! Who is she? Lu Zijia tilted her head and asked. She had a feeling that the woman looked a bit familiar, but she couldnt remember who she was. Chapter 1460 Reopening Of "Just A Store" "She''s my third aunt''s daughter, Mo Ya." Liang Yingyue took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in her heart. Three years ago, her father was seriously injured and urgently needed pills to save his life. Unfortunately, they didn''t have so many Spirit Stones, so they could only put down their dignity and ask their Third Aunt to lend them some. However, who knew that they couldn''t even enter their Third Aunt''s mansion, let alone borrow Spirit Stones? Thinking of everything that happened in the past, Liang Yingyue couldn''t help but feel resentful. Her father treated Third Aunt and Mo Ya so well, but in the end, he realized that they were two ingrates! Sensing the resentment between Liang Yingyue''s eyebrows, Lu Zijia raised her hand and knocked her forehead. "Little Friend Liang, don''t think too much. It''s all in the past. The Liang family will rise again. If those ingratese again, just beat them up." At this moment, Lu Zijia also remembered who this Mo Ya was. In her previous life, this Mo Ya was basically the woman she bumped into every time she went to the Liang family. "Hm? Yes!" The touch on her forehead stunned Liang Yingyue. She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she felt a breeze enter the space between her eyebrows, causing the strong resentment in her heart to be blown away immediately. "Sister, don''t think about those irrelevant people. Just pretend that we never had a Third Aunt." Seeing that his sister was unhappy, Liang Yingjun quicklyforted her. Fortunately, they still had their second aunt, who was willing to help them. Otherwise, their father probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on back then. "I''m fine." The resentment in her heart dissipated, and Liang Yingyue''s negative emotions quickly disappeared without a trace. After training in the Firerock Forest for a month, the four of them returned to Zhuang Prefectural City with a bountiful harvest. At the same time, the news that "Just A Store" would reopen and hold a new grade spread throughout Zhuang Prefectural City at lightning speed. After another half a month, "Just A Store" finally reopened under everyone''s suspicion, mockery, and curiosity! However, because of the rumors that "Just A Store" was a real scam, everyone only dared to watch outside the store.I think you should take a look at In the shop. "These humans are really cowards. They don''t even dare to enter a shop in broad daylight. How ridiculous!" The golden pagoda, which had waited for a long time but didn''t see a single customere in, couldn''t helpining. However, it forgot that its master was also human p! Unsurprisingly, the golden pagoda received a critical blow from its master. "Oh! Master, I was wrong." The golden pagoda, which realized that it had said something wrong, held its head that was hit and apologized pitifully. However, after a pause, it couldn''t help but say again, "But Master, those people are really timid." Lu Zijia rolled her eyes. "So what if they''re timid? As long as our things are good, we''re not afraid that they won''te in." However, who knew how long they would have to wait for those people toe in? So, Lu Zijia waved at the Liang siblings. "Senior Lu?" The Liang siblings walked over obediently with dumbfounded expressions. "Do you want to be models?" Lu Zijia asked the two of them with a smile. "Models? What''s a model?" The Liang siblings had a big question mark on their heads and they were all dumbfounded. Lu Zijia chuckled evilly and immediately told them briefly what a model was. Half an hourter, five models appeared out of nowhere! That''s right, five models. These five models were the father and children of the Liang family, as well as the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf. Looking at her masterpiece, Lu Zijia couldn''t help snapping her fingers, thinking that she was really a genius! Chapter 1461 The Cultivation Worlds Edition Of A Fashion Show (1) The golden pagoda took a look at the big red flower essory on its neck and said with disdain, "Master, this big red flower is so ugly. It destroys my mighty image. Can you change it?" Lu Zijia held back herughter and shook her head seriously, saying firmly, "No,e,e, line up quickly and prepare to start the show." The golden pagoda, which was mercilessly rejected by its master, immediately felt gloomy. "Fellow Taoist Lu, is this really fine?" Liang Zongxing, who was wearing a ck protective robe, asked with a hint of uncertainty. The Liang siblings, who were also wearing robes and dresses, also looked at Lu Zijia a bit nervously. Lu Zijia looked confident. "Don''t worry. As long as you do it ording to what we discussed just then, I guarantee that our things will be popr and we won''t have to worry about not being able to sell them." Hearing that, the three members of the Liang family stopped feeling conflicted. They lined up one by one and prepared to go on the runway. In order to empty the space for the people on the runway first, Lu Zijia walked out of the store first. Seeing Lu Zijiae out, everyone watching outside immediately took a few steps back warily. Their reaction was as if Lu Zijia was a bandit leader who killed and set fire on their homes. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this. After all, she wasn''t a Spirit Stone that everyone liked. Besides, these people took the initiative to retreat to give her an empty space, which saved her the time to speak. Lu Zijia pped her hands. After attracting everyone''s attention, she announced with a smile, "Alright, I announce that the first fashion show in this store will officially begin. The first model, pleasee on stage!" Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other after hearing that. They obviously couldn''t understand what Lu Zijia said. "What''s a fashion show? And what''s a model?" "I want to know too. Could that be the new inscription items developed by Boss Lu?" "Probably. Otherwise, why haven''t we heard of it before? I just don''t know what the effect of this new item is." "Even if the effect is good, would you dare to go in and buy it?"I think you should take a look at "" They really didn''t dare to! While everyone was discussing, the first model, the golden pagoda, walked out of the shop with arrogant steps. Looking at the big ck cat with a big red flower on its neck and a forehead protector, everyone: "" What was Boss Lu doing? Even the tricks of the unlicensed shops nowadays were different? After walking around proudly, the golden pagoda didn''t go back to the store immediately, but waited next to Lu Zijia. The next one was the big snow wolf. What the big snow wolf wanted to show was a man''s hat and a ne that was suitable for both men and women. Seeing this, everyone was speechless again, not understanding what Lu Zijia was doing. After the big snow wolf finished walking one round, Lu Zijia spoke again, "The main event ising. Don''t blink, everyone." As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the battle between the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf suddenly started. Seeing this scene, everyone only had one thought, which was that Boss Lu''s two spiritual pets had rebelled! Instead, in the next moment, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief, their eyes full of shock. Because the attacksunched by the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf at each other were both blocked! "Oh my god! Am I seeing things? Their attacks seem to have been blocked by some defense!" "You''re not seeing things. Those two attacks were really blocked by the defense!" Chapter 1462 The Cultivation Worlds Edition Of A Fashion Show (2) "If I''m not wrong, Lord Snow Wolf''s ne helped it block the attack, and Lord golden pagoda''s shield helped it block the attack." "No, it should be the flower ornament on the golden pagoda and Lord Snow Wolf''s hat that blocked the attack." "You''re the one who''s wrong. It was the ne and the forehead guard that blocked it!" "Your eyesight is really bad. It''s clearly a flower ornament and a hat!" Hearing the argument of the people around, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. She secretly gestured to the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, indicating that they could go back to the store. Next, the Liang siblings appeared together in gorgeous robes and dresses. Seeing the robe and dress worn by the Liang siblings, both men and women''s eyes lit up. "Don''t tell me the clothes worn by the Liang siblings also have a defensive effect?" "Probably. Didn''t you see what they were wearing? Is it a style we''ve never seen before?" "Right, the new style Liang Yingyue is wearing is too beautiful. If I wear it, it''ll definitely look better!" "Pfft, you?" "Why can''t I?" Just like the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf before, the Liang siblings attacked each other. When they saw that the Liang siblings were unscathed, everyone immediately revealed an "as expected" look. Thest person was Liang Zongxing. Apart from the clothes he was wearing, he also wanted to show a pair of ck shoes on his feet. When Liang Zongxing pped his feet in front of everyone, he had an indescribable feeling. Alright, to be honest, he was like a fool After the five models finished showing off, Lu Zijia stood up again and said with a smile, "I believe you''ve seen it just now. That''s right, those clothes, headwear, nes, and so on all had defensive effects. The lowest level could block attacks below the ninth level of Qi practicing, and the highest level could block attacks at thete-stage Foundation Establishment realm. Because of the limited materials, there aren''t many spiritual weapons for defense. Firste, first served. We''ll stop after selling them."I think you should take a look at After saying that, Lu Zijia didn''t care about everyone''s reaction and directly returned to the store. There were only two true inscription masters in the entire Delin Country, excluding Lu Zijia. So, even inscription spiritual artifacts were extremely rare, let alone defensive inscription spiritual artifacts. A defensive inscription spirit artifact was equivalent to a life-saving trump card, so defensive spirit artifacts were the most popr. It was also because of this that Lu Zijia thought of using a defensive spiritual weapon to fight the Lu family. Those who were confident didn''t need to use inscription spiritual artifacts to increase their strength. But what about a life-saving defensive spirit weapon? That was a treasure that could save one''s life at critical moments. Who wouldn''t be tempted? As Lu Zijia expected, those people who were originally very worried couldn''t resist the temptation in the end and rushed into the store one after another. In the Lu family mansion. "Patriarch, "Just A Store" has really reopened, and the new product this time is a defensive spiritual artifact. Business at "Just A Store" is very popr now." A guard knocked on the door and entered the study, reporting respectfully to Lu Gang, who was sitting behind the desk. Hearing that "Just A Store" was doing well, Lu Gang''s face immediately darkened. "A defensive spirit weapon Good move!" Lu Gang suddenly held the brush in his hand, his eyes full of malevolence. He immediately instructed the guard sternly, "Make the "Just A Store" close again now! "Yes, Patriarch!" The guard replied respectfully and immediately left to do it. Chapter 1463 - 1463 Defensive Hairpin 1463 Defensive Hairpin In the City Lord Manor. In the courtyard of the City Lords wife. Mother, guess what I brought you? Cheng Xiner ran into the courtyard with her hands behind her back and said to her mother happily. The City Lords wife was admiring the fish in the pond. Hearing that, she looked up and said with a smile, Oh? What good treasure did Xiner bring to Mother again? Cheng Xiner didnt answer. Instead, she asked the City Lords wife to guess mysteriously. Seeing her bright smile, the City Lords wife guessed a few things cooperatively, but Cheng Xiner still shook her head and denied it. Seeing that her mother really couldnt guess it, Cheng Xiner finally took out the small wooden box hidden behind her back. The answer has been revealed. Look, Mother. Cheng Xiner opened the small wooden box to the wife of the City Lord, revealing the exquisite hairpin in it. The City Lords wife didntck hairpins, but as long as it was from her daughter, she liked it very much. Its a very beautiful hairpin. I like it very much. Xiner, thank you. As she spoke, the City Lords wife wanted to reach out and take the hairpin, but Cheng Xiner dodged her. Mother, this isnt an ordinary hairpin. Knowing that her mother treated this hairpin as an ordinary hairpin, Cheng Xiner exined, Mother, this isnt an ordinary hairpin. Its an inscription defensive spirit artifact that can block attacks below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. Its very powerful. As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Xiner attacked the hairpin. The exquisiteness that she originally thought would be ruined wasnt damaged at all! Seeing this scene, the usually calm wife of the City Lord couldnt help but look shocked. This This hairpin! Inscriptions and spiritual weapons were extremely rare in the Delin Kingdom, and because defensive inscriptions were even harder to draw than offensive inscriptions, defensive inscriptions almost never appeared. At least, as the wife of the city lord, she had never seen or heard of anyone having an inscription defensive spirit weapon with her own eyes. Seeing her mother lose herposure, Cheng Xiner smiled proudly and handed the hairpin over. How is it? I told you this hairpin was very powerful, right? However, if the inscription on the hairpin is damaged, it cant be used. However, generally speaking, as long as the attack the hairpin endured didnt exceed the range it endured, the inscription basically wouldnt be destroyed. Senior Lu told them himself. There should be no mistake. Cheng Xiner thought as she nodded to herself, as if she was talking to herself. The City Lords wife took the hairpin and looked at it carefully. She even activated the obscure inscription hidden on the small hairpin. The wife of the City Lord didnt know anything about inscriptions, but she knew that someone who could draw a defensive inscription on a small hairpin definitely had a high level of inscription technique. Where did this hairpine from? After the City Lords wife recovered from the shock, she asked her daughter seriously. Cheng Xiner blushed slightly and looked a bit shy. Ah Ah Jun gave it to me. Liang Yingjun? The wife of the City Lord looked surprised and immediately thought of something. Did Boss Lu make this inscription hairpin? Cheng Xiner nodded. Thats right. Just A Store is reopening today. The new grade is all kinds of defensive spirit weapons. Apart from the hairpin, there are also ear essories, nes, and so on. In short, there are many kinds. Hearing that, the City Lords wife smiled slightly and looked at the hairpin in her hand. It seems that the Lu family has kicked an iron te this time. Chapter 1464 - 1464 Returning to Its Owner 1464 Returning to Its Owner Cheng Xiner was puzzled and asked in confusion, What has this got to do with the Lu family? Oh right, it is rted to them. Senior Lu said that Just A Store wont do business with the Lu family in the future. She wont sell them anything no matter how much they offer. The City Lords wife shook her head helplessly at her daughter, who was often muddle-headed, but she didnt continue the topic of the Lu family. Since this hairpin was given to you by Liang Yingjun, keep it well. I dont go out often, so I dont need a defensive spirit weapon. The City Lords wife had a loving look on her face. She took her daughters hand and put the hairpin back in her hand. Liang Yingjun has a good character. You have to cherish him and stop throwing tantrums easily, understand? Cheng Xiner pulled her hand out of her mothers, and stuffed the hairpin back. Mother, Ah Jun gave me two hairpins. This hairpin is for you. Hearing that, the City Lords wife knew that this was Liang Yingjuns gift for her, his future mother-inw, so she didnt reject him anymore. Hes so considerate. Thank him on behalf of Mother. Why are you two chatting so happily? While the mother and daughter were talking, a male voice suddenly sounded not far away. City Lord. Seeing who it was, the City Lords wife quickly stood up and bowed. Father. The bright smile on Cheng Xiners face faded a lot as she greeted him softly. Cheng Zhongs gaze seemed to fall on the hairpin in the hand of the City Lords wife unintentionally and he immediately asked casually, Isnt the hairpin in Madams hand the new grade inscription defensive spirit weapon sold by Just A Store? A glint shed through the eyes of the City Lords wife quickly before she nodded slightly and handed over the hairpin in her hand. It should be. This is a gift from Liang Yingjun to Xiner. Hes very considerate. A hint of surprise shed across the City Lords eyes when he heard that. He reached out to take the hairpin and looked at it carefully. There are very few treasures that can defend against attacks. The fact that Liang Yingjun thought of Xiner immediately means that hes very concerned about her. Not bad, not bad. There was nothing wrong with Cheng Zhongs statement, but he said them with a deeper meaning. It was unknown if he was saying that Liang Yingjun was not bad or that the defensive hairpin in his hand was not bad. The City Lords wife didnt reply. She only smiled as a response. Cheng Zhong looked at the wife of the City Lord deeply, but he didnt say anything in the end. He returned the hairpin and said to Cheng Xiner, Treasure it well. Then, he left. Looking at her father, who came and went in a hurry, Cheng Xiner only felt confused. The wife of the City Lord frowned slightly, as if she was worried about something. Three days after Just A Store reopened. Fellow Taoist Lu, those people have already signed a contract with me. From next month, they wont buy ore from the Lu family anymore. Two of the families also agreed not to cooperate with the Lu family again. The others are still waiting to see what happens. In the intermediate room, Liang Zongxing reported to Lu Zijia and immediately took out a title deed. This is the deed to the Liang familys mansion. Someone used it to make a deal with me. Lu Zijia nodded. Coincidentally, I wanted to move to a bigger house. It seems that I dont have to look for it anymore. As for this title deed Lu Zijia pushed back the title deed that Liang Zongxing put in front of her. Its time to return this title deed to its rightful owner. I hope Fellow Taoist Liang wont lose it again. Without waiting for Liang Zongxing, whose eyes were red, to say anything, Lu Zijia said again, Fellow Taoist Liang, your injuries havepletely recovered. Im very relieved to leave Just A Store to you. Ill be in seclusion for a while next. Her early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation had yet to bepletely consolidated, so it was better for her to enter seclusion for a while. She didnt go into seclusion with her man before because she was worried that the Liang siblings wouldnt be able to hold the fort. Now that Liang Zongxing had recovered, she didnt have to worry anymore. In Zhuang Prefectural City, the highest cultivation level was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, and Liang Zongxing was one of them. This is themunication jade pendant. If theres anything important, you can use it to contact me, Lu Zijia handed over themunication jade pendant she had prepared and said. Chapter 1465 Alchemist Guild (1) Liang Zongxing took themunication jade pendant and was about to agree when he suddenly sensed someone approaching the study. Knock, knock. "Father." There was a knock on the door, followed by Liang Yingyue''s slightly anxious voice. Liang Zongxing heard the anxiety in his daughter''s voice and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He immediately asked his daughter toe in. "Father, Senior Lu, bad news. The Lu family and the Alchemist Guild have joined forces and made it clear that they''re going against our "Just A Store". They even said that those who want to buy pills from the Alchemist Guild can''te to our "Just A Store" again, or they''ll be cklisted by the Alchemist Guild." Liang Yingyue looked furious and quickly told them what happened just then. Hearing that, Liang Zongxing''s expression became a bit solemn. "It seems that the Lu family has already noticed what we did behind our backs. However, the Alchemist Guild has never interfered in the affairs of other family ns. Why were they convinced by the Lu family this time?" Liang Zongxing fell into deep thought. Apparently, he didn''t understand what the Lu family gave the Alchemist Guild to make an exception. Lu Zijia smiled and pointed it out. "Nothing is impossible as long as there are benefits to be gained." In her previous life, the Alchemist Guild was already dissatisfied with the Liang family because of the existence of an alchemist like her. Now that the Liang family, which was in dire straits, had the possibility of rising again, they probably felt a bit ufortable. Under such circumstances, the Lu family gave them benefits that tempted them, so the cooperation was naturally reached. "Then what should we do now?" Liang Yingyue asked with a worried look. Alchemy, weapon refinement, inscriptions, talismans, and array formation. Among these five techniques, alchemy was the most important. Because pills were what cultivators needed the most. Most importantly, pills could directly help cultivators increase their strength. As for the other four techniques, they could basically only increase the external power of cultivators. However, no matter how strong external forces were, if the cultivator''s cultivation level wasn''t high enough, it was useless no matter how powerful a spirit weapon or talisman he held, because his cultivation level was too low and he couldn''t use it at all.I think you should take a look at It was the same reasoning as a three-year-old child trying to carry a heavy hammer. Liang Zongxing didn''t reply immediately, because even he found this matter troublesome. After all, what cultivators couldn''tck the most were pills that could increase their cultivation level. Besides, pills had another most important use, which was to help cultivators increase their breakthrough rate. If one wanted to be a Foundation Establishment cultivator, they had to take the Foundation Establishment Pill to help them. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to seed in the Foundation Establishment realm. However, in the Alchemist Guild of Zhuang Prefectural City, the highest level of alchemy was only at the high-level Yellow Grade, while the Foundation Establishment Pill was a ck Grade pill. So, there had never been any signs of Foundation Establishment Pills in the intermediate Alchemist Guild of Zhuang Prefectural City. And those who wanted the Foundation Establishment Pill could only go to higher-level cities to auction, such as the Imperial City. Lu Zijia stretched and said a bit helplessly, "It seems that my seclusion n will be dyed for a while again." The Lu family actually convinced the members of the Alchemist Guild. It seemed that the reward promised was definitely not low. "Fellow Taoist Lu, do you have a way?" Liang Zongxing looked surprised. Apparently, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to think of a solution in such a short time. "Yeah." Lu Zijia nodded. "But I''ll have to trouble Fellow Taoist Liang to gather some materials for me." Liang Zongxing immediately replied solemnly, "Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t worry. Leave the materials to me." Chapter 1466 - 1466 Alchemist Guild (2) 1466 Alchemist Guild (2) Because of the Alchemist Guilds tant suppression, Just A Store, which was originally popr, became deserted for a few days. Obviously,pared to life-saving treasures, those cultivators cared more about pills that could increase their cultivation level. After all, pills could save lives most of the time. Besides, no cultivator would give up bing stronger. In the reception room on the second floor of the Alchemist Guild. Theres been no movement from Just A Store for a few days. What do you think the reason is, Patriarch Lu? President Yang of the Alchemist Guild picked up the tea beside him and looked at the scene outside the window as he asked. Lu Gang sat on the other side of President Yang and looked at the busy street outside. He said calmly, One way to look at it is that they cant deal with it, and can only wait in vain. Otherwise, they are nning a strategy to deal with it. And his thoughts were more inclined to the first situation. After all, any cultivator knew the importance of pills very well. President Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile, Patriarch Lus analysis is right, and Im more inclined to the first situation. What do you think, Patriarch Lu? As long as youre not stupid, you know that the people you cant afford to offend the most in the cultivation world are alchemists, especially the Alchemy Guild. Lu Gang obviously agreed with what President Yang said. However, Lu Gang was right. Because the Alchemy Guild in Zhuang Prefectural City was just one of countless branches. And the headquarters of the Alchemy Guild was in the Hongtian Empire, a country dozens of times stronger than Delin Country! One could imagine what kind of colossus the Alchemist Guild was. President Yang nodded in satisfaction. Patriarch Lu, dont disappoint me after this. Hearing that, Lu Gang cupped his hands at him. President Yang, dont worry. After this is done, be it the treasures of Just A Store or the treasures on the inscriber, they will all belong to you. I just want the inscribers life. If anyonees to investigate in the future, I hope President Yang can speak up for me. Lu Gang didnt dare to kill Lu Zijia openly in the past because he was worried that Lu Zijia had the support of a big family behind her. But now that he had already convinced President Yang to stand on the same side as the Lu family, he naturally had fewer scruples. However, in order to make himself on the right side, he would make Lu Zijia appear unreasonable first. This way, even if the big family behind Lu Zijia came to look for him in the future, he would still have a reason. Patriarch Lu, dont worry. As long as you fulfill your promise, Ill naturally keep my word. President Yang took a sip of tea and said meaningfully. Lu Gang still said ttering words on the outside, but he cursed the sly old fox in his mind. Just as the two of them were talking happily, one of the junior managers of the Alchemist Guild knocked on the door of the private room anxiously. Whats wrong? President Yang, who was disturbed, looked unhappy and his old voice was obviously cold. President, Just A Store has a new item again. And this time, the new item is obviously targeted at our Alchemist Guild, the young manager replied anxiously outside the door. Lu Gang was shocked when he heard that. He subconsciously wanted to get up and go out to ask. However, President Yang stopped him. Patriarch Lu, calm down. As everyone knows, pills are ranked first among the five techniques. Its an unshakable position. Patriarch Lu, dont panic. Chapter 1467 Resolving The Crisis Again (1) Hearing that, Lu Gang could only endure it and sit down again. "Come in." After Lu Gang sat down again, President Yang let the reporting butler in unhurriedly. "What''s with the new item of ''Just A Store'' you mentioned?" President Yang asked indifferently. Seeing that President Yang obviously didn''t care, the young steward couldn''t help bing even more anxious. "President, the new item sold by ''Just A Store'' this time is a treasure that can help cultivators increase their cultivation and temper their bodies. It''s very likely to threaten our Alchemist Guild. President, you should quickly think of a way! Otherwise, the credibility of our Alchemist Guild in Zhuang Prefectural City will be affected sooner orter." The young steward said worriedly, looking like the observer in the saying, "The person involved is calm and collected but observers are very worried". President Yang was secretly shocked in his mind, but he scolded, "Ridiculous! She''s just a small inscriber. How can she shake the status of our Alchemist Guild?" Hearing that, the young steward couldn''t help showing a strange expression. Because when the alchemy genius of Zhuang Prefectural City rose to prominence back then, their president also said the same thing. In the end, it was a p to their president''s face and the Alchemist Guild''s face. "But the new inscription item of ''Just A Store'' can really condense spiritual energy and help cultivators absorb spiritual energy faster. What was even more magical was that as long as one wore the treasure that condensed spiritual energy, they could absorb the condensed spiritual energy at any time. If the spiritual power in your body is exhausted during the battle, you can absorb the condensed spiritual energy and recover quickly." This could be said to make many cultivators crazy! After all, as long as there was one moreyer of spiritual energy in his body than the enemy, he might be able to defeat the enemy again and might even save his life. Who could resist such temptation? "Also, the treasures that condense spiritual energy and temper the body are much cheaper than the pills sold by our Alchemist Guild. Many people have already gathered outside ''Just A Store''," the young steward said worriedly. The sess rate of alchemists in the Alchemist Guild wasn''t high, so the prices they sold were often very high. Ordinary cultivators couldn''t afford them. However, wasn''t "Just A Store" pping the Alchemist Guild''s face and going against them by creating a treasure to condense spiritual energy and temper their bodies? "Bastard!" Hearing that someone dared to ignore what he said and patronize "Just A Store", President Yang''s expression became very ugly. "President, why don''t I send someone to remind those people?" The steward suggested carefully. "Why do we need to remind them? Do you think our Alchemist Guild hasn''t lost enough face?" President Yang scolded the young steward angrily with a dark face. If they sent someone to remind them, it would be fine if those people gave the Alchemist Guild face. If they didn''t, the Alchemist Guild would be theughing stock of the entire Zhuang Prefectural City! As the saying went, thew couldn''t punish the masses. He just wanted to find someone to make an example out of them, but he didn''t have a suitable person for the time being. "Then, then, President, are we not going to do anything?" The young manager shrank his neck and asked softly. "They''re just some tricks. They actually want to fight against the Alchemist Guild. They''re simply delusional!" President Yang was so angry that he blew his beard and red at the little manager, directly chasing him out. "This annoying woman!" President Yang suddenly stood up and walked to the window. Seeing that many people downstairs were rushing in the same direction, his face immediately turned green. Chapter 1468 - 1468 Resolving the Crisis Again (2) 1468 Resolving the Crisis Again (2) President Yang, what are your ns? Lu Gang also walked to the window, his eyes full of malevolence. What do I need to do? President Yang asked instead of answering, looking at Lu Gang with obvious dissatisfaction. Shes just a little girl. What big waves can she make? President Yang was a person who cared a lot about his reputation. He could cooperate with the Lu family, but he wouldnt really deal with a junior, because this would make him feel embarrassed. Without waiting for Lu Gang to say anything else, President Yang directly asked him to leave. Alright, I still have something to do. Patriarch Lu, please leave first! After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Looking at President Yangs departing figure, Lu Gangs face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. However, he didnt dare to fall out with President Yang, so he could only leave the Alchemist Guild angrily. Brother Lin, are you really going to Just A Store to buy the treasure that gathers spiritual energy? Of course, the treasure that condenses spiritual energy is much better than the Spirit Gathering Pill of the Alchemist Guild. At least the treasure that condenses spiritual energy doesnt have pill poison and can be used repeatedly. Right, do you want toe with me or not? If you dont go, dont regret it when I buy the treasures! B-But what if we bump into someone from the Alchemist Guild? Offending the Alchemist Guild is not a joke. Are you stupid? Who asked you to go openly? We can disguise ourselves. Youre so stupid! Huh? Right! Why didnt I think of that? Quick, quick, quick, lets leave quickly. Otherwise, we wont be able to buy it after its sold out! So, Lu Zijia and the three members of the Liang family soon found out about these peoples ns. After the new products came out of their store, business quickly returned to its previous poprity, but almost everyone who came to their store to spend money was so ugly that it made people and gods enraged! After a few days, the golden pagoda finally couldnt take it anymore. Oh, oh, oh! My eyes are so painful. Master, Im not going to be a Fortune Cat anymore. Those ugly freaks are really painful to my eyes! After the store reopened, the area where the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf were located became shelves. There were no more lucky draws and challenges. So, the golden pagoda, which had nothing to do, automatically squatted on the counter and became the Fortune Cat. It hoped that its Master would give it more Spirit Stones on ount of it being the lucky cat. The guests, who deliberately pretended to be ugly, so ugly that even their parents couldnt recognize them: In fact, they didnt want to either! But if they didnt pretend to be ugly, what if the people from the Alchemist Guild recognized them? Even though the new grade of Just A Store could almost rece the effect of pills, it was still the Alchemist Guild after all. It was best not to offend them if possible. Alright, stop crying. Lu Zijia patted its head and looked at the clear weather outside. Its rare for the weather to be good. Lets go out for a walk and rx. In order to get rid of a batch of new products as soon as possible, she had been working for a few days in a row and was really a bit tired. Hearing that it could go out for a walk, the golden pagoda immediately jumped up three feet in joy. It hurriedly jumped onto its masters shoulder and urged her to hurry up. Lu Zijia ignored the golden pagodas urging and said goodbye to Liang Zongxing before walking out of her shop. Miss, excuse me for disturbing you. Is this Boss Lus Just A Store? An amiable voice suddenly sounded beside Lu Zijia. Chapter 1469 The Liang Familys Relatives Came Knocking On The Door (1) ? Lu Zijia stopped in her tracks and looked over, only to find that the person who stopped her was a seemingly kind-looking rich woman. And the pretty woman standing next to the rich woman was Mo Ya, whom she had met not long ago. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia guessed that the woman in front of her was her so-called third aunt, Liang Wenli. Liang Wenli got married before Lu Zijia''s mother and she even married into Dujin City. Although it wasn''t very far from Zhuang Prefectural City, Liang Wenli rarely came back. On the other hand, Mo Ya often visited the Liang family before they fell. So, if she didn''t know Mo Ya''s identity first, Lu Zijia really wouldn''t have recognized who Liang Wenli was. "Yeah." Lu Zijia didn''t want to have too much interaction with Liang Wenli and her daughter. She only replied indifferently and nned to turn around and leave. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Liang Wenli nced at her daughter next to her. Mo Ya immediately understood what her mother meant and immediately stopped Lu Zijia loudly. "Wait, I know you. You were with my cousins in the Firerock Forest, right?" Hearing what Mo Ya said, Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile. "Cousins?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and met Mo Ya''s gaze. "Why do I remember that you told yourpanions that you don''t have any cousins?" After a pause, Lu Zijia looked confused. "Did I remember wrongly?" Lu Zijia''s words were undoubtedly like a p to Mo Ya''s face, making her face extremely red. Seeing that her daughter was about to lose her cool, Liang Wenli quickly grabbed her hand, silently reminding her not to be impulsive and ruin things. Mo Ya was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but when she thought of her mother''s repeated instructions when she came, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. "Miss, you must be friends of Ah Jun and Xiao Yue, right? I wonder if you can bring us to find them?" Liang Wenli skipped Lu Zijia''s question just then and directly changed the topic. "Oh right, I almost forgot. I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Ah Jun and Xiao Yue''s aunt. My surname is also Liang. This is my daughter, Mo Ya." While introducing herself, Liang Wenli didn''t forget to introduce her daughter. She looked like she was introducing herself to Lu Zijia on purpose, which made people feel a bit strange. "Oh." Lu Zijia pointed at "Just A Store" as if she didn''t feel their unusual enthusiasm. "They''re inside. You can go in directly." Someone who shouldn''t have appeared in Zhuang Prefectural City appeared at this moment. She didn''t believe that Liang Wenli didn''t find out clearly before she came. But now, she was ridiculously pretending not to know her identity. It was obvious what she wanted. After saying that, Lu Zijia didn''t intend to pay attention to them anymore and directly turned around and left. This time, Liang Wenli didn''t stop her. Because she knew very well that if she did it too deliberately, it would make people feel suspicious. "Mother, is she really the legendary inscription master? But she looks even younger than me. Is there a mistake?" ring at Lu Zijia''s departing figure, Mo Ya''s tone was obviously angry. Liang Wenli shook her head. "It can''t be wrong. Didn''t you notice the spirit pet on her shoulder?" The ck cat and the big snow wolf could be said to be the most obvious signs of "Just A Store". In Zhuang Prefectural City, perhaps many people didn''t know Lu Zijia, but they definitely recognized the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf of "Just A Store". Chapter 1470 The Liang Familys Relatives Came Knocking On The Door (2) ? Hearing her mother''s reminder, Mo Ya immediately understood. "Mother, are you saying that the ck cat spirit pet is the legendary Lord Golden Pagoda?" "That''s right." Liang Wenli raised her hand and tidied her daughter''s hair. She said earnestly, "Ya''er, things are different now. The Liang family has the support of an inscription master. It''s only a matter of time before they rise again. So, you should restrain your temper. Also, remember to apologize immediately when you see your cousinster, understand?" When she first found out that her daughter met the Liang siblings in the Firerock Forest and said such heartless things, Liang Wenli didn''t care. After all, the Liang family no longer had any value to her, so she naturally didn''t care. However, when she found out from her husband that the Liang family had made aeback again, she knew that what her daughter said before was bad. However, she firmly believed that as long as she brought her daughter here to apologize, Liang Zongxing would still forgive her even if the Liang siblings wouldn''t forgive her daughter. After all, Mo Ya was his niece, and they were still biological siblings, right? With this thought in mind, Liang Wenli brought her daughter and somepensation gifts to Zhuang Prefectural City. Mo Ya had always been spoiled, so she was naturally very unhappy to hear that. Liang Wenli certainly saw her daughter''s resistance, but she had to remind her. "Ya''er, you know that I only have you as my daughter, but your father has many children. In the future, you''re the only one I can rely on. So, you must work hard and fight for more resources and find a few more backers. Only then will your father value you and your father''s concubines won''t dare to climb over us again." Liang Wenli said extremely seriously, which made Mo Ya''s expression change slightly and there was obvious hatred in her eyes. "Mother, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let those b*tches climb over us!" Mo Ya said firmly. Liang Wenli was very satisfied with her daughter''s reaction. She changed her previous seriousness and said lovingly, "I knew it. My Ya''er is the most outstanding." In "Just A Store". "Brother, how have you been?" As soon as she walked into the shop, Liang Wenli bumped into her brother, Liang Zongxing, and immediately greeted him with a smile as if nothing had happened. When Liang Zongxing saw his third sister, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, he didn''t have the enthusiasm from many years ago. Instead, he looked indifferent. "Not bad." Liang Zongxing''s cold attitude didn''t make Liang Wenli retreat. She even pulled her daughter beside her very naturally and said, "Ya''er, greet Uncle quickly. It''s only been a few years since west met and you don''t recognize him? When you were young, your uncle doted on you like his own daughter. Do you remember?" Mo Ya, who had already been taught by her mother before she came, immediately knew what to do after hearing that. "Mother, Ya''er remembers. Ya''er has always remembered how well Uncle treats Ya''er. Ya''er also respects Uncle like a father." As Mo Ya spoke, she even lowered her head shyly, giving people an obedient image. If Liang Zongxing hadn''t used three years to see through this mother and daughter, he might really have softened his heart. "Madam Mo, Miss Mo, you''re really honored guests. I wonder what you want to buy? A defensive spirit weapon or a condensed spirit weapon?" Noticing the arrival of Liang Wenli and her daughter, Liang Yingyue quickly handed the guest she was entertaining to her brother and walked over quickly. Chapter 1471 - 1471 The Liang Family’s Relatives Came Knocking on the Door (3) 1471 The Liang Familys Rtives Came Knocking on the Door (3) Noticing how Liang Yingyue addressed the mother and daughter, emotions shed through Liang Wenlis eyes, but she still looked kind on the outside. Liang Wenli continued ttering them without exposing anything. However, neither Liang Yingyue nor Liang Zongxing reacted to her words. This made Liang Wenli feel like she was putting on a one-man show. And in fact, she was really acting alone. Liang Yingyue and Liang Zongxing didnt answer, which made Liang Wenli feel embarrassed. At this moment, Mo Ya spoke at the right time to ease Liang Wenlis embarrassment. Cousin, its my fault back in the Firerock Forest. Something happened to me back then and I was in a bad mood. Im really sorry for saying something outrageous to both of you. Mo Ya looked guilty and bowed to Liang Yingyue sincerely to apologize. Liang Wenli also echoed, Xiao Yue, Yaer has already told me about this and Ive already taught her a lesson. She knows shes wrong. Liang Yingyue looked at the mother and daughter in front of her with a fake smile. Did Miss Mo talk to me in the Firerock Forest? Why didnt I know? At that time, Mo Ya didnt even look at them, let alone speak. She knew very well why this mother and daughter suddenly came to look for her now. She just didnt know if her loving father would be soft-hearted and forgive this hypocritical mother and daughter. The guilt on Mo Yas face immediately froze and a hint of anger shed through her eyes. She thought she hid it very well, but little did she know that Liang Zongxing had seen everything. Xiao Yue, you know that your cousin has always been impulsive, but she didnt mean it. Besides, we came here this time to apologize. Yaer is really sincere. Liang Wenli said as she looked at Liang Zongxing pleadingly, obviously hoping that Liang Zongxing, her big brother, could help say a few words. However, Liang Zongxing didnt seem to notice her gaze at all and didnt react at all. Sincerity? Seeing that her father had no intention of speaking up for Liang Wenli and her daughter, Liang Yingyue was happy in her mind and said even more impolitely, Madam Mo, youre really good at joking. Can you be forgiven as long as you apologize sincerely? Then, if I injure you and apologize to you sincerely, will you forgive me? Even though Liang Wenli had excellent patience, she couldnt help but change her expression at this moment. The meaning of chasing them away was too obvious. Mo Yas face darkened and she was about to re up the next moment, but Liang Wenli stopped her in time. Brother, we havent seen each other for so many years. Do you have time to meet up? Seeing that Liang Zongxing wouldnt speak up for them, Liang Wenli stopped being stubborn and changed the topic again. Liang Yingyues heart tightened and she subconsciously looked at her father, worried and nervous. Sensing his daughters worried gaze, Liang Zongxing gave her aforting look. He immediately replied to Liang Wenli, Theres no need. Mrs. Mo, please go back. Our shop is too small. Im afraid we cant entertain you and Miss Mo. Chapter 1472 - 1472 The Liang Family’s Relatives Came Knocking on the Door (4) 1472 The Liang Familys Rtives Came Knocking on the Door (4) As soon as Liang Zongxing said this, Liang Wenlis pupils constricted slightly and her eyes were full of disbelief. In her memory, her big brother had always valued rtionships. Just like how her eldest brother still forgave her when she insisted on marrying her husband back then and almost caused the Liang family to fall into danger. Even many years after she got married, he still took good care of her. However, it had changed this time. Could it be that because of what happened three years ago, this big brother waspletely disappointed in his sister? Thinking of this, Liang Wenli couldnt help feeling a bit anxious and eager to salvage something. Yueer, send Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo off for Father! Liang Zongxing didnt wait for Liang Wenli to say anything else and directly turned around and went to the counter. Apparently, he didnt want to talk to Liang Wenli anymore. Liang Yingyue was secretly delighted, but she put on a good show on the outside and made an inviting gesture to the two of them. Mrs. Mo, Miss Mo, please! There were many customers in the 500 meters store. Liang Wenli and her daughter, who didnt want others tough at them, could only leave Just A Store dejectedly. This is too much. Ive already apologized humbly. What else do they want? After leaving Just A Store far enough, Mo Ya finally couldnt help but explode. Her pretty face was covered by a twisted expression. Liang Wenli didnt look any better either. Her eyes were gloomy. It seems that your uncle is really angry this time. Im afraid it wont be easy to salvage our rtionship. Then what should we do? Father said that the family ns business is getting worse. If we cant persuade them to stay, the Mo family wont be able to hold on, Mo Ya said anxiously. She didnt want to be those itinerant cultivators with no power or influence that people looked down on. Liang Wenli was silent for a moment beforeforting him, Dont worry, well think of a way. Your uncle is a soft-hearted person. Were his family. He wont really ignore us when were in trouble. Hearing that, Mo Ya was a bit relieved. However, what Liang Wenli and her daughter didnt know was that Lu Zijia, who was hiding not far away, heard their conversation without missing a word. Master, we seem to be eavesdropping. The golden pagoda sat on its masters shoulder and raised its ws to scratch its cat face. Lu Zijia: The golden pagoda, this idiot, didnt know what was truly eavesdropping at all! Forget it, in case she led the child astray, she shouldnt exin. Oh, oh, oh! When it passed by a refining material store, the golden pagoda suddenly cried out excitedly. However, it still used a voice transmission with a sense of propriety. Master, Master, theres something good inside. Something good! It should be a fire-element treasure. Lu Zijia, who thought that the golden pagoda was having intermittent convulsions again, was delighted to hear that. She turned around and entered the refining materials store that the golden pagoda was talking about. Wee, customer. What do you need? Seeing someonee in, the shop assistant immediately went forward to wee her warmly. The golden pagoda could only sense that there was something good, but it didnt know what it was exactly. Lu Zijia sent the shop assistant away, indicating that she should take a look nonchntly, casually and indifferently first. The shop assistant thought that Lu Zijia was just here to stroll around and his original enthusiasm immediately decreased by more than half. However, they were guests after entering, so the shop assistant didnt dare to show too much, so he stood aside and ignored them. The shopkeeper was calcting behind the counter. When he looked up, he saw that the shop assistant didnt entertain the customers in the store. He was about to scold him when another customer entered the store. Chapter 1473 A Chance Encounter With Lu Lingling (1) ? "Wee, distinguished guest. What materials do you need, Miss Lu?" Seeing that the guest was Lu Lingling, the shopkeeper immediately smiled brightly and walked out of the counter to wee her personally. Lu Lingling brought two maids with her with a calm expression, as if she was already used to people''s respectful attitude towards her. "Our youngdy is here to help the family n buy a batch of materials to repair spiritual weapons. This is the list," one of the maids said to the shopkeeper arrogantly. She immediately took out a piece of paper from her body and threw it to the shopkeeper as if she was giving alms. Even though there was a refiner in the Lu family who held down and presided over, his level wasn''t high and his refining skills weren''t good, causing the sess rate of refining spiritual weapons to be extremely low. However, even so, the Lu family still treated that refiner respectfully. Because even if his ability in refining weapons wasn''t good, he could still help repair spiritual weapons. Even though the shopkeeper was a bit angry at the maid''s superior attitude, he didn''t dare to offend the Lu family, so he could only pinch his nose and smile obsequiously. "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. Our shop has all the materials you need. Please wait a moment. I''ll get someone to pack them for you immediately," the shopkeeper looked at the things on the list and said respectfully to Lu Lingling. He immediately asked the shop assistant, who was standing behind him and nodding at him, to quickly pack the materials Lu Lingling needed. "Miss Lu, we just bought a lot of new goods. You can take a look around. If you like anything, I''ll definitely give you a discount." After sending the shop assistant to pack up, the shopkeeper didn''t forget to promote the other things in the store to Lu Lingling. "Alright," Lu Lingling replied calmly, obviously not wanting to talk to the shopkeeper anymore. The shopkeeper also knew how to read people''s expressions. Seeing this, he didn''t say anything else. "Shopkeeper, how much is this?" ording to the instructions of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia found something ck on the shelf in the corner of the store. It felt a bit like iron. However, it was just a resemnce. ording to the golden pagoda, this palm-sized ck thing was a naturally formed meteorite, and it contained very strong lightning elements. If it waspletely refined and absorbed, it might be able to help a cultivator advance a small realm. The shopkeeper looked over and saw that the thing in Lu Zijia''s hand was a piece of ck iron that no one had shown interest in in its store for more than a year. He didn''t ask for too much and directly gave her a reasonable price. "To be honest, I don''t know what this piece of ck iron is either. If you really want to buy it, you only need to give me 50 spirit stones to take it away. But let me make it clear first. This thing can''t be returned." He originally thought that this ck lump was something good, so he spent 48 spirit stones to buy it. Even though he knew that he couldn''t figure out what the ck lump was after studying it for a few days, he gave up on studying it soon after. Unexpectedly, after leaving it in the shop for more than a year, someone finally asked about it. However, he was afraid that Lu Zijia would be dissatisfied with the refund after buying it, so he told her in advance. Lu Zijia was secretly delighted when she heard that. She directly took out 50 spiritual stones to pay the bill without bargaining. Fifty Spirit Stones to buy a meteorite with strong lightning elements. She had made a killing, right? However, in case the shopkeeper saw something wrong and went back on his word at thest minute, Lu Zijia still looked calm on the outside. Chapter 1474 - 1474 A Chance Encounter with Lu Lingling (2) 1474 A Chance Encounter with Lu Lingling (2) Its you! Lu Lingling, who found Lu Zijia a bit familiar at a nce, finally remembered when Lu Zijia was about to leave the store and passed by her. After leaving the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm, Lu Lingling never saw Lu Zijia again. However, she found out everything Lu Zijia did in Zhuang Prefectural City. Lu Zijia had already noticed Lu Lingling, but she ignored her on purpose. Knowing that Lu Lingling recognized her, Lu Zijia didnt stop walking out of the store at all. Boss Lu, weve been fated to meet once after all. You didnt even say goodbye. What urgent matter do you have to attend to? Seeing that Lu Zijia ignored her, a hint of viciousness shed through Lu Linglings eyes. She turned around and quickly stood in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Lingling, who was blocking the way in front of her, with a faint smile on her lips. There are so many people Ive met once. Do I have to greet them one by one? Besides, I dont think theres a need to greet you, Second Young Lady Lu. Lu Zijia deliberately emphasized the word Second to remind Lu Lingling that she was the second daughter of the Lu family. And what Lu Lingling hated the most was people calling her Second Young Lady Lu, because it would make her feel that others were reminding her that she wasnt the legitimate daughter of the Lu family. Many people knew about this, so whether it was Lu Linglings maid or the shopkeeper just now, they all deliberately omitted the word Second. Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice that Lu Linglings expression gradually became ugly and the smile on her lips deepened. Of course, if Second Young Lady Lu isnt worried that the other members of the Lu family will think that you made a deal with me, Im still very willing to be on good terms with you. Lu Zijia kept calling Lu Lingling Second Young Lady Lu, which made her facepletely darken. What kind of attitude is that? Its your blessing that mydy is willing to talk to you. Dont be ungrateful! Sensing that Lu Lingling didnt look good, one of the green-clothed maids immediately scolded Lu Zijia angrily. The other maid in pink didnt say anything, but she also looked at Lu Zijia with an unfriendly gaze. Before Lu Zijia could say anything, the golden pagoda cut in first. Where did these two dogse from? The master didnt even know to watch her dogs when bringing them out. Like master, like dog! Comparing the two maids to dogs, it had to be said that the golden pagoda was really vicious. The two maids didnt seem to expect that the seemingly harmless little ck cat, which was sitting on Lu Zijias shoulder, could talk. They couldnt help being startled. Everyone knew that a spirit pet that could speak humannguage wasnt an ordinary spirit pet. Suddenly, the maid in pink widened her eyes and looked at the golden pagoda with strong fear. You You Youre the golden pagoda of Just A Store! Seeing that the maid had heard of its name, the golden pagoda immediately became arrogant. It raised its head and said proudly, Its me. How is it? Do you want to fight me? The two maids immediately took a step back in a hurry when they heard that. Their panicked look reced that high and mighty look from before. However, it was no wonder that the two maids were so afraid. After all, it was rumored that the golden pagoda didnt even take Foundation Establishment seriously, let alone the two of them, who were only newbies at the second or third level of Qi practicing. Chapter 1475 An Unexpected Big Exposure (1) ? Seeing the obvious cowardice of the two maids, the golden pagoda immediately lost interest and ignored the two maids. "Master, let''s go. Let''s go and search for treasures. Don''t waste time on those unimportant people. Our time is very precious." The golden pagoda raised its paw and patted its master''s head, indicating for her to leave quickly. Lu Zijia, who was patted on the head: "" However, even though Lu Zijia was very speechless about the golden pagoda''s "treasonable" behavior, she still agreed with what it said in her mind. So, Lu Zijia walked around Lu Lingling and looked for the next treasure location. "Wait!" Lu Lingling suddenly spoke again, but Lu Zijia didn''t stop at all. Seeing this, Lu Lingling gritted her teeth fiercely. "Boss Lu, don''t you want to know who robbed the Liang siblings after they left the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm?" Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes dangerously. She only stopped for a second before leaving directly. Looking at Lu Zijia''s back as she left without hesitation, Lu Lingling''s eyes were malicious, as if she couldn''t wait to tear Lu Zijia into pieces. "Lu Jiajia, just you wait!" Lu Lingling said fiercely in her mind and turned around to leave angrily. After leaving the refining materials store, Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda went to a few more stores, but their gains weren''t as great as the refining material. However, it could be considered a good harvest. Three dayster, Liang Wenli and her daughter came again, with a slightly chubby middle-aged man. And this man was Liang Wenli''s husband, Mo Jin, who was also the current leader of the Mo family. "Brother." Under the strange gazes of the customers in the store, Liang Wenli walked in first with a stiff expression and greeted Liang Zongxing. Ever since she was rejected three days ago, Liang Wenli had been thinking of a way to better salvage her rtionship with the Liang family. However, before she could think of the best solution, her husband couldn''t wait and forced her toe to Zhuang Prefectural City again to make connections with the Liang family. "Brother, this is a token of my appreciation" Mo Jin also walked forward and handed over the heavy gift he had prepared in his hand. His fat face was full of smiles, and his ttery was too obvious. However, before he finished speaking, Liang Zongxing raised his hand to stop him from continuing. "Patriarch Mo, since our two families haven''t interacted in the past few years, let''s keep it this way. There''s no need to embarrass both parties." Liang Zongxing nced at his sister and said to Mo Jin coldly. Obviously, Liang Zongxing wanted the two families to have nothing to do with each other in the future. If it were two to three months ago, Mo Jin would definitely agree that the two families would never interact with each other. But now, he was unhappy. The Liang family was obviously rising again quickly. He was a fool to draw a clear line between the two families. "Brother, it''s my fault. I''ve been busy managing the family n''s business all these years and forgot to visit you personally. It''s only right that you''re angry at us," Mo Jin said as he bowed to Liang Zongxing, his face full of guilt. "Brother, I apologize to you here." Seeing this, Liang Wenli also looked guilty. "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to visit you these few years. I was also seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet. I was afraid that you''d be worried about me, so I didn''t tell you. Brother, we grew up together and can be said to have a deep rtionship. Have we be distant just because of a few short years?" Chapter 1476 - 1476 An Unexpected Big Exposure (2) 1476 An Unexpected Big Exposure (2) Tsk, tsk, this family of three is really more dramatic than the other. Their skin is so thick that it cant be broken. Lu Zijia took a bite of the spiritual fruit and nodded in agreement. Fellow Taoist Liang values ties. I wonder if he can deal with it. Her uncle was sucked dry by Liang Wenli like a vampire because he valued rtionships too much. Master, arent you going to help? The golden pagoda tilted its head and looked at its master in confusion. Lu Zijia shook her head. He has to go through this himself, or hell still repeat it in the future. If he can get through it, hell only have the ability to truly protect the Liang siblings after the Liang family rises again. If he cant get through it, I can only say that this is the fate of the Liang family. She couldnt help the Liang family forever, so the Liang family could only rely on themselves in the end. The golden pagoda looked enlightened. I used to say that your unc Ahem, this guy is too kind. Hell suffer sooner orter. In the end, it was as I expected. The golden pagoda was so quick-witted that it almost said your uncle. Fortunately, no one was paying attention to them at this moment and it stopped at the critical moment. Otherwise, Lu Zijias real identity would have been rashly exposed by the golden pagoda! Lu Zijias cold gazended on the golden pagoda like two bone-chilling ice sculptures. The golden pagoda, which realized that it had almost gotten into trouble, immediately shut its mouth and instantly fell on the counter, pretending to be dead. That speed was simply amazing! Looking at the golden pagoda that was pretending to be dead and still biting the spiritual fruit, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. Its acting skills were so bad, and it still had the cheek to pretend to be dead. It was really What kind of behavior was that? On the other hand, seeing that the two people in front of him were still unwilling to give up and continued to act, Liang Zongxings gaze suddenly became fierce. Do you think Im so gullible? Without waiting for Liang Wenli and the others to speak, Liang Zongxing continued, Mrs. Mo, from today onwards, our kinship will end here! From now on, well never interact again. What Liang Zongxing said obviously meant that he wanted to cut ties with Liang Wenli. Liang Wenli was shocked. She had never thought that her brother, who had always valued rtionships, would sever ties with her in public! Brother, Lier is your sister. Even if bones are broken, they are still connected by tendons. How can you break off your kinship just like that? Mo Jin said anxiously, looking even more anxious than Liang Wenli. Thats enough! Liang Yingyue, who was standing behind her father, finally couldnt help but stand up and look at Liang Wenli and her family angrily. Back then, you could watch my father die, but today, you want toe to our door to seek wealth. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Let me tell you, even if my father is willing to forgive you, we wont let you step into the Liang family again! Liang Yingyue said firmly, her voice full of hatred. Apparently, she hated Liang Wenli and her family. However, before they could retort, someone in the crowd of the shop revealed something that almost no one expected. Chapter 1477 - 1477 An Unexpected Big Exposure (3) 1477 An Unexpected Big Exposure (3) As the unidentified person exposed this secret, there was immediately an unbelievablemotion. It should be true. Didnt Liang Yingyue admit it herself that the Mo family left her father in the lurch back then? Theyve already left them in the lurch. Whats one more thing to snatch the resources of the Liang family? Tsk, tsk, the Liang family really raised a group of ingrates. Right, the Mo family always went to the Liang family to ask for money back then. In the end, as soon as something happened to the Liang family, they turned hostile. Its even worse than them turning their backs on the Liang family. They even hit them when they were down. Hearing the discussions of the people around them about their family, Liang Wenli and the others expressions were very ugly and they were furious.. Apart from being furious, Mo Ya also felt a bit guilty. After hearing what Mo Ya said, Liang Zongxing was already suspicious of Liang Wenli and the others. Now that he sensed Mo Yas guilt, he immediately made a judgment in his mind. Alright, alright, alright, your Mo family is really good! Liang Zongxing was so enraged that his face turned ashen and his words almost came out from between his teeth. Ive always treated you well, but what you did was simply heartless! Ill make it clear to you today. From now on, the Mo and Liang families will never interact with each other again. If the Mo family dares toe to our door, beat them up! Not long after Liang Zongxing woke up, he also knew that his children had their resources snatched away aftering out of the Purple Cloud Mystic Realm. He thought that it was done by the Lu family, but he didnt expect it to be done by his good sister and brother-inw! Thinking of this, the anger in Liang Zongxings heart became even stronger. The pressure that belonged to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm subconsciously emitted, making everyone in the shop feel obvious pressure. Brother! Im your biological sister. How can you believe those gossip mongers and not believe me, your biological sister? Brother, youve really disappointed me! Seeing the determination in Liang Zongxings eyes, Liang Wenli panickedpletely. They were in such a hurry to repair their rtionship with the Liang family because they wanted to rely on the Liang family to revive the Mo familys business. But it was obviously impossible now! Thinking that the Mo family had fallen and she could no longer be the high and mighty Madam Mo, Liang Wenli was both unwilling and resentful of Liang Zongxings heartlessness. Yes, in her opinion, Liang Zongxing was too heartless. He actually ignored the kinship between them and forced her, his biological sister, to a dead end! What gossip mongers I heard with my own ears. In order to prove that Im telling the truth, I dare to swear to the Heavenly Dao. Do the members of the Mo family dare to do so? A thin man stood out of the crowd and said to the three members of the Mo family confidently. Who are you? Why are you targeting us? The thin man wasnt afraid of Mo Jin. He said with a fearless look, Why do you care who I am? Im asking you, do you dare to swear to the Heavenly Dao? I didnt do it. Of course I dare! In order to prove his innocence, Mo Jin could only endure the anger of being humiliated and swear. However, when he was about to swear, he was stopped by a thin man with a malicious smile. Wait, I advise patriarch Mo to confirm with your daughter before you swear. Otherwise, itll be toote after you swear. There was obviously a hidden meaning in the skinny mans words. Chapter 1478 - 1478 Moral Kidnapping 1478 Moral Kidnapping As the thin man spoke, everyones gaze immediatelynded on Mo Ya, who was hiding behind Liang Wenli. Sensing everyones naked gaze, Mo Yas face suddenly turned pale. And her reaction was obviously self-inflicted in everyones eyes. Yaer, did you do something behind my back? Liang Wenli pulled her daughter out from behind and asked anxiously. Mother, I I Mo Ya wanted to deny it, but seeing the confident look of the thin man, she immediately couldnt deny it. Seeing her reaction, Liang Wenli already had an answer. p! Unexpectedly, Mo Jin suddenly pped his daughter. He beat her until the corners of her mouth bled. It could be seen that he didnt hit her lightly. Unfilial daughter! How dare you do such a heartless thing? Ill beat you to death! As he spoke, Mo Jin raised his hand again. However, Liang Wenli stopped her in midair. Hubby, calm down first. Yaer Shut up! Mo Jin suddenly stopped Liang Wenli and pointed at Mo Ya, who was hiding behind Liang Wenli again. He said hatefully, You unfilial daughter, kneel down and kowtow to your uncle to apologize! Let me tell you, if your uncle doesnt forgive you, youll no longer be my daughter! Mo Jins words that sounded like he was lecturing his daughter made the faces of the three members of the Liang family instantly darken. Liang Wenli was first shocked and furious, but she quickly understood what her husband meant and didnt speak up for her daughter. Instead, she secretly squeezed his daughters hand, indicating for her to cooperate. However, Mo Ya, who waspletely shocked, didnt understand her mothers gesture. Instead, she red at her father angrily. Seeing her like this, Mo Jin cursed in his mind, Idiot! Patriarch Mo, if you want to teach your daughter a lesson, please go out and teach her a lesson. This is a shop that opens for business, not a ce for you to teach your daughter a lesson! Liang Yingyue said coldly with a dark expression, Also, whether you acknowledge your daughter or not is your own business. Dont involve my father. Please! What Mo Jin said just then was obviously forcing her father to submit. Otherwise, it meant that her father forced the father and daughter to cut ties. What a way to morally kidnap them! Xiao Yue, there must be a misunderstanding. Give your cousin a chance to exin, okay? Liang Wenli looked at Liang Yingyue pleadingly. Since its a misunderstanding, ask your daughter to swear. If she really has ill intentions towards us, her cultivation level wont advance an inch from now on! Liang Yingjun, who had been silent, suddenly said. Liang Wenlis expression froze. She had already scolded the Liang siblings in her mind for ruining her ns. Juner, your cousin Liang Wenli still wanted to defend her daughter, but the three members of the Liang family didnt want to give her another chance. Just A Store doesnt wee the members of the Mo family. Please get out immediately, or dont me me for not showing mercy! As soon as Liang Zongxing finished speaking in an intermediate manner, a powerful pressure that belonged to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm suddenly pressed down on Liang Wenli and the others. The three of them were caught off guard. The moment the heavy pressure pressed down, they almost sat on the ground. Brother, calm down. Ill definitely teach you a lesson Mo Jin circted the spiritual power in his body and resisted the pressure on his body with difficulty, wanting to express his stand again. However, before he finished talking, the pressure released by Liang Zongxing suddenly increased, making the three of them finally unable to hold on and sit on the ground in a sorry state. Chapter 1479 - 1479 Going to the Lu family for a “Walk” 1479 Going to the Lu family for a Walk Get out! Pfft! Mo Ya, who had the weakest cultivation level, couldnt resist and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Yaer! Looking at her daughter, who was lying on the ground on herst breath, Liang Wenli suddenly eximed. In the end, Liang Wenli and the others still left in a sorry state under everyones gaze. As Liang Wenli and the others left, the thin man, who originally stepped forward to expose the news, also left quickly. Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to the thin man, followed him silently. After the thin man left Just A Store, he first strolled around aimlessly. After confirming that no one was following him, he quickly rushed out of the city. Fifteen minutester, the thin man rushed to a hidden forest outside the city. And there was already someone waiting for him in the forest. Young Master. The thin man came behind the man in ck, who had his back facing him, and called out respectfully. The man in ck didnt turn around and asked directly, How did it go? Young Master, Ive already told the Liang siblings about Mo Ya snatching their resources ording to your instructions. Besides, Liang Zongxing is also here, the thin man replied. Well done. The man in ck nodded in satisfaction and immediately threw a cloth bag to the thin man. The thin man quickly caught it and opened it with slight excitement. After confirming that the number of Spirit Stones was right, the smile on his face immediately became brighter. Thank you, Young Master. The man in ck didnt say anything else. He gestured, indicating that he could leave. Seeing this, the thin man didnt say anything else and sensibly returned to the city. Miss, its done. The woman, Lu Lingling, looked at the man in ck with satisfaction. Not bad. In case someone finds out about you, Miss. Do you want me to The man in ck said as he made a throat-slitting gesture. Lu Lingling shook her head mockingly. No, after this, the Liang family wont believe Mo Ya anymore. In the future, even if Mo Ya told the truth, the members of the Liang family would only think that she was quibbling. After all, Mo Ya did send someone to snatch the resources of the Liang siblings, didnt she? However, the truth was that the people Mo Ya sent out were one step slower than her people. When her people were working, they happened to be bumped into by the people Mo Ya sent out. The people Mo Ya sent out even overestimated themselves and targeted her people. In the end, Mo Yas people naturally failed to snatch it and were snatched instead. In the end, they suffered a double loss. And she, Lu Lingling, became the biggest winner. Miss, youre wise, the ck-clothed man ttered. Tsk, tsk, Master, your sister is still as restless as before! Seeing Lu Lingling and the man in ck leave, the golden pagoda squatting on the branch shook its head and clicked its tongue. Lu Zijia tore off the Invisibility Talisman that was stuck to her body and put it back into the space to save resources. Its better if they dont stop. Otherwise, where would I find an excuse to go to the Lu family? The golden pagoda tilted its head and looked at its master, who was smiling meaningfully. It had a feeling that what its master said about walking around wasnt as simple as what it said. Chapter 1480 - 1480 Robbing the Lu family’s Treasure Vault 1480 Robbing the Lu familys Treasure Vault In the dead of night. In the Lu family mansion. Master, have you forgotten that you were a Golden Core Patriarch in your previous life? Being a thief so secretly is very damaging to your image! The golden pagoda sat on its masters shoulder and couldnt help but remind her via voice transmission. Lu Zijia carefully avoided the patrolling guards and moved around the huge intermediate mansion of the Lu family with great familiarity. Master, youre only an early-stage Foundation Establishment rookie right now. If you rm the ancestor of the Lu family, you might very well fall into a fight. Master, are you sure you still want to be a thief? The golden pagoda didnt care if its master ignored it and continued talking to itself. Master, dont you often teach us that we have to be open and aboveboard? Even if youre a thief, you shoulde in through the main door openly during the day. As it spoke, the golden pagoda deliberately straightened its body and looked righteous. Lu Zijia staggered and almost hit her head against the wall. You Shut up! Lu Zijia red at the golden pagoda with a fierce gaze. The voice that reached the golden pagodas mind was filled with gritted teeth. The golden pagoda blinked its cat eyes and felt very innocent. It was clearly persuading its master to be an open person. Why was its master angry? If you dare to talk nonsense again, dont even think about me giving you a share! Lu Zijia threatened it fiercely. The golden pagoda immediately shut its mouth and didnt dare to talk nonsense anymore. Seeing that the golden pagoda finally knew its ce, Lu Zijia pped its head before continuing to move quickly towards the secret room where the Lu family specially stored good things. Have you heard? The Lu family was robbedst night. The Lu family was robbed? Are you joking? Which thief is so bold as to dare to visit the number one family in Zhuang Prefectural City? Right, but that thief is quite capable. Even the Lu family couldnt catch the person. Speaking of which, what treasure did that thief steal from the Lu family? Judging from the Lu familys huge move, the treasure that the thief stole must not be ordinary. However, the members of the Lu family are tight-lipped. No one can tell what treasure was stolen. Tsk, tsk, something happened to the Lu family one after another in the past few months. I wonder if they got themselves into some bad luck. Come on, thats really possible. And the members of the Lu family, who were discussed by the entire Zhuang Prefectural City, were furious at this moment. They couldnt wait to tear the culprit apart. Bang! Trash, trash! All of you are trash! There are so many people, but we cant even find a single person. Get lost, get lost, get lost! Lu Gang picked up the teacup beside him and smashed it at the feet of the guard leader who came to report. The guard captain hurriedly bowed and left in a hurry, continuing to bring people to find the thief who dared to visit the Lu familys secret room. Who exactly is it? Who exactly is it? Lu Gangs eyes were red as he roared furiously. Thinking that the resources that the Lu family had umted for so many years had all been robbed by that thief, Lu Gang wished he could tear that thief into pieces and extract his soul to refine his soul! Bang! Even the family leader, who was the most forbearing, finally couldnt help but m the table and stand up, walking around the hall angrily. That thief actually dared to rob our Lu family. Someone must have instructed him to do so. Otherwise, how would he dare to How would he dare to rob our Lu family alone? Chapter 1481 - 1481 The Lu family Has Become Low Profile 1481 The Lu family Has Be Low Profile Could it be the Liang family? One of the short-bearded elders asked tentatively. The short-bearded elder was shocked. ording to your analysis, doesnt that mean that the Lu family has a traitor?! Otherwise, how would it make sense? That thief could sneak into the Lu family silently and steal all the resources in the treasure vault without us noticing! The gray-robed elder asked. As the gray-robed elder spoke, the expressions of the n leader and Lu Gang immediately darkened a few degrees. Investigate. We must investigate this matter thoroughly! Lu Gangs chest heaved violently and he almost shouted angrily. A hint of coldness shed through the n leaders old eyes. We must investigate, but we cant continue making a fuss. Patriarch, are you worried that those people outside will take the opportunity to attack our Lu family? The gray-robed elder asked. The leader sat down again and held the teacup beside him. They might not dare to attack openly, but theyll definitely cause trouble for the Lu family. So, we must not let outsiders know that more than half of the Lu familys resources have been stolen. To be precise, two-thirds of the resources were stolen, and eight million Spirit Stones in the treasure vault were also stolen, which could be said to have hurt the Lu family greatly. The remaining one-third was only enough to maintain the functioning of the entire Lu family, but it was impossible for them to be extravagant. At least not for the time being. Otherwise, the entire Lu family would probably fall quickly because they were short of funds. That thief is really despicable! The short-bearded elder cursed angrily. Ill personally investigate this matter. You dont have to worry about it anymore. The leader decided, However, you dont have to worry about this. You must take good care of the family ns business. The current situation of the Lu family is such that we cant withstand a hugemotion. Speaking of this, the n leader suddenly looked at Lu Gang and said meaningfully, Patriarch, you have to take good care of the juniors too. Dont let them cause trouble everywhere. Realizing that the junior the leader was talking about was his only son, Lu Gang didnt look too good. However, he also knew that what the leader said was the truth. Especially when the appearance of Just A Store attracted many big shots from other cities, he had to be even more cautious. Otherwise, once they offended someone they shouldnt have, the entire Lu family would be the only ones who would be wrecked in the end. On the second day after the Lu familys meeting, the people in Zhuang Prefectural City quickly realized that the members of the Lu family, who were originally looking for the thief with great fanfare, suddenly restrained themselves and became silent. Most people were dumbfounded about this. They didnt understand why the Lu family, which had always been domineering, suddenly kept a low profile. In the Liang familys mansion. Liang Zongxing looked up at his son and said, Its all thanks to you siblings that the Liang family can rise again. Huh? Liang Yingjun scratched his head in confusion and said honestly, Father, Senior Lu is the one who helped the Liang family rise again. Chapter 1482 - 1482 Five Million Spirit Stones, One Year Later 1482 Five Million Spirit Stones, One Year Later Seeing his sons silly look, Liang Zongxing smiled helplessly. If the two of you hadnt met Fellow Taoist Lu, the Liang family wouldnt have our current luck. Hearing that, Liang Yingjun finally reacted and smiled awkwardly. Sister said that Im a blessed fool When he was in the mystic realm, he chose the escape route. That was why his sister said after that that it was his great luck to meet Senior Lu and Senior Mu. Liang Zongxingughed. Thats right. Indeed, fools are blessed. Juner, no matter how far you go in the future, you must never forget everything about Zhuang Prefectural City, especially the kindness that Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu have shown to the Liang family. As he spoke, Liang Zongxing gestured at the storage talisman in his sons hand. Do you know whats inside? Liang Yingjun shook his head honestly, indicating that he didnt know. Its five million Spirit Stones. What? Five million Spirit Stones?! Liang Yingjun was dumbfounded by what his father said. He swallowed with difficulty and even wondered if he was hallucinating. Father, why Why do you have so many Spirit Stones? Ever since the Liang family fell behind, they only had a few thousand Spirit Stones at most. Now, the sudden appearance of a huge amount of five million yuan really frightened him. Fellow Taoist Lu gave it to me. Liang Zongxing sighed and said gratefully, She said that this is what the Lu family owes the Liang family. Senior Lu? Liang Yingjun looked confused. The Lu family owes the Liang family? Why did Senior Lu Suddenly, Liang Yingjun widened his eyes in disbelief. Father, could the thief who visited the Lu family be Senior Lu? Liang Yingjun said this very softly, afraid that the walls had ears. However, he was thinking too much. Even though they moved back to the Liang family, there were only the three of them and Lu Zijia in the huge Liang family mansion right now. Even if the walls had ears, people who shouldnt hear them wouldnt hear them. Liang Zongxing didnt answer, but he patted his sons shoulder and smiled in relief. Seeing his fathers reaction, Liang Yingjun immediately had an answer to his guess. Right, Fellow Taoist Lu will also start seclusion from today onwards. If theres nothing urgent, dont disturb her, Liang Zongxing said. Yes, Father, I understand, Liang Yingjun quickly nodded and replied. Before Lu Zijia decided to enter seclusion, she had already prepared a batch of various inscription spiritual artifacts that were to be sold in Just A Store. So, even though she was in seclusion, the shop still ran as usual. Not long after Lu Zijia went into seclusion, Liang Zongxing used the three million Spirit Stones Lu Zijia gave him to develop his business quickly. Because the Lu family suffered heavy losses from being patronized by thieves, they were helpless about the rapid development of the Liang family, and could only allow them to develop. And those with ulterior motives in Zhuang Prefectural City couldnt help making all kinds of guesses in their minds when they saw that the Lu family didnte out to suppress the Liang family for a long time. However, they only thought about it and didnt dare to make any cheap shots or tricks. After all, neither Liang Zongxing nor the two techniques masters were simple characters. So, the Liang family, which wasnt stopped, recovered its former glory in just a year. In the ancient space. A huge spiritual power fluctuation erupted from Lu Zijia, who was meditating and cultivating. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who were training and fighting, stopped when they sensed something strange and looked in the direction where the spiritual power fluctuation wasing from Chapter 1483 - 1483 Earning Spirit Stones for My Wife to Spend 1483 Earning Spirit Stones for My Wife to Spend Master wasted so many resources and Spirit Stones and finally raised her cultivation level to the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. It wasnt easy, it wasnt easy! If it were a cultivator with a single spirit root aptitude, he would definitely not only increase by a small stage. Right. The big snow wolf nodded in agreement. Thats tens of millions of Spirit Stones! If it was used to buy spirit beast meat, there would definitely be a mountain of spirit beast meat. Thinking of the extremely delicious spirit beast meat that could increase ones cultivation, the big snow wolf almost drooled. There were also so many pills. Master is really a prodigal! The Taiyi Pill Furnace also joined in the ridicule of its master. Mu Tianyan, who was guarding Lu Zijia nearby, nced at the three of them who still wanted to continueining with a cold gaze, full of warning. Sensing the dangerous aura, the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately shut up and turned around, pretending that nothing had happened. Mu Tianyan didnt continue to pursue the matter with the three of them. Instead, he took out more than 10,000 Spirit Stones from his storage talisman again and threw them into the intermediate Spirit Gathering Array for Lu Zijia, who was in the Spirit Gathering Array, to absorb and consolidate her cultivation. The golden pagoda, which turned its head to peek, happened to see Mu Tianyans actions and its heart ached. Their master was really too prodigal. Not only did she lose all the millions of Spirit Stones she earned before she went into seclusion, but she also lost almost all the Spirit Stones the Liang family had earned this year. Ah, how could it be good to have such a prodigal master? Three dayster, the spiritual power fluctuation emitted by Lu Zijia was quickly restrained by her. How are you feeling? The moment Lu Zijia opened her eyes, Mu Tianyan spoke. As soon as Lu Zijia opened her eyes, she saw the gorgeous man in front of her and couldnt help showing a bright smile. It feels very good andfortable. Hearing his wifes answer, Mu Tianyans expression couldnt help stiffening. In the end, under his wifes burning gaze, he said honestly, There are no more Spirit Stones. Even though the Liang family had developed rapidly in the past year, his wifes consumption was too strong and the Liang family couldnt take it anymore. So, when she heard her mans reply, she was first stunned. When she reacted, she wanted tough and was a bit embarrassed, because she knew very well that advancing to a small realm in seclusion this time made them go from tycoons to paupers again. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. Yes, Ill earn Spirit Stones for you to spend. A month ago, Mu Tianyan sensed that there werent enough Spirit Stones in Lu Zijias Spirit Gathering Array, so he ended his seclusion in advance and refined a batch of array disks for sale. However, his wifes consumption ability was too strong. It couldnt catch up with the speed at which he earned Spirit Stones at all. In the end, he epted six million Spirit Stones from Liang Zongxing. Lu Zijia leaned over and hooked her arms around her mans neck, saying happily, Alright, Ill rely on you to raise me in the future, Ah Yan. Right, right, right, Boss Yan, theres still the three of us. The golden pagoda, which was listening to the conversation between the two of them, interrupted very disappointingly. Lu Zijias cold gaze immediately shot at the golden pagoda. Chapter 1484 - 1484 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide 1484 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide Sensing its masters cold gaze, the golden pagoda blinked innocently. The big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which were implicated, also looked obedient. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at them impolitely. Didnt these three guys know that they would be struck by lightning if they disturbed a couple who were sharing an intimate moment? Right, did you go out? Hows the situation outside? Lu Zijia, who was disturbed, could only change the topic. Even though Mu Tianyan couldnt enter and leave the Ancient Space freely, he could ask the golden pagoda for help. As the spirit of the Ancient Space, the golden pagoda could help Mu Tianyan enter and leave the space with the permission of Lu Zijia, its master. Yeah. Mu Tianyan ignored the three spirit beings and pulled his wife into his arms before saying slowly, About two months ago, a beast tide happened in a few surrounding cities. Zhuang Prefectural City is still considered safe at the moment. Beast tide? Lu Zijia was shocked and she quickly asked, Do you know the reason? As far as she knew, there were very few beast tides in Delin Country. It had been about a thousand years since thest beast tide happened. And the beast tide that happened more than a thousand years ago took ce because a high-level spirit beast advanced and broke through. Then, what was the reason for this beast tide? Mu Tianyan shook his head. I dont know yet, but we should find out soon. After a pause, Mu Tianyan continued, This beast tide might be a rare opportunity for us. What do you think, Wifey? Lu Zijia, who instantly understood what he meant, smiled and nodded in agreement. Its indeed an opportunity. Not only could one increase theirbat power quickly in the beast tide, but they could also find more cultivation resources. This was because apart from eating spirit beast meat, some parts of spirit beasts could also be used to refine pills, and even be materials to refine weapons and practice arrays. Lu Zijia and her man packed up and ended their year-long seclusion, leaving the space. Senior Lu, Senior Mu. The two guards guarding outside the courtyard hurriedly bowed respectfully when they saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyane out. One of the guards said, Senior Lu, Senior Mu, many people havee to the Imperial City recently and they all want to see you. The patriarch said that if the two seniors dont want to see them, hell help reject them. Hearing that, Lu Zijia first looked at her man and then said, We understand. Take us to see Fellow Taoist Liang first. Yes, Seniors, this way please. The two guards made an inviting gesture to the two of them in unison with a very respectful attitude. In the guest hall of the Liang family. At this moment, apart from Liang Zongxing, who was sitting at the head of the table, there were also two men and a woman who were about the same age as him. Fellow Taoist Liang, although seclusion is a very rigorous thing, the beast tide has been getting stronger recently. Shouldnt you inform Boss Lu? Thats right, Fellow Taoist Liang. This is very important. Perhaps Boss Lu will be interested in this beast tide. Its said that the beast tide this time is because of the birth of a rare treasure. Itll be a pity if we miss it. Hearing the three of them echoing each other, Liang Zongxing looked calm on the outside, but in fact, he was very helpless about the three of them visiting again. Coupled with this time, the three of them had already visited for the tenth time. What they said was simr to the previous nine times. They all wanted him to invite Fellow Taoist Lu, who was in seclusion, out. Even though he understood why the three of them were doing this, he couldnt really invite Fellow Taoist Lu out of seclusion. Chapter 1485 - 1485 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide (2) 1485 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide (2) Fellow Daoists, its not that Im unwilling to help, but Im helpless. Just like the previous few times, Liang Zongxing rejected the three of them with a conflicted expression. Thats right. If Im presumptuous, please forgive me, Fellow Taoist Liang. Lu Yi, the vice president of the Imperial Citys Weapon Refinement Guild, also stood up and cupped his hands at Liang Zongxing generously. Even though the Minister of War, Li Niansheng, who was also from the Imperial City, didnt say anything, he also cupped his hands at Liang Zongxing to express his apology. Liang Zongxing had a good impression of the three of them and he spoke more sincerely. Fellow Taoists, youre too kind. If I can help, I definitely wont dy it. However, Im really helpless about Fellow Taoist Lu. Please forgive me. Liang Zongxing refused again. Even though Dong Yihong and the others had expected this, they still couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. Just as the three of them were about to leave, a guard rushed in and whispered something in Liang Zongxings ear. Dong Yihong and the others were acting gentlemanly, and didnt release their deity-sense to eavesdrop, so they didnt know why Liang Zongxing was suddenly so excited. If the three of you arent in a hurry, you can wait a moment. Liang Zongxing stood up and cupped his hands at the three of them, then left the hall in a hurry with the guards. Dong Yihong and the others looked at Liang Zongxings figure as he left anxiously and couldnt help having a vague guess. In the intermediate pavilion in the front yard of the Liang family. Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, congrattions oning out of seclusion. Liang Zongxing rushed to the pavilion as quickly as possible. Before he arrived, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan heard him first. Fellow Taoist Liang, how have you been? Lu Zijia stopped feeding the fish in the pool, turned around and said with a smile. It seems that the two of you have gained a lot from your seclusion this time. Youre indeed talented. Liang Zongxing walked into the pavilion and sensed the thick spiritual power fluctuation on the couple. He was first shocked, then sighed sincerely. Lu Zijia couldnt help touching her ears guiltily at Liang Zongxings praise. With all kinds of useless spirit roots, she really couldnt bepared to being extremely talented. Of course, she wasnt stupid enough to correct it. Sensing that his wife was guilty, a smile quickly shed across Mu Tianyans eyes. I believe the two of you already know about the beast tide. What are your ns for the future? After both parties sat down, Liang Zongxing asked directly. Lu Zijia yed with the teacup in her hand and seemed to be thinking for a while before she replied, The beast tide is a good training ground, so Ah Yan and I wont leave Zhuang Prefectural City for the time being. Both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were the benefactors of the Liang family. He didnt want the two of them to fall into a desperate situation, or even die. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt object or agree. She only asked, What about you? However, if Zhuang Prefectural City really couldnt be defended in the end, he would send his son and daughter away. Chapter 1486 - 1486 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide (3) 1486 Coming Out of Seclusion, Beast Tide (3) Lu Zijia sighed in her mind. Sure enough, her uncle was still so persistent. Lets not talk about this for now. Lu Zijia changed the topic and said, I heard from the guards that some people from the Imperial City came to look for me? Knowing that Lu Zijia didnt want to talk about it, Liang Zongxing also changed the topic sensibly. Thats right, its the Weapon Refinement Guild, the Mercenary Guild, and the royal family. The eldest prince and the fourth prince will also arrive at Zhuang Prefectural City in a few days. After a pause, Liang Zongxing continued, To be honest, the Fourth Prince is my nephew. Its just that my nephews condition isnt good right now and hes on the opposing side of the eldest prince, so the eldest princes arrival might be deliberately targeting the Liang family. Apart from making preparations for Lu Zijia and the others, what Liang Zongxing meant by saying this was to also hint to the two of them that if they didnt want to be involved in this mess, they could draw a clear line with the Liang family before the eldest prince arrived. Lu Zijia certainly heard what he meant, but she pretended not to understand and said, Its fine. Well just deal with it ordingly. Except I heard that the Fourth Prince of Delin Country is a genius with a single spirit root and is deeply loved by the king. Its not an exaggeration to say that hes second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. Why is Fellow Taoist Liang Lu Zijia didnt continue what she said after that, but it was enough for Liang Zongxing to understand her confusion. Liang Zongxing shook his head with a bitter smile. Isnt this all given by the emperor? Once its taken back, itll be nothing. Back then, his clueless sister could marry into the pce and be Consort Xian, whose position was only below the Queen, because the Liang family had a genius alchemist niece. Later on, his niece failed her Tribtion Transcendence, so the Liang family was defeated and fell behind. His clueless sister and nephew, who were in the pce, were also suppressed by many forces. As a result, his clueless sister was sent to the cold pce in less than a year, and his nephew was even imprisoned in his mansion and couldnt take a step out. However, even though his clueless sister was in a difficult situation, she still thought of all kinds of ways to help her half-dead brother when the Liang family fell in the beginning. For the next two to three years, his clueless sister couldnt even protect herself. She only sent him a letter, asking him not to go to the Imperial City, and they never contacted each other again. Hearing that, Lu Zijia understood that her cousin, the fourth prince, had fallen out of favor with the monarch. Indeed, instead of relying on others, it was better to rely on oneself. Only when one was strong enough could there be a guarantee that one wouldnt be pulled down from the altar. Then, Liang Zongxing persuaded Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan a few more times. Seeing that the two of them were determined not to cut ties with the Liang family, Liang Zongxing was both grateful and ashamed. Fellow Taoist Liang, the guests you met just now, they are from the Imperial City, am I right? Lu Zijia changed the topic and said, Are they here for the inscribed spiritual weapons? Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Sure, but I dont have much materials with me. Please ask them if theyre willing to provide the materials themselves. Chapter 1487 - 1487 Losing All Credibility (1) 1487 Losing All Credibility (1) Fellow Taoist Lu, dont worry. Theyll definitely be willing to provide the materials themselves, Liang Zongxing said hurriedly. With Lu Yi, the Vice President of the Weapon Refinement Guild, around, the other two people could totally make a deal with Lu Yi if they wanted spiritual weapons. So, Liang Zongxing, who confirmed what Lu Zijia meant, quickly returned to the hall again and told Dong Yihong and the others about Lu Zijias request. When Liang Zongxing left before, Dong Yihong and the others guessed that Lu Zijia might havee out of seclusion, but that was just a guess. Now that it was verified, the three of them were very excited. Just as Liang Zongxing said, they were very willing to provide the materials themselves. After discussing with Liang Zongxing, the three of them left in a hurry and went back to prepare the materials. As the three of them left the Liang family, the news that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of seclusion soon spread throughout Zhuang Prefectural City. Have you heard? Boss Lu of Just A Store has finallye out of seclusion! Really? Will Just A Store cancel the limited sales? I hope itll be canceled. Ever since the limited sale of Just A Store, I havent bought the defensive spirit weapon I wanted for a few months. If I had known that there would be a beast tide, I would have bought a few more inscription spiritual artifacts and stocked them up. Pfft, if I had known, I wouldnt have gone to the Lu familys shop to buy a spirit weapon. The Lu family actually cheated me of a thousand Spirit Stones for an abandoned spiritual weapon. How despicable! No way, you patronized the Lu familys store too? Didnt I tell you before that the Lu familys store has a lot of fake goods? Why are you still so stupid? I I was in a hurry to use it. Who knew that the Lu family would be so shameless? They used inferior products to make good products. They really dont even care about their credibility! The beast tide ising fiercely this time. Whether Zhuang Prefectural City can survive is another matter. The Lu family is hoarding Spirit Stones crazily. They dont care about their credibility. Right, even the Alchemist Guild has shown signs of using inferior products, let alone others. Damn it! If this continues, even if we dont die under the beast tide, well still be tricked to death by these profiteers. Why isnt the City Lord doing anything?! Do something? Even the big shots of the Imperial City are here. How can a mere City Lord interfere? Ah, I still hope that Just A Store can cancel the limited sales. With a life-saving treasure, we might even be able to survive in this beast tide. Then hurry up and ask Just A Store, in case someone else beat us to it again. Five dayster. Every one of the Liang familys shops were filled with people. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it was a sea of people. Whats going on? Why arent there any customers today? Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun, who were helping to patrol the shops, came to the door of their shop. The shopkeeper quickly came out to wee them. As he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, he exined, Miss, Young Master, its not that we didnt do a good job, but the Liang familys shops have canceled their limited sales. Lu Hejuns face darkened and he scolded coldly, So what if its canceled? What does it have to do with the Lu family? Chapter 1488 - 1488 Losing All Credibility (2) 1488 Losing All Credibility (2) The shopkeeper choked at Lu Hejuns matter-of-fact scolding and thought to himself, Why isnt it rted? Its very much relevant! Brother. Lu Lingling, on the other hand, was more understanding than Lu Hejun. She quickly caught the key point and said to the shopkeeper, Just A Store also canceled its limited sales? Thats right. The shopkeeper hurriedly replied, The Liang family suddenly released the news this morning. As long as its the Liang familys shop, they have inscription spiritual artifacts and array disks for sale without limit. Because of this, apart from the Liang familys shops, there are basically not many people in the other shops in the entire Zhuang Prefectural City right now. Idiot! Not everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City can afford inscription spiritual artifacts. Cant you think of a way to attract those poor people? Lu Hejun scolded the shopkeeper in front of the other shop assistants without hesitation. The shopkeepers face paled. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, Ive already thought of all kinds of ways. However, our Lu familys store has already lost its credibility because we repeatedly made substandard products. Those people suffered losses and stoppeding here. Bullsh*t! What substandard products? Theres a beast tide now. Zhuang Prefectural City might fall at any time. The Lu family is already very kind to them if were still willing to sell them spiritual weapons! Lu Hejun didnt ept the shopkeepers exnation and even told him what he was thinking. The shopkeeper and the two shop assistants expressions immediately changed slightly when they heard that, but because of the other partys identity, they didnt refute. Brother, watch your words. Lu Lingling actually had the same thoughts as Lu Hejun, but she didnt show it. Lu Hejun wanted to say something, but Lu Lingling interrupted him forcefully. Whats the hurry? The eldest prince should be able to reach Zhuang Prefectural City tomorrow. The more limelight the Liang family gets, the more theyll make the eldest prince unhappy. At that time, the Lu family wont have to do anything. The Liang family will cause their own demise. After saying that, Lu Lingling turned around and left without caring about the reaction of the shopkeeper and the others. And what Lu Lingling didnt say was that apart from the eldest and fourth princes, there were also two members of the Wei family who came with them. One of them was her fiance, Wei Jinfeng, and the other was the legitimate son of the Wei family. Because Wei Jinfeng cheated the Lu familyst time, the Lu family didnt have a good impression of him, so the Lu family had other thoughts. They hoped that Lu Lingling could get close to the eldest prince, or the other son of the Wei family, and lead the Lu family to a meteoric rise. It had to be said that the appetite of the Lu family was really getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, they forgot that there were many things that they couldnt control. So, when they weed the eldest prince the next day and saw the seductive woman getting out of the eldest princes carriage, the members of the Lu family were all shocked. Of course, the members of the Cheng family were also shocked and in disbelief. Cheng Suer, why is it Cheng Suer?! Looking at the woman who was emitting a seductive aura from head to toe, Lu Hejun widened his eyes in disbelief. Apart from shock, there was more anger in his eyes. Lu Lingling clenched her fists and red at Cheng Suer, who was following behind the eldest prince. She gritted her teeth in hatred. Didnt you say that Cheng Suer jumped off the cliff and died? Why is she still alive and well now?! Lu Linglings sharp gaze suddenly shot to her brother next to her, and her tone was obviously reproachful. Chapter 1489 - 1489 Coming with Ill Intentions (1) 1489 Coming with Ill Intentions (1) Lu Hejuns eyes were full of gloom. Theres definitely no mistake. Thoseckeys who were trying to gain my favor saw Cheng Suer die at the cliff with their own eyes. How can she still be alive? How is that possible? They even felt that this woman in front of them wasnt Cheng Suer, but someone who looked extremely simr. Knowing that she wouldnt get anything out of him, Lu Lingling didnt harp on this question anymore, but Leave quickly before she notices you, Lu Lingling lowered her voice and said. Lu Hejun red at him. Why should I leave? If we talk about who should leave, that b*tch should be the one to leave! Thats right, the Lu family had arranged a huge show to kidnap Cheng Suer. But he knew that Cheng Suer, that b*tch, wanted to reconcile with Liang Yingjun when he was grounded. That was simply what a slut did! And that was why he agreed to his fathers n. At the same time, he wanted to test Cheng Suers loyalty to him. However, he never thought that Cheng Suer, this b*tch, would just take any other man! Thinking that he had been cheated on again and again, Lu Hejun wished he could cut Cheng Suer into pieces. Now is not the time for you to act on impulse. The person Cheng Suer has hooked up with right now is the eldest prince of the Delin Country, who is very likely to be the future heir apparent. Do you think you have the ability to beat the eldest prince? Lu Lingling sneered and said. Looking at the undisguised mockery on his sisters face, Lu Hejun only found it extremely annoying. He wanted to refute, but he couldnt. Because whether it was aptitude, talent, or identity, he was in no way superior to the eldest prince at all. If he went against the eldest prince, not to mention him, a junior of the Lu family, even the entire Lu family would have to pay the price. Ive already looked out for you frequently. If you want to be abandoned by me, just continue to stay. Lu Lingling didnt have deep feelings for her brother, who was doted on by her mother. However, for her own benefit, she still didnt want to lose her brother. For the sake of his life and status, even though Lu Hejun was extremely aggrieved and furious at this moment, he still gritted his teeth and swallowed it in the end. Lu Hejuns quiet departure not only made Lu Lingling heave a sigh of relief, but also the other members of the Lu family secretly rxed a bit. Mother, what should we do As the daughter of the City Lords Manor, Cheng Xiner also came to wee the eldest prince. With Cheng Suers vengeful personality, she would definitely not let them go once she gained power. The City Lords wife didnt look too good either, but she quickly restrained herself and regained her dignified posture. Its fine. Your father is the City Lord after all. Even if the eldest prince wants to make things difficult for the Cheng family, he has to have a reasonable reason. The wife of the City Lordforted her. Hearing that, Cheng Xiner didnt feel relieved. Instead, she became even more worried, because she knew very well how vicious Cheng Suer was. She wouldnt stop until she achieved her goal. Wee, Your Highness. The Minister of War, Li Niansheng, took the lead and bowed respectfully to the eldest prince, who got out of the carriage. Duanmu Chun jumped down from the carriage lightly and a smile that he thought was gracious appeared on his effeminate face. Chapter 1490 - 1490 Coming with Ill Intentions (2) 1490 Coming with Ill Intentions (2) Thank you for your hard work in this beast tide. Duanmu Chun opened the umbre in his hand and said with a slightly frivolous tone. Judging from his appearance, he didnt look like he was here to oversee the overall situation at all. Instead, he looked like he was here for a tour. Li Niansheng had worked in the Imperial City for many years and already knew what kind of personality Duanmu Chun had, so his expression didnt change at all. Youre being too serious, Your Highness. This is our responsibility to begin with. Besides, no eggs are intact when the nest is overturned. Li Nianshengs first sentence was for Duanmu Chun to hear, and the second sentence was for everyone present. After all, Zhuang Prefectural City didnt only rely on the soldiers sent by the Imperial Court to survive from the beast tide, but also all the cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City. Duanmu Chun chuckled, adding a hint of gentleness to his already feminine face. Its rare for Lord Li to have such realization. Im very relieved. Right, let me introduce you. Duanmu Chun seemed to have thought of something and reached out to hug Cheng Suer, who was standing silently beside him. This is my new wife, Cheng Suer. Madam Su. Hearing that, Li Niansheng bowed to Cheng Suer obediently as a greeting. Lord Li. Cheng Suer smiled charmingly and bowed back to Li Niansheng. My good wife, your smile is so beautiful. I like it the most when you smile. Duanmu Chun raised Cheng Suers chin with the folding fan in his hand and said in a frivolous and ambiguous tone. Cheng Suer raised her fair neck obediently. The smile on her face became even more charming when she heard that. Your Highnesss love is my honor. Meeting you is my greatest luck in this life, Cheng Suer said as she leaned against Duanmu Chun, looking like a helpless little bird. The corners of Duanmu Chuns mouth curled up a bit more. Your mouth is really sweet. Seeing that Duanmu Chun was flirting with his concubine in front of everyone, almost everyone present frowned slightly. Your Highness Li Niansheng was about to say something when Duanmu Chun raised his hand and interrupted him. May I know who is the City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City? As soon as Duanmu Chun said this, Cheng Zhongs heart immediately sank. Your Highness, Im Cheng Zhong. Im now the City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City. Cheng Zhong took a step forward and bowed respectfully to Duanmu Chun. Oh? So youre Suers father. Youre indeed as straightforward as Suer said, Duanmu Chun said nonchntly with an unreadable expression. Without waiting for Cheng Zhong to reply, Duanmu Chun suddenly turned around and asked, I heard that the inscription spiritual weapons sold by the Liang family are even better than the two inscription masters in the Imperial City. I wonder if the head of the Liang family is here? As Duanmu Chun spoke, everyone subconsciously wanted to find Liang Zongxing in the crowd. However, no one found him after a while. Your Highness, the beast tide is fierce. In order to let many cultivators have life-saving trump cards, Patriarch Liang has been busy day and night. I hope Your Highness can understand. Li Niansheng stood up and cupped his hands, speaking up for Liang Zongxing. Oh? Duanmu Chuns expression didnt change, but his tone became even more frivolous. I see. I thought that Patriarch Liang didnt like me and deliberately hid himself. Hearing what sounded like a joke, ayer of cold sweat broke out on Li Nianshengs forehead. Your Highness, you must be joking. Patriarch Liang has been busy day and night for the sake of Zhuang Prefectural City. He definitely has no intention of undermining you, Your Highness. I hope Your Highness can forgive him. Chapter 1491 Coming With Ill Intentions (3) ? After saying that, Li Niansheng bowed to Duanmu Chun directly, apparently apologizing on behalf of Liang Zongxing. Duanmu Chun nced at Li Niansheng meaningfully. "Lord Li has a good rtionship with the patriarch of the Liang family." Li Niansheng suddenly looked up and wanted to exin anxiously, "Your Highness, I" "Lord Li, don''t worry. I''m not a narrow-minded person. As the prince of Zhuang Prefectural City, I should thank you for being able to work day and night for Zhuang Prefectural City." Duanmu Chun sounded so honest that no one could tell that he was lying at all. However, it was precisely because of this that Li Niansheng was even more terrified and the cold sweat on his forehead broke out even more. Everyone in the Imperial City knew that their eldest prince was a poisonous snake that knew how to smile. Anyone who was targeted by him basically wouldn''t have a good ending. Even the Fourth Prince and Consort Xian, who were once doted on by the current emperor, were no exception. It could be seen how terrifying Duanmu Chun, this poisonous snake that knew how to smile, was. "In order to show my sincerity, I''ll personally go to the Liang family to express my gratitude to the patriarch." As soon as Duanmu Chun said this, Li Niansheng couldn''t help being shocked. He wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by someone who suddenly came. "Lord Li." Wei Jincheng, who had a pair of flirtatious peach blossom eyes, blocked Li Niansheng, who wanted to chase after the eldest prince. He smiled and said, "Lord Li, the Fourth Prince is weak and needs to recuperate. Please send the Fourth Prince to the residence to rest personally." Looking at Duanmu Chun and the others, who had already walked away, Li Niansheng could only suppress the worry in his heart. "Young Master Wei, don''t worry. I''ll definitely take good care of His Highness." Wei Jincheng smiled in satisfaction and cupped his hands. "Then, Your Highness, I''ll leave it to you, Lord Li." As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Jincheng nced at the guards not far away and quickly caught up with Duanmu Chun. "Why are you following me?" Duanmu Chun suddenly stopped and turned around, ncing at the Lu family and the Cheng family with a faint smile. The members of the Lu family and the Cheng family looked at each other, guessing what he really meant. However, before they could guess, Duanmu Chun spoke again. "Alright, I don''t like to trouble so many people. Jincheng, stay. The rest of you can leave." Duanmu Chun waved the fan in his hand casually and directly ordered without hesitation. "Your Highness?" Cheng Su''er, who was standing beside Duanmu Chun, raised her hand and touched his chest. She said a bit sadly, "Your Highness, do you not want me anymore after having Young Master Wei?" Duanmu Chun seemed to be amused by her words. "Wifey, you''ve misunderstood me. I took pity on you for leaving home for so many years and not meeting your father, so I took this opportunity to let you reunite with your father." After saying that, Duanmu Chun even nced at Cheng Zhong. "City Lord Cheng, I''ll leave my wife to you for the time being." Cheng Zhong''s face turned slightly pale. Hearing that, he immediately cupped his hands and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I''ll definitely treat Madam Su well with all my heart." Duanmu Chun nodded slightly with a smile and said in satisfaction, "Thank you, City Lord Cheng." After saying that, he turned around and brought Wei Jincheng and a few guards to the Liang family''s mansion. Lu Zijia, who was standing on the roof far away and saw everything, raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "They don''te with good intentions." "Ah Yan, what do you think we should do?" Lu Zijia crossed her arms and leaned against the man. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to hug her and his deep voice sounded above her head. "I''ll listen to you, Wifey." Chapter 1492 But I Want To Listen To You Lu Zijia looked up speechlessly at her man''s unchanging answer. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. Her deep eyes were filled with speechlessness. "But I want to listen to you." Lu Zijia raised her hand and pinched the man''s nose, looking as though she expected better from a certain someone. It had been more than six years, but she still hadn''t trained her man into a chatterbox. What a failure! Mu Tianyan kissed her hand and seemed to think seriously for a while before saying, "The Fourth Prince is the key." "So?" Lu Zijia blinked and looked expectantly at him. Knowing that his wife wanted him to talk more on purpose, Mu Tianyan cooperatedpletely. "So, we should start with the Fourth Prince to really solve the Liang family''s predicament." "Ah Yan, your analysis is really good." Lu Zijia showed an admiring look, pretending that she was a big fangirl right now. "Then do it ording to what you said. Let''s go, let''s go. We''ll go find my unlucky cousin now." From the most beloved prince of the emperor to a prisoner of the eldest prince, wasn''t he unlucky? "You''re not going back to the Liang family?" Even though Mu Tianyan asked this, he followed Lu Zijia''s instructions. Lu Zijia held hands with her man and jumped quickly between the roofs with the Invisibility Talisman on her. "The Liang family has to grow eventually. They have to face many things themselves. I can''t help them for the rest of their lives." If they couldn''t even deal with the prince of a country, how could they walk towards an even wider world in the future? Delin Country was just a small country. There were probably dozens of such small countries. And these dozens of small countries had to pay arge amount of resources to the Hongtian Empire every year. Li Niansheng didn''t underestimate the Fourth Prince, who had been out of favor for many years. He personally sent him to a luxurious courtyard. After confirming that the Fourth Prince had no other instructions, he left the courtyard. The guards who had received Wei Jincheng''s instructions earlier stood outside the door. Duanmu Heng was already used to the surveince of these people. He was handsome, but his face was too pale, giving people the impression that he was very weak. He got up, closed the door, and walked into the inner room, nning to cultivate as usual. However, just as he was about to sit down on the low couch, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him like ghosts. Duanmu Heng was shocked and immediately became vignt. However, he didn''t say anything, because he knew that once he made any abnormal movements here, the guards monitoring outside would immediately rush in. "You were poisoned and even held on for a few years. Your perseverance is really admirable." Lu Zijia pulled her man to the round table and sat down, supporting her chin with her hand as she said to Duanmu Heng. When Lu Zijia spoke, Duanmu Heng nced at the door. However, when Lu Zijia finished talking, the guard guarding the door didn''t react at all. Lu Zijia sensed his gaze and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Not only did I set up a barrier in this room, but I also set up an array formation. The people outside won''t notice." The highest cultivation level of the guards outside was only at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Lu Zijia was confident that they wouldn''t be discovered. Duanmu Heng didn''t let down his guard when he heard that. "May I know why the two Seniors are here?" Chapter 1493 Strange Poison Spirit Dispersion Gu (1) ? Lu Zijia wasn''t surprised by his straightforwardness and replied, "Since I''m here to look for you, Your Highness, naturally I want to cooperate with you." "Cooperate?" Duanmu Heng''s eyes flickered slightly and he said calmly, "Seniors, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. Even though I''m the Fourth Prince, everyone who knows the inside story knows that I''m just a prisoner right now." He, who had almost nothing now, had to be extremely cautious with every step, because if he took another wrong step, he might lose his life. Whether it was for his mother or the Liang family, he had to protect his life. "I know." Lu Zijia pointed at the seat opposite her, indicating that he could sit down and talk. "It''s said that the Fourth Prince is the only genius with a single spirit root in the past hundred years. ording to your aptitude, Your Highness''s current cultivation level shouldn''t only be at the sixth level of Qi practicing." Duanmu Heng felt that the two of them did not have ill intentions towards him and his tense nerves rxed a bit, but he didn''t go over and sit down. "Senior, you must be joking. I''m not the true hundred-year-old genius of Delin Country." Thinking of that unique and extraordinary woman, a hint of bitterness shed through Duanmu Heng''s eyes. How many years had it been? That shocking figure was still deeply imprinted in his mind. He could still remember that person''s every frown and smile extremely clearly. He didn''t know when that shocking figure started to stay in his mind, making him unable to forget it even if he wanted to. Lu Zijia loosened her grip disapprovingly. "It''s fine. Anyway, the main point I want to talk about isn''t that I want you to admit that you''re the hundred-year-old genius of the Lin Country." Mu Tianyan: "" His wife was still so straightforward. Duanmu Heng: "" So, what was this senior''s main point? "If I''m not wrong, the Fourth Prince should have been inflicted with a strange poison, and this strange poison will devour the spiritual energy in your body. That''s why the Fourth Prince''s cultivation level decreased. No matter how hard you cultivate, you can''t match the speed at which the poison is devouring your energy." After a pause, Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Heng and asked, "Your Highness, am I right?" Duanmu Heng didn''t show it on his face, but he was extremely shocked. He almost blurted out asking how Lu Zijia knew. After calming down from the shock in his mind, Duanmu Heng didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked, "Senior, have you seen a situation simr to mine?" "No." Lu Zijia shook her head very honestly. Duanmu Heng''s hope that rose slightly in his heart immediately sank. However, the next moment, Lu Zijia gave him hope again. "But I have a way to force out the strange poison in your body for you. As for the specific method, I''ll only be sure after I run some checks on you," Lu Zijia said. Duanmu Heng clenched his fists unconsciously and even his voice became dry. "Senior, do you really have a way to help me?" If it was true, he was willing to exchange his life for a short period of time. "If I wasn''t confident, I wouldn''t havee to work with you," Lu Zijia said. In fact, before meeting Duanmu Heng, she had no idea that Duanmu Heng was poisoned. Fortunately, she was a Mystic Rank alchemist in her previous life and happened to know about this strange poison. Otherwise, she would be in an awkward position. "Then how do you want to cooperate, Seniors?" Duanmu Heng asked anxiously. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "It''s very simple. As long as you''re still alive, you''ll protect the Liang family." Chapter 1494 - 1494 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (2) 1494 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (2) After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia added, Of course, if the Liang family is no longer the current Liang family and does something that goes against the Heavenly Dao and morality, the cooperation today doesnt count. What do you think, Your Highness? Every family n had inferior and high-quality products. So, no matter how good the Liang family was right now, they couldnt guarantee what the Liang family would be in a hundred years. She found a death exemption card for the Liang family, but on the condition that the Liang family knew how to cherish it. Protect the Liang family? Duanmu Heng looked stunned. Senior, are you talking about the Liang family in Zhuang Prefectural City? Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded. The current leader of the Liang family is the uncle of Your Highness. Duanmu Heng was even more shocked at this moment. Apparently, he had never thought that the cooperation Lu Zijia talked about would involve the Liang family. Senior, are you from the Liang family? Duanmu Heng quickly circted in his mind and asked tentatively. No, my surname is Lu. Lu Zijias mouth was a bit dry. She reached out and picked up the kettle on the table to pour herself a ss of water. However, as soon as the cup reached her mouth, she suddenly stopped moving. Whats wrong? Mu Tianyan noticed her strange movements and couldnt help asking. Hearing the surname Lu, Duanmu Heng, who was still wondering if Lu Zijia was from the Lu family, was immediately attracted by what Mu Tianyan said. Is there a problem with the water? Seeing Lu Zijia frowning at the teacup in her hand, Duanmu Heng immediately had a guess. Lu Zijia put down the cup in her hand calmly and a small thunder ball condensed on her index finger befores she shot it into the cup. Hiss, hiss As soon as the little thunder ball touched the water in the cup, it swam around happily like a fish returning to the sea. Immediately, the three people present saw a wisp of ck smoke rush out of the water anxiously after the little thunder ball swam around. However, before the ck smoke escaped the room, it was turned into ashes by Mu Tianyan. Duanmu Heng asked in shock, Senior, that was? If he wasnt wrong, the wisp of ck smoke seemed to be conscious just then! Its the Spirit Dispersion Gu. The Spirit Dispersion Gu isnt a Gu right from the beginning. Its only after devouring enough evolved spiritual power in the human body that it can be the Spirit Dispersion Gu. Lu Zijias gaze shifted to the kettle and she narrowed her eyes slightly. And the Spirit Dispersion Gu in your body hasntpletely evolved, so your cultivation level can be maintained at the sixth level of Qi practicing. Once the Spirit Dispersion Gupletely evolved, not only would your spirit root be destroyed in a few days and you would be a mortal, but you would even die of old age quickly. Obviously, the person who poisoned you doesnt want to keep you alive. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Duanmu Hengs already pale face immediately became even paler. Right, the forbidden medicine in the cultivation world of the Spirit Dispersion Gu, and the materials used to make it are extremely rare. They wont appear in the Delin country at all. In order to improve her state of mind in her previous life, Lu Zijia walked out of Delin Country many times and even went to the Hongtian Empire, which was a big country that Delin Country submitted to. She learned about the Spirit Dispersion Gu by ident when she went out to train. As Lu Zijia spoke, Duanmu Hengs expression became uglier and uglier. So, Senior suspects that the person who poisoned me isnt from Delin Country? Or perhaps, the person who poisoned me is working with someone from another country? Lu Zijia nced at him with a faint smile. Doesnt the Fourth Prince already have an answer in his mind? Chapter 1495 - 1495 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (3) 1495 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (3) Your Highness, have you thought about it? Duanmu Heng hurriedly came back to his senses. Ive thought about it. I agree to cooperate with the two Seniors. Actually, even if the two Seniors dont cooperate with me, Ill still protect the Liang family. You cant even protect yourself right now. Do you think you still have the ability to protect the Liang family? Lu Zijia revealed Duanmu Hengs current situation mercilessly. Duanmu Hengs expression froze and he immediately smiled bitterly. Senior, youre right. Ill have to trouble you with my poison. Its fine. Its actually not difficult to expel the poison for you. Lu Zijia waved her hand, as if she didnt take Duanmu Hengs poison seriously at all. Not difficult? Disbelief shed through Duanmu Hengs eyes. Even though he had never heard of the Spirit Dispersion Gu, it must be extraordinary if it could be a forbidden drug in the cultivation world. How could it possibly detoxify the poison so easily? Right! Lu Zijia nodded and immediately raised her hand to pat the man next to her. At least for my man, its not difficult. Mu Tianyan, who was called out: ??? Meeting her mans confused gaze, Lu Zijia chuckled slyly. Lightning is the nemesis of everything. Coincidentally, the Spirit Dispersion Gu is also one of the nemesis. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. Wifey also has a thunder-element spirit root. To be precise, Lu Zijia had whatever spirit root she wanted. She was simply too omnipotent! However, in the eyes of the cultivators in the cultivation world, Lu Zijia, who had all kinds of spirit roots, wasnt omnipotent. Instead, she was useless in all aspects. That was too hurtful, right? Oh? Ah Yan, do you want me to force the poison out of His Highness? That means Ill have to take off his shirt. Lu Zijia blinked and smiled brightly. Mu Tianyan: His wife was getting more and more mischievous. He wanted to catch her and smack her bum! Duanmu Heng frowned. The temperature around him suddenly became a bit colder. What was going on? Ahem, I was joking. Sensing the dangerous aura from her man, Lu Zijia quickly admitted defeat and raised her hands to surrender. If it was an ordinary lightning-element spirit root, it could only deter the Spirit Dispersion Gu, but it couldntpletely force it out. That was why Lu Zijia said it wasnt difficult. Even though Mu Tianyans mutated lightning could force out the Spirit Dispersion Gu, he had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, it was very likely to destroy Duanmu Hengs meridians. After knowing the danger, Duanmu Heng didnt retreat. Instead, he was determined. Duanmu Chun had already wanted to kill him. If he no longer had the ability to resist, he would only die. Both ways led to potential death anyway. There was nothing worse than this. Four hourster. Pfft! Duanmu Heng, who was sweating profusely with his bare upper body, suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Lu Zijia, who was guarding on the side, immediately attacked and dispersed the ck smoke that rushed out of the ck blood. Pfft! Fifteen minutester, Duanmu Heng spat out another mouthful of ck blood and Lu Zijia also quickly dispersed the ck smoke. After another fifteen minutes, Duanmu Heng spat out another mouthful of ck blood. It wasnt until the fifth time that the ck blood turned bright red. Chapter 1496 - 1496 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (4) 1496 Strange Poison Spirit Scattering Gu (4) After Duanmu Heng put on his robe, Lu Zijia went forward to take his pulse. After confirming that there was no big problem, she threw him two bottles of pills. One bottle is for nourishing the body, and the other is for Spirit Enhancing Pills. Even though the Spirit Dispersion Gu in your body has beenpletely forced out, you still need to cultivate again to recover the lost cultivation. Seeing that it was gettingte, Lu Zijia waved at Duanmu Heng, indicating that they were leaving. Thank you for your kindness, Seniors. Duanmu Heng hurriedly stood up and immediately bowed respectfully to the two of them. After hesitating for a moment, he said again, Seniors, are the two of you the rumored inscriber and array master? Lu Zijia looked surprised for a moment. So Ah Yan and I are so famous? Even you, the Fourth Prince, whos in the Imperial City, has heard of us. What Lu Zijia said was obviously acquiescence. After confirming their identities, thest bit of vignce in Duanmu Hengs heart dissipated. Even though he wasnt familiar with the two of them, since they were on his uncles side, they were on the same side. Even if he didnt believe the two people in front of him, he would definitely trust his uncle. Seniors, youre too modest. Duanmu Heng added seriously, Seniors, Duanmu Chun took the initiative toe to Zhuang Prefectural City this time, primarily because of the two of you. He has evil intentions and is unscrupulous. Seniors, you must be careful. Alright, well be on guard. Lu Zijia also nodded seriously, indicating that she took it to heart. In the City Lord Manors reception hall. At this moment, Cheng Suer sat in the upper right seat, where only the wife of the City Lord was qualified to sit in the past. Cheng Zhong, his wife, and Cheng Xiner, who should have been seated in the past, were standing in the middle of the hall at this moment. Suer, how did you Cheng Zhong suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, raised his amiable face and said to Cheng Suer. However, before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Cheng Suers sharp voice. How dare you! When did I allow you to speak?! Cheng Suer suddenly smashed the teacup in her hand on the tea table and snorted angrily with a dark face. Ever since he became the lord of a city, Cheng Zhong had rarely been scolded like this, let alone the fact that Cheng Suer was not only a junior, but also the daughter of a concubine he had never cared about in the past! However, because Cheng Suers current identity was different from before, Cheng Zhong forced himself to swallow his anger. I was rash. Please forgive me, Madam Su. Cheng Zhong cupped his hands and apologized with his head lowered and teeth gritted. Even though Cheng Suer was an unpresentable concubine, she was still the concubine of the eldest prince. She wasnt someone that he, the City Lord, could easily offend. Forgive you? As if she had heard a joke, Cheng Suer sneered and nced at the three people standing in front of her with a gaze as cold as a poisonous snake. So Father, you also know that youre guilty. Looks like you dont need my reminder. Hearing what Cheng Suer said, Cheng Zhong and the others immediately became nervous. Cheng Xiner wanted to speak angrily, but the City Lords wife stopped her in time. However, Cheng Suer, who had sharp eyes, still saw their movements. Sister, theres something you want to say. Why didnt Madam let you say it? Cheng Suer stared at the City Lords wife and said with a warning voice, Sister, Madam is asking you to say it now. Why arent you saying anything now? Cheng Suer, you! Facing Cheng Suers obvious hostility, Cheng Xiner was furious and wanted to say what was on her mind. However, she was stopped by her mother again. Chapter 1497 Cheng Suers Revenge (1) ? "Xin''er." The wife of the City Lord shook her head at her daughter, indicating for her not to be impulsive. Cheng Su''er obviously didn''te with good intentions. She was just waiting to catch them red-handed. Even though Cheng Xin''er was impulsive, she wasn''t stupid. She quickly understood that Cheng Su''er was provoking her on purpose. So, she shut her mouth obediently and didn''t speak again. Cheng Su''er''s gaze became extremely sharp. "City Lord''s wife, I''ve already allowed my sister to speak, but you don''t let her speak. Are you deliberately going against me?" "Madam Su, you''ve misunderstood. Xin''er is impulsive. I''m just afraid that she''ll offend you." The City Lord''s wife replied respectfully without any change in her expression. However, Cheng Su''er wasn''t satisfied with the City Lord''s wife''s answer. "The wife of the City Lord is really protecting her daughter with all her might as usual." Cheng Su''er said sarcastically, "I wonder how long you can protect her, City Lord''s wife?" After hearing Cheng Su''er''s obvious threat, the City Lord''s wife finally couldn''t maintain her calm on the surface. She suddenly looked up and met Cheng Su''er''s extremely cold gaze. "Madam Su, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong to you. Please be kind to me, Madam Su." For the sake of her daughter, the City Lord''s wife lowered her noble pride to the daughter of a concubine she used to look down on. Even though she looked down on Cheng Su''er and her mother''s various thoughts and tricks, she had given them everything they deserved. She could be said to have a clear conscience towards Cheng Su''er and her mother. She didn''t let them down at all. Seeing her mother humble herself, Cheng Xin''er felt extremely upset, but she still gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything else. Cheng Su''er was forcing her to say something she shouldn''t say right now so that she had a reason to attack them. So, she must endure it! The City Lord''s wife lowered her head, making Cheng Su''er suddenly feel better. "City Lord''s wife, are you begging me?" The City Lord''s wife frowned slightly, but she still nodded. "Yes, I''m begging you, Madam Su." Cheng Su''er immediately smiled even more charmingly and brightly. However, she was still dissatisfied with the attitude of the City Lord''s wife. "You should have an attitude when you''re begging someone. From the looks of it, the City Lord''s wife doesn''t seem to be sincere." Cheng Su''er picked up the teacup on the tea table again and gently stirred the tea leaves in the cup with the lid. She looked casual, as if she was waiting for something. Hearing what Cheng Su''er meant, not only did Cheng Xin''er and her mother''s expressions change, but even Cheng Zhong''s expression didn''t look any better, because the wife of the City Lord was his official wife. Cheng Su''er making things difficult for his official wife in front of him was equivalent to pping his face! "The journey from the Imperial City to Zhuang Prefectural City is long and tiring. I believe you''re tired too, Madam Su. Why don''t you go to thefortable courtyard I arranged for you to rest first?" After saying that, Cheng Zhong didn''t want to give Cheng Su''er a chance to refuse, so he called the maid guarding outside the hall. "Madam Su, please." After the two maids came in, Cheng Zhong made an inviting gesture to Madam Su, his meaning self-evident. Cheng Su''erughed in anger and had no intention of getting up and moving at all. "I''m not tired. I just want to get together with my father, his wife, and my sister and talk to them. It''s been more than a year since west met. Don''t you miss me, your daughter?" "Of course I missed you," Cheng Zhong suppressed the gloominess in his heart and replied kindly. Chapter 1498 Cheng Suers Revenge (2) ? "Really?" Cheng Su''er suddenly got up and sized up Cheng Zhong. "If you really miss me, Father, why didn''t you send someone to look for me after I went missing? Father is the lord of a city. It should be easy to send a few people to find him, right?" Without waiting for Cheng Zhong to exin, Cheng Su''er continued, "Father probably won''t say that you don''t know about my disappearance, right? After all, the entire Zhuang Prefectural City is under your management. If you don''t even know that your daughter is missing, how are you going to manage such a huge city?" Cheng Su''er''s words were obviously blocking Cheng Zhong''s way out, making him unable to quibble. "I did know about Madam Su''s disappearance," Cheng Zhong gritted his teeth and admitted it, because once he denied it, Cheng Su''er might seize the excuse that he couldn''t manage a city and ask the eldest prince to remove his position as the City Lord. At this moment, Cheng Zhong only regretted not strangling Cheng Su''er, this unfilial daughter who only ruined his reputation, to death a year ago! "However, the Lu family told me confidently that Madam Su lost her footing and fell off the cliff. Besides, the bottom of the cliff is a bottomless abyss and is full of danger. I''m really powerless." Cheng Zhong looked extremely guilty and even dragged the Lu family down with him to suffer Cheng Su''er''s revenge. p! Cheng Su''er suddenly pped Cheng Zhong, her dark eyes full of hatred. "So, Father gave up on me without even trying, right?" Being pped in the face by his concubine''s daughter, Cheng Zhong''s face instantly darkened and he wanted to p her back. "You unfilial daughter!" However, Cheng Su''er''s maidservant grabbed his wrist, he couldn''t move at all. "City Lord, aren''t you too presumptuous? You don''t even take the wife of the eldest prince seriously!" The maid questioned Cheng Zhong sternly with an expressionless face. Sensing that the maid''s cultivation level was above his, Cheng Zhong''s face immediately darkened even more. "I''m sorry!" Cheng Zhong suppressed his overwhelming anger and lowered his head to Cheng Su''er again. "City Lord, it''s good that you really know your mistake." The maid nced at him coldly, apparently dissatisfied with his attitude of apologizing. "Madam Su, I''m your biological father. Don''t go too far!" Cheng Zhong finally couldn''t take it anymore. He didn''t dare to go against the maidservant who was stronger than him, so he turned to re at Cheng Su''er. Cheng Su''er didn''t say anything with a cold face, but she gave the maid a look. p! p! p! The maid who received Cheng Su''er''s decree didn''t give Cheng Zhong and the others a chance to react at all. She quickly moved her position and gave each of them a loud p. The maid didn''t show any mercy. The faces of Cheng Zhong and the others quickly became red and swollen. Cheng Xin''er, who had the weakest cultivation level, even lost her bnce and fell to the ground. "Xin''er!" The City Lord''s wife ignored the burning pain on her face and squatted down anxiously to check on her daughter. "Mother, I''m fine." Seeing that her mother looked anxious and even her eyes were red, Cheng Xin''er ignored the half of her face that was already numb from the pain and wanted to put on a smile, indicating that her mother didn''t have to worry. However, the left side of her face was alreadypletely numb from the p, and the smile on her face was very forced. Cheng Xin''er still wanted to say something tofort her mother, but the spiritual power in her body suddenly surged. "Pfft!" Unable to suppress the violent spiritual power in her body, Cheng Xin''er suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted the next moment. Chapter 1499 The Eldest Princes Ambition (1) ? "Xin''er" Seeing that her daughter vomited blood and fainted, the City Lord''s wife immediately became furious. Her usually solemn expression became panicked. "Tsk, Sister''s body is really weak." Cheng Su''er gave the maid a satisfied look, then chuckled and mocked Cheng Xin''er. "Alright, I''m tired after being tortured for so long. Xu''er, help me to my mother''s courtyard to rest." Cheng Su''er reached out her hand. The maid called Xu''er quickly went forward and helped her out of the hall respectfully. "Unfilial daughter!" After Cheng Su''er left, Cheng Zhong''s expression was extremely ferocious. He cursed and left with a flick of his sleeves. As for the life and death of Cheng Xin''er, her daughter, it was obvious that he didn''t care at all. The City Lord''s wife looked at Cheng Zhong''s departing figure and a hint of resentment shed through her eyes. "Xin''er, I''m the one who harmed you. I should have been more ruthless and gotten rid of future troubles forever." The City Lord''s wife fed Cheng Xin''er a pill. Her well-maintained face was full of regret. In the Liang family''s mansion. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back, Duanmu Chun had already left. However, before they entered the hall, they sensed the serious atmosphere in the hall. "What''s wrong? Did the eldest prince make a request that put Fellow Taoist Liang in a difficult position?" Lu Zijia walked into the hall and asked Liang Zongxing, who was sitting at the head of the table. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan return, the Liang siblings were obviously relieved. "His Highness wants the Liang family to provide him with a batch of inscription spiritual weapons," Liang Yingjun frowned and said. Lu Zijia and her man sat down on the side. Hearing that, she said in confusion, "It''s a good thing that business ising!" Liang Yingyue smiled bitterly. "It''ll be great if His Highness is really only doing business with the Liang family. However, what His Highness means is that he wants us to sell it to him at the lowest price." "The lowest price?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and chuckled. "Don''t tell me you want the Liang family to lose money at this lowest price?" The Liang siblings nodded in unison, feeling a bit indignant in their minds. "That''s what I mean. He just stopped short of saying that we should give it to him directly," Liang Yingjun said angrily. "This eldest prince really dares to dream," Lu Zijia said in surprise, "So much for daylight robbery. Fellow Taoist Liang, did you agree?" Liang Zongxing shook his head with a heavy expression. "No, the eldest prince gave me a day to consider. I think the first prince''s real target isn''t these inscription spiritual artifacts, but the two of you, fellow Taoists. Before the eldest prince left, he even specially mentioned the two of you and said that he hoped to meet you." "It seems that this eldest prince is quite ambitious." Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and a hint of danger quickly shed through them. "It might not be a good thing to be too ostentatious." Mu Tianyan suddenly said, "The most taboo thing for an emperor is for the people below to covet his dragon throne." Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up. "So, Ah Yan thinks that we can take the opportunity to blow things up and let the person in the Imperial City know the eldest prince''s ambition?" "Yeah." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "But in this case, we have to fight him head-on." "It''s fine. We''ll have to go against each other sooner orter anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s head-on or not," Lu Zijia said indifferently and immediately turned to ask Liang Zongxing, "Fellow Taoist Liang, what do you think?" In fact, Lu Zijia thought it was better to fight him head-on. At least, she didn''t have to be on guard at all times, thinking about when Duanmu Chun wouldunch a sneak attack. Chapter 1500 The Eldest Princes Ambition (2) ? "I think it''s feasible." Liang Zongxing agreed and said, "However, I''m worried that the eldest prince won''t be able to gain anything from the Liang family and will take his anger out on the fourth prince." Even though he hadn''t met his nephew, Duanmu Heng, for many years, Liang Zongxing still cared about him very much. "Fellow Taoist Liang, don''t worry." Lu Zijia immediately told him about going to Duanmu Heng and detoxifying him. "However, in order to be confident enough to fight back, the fourth prince will continue to pretend that the Spirit Dispersion Gu has not been resolved." Hearing that, Liang Zongxing got up and bowed solemnly to Lu Zijia and the others. "Thank you, Fellow Taoists. I, Liang Zongxing, will remember everything you''ve done for the Liang family." "And us siblings too," Liang Yingjun and Liang Yingyue also stood up and said. "You''re wee. We''re on the same boat. Helping you is equivalent to helping myself." Lu Zijia smiled, indicating that they shouldn''t take it to heart too much. Liang Zongxing didn''t continue to say anything about gratitude and repayment, because he knew that it was most meaningless to just say it. "Since he''s decided to fight the eldest prince head-on, he definitely won''t let it go." Lu Zijia asked Liang Zongxing, "Fellow Taoist Liang, what do you think the eldest prince will do?" Liang Zongxing pondered for a while and said, "The imperial court sent the eldest prince here to resolve the beast tide. The eldest prince has the right to assign any family n to participate in the hunt for spirit beasts. If he disobeys, he''ll be going against the Imperial Court." Even though the strong ruled in the cultivation world, the problem was that they weren''t enough to go against the entire imperial court right now. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Then Ah Yan and I will hurry up and make more inscription spiritual artifacts and array disks. Right, how many people are there in the Liang family right now?" "There are about 120 guards who can fight," Liang Zongxing replied. "Alright, Fellow Taoist Liang, find a few opportunities to give those guards an early warning. If they''re unwilling, you can ask them to leave early. I don''t want people turning against us at that time," Lu Zijia said seriously. Combat partners only had a chance of winning if they were united. If there was a traitor, it couldpletely lead to a fatal blow at some point. "I understand. Fellow Taoists, don''t worry." Liang Zongxing promised. Two dayster. As Liang Zongxing had expected, when he refused to cooperate with the eldest prince and said that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were busy in seclusion and wouldn''t meet him, the eldest prince sent a decree asking the Liang family to send people to the front line to guard the city the next day. The reason cited was that the troops sent by the Imperial Court had suffered heavy casualties, and needed to recuperate for a while to better protect Zhuang Prefectural City. Hearing that they were guarding the city in Zhuang Prefectural City, Liang Zongxing heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. If the Liang family was asked to guard another city, they wouldn''t be able to take care of the Liang family''s businesses. After the eldest prince''s men left the Liang family, the news that the Liang family was about to defend the city quickly spread. "Have you heard? The soldiers guarding our Zhuang Prefectural City will be reced by members of the Liang family." "The Liang family? Why is it the Liang family? Even though the Liang family has risen again, there are still not many people. How can they possibly defend our Zhuang Prefectural City? Isn''t that a joke?" "Right, what exactly is His Highness thinking? Even if hecks troops, he shouldn''t have assigned someone from the Liang family!" "Right, is the City Lord of Zhuang Prefectural City just for show?" Chapter 1501 The Eldest Princes Ambition (3) ? "I heard that the members of the Liang family offended the eldest prince, so they were deliberately targeted by His Highness, the Eldest Prince and sent to the front line to tempting fate." "Is this for real? Wouldn''t that be His Highness using his position to take revenge?" "The Imperial Court sent His Highness here to resist the beast tide, not for him to take revenge. His Highness is so narrow-minded and can''t differentiate between public and private matters. He''s simply too disappointing!" "Right, if our entire Zhuang Prefectural City makes His Highness unhappy, will His Highness sacrifice the entire Zhuang Prefectural City?!" "That''s hard to say. After all, the Liang family is a good example right now." "His Highness spoke so righteously before, but in the end, he''s just a despicable person who used his position to take revenge. He''s simply not a gentleman." "Shh Stop talking. Do you see the two people over there? They''re the guards of His Highness. Don''t let them hear you." The group of people who were originally discussing animatedly immediately shut their mouths after hearing that and continued doing what they were supposed to do. Even though they were furious at Duanmu Chun''s despicable behavior, they didn''t want to stand out. So, they only dared to talk about it behind his back. In the ry station in Zhuang Prefectural City. "Your Highness, just as you expected, almost everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City is discussing the Liang family guarding the city tomorrow." The guards, who were dressed in in clothes, walked around Zhuang Prefectural City and returned to the intermediate station to report to the eldest prince. Duanmu Chun supported his head with one hand andy on his side on the low couch, enjoying Cheng Su''er''s service. After Duanmu Chun ate the spiritual fruit Cheng Su''er put to his mouth, he said, "How did those people react?" "Those people don''t believe that the Liang family can protect Zhuang Prefectural City," the guard replied truthfully. Hearing that, Duanmu Chun chuckled in a good mood and slowly sat up from the low couch. Seeing this, Cheng Su''er quickly tidied his slightly messy clothes carefully and knelt on the ground to put on his shoes. Duanmu Chun raised his hand and picked up the teacup by the table. He took a sip and asked, "How''s the Liang family?" The guard shook his head. "There''s still no movement from them." Duanmu Chun stopped drinking his tea and his originally good mood immediately disappeared without a trace. "It seems that the Liang family is the same as Fourth Brother. They''re both tough nuts to crack." Duanmu Chun''s eyes reflected a terrifying dark light and his tone was as cold as a poisonous snake. It couldn''t help but make people''s hair stand on end. "Your Highness, do you need me to add fuel to the fire?" The guard asked tentatively. Duanmu Chun narrowed his eyes slightly and said again after a while, "No, just ask someone to keep an eye on them." "Yes, Your Highness." The guard received the order respectfully and retreated after getting Duanmu Chun''s permission. "Your Highness, the Liang family doesn''t have many people. If they really can''t defend the city, won''t Zhuang Prefectural City fall?" After Cheng Su''er put on Duanmu Chun''s shoes, she didn''t get up immediately, but continued to kneel, because she knew that what Duanmu Chun liked the most was the sense of superiority when shepletely submitted to him. Duanmu Chun lowered his eyes and nced at her from the corner of his eye. "What''s the matter? You can''t bear to see it?" "Of course not." Cheng Su''er quickly denied it. "I''m just worried about Your Highness''s safety. After all, Your Highness is currently in Zhuang Prefectural City. Once Zhuang Prefectural City falls, won''t Your Highness be in danger?" Looking at Cheng Su''er''s humble posture and the undisguised worry on her face, Duanmu Chun''s originally gloomy mood suddenly improved. Chapter 1502 - 1502 You Should Be Lucky That You’re a Stove 1502 You Should Be Lucky That Youre a Stove Duanmu Chun chuckled and put down the teacup in his hand. He raised Cheng Suers chin. Beauty, Im even happy that youre worried about me. However, dont worry, beauty. I cant bear to see you in danger with me. Hearing that, Cheng Suers eyes flickered slightly. Your Highness, I heard that Dujin City, which is closest to Zhuang Prefectural City, is about to fall. If we dont send reinforcements soon, Im afraid we wont be able to hold on for long. Duanmu Chuns expression didnt change, but his voice became even gentler. Beauty, who do you think I should send to support them? Cheng Suer was delighted, but in order not to be seen through by Duanmu Chun, she tried her best to suppress it. I think we can send someone from the Lu family. After all, the Lu family is the number one family in Zhuang Prefectural City. They still have a foundation. Of course, it still depends on Your Highness who you send in the end. Your Highness is wise and divine. You must already have a n in your mind. Thest sentence was obviously to tter Duanmu Chun. Beauty sure knows how to talk. Duanmu Chuns originally gentle expression suddenly became cold, and he pinched Cheng Suers chin hard with his fingers. Ah! The sharp pain in her chin that was about to be crushed made Cheng Suer cry out in pain. Her face with exquisite and heavy makeup was full of pain. Your Your Highness? Cheng Suers eyes were pitiful and tears welled up in her eyes, making her appear pitiful. However, Duanmu Chun didnt pity her at all. He pinched her chin even harder. This time, Cheng Suer really cried bitterly. Your Highness, please spare me. I know I was wrong. Recognize your mistake? What did you do wrong? Duanmu Chun didnt let go just like that. He looked at Cheng Suer with an extremely cold gaze. Sensing Duanmu Chuns hostility towards her, Cheng Suers delicate body couldnt help trembling slightly. I I shouldnt have tried to influence Your Highnesss decision. I know I was wrong. Please let me go this time. Thinking of the women who angered Duanmu Chun in the past and were dealt with mercilessly, Cheng Suer trembled even more violently. Sensing Cheng Suers fear, Duanmu Chun snorted coldly and threw her to the ground without any tenderness. Cheng Suer quickly got up and knelt at Duanmu Chuns feet without dignity. She cried and begged, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time, Your Highness. I wont dare to do it again. Raise your head, Duanmu Chun suddenly said. Cheng Suer didnt dare to disobey. She quickly looked up with an obviously nervous expression. Your Your Highness? Duanmu Chun bent down and pinched both of her cheeks, his tone full of warning. I know what your rtionship is with the Lu family, and I also allow you to make things difficult for the Lu family willfully. But you have to remember that what I do isnt up to a ything like you to decide. Hearing Duanmu Chun say that he knew about her rtionship with the Lu family, Cheng Suers pupils suddenly constricted. However, Duanmu Chun wasnt as furious as she expected. Instead, he was just warning her. You should be d that youre my furnace. Otherwise, I could have destroyed you when you raised your thoughts just now! From now on, be your furnace obediently, understand? As he spoke, Duanmu Chun patted Cheng Suers face a few times, warning her. Yes, yes, thank you, Your Highness. I definitely wont do it again. Cheng Suer suppressed the fear and humiliation in her heart and lowered her head to apologize to Duanmu Chun. Dont worry, as long as youre obedient, Ill still allow you to vent your anger. Duanmu Chun hit Cheng Suer and gave her a sweet date appropriately. Then, without caring about Cheng Suers reaction, he got up and left. Chapter 1503 - 1503 Everyone Knows Sima Zhao’s Heart 1503 Everyone Knows Sima Zhaos Heart The next day, many people gathered outside the Liang familys mansion. Apart froming to watch the fun, they were also worried that the Liang family didnt have the ability to guard Zhuang Prefectural City. The guards were divided into four rows. Aftering out of the Liang family, they didnt go to the front line immediately, but waited for someone. Looking at the number of people who were ready to leave, those who were already worried immediately couldnt stand still. There are only a hundred people?! Just one hundred?! Moreover, 90% of the cultivators are below the seventh level of Qi practicing, and only 10% are above the seventh level of Qi practicing. What is the Liang family thinking? How can such a weak team guard our huge Zhuang Prefectural City? The Liang family has very few people to begin with. Its already very rare for them to gather a hundred people. However, Lord Li brought in a total of 5,000 troops with him and they all suffered heavy losses. The 100 members of the Liang family probably wont be able to cause any waves in the intermediate beast tide. The Liang family is simply caught in a fight. They have no choice but to listen to orders and guard the city. But even if they were forced, they cant just joke about the life and death of the entire Zhuang Prefectural city! Havent you figured it out yet? The eldest prince is forcing the Liang family to lower their heads and submit to him. The eldest prince forced the Liang family to lower their heads? How is that possible? Even though the Liang family has risen again, the foundation of the number one family of the Lu family is obvious. Even if they want to force them to submit, they should be forcing the Lu family. Tsk, tsk, youre really stupid. The potential of the Liang family to recover their former glory in just a year was much stronger than that of the Lu family. Besides, the Liang family still has two people, one inscriber and one array masters helping them. His Highnesss real goal is probably those two. The eldest prince wants to rope in those two people? If thats the case, then the eldest princes ambition is really obvious to everyone. If this matter blows up, isnt he afraid that the person in the Imperial City will know about his ambition? Who knows? Lets think more about the consequences if the Liang family cant defend the city! Right, looks like we wont be staying in Zhuang Prefectural City for long. Id better prepare to go to other cities. Obviously, these people didnt think that a mere hundred people from the Liang family could guard the city. The people around discussed animatedly. The hundreds of guards of the Liang family, who were ready to go, certainly heard it. Even though they were swayed for a moment, they still stuck to their decision in the end. Their patriarch had said that he would try his best to protect their lives. Even if they really died from the beast tide, he would still give their families a generous settlement fee. They were very tempted by this. Besides, this beast tide could also be said to be training. Once they passed this training, it might be the starting point for them to soar into the sky. So, after the patriarch guaranteed them the resettlement fee, they no longer had any scruples. So, the 120 plus guards that the Liang family could originally gather happened to be an integer 100. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, everyone was shocked. Oh my god! Boss Lu and that array master arent going to the front line together, are they? From the looks of it, they should be going together. Chapter 1504 - 1504 How About Joining Forces? 1504 How About Joining Forces? This, this Both of them are rare, one an inscription master, the other an array master. Why arent they staying at the back? Why are they joining in the fun? Right, the beast tide is not a joke! Are we crazy, or are the members of the Liang family crazy? They actually brought these two Buddhas to the front line, tempting fate. The Liang family is really sinful! However, no matter how much everyone condemned what the Liang family did, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan still set off for the front line of the city gate with the Liang familys team. On the other side, Duanmu Chun, who received the news, was so angry that he suddenly swept the tea set on the table to the ground. Since they like tempting fate, let them all die! If I cant get it, no one else can either! Your Highness, the Fourth Prince knows that the Liang family is going to defend the city, so he wants to request to go to the front line with them, the reporting guard said. A hint of viciousness shed through Duanmu Chuns eyes when he heard that. How much time is left? The guard thought for a moment before replying cautiously, His Highness will die of old age quickly in two days at most. Two days. Duanmu Chun sneered. Since my good fourth brother wants to advance and retreat with the Liang family, let him go. The crime of the Liang family murdering the prince is not bad. Do you know what to do? Yes, I understand! The guard bowed respectfully and said. Duanmu Chun waved his hand and said, Go, send my fourth brother off yourself. Yes, Master! On the city wall of Zhuang Prefectural City. Lord Li, Im here to take over the position of guarding the city. After bringing the hundred people up the city wall, Liang Zongxing was the first to find Li Niansheng and cupped his hands. Li Niansheng, who was observing the terrain outside the city, had aplicated expression when he heard that. However, in the end, it only turned into a sigh. Ill leave Zhuang Prefectural City to Fellow Taoist Liang. Ill definitely do my best. Liang Zongxing nodded as if he didnt see that Li Niansheng wanted to say something but hesitated. Li Niansheng soon found Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were hiding in the crowd, and couldnt help frowning deeply. He immediately persuaded, Fellow Taoist Liang, the eldest prince can be said to be the king of Delin Country right now. Even the emperor cant do anything to him. Fellow Taoist Liang, you should still Thank you for your reminder, Lord Li. Before Li Niansheng finished speaking, Liang Zongxing interrupted him. He knew that Li Niansheng had good intentions, and it was precisely because of this that he had to interrupt him. After all, the walls had ears. It would be bad if what Li Niansheng said reached the eldest princes ears. Seeing that Liang Zongxing didnt want to continue this topic, Li Niansheng couldnt say anything else. He said a few more polite words and left with his troops. After Li Niansheng left, Liang Zongxing arranged for people to guard various posts. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, on the city wall, looked at the Firerock Forest in the distance. At this moment, the Firerock Forest was very quiet, like the calm before the storm, waiting for the next eruption. Its already so frequent that there will be a beast tide every two days. Ah Yan, what do you think? Lu Zijia looked at the mess outside the city wall and couldnt help frowning slightly as she asked the man next to her. Mu Tianyan pondered for a while and said, The beast tide broke out once every seven days at the beginning, and then the time it broke out became shorter and shorter. Until now, its been two days. If this continues, the beast tide will only erupt more and more frequently. The Liang family wont be able to hold on for long. So, its time to show our true strength. How about abination of our power? Lu Zijia tiptoed, raised her arm and put it on her mans shoulder, saying with a sneaky look. Those who didnt know better would think that she was about to do something bad! Chapter 1505 Master Mu Undermined Her ? "Okay." Mu Tianyan held her waist so that she wouldn''t be so tired. "The beast tide just broke out yesterday. We have two days to set up the array formation. We can set up a simple array formation first and slowly strengthen the defense, or upgrade itter." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. "A lot of array formation materials can be refined even if the refiners are not array masters. The speed should be much faster. I can still give it a try and see if I can integrate the offensive inscription into the array formation." In her previous life, she had this thought, but before she could try, she was struck to death by the lightning tribtion. "That''s a good idea." Mu Tianyan sighed a bit. His wife could always think of many ideas that others didn''t dare to try at all. "But you must wear a defensive suit before you try it," Mu Tianyan reminded her worriedly. If she put on the defensive suit, she wouldn''t hurt herself even if she identally caused an explosion. Recalling the scene where she identally failed to draw the inscriptionst time and the spiritual weapon that blew up, Lu Zijia couldn''t help pulling her ears guiltily and awkwardly. "Ahem, that was purely a mistakest time. I''ll definitely be more careful next time." Lu Zijia promised with a sincere look. Mu Tianyan nced at her. "You also guaranteed that when your furnace exploded when you were refining pills in the past." Lu Zijia: "" You can''t undermine me like this. Can we still chat happily?! When Lu Zijia was speechless and wanted to pretend to be stupid, there was amotion inside the city wall. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked to the other side and looked down, only to see a dense crowd surrounding the city wall. A luxurious carriage was parked in the open space where the crowd circled me. A pale and weak young man was helped out of the carriage. This young man was the Fourth Prince, Duanmu Heng. "I think the first prince will regret sending the fourth prince here the most in his life." Lu Zijia looked at the scene below and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. "If you don''t get rid of the roots, the spring breeze will make you grow again. The eldest prince is too conceited. It''s his fatal weakness." Mu Tianyan said. "Fortunately, the eldest prince is conceited. Otherwise, my cousin would probably have died long ago." Lu Zijia shook her head and sighed a bit. This could be considered that Duanmu Heng wasn''t destined to die. Under the city wall. Hearing the news, Liang Zongxing hurriedly walked down the city wall with his children to wee the fourth prince, Duanmu Heng. "Greetings, Your Highness." Liang Zongxing bowed respectfully to Duanmu Heng. "Greetings, Your Highness." The Liang siblings also bowed respectfully without any disdain. "Uncle, Cousins, there''s no need to be so polite." Duanmu Heng was supported by a servant. His voice was very weak, as if he would die at any moment. "Patriarch Liang, His Highness misses you, his uncle, so he took the initiative to visit and stay for a few days. His Highness isn''t in good health to begin with. After the long journey, he''s even weaker. Patriarch Liang, you have to take good care of His Highness." A guard in ck stepped forward and cupped his hands at Liang Zongxing. Knowing that the other party was the eldest prince''s man, Liang Zongxing didn''t respond eagerly, but no one could find anything wrong with him. After handing Duanmu Heng to Liang Zongxing, the ck-clothed guard led the others back to the ry station. Chapter 1506 Mystic Rank Array Master (1) ? "Your Highness, why don''t I arrange a ce for you to rest in the camp first?" Liang Zongxing suggested worriedly. Since they were stationed at the front line of the city, they couldn''t return to the Liang family at any time. Instead, they were stationed in the camp under the city wall. Duanmu Heng shook his head and immediately turned to the servant who was supporting him beside him and said, "I want to have a chat with Uncle. Go and tidy up my room first." The servant hesitated for a moment when he heard that, then bowed respectfully. "Yes, Your Highness." Liang Zongxing also called a guard over and asked him to lead the servant to find a suitable residence. "Your Highness, this way please." After the servant was brought away, Liang Zongxing personally went forward to help Duanmu Heng and made an inviting gesture towards the city wall. After Duanmu Heng and the others went up the city wall, the crowd below finally couldn''t help but make amotion. "What''s going on? Why is the Fourth Prince here to look for the patriarch of the Liang family at this time?" "Right, His Highness, the Fourth Prince, has already been in Zhuang Prefectural City for two to three days. Why didn''t he go to the Liang family earlier? Instead, he only came to chat with his uncle after the Liang family was sent to guard the city. His Highness looks so weak. Who knows if he''ll suddenly fall?" "Right, if His Highness suddenly falls, won''t the Liang family be unlucky?" "Could it be that the eldest prince did it on purpose? After all, the eldest prince was the one who forced the Liang family to defend the city. Perhaps it was also the eldest prince''s idea that the fourth prince was sent to the front line." "Heh, hearing what you said, it''s really possible. Otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence?" "Shh! Stop talking. That''s the eldest prince. How dare you talk about him? Do you want to die?!" After being reminded, the people who were originally discussing animatedly immediately dispersed. However, even though they dispersed, the various guesses in their minds didn''t disappear because of this. On the city wall. "Thank you, Uncle." On the city wall, where outsiders couldn''t see, Duanmu Heng changed his previous weak image and bowed solemnly to Liang Zongxing. Liang Zongxing also changed his respectful and distant attitude from before. He raised his hand and patted Duanmu Heng''s shoulder, saying, "I''m your uncle. Why are you being polite? As long as you and your mother are fine." "Right, Cousin, now that we''re together, the situation will definitely improve." Liang Yingjun alsoforted him. "Yes." Duanmu Heng quickly blinked his slightly red eyes and nodded firmly and solemnly. "It''ll be fine." He had gone from the high and mighty Fourth Prince to a mere prisoner. During this process, he had seen too many people ttering the strong and stepping on the weak. The people who used to surround him and tter him quickly cut ties with him after he lost his power and even stepped on him a few times. Even his consort had left him. Thinking of those ugly faces, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help feeling bitter. However, he was very grateful to those people. He was grateful that they made a breakthrough in his state of mind. "The Fourth Prince is indeed a genius with a single spirit root. You broke through a small realm in just two to three days." Lu Zijia walked over side by side with her man and said with a smile. Duanmu Heng looked at Lu Zijia''s ordinary face after taking the Beauty Changing Pill and was full of gratitude in his mind. "It''s all thanks to the kindness of the two Seniors. Otherwise, Junior would probably have died long ago." Duanmu Heng bowed to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan gratefully again. Chapter 1507 Mystic Rank Array Master (2) ? "It''s also because His Highness isn''t destined to die." Lu Zijia said indifferently, "What are your ns next, Your Highness?" Duanmu Heng pondered for a moment and said, "Junior ns to train from this beast tide and strive to break through and recover my cultivation as soon as possible." Only by recovering his cultivation as soon as possible would he have the ability to fight with Duanmu Chun. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "That''s right. After setting up the defensive array formation, Ah Yan will set up arge Spirit Gathering Array and a Body Refining array formation to temper his physique. At that time, the guards participating in this city defense can also enjoy the benefits of the array formations." Duanmu Heng and the others couldn''t help being shocked when they heard that. The huge shock in their minds waspletely shown on their faces. "Large Spirit Gathering Array Fellow Taoist Lu, are you serious?" After Liang Zongxing recovered from his shock, he was pleasantly surprised. The Spirit Gathering Array was already very much coveted. If a Large Spirit Gathering Array appeared, it would definitely make countless people go crazy! "Spirit Gathering Array? Is it the Spirit Gathering Array I was thinking of?" Liang Yingjun was so shocked that he couldn''t recover from the shock and asked, "I heard that only a Mystic Grade array master can set up the Spirit Gathering Array sessfully. Could it be that Senior Mu is already a Mystic Grade array master?!" Liang Yingjun''s question was exactly what Duanmu Heng and the others wanted to know. "Yes." Facing a few pairs of burning eyes, Mu Tianyan nodded calmly. "I''ve reached the Mystic level recently." After getting an affirmative answer, Duanmu Heng and the others couldn''t help but gasp in unison. "Then Then, Senior Mu, aren''t you as powerful as the array master known as the number one array master in Lin Country?" Liang Yingjun said excitedly. Liang Yingyue was also so excited that her face turned red and she added, "He might even be more powerful!" It was said that even though the number one array master could set up a Spirit Gathering Array, the chances of sess weren''t high. Even though she had never seen Mu Tianyan set up an array formation with her own eyes, her intuition told her that Mu Tianyan''s array formation was even more powerful than that of the number one array master. "Ahem, calm down, calm down. Don''t be too rude." Seeing that his son and daughter had lost theirposure from excitement, Liang Zongxing pretended to be calm and reminded them. Liang Yingyue looked at her father, who was clearly more excited than them, but pretended to be calm, and said in amusement, "Father, Senior Mu is a Mystic Grade array master. Aren''t you happy?" "Of course I''m happy," Liang Zongxing blurted out. When he saw his daughter''s cunning smile, he understood that she was tricking him on purpose. This time, Liang Zongxing finally couldn''t maintain hisposure on the outside and revealed a bright smile. Looking at the three of them who were smiling happily, the smile on Duanmu Heng''s face deepened. "If my eldest brother finds out that he missed a Mystique Rank Array Master because of his conceit, he''ll probably go crazy with anger, right?" At this moment, Duanmu Heng felt extremely relieved. The emotions he had suppressed for so many years were also relieved. Lu Zijia couldn''t help chuckling after hearing that. "I don''t know if the eldest prince will go crazy from anger, but he''ll definitely be furious." After that, the few of them chatted for a while longer and started to work together. Because of the beast tide, Lu Zijia and the others didn''tck materials to set up low-level array formations. The guards of the Liang family were almost excited when they knew that Mu Tianyan would set up a defensive array formation for Zhuang Prefectural City. One had to know that only the Imperial City had a defensive array in the entire Delin Country. Now, their Zhuang Prefectural City was also about to have a defensive array. How glorious was this? Chapter 1508 Mystic Rank Array Master (3) ? The more the guards of the Liang family thought about it, the more excited they became. So, they couldn''t wait to tell their patriarch, Liang Zongxing, that they could all help deal with the materials for setting up the array. Liang Zongxing was very relieved about this. Perhaps because of their anticipation for the defensive array, the guards of the Liang family dealt with the materials very quickly and only a small amount was wasted. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with this result. After dealing with a portion of the materials for setting up the array formation, Lu Zijia set up the array formation with Mu Tianyan. As for whether Lu Zijia knew how to set up an array formation, she simply said that she was just an assistant. Liang Zongxing and the others, who didn''t understand array formations, didn''t suspect anything. Fortunately, Liang Zongxing and the others didn''t know anything about array formations, or people who knew about array formations would know at a nce that Lu Zijia wasn''t just an assistant. Because of Lu Zijia''s experience in her previous life, once her cultivation was sufficient, her proficiency in all five techniques had also reached the mid-stage Mystic Grade. Apart from cultivating, Mu Tianyan also supplemented his array formation knowledge in his previous seclusion. Coupled with Lu Zijia''s experience in array formations in her previous life, his array formation level also quickly increased to the early-stage Mystic Grade. He was only one step away from reaching the mid-stage Mystic Rank. Lu Zijia felt that what her mancked was practice. Thinking that her man''s cultivation level caught up to hers and his proficiency in array formation was about to catch up to her, Lu Zijia immediately felt a sense of pressure. She was clearly the man''s teacher in the past. Now, was it a case that the disciple had surpassed the teacher and starving the teacher to death? On the second day after setting up the array formation, a surprising person came. "Xin''er, why are you here?" Liang Yingjun was both surprised and happy about Cheng Xin''er''s arrival, but he mostly disagreed. The outbreak of the beast tide wasn''t a joke. He didn''t want Cheng Xin''er to be in danger. "Why? You don''t want me toe?" Seeing Liang Yingjun''s surprised and delighted look, Cheng Xin''er couldn''t help but want to tease him. "Of course not." Liang Yingjun quickly denied it and immediately stammered in embarrassment, "This is the front line. I I just don''t want anything to happen to you." "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. Don''t forget, I''m a cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refinement," Cheng Xin''er said as she patted her chest to reassure Liang Yingjun. The guards of the Liang family were even cultivators at the fifth level of Qi practicing, so Cheng Xin''er was still a bit confident in her cultivation level. "But" Liang Yingjun was still worried and wanted Cheng Xin''er to go back. However, before he could finish speaking, Cheng Xin''er interrupted him. "No buts. It wasn''t easy for me to get my mother''s permission. You can''t kick me out, or I''ll really be angry. Go, go, go, Sister Yue is calling you!" Then, she ran towards Liang Yingyue with him. Hearing that even the wife of the City Lord agreed, Liang Yingjun stopped insisting that Cheng Xin''er leave. "Sister Yue, is there anything I can help with?" Cheng Xin''er ran over and asked Liang Yingyue with a smile. Liang Yingyue was also a bit surprised to see Cheng Xin''er. When she noticed that the left side of Cheng Xin''er''s face was unnatural, the question she wanted to ask immediately became: "There really is. Xin''er, please help me send this batch of materials to Senior Lu and Senior Mu, okay?" "Of course." Cheng Xin''er agreed without hesitation. She took the storage talisman from Liang Yingyue''s hand and walked in the direction Liang Yingyue pointed. Chapter 1509 Cheng Suer Takes Revenge On The Lu Family (1) ? Liang Yingjun wanted to follow her, but Liang Yingyue stopped him. "Sister?" Liang Yingjun looked at Liang Yingyue, who was holding him back, in confusion. "Did you ask Xin''er what happened to her face?" Liang Yingyue went straight to the point. Liang Yingjun looked confused. "Xin''er''s face? What''s wrong with Xin''er''s face?" Seeing her brother like this, Liang Yingyue knew that her careless brother didn''t notice anything different about Cheng Xin''er''s face. "The left side of Xin''er''s face is a bit swollen and it''s even covered with makeup. I guess she was beaten up." If it weren''t for the heavy makeup on the left side of Cheng Xin''er''s face, she really wouldn''t have noticed it. "She was beaten up? How is this possible?!" Liang Yingjun was shocked and subconsciously wanted to catch up with Cheng Xin''er to ask her. However, he was stopped by Liang Yingyue again. "Don''t go. Since she didn''t say anything and deliberately covered it with makeup, she didn''t want you to know. Even if you ask her now, she won''t tell you the truth." Liang Yingyue frowned and analyzed, "I heard two days ago that Cheng Su''er returned to the Cheng family. It must be rted to her." "Cheng Su''er? Damn it!" Liang Yingjun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of anger. Her injuries from two days ago had yet to fully recover. It could be seen that Cheng Xin''er must have used spiritual power to p her. "Alright, it''s useless no matter how angry you are now. You should work hard to be stronger. As long as you''re strong enough, you don''t have to be afraid of even the eldest prince." Liang Yingyue sighed andforted him. Liang Yingjun clenched and unclenched his fists. In the end, he said with a determined gaze, "I understand, Sister. I''ll definitely cultivate diligently!" On the other side, Cheng Su''er, who was hated by Liang Yingjun, was heading to the Lu family with Wei Jinfeng and more than ten guards at this moment. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. After Cheng Su''er walked away, passersby started discussing. "Wasn''t there a rumor before that Cheng Su''er lost her footing and fell off the cliff, dying? Why is she alive again?" "Maybe she was lucky enough to fall off the cliff and didn''t die. It''s said that good fortunees after surviving a disaster. It''s indeed true!" "Right, I thought there was no hope in her life. I didn''t expect to hook up with the eldest prince in the blink of an eye. She really became a phoenix." "Hey, do you think His Highness knows about Cheng Su''er''s past? Does he not mind?" "Nothing is certain. Perhaps the eldest prince likes this kind of unique person." "No matter what, now that Cheng Su''er has gotten close to the eldest prince, the Lu family is probably going to be in trouble." It had to be said that these people were right! In the Lu family mansion. "Patriarch, bad news, bad news. Madam Su broke into the Lu family with her men and asked the guards to arrest them without saying a word. We can''t stop her at all!" A servant rushed into the courtyard of Lu Gang''s concubine and reported anxiously. Lu Gang, who was originally angry because he was disturbed, immediately stood up when he heard that. "What exactly is going on? Who is she arresting?!" "Madam Madam Su said that she''s here to settle scores with the Lu family today." The servant replied honestly. Then, he thought of something and said again, "Second Miss''s fianc, Young Master Wei Jinfeng, came with us." "Wei Jinfeng! How dare hee?!" Lu Gang''s face, which was already dark, immediately darkened when he heard the name "Wei Jinfeng". Chapter 1510 - 1510 Cheng Su’er Takes Revenge on the Lu family (2) 1510 Cheng Suer Takes Revenge on the Lu family (2) Cheng Suer sat in the intermediate pavilion in the front yard of the Lu family, waiting for the guards to catch the relevant parties. Madam Su, arent you going too far? Wei Jinfeng, who was standing at the side, frowned and said. Cheng Suer seemed to have heard a joke, and a mocking look appeared on her charming face. Going too far? If Third Young Master Wei was treated like a beast before, would he still think that I am going too far? Besides, Third Young Master Wei, dont you want to get rid of your brother? Were the same kind of people, so dont say anything righteous and hypocritical to me. Im not willing to listen! Wei Jinfengs expression changed slightly and his mouth trembled a few times. In the end, he still shut his mouth. Cheng Suer was currently doted on by the eldest prince, while he was just a bastard son with average aptitude in the Wei family. He couldnt afford to offend the current Cheng Suer at all. Besides, the feeling of novelty towards Lu Lingling had already passed. There was no need for him to offend the eldest princes favorite concubine for a woman he didnt like very much. Seeing that Wei Jinfeng didnt say anything else, disdain shed through Cheng Suers eyes. Who are you? Why are you arresting us? Were disciples of the Lu family, the number one family in Zhuang Prefectural City. If you dare to attack us, arent you afraid that the Lu family wont let you go? You bastards, let go of me quickly! If you hurt me at all, Ill make your entire family suffer! Lu Hejun was pushed away by the two guards with his hands behind his back, so he didnt notice Cheng Suer, who was sitting in the pavilion, at all. On the other hand, the other four disciples of the Lu family were the first to discover Cheng Suer in the pavilion. Cheng Cheng Suer! The moment they saw Cheng Suer, the faces of the four Lu family disciples instantly turned pale and the fear in their eyes almost overflowed. Cheng Suer seemed to enjoy their frightened reaction and chuckled coquettishly, but the way she looked at them was like a poisonous snake that made people tremble in fear. Lu Hejun, who was still scolding the guards, immediately looked up when he heard the chuckle. When he saw who it was clearly, his expression was also as pale as the four disciples of the Lu family, like a seriously ill person. Young Master Lu seems to be very surprised to see me? Cheng Suer acted as if nothing had happened. She looked at the pale Lu Hejun with a coquettish smile and said, Thats true. Young Master Lu had long thought that I would die at the bottom of the cliff. Who would have thought that you would see me again? Its just that Im so lucky that I didnt die at the bottom of the cliff. Ive disappointed you, Young Master Lu. W-What exactly do you want?! Lu Hejun pretended to be calm and straightened his neck. Ever since the day he weed the eldest prince and found out that Cheng Suer had be the eldest princes favorite concubine, he had deliberately hidden at home and never left. He thought that he could avoid her, but they didnt expect Cheng Suer to take revenge. What do I want? The smile on Cheng Suers face suddenly disappeared and she stared at Lu Hejun and the others like a poisonous snake. Of course, I want you to experience the pain I suffered a year ago! Sensing Cheng Suers killing intent towards them, Lu Hejun and the others immediately became terrified. Cheng Suer, my father is the head of the Lu family. If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely not let you off! Lu Hejun shouted fiercely. Heh, kill you? How can I let you die so easily? Cheng Suer suddenly stood up and suddenly took out the long sword in one of the guards hands, then threw it to Wei Jinfeng. You, castrate them. Lu Hejun stays until the end. Chapter 1511 - 1511 Cheng Su’er Takes Revenge on the Lu family (3) 1511 Cheng Suer Takes Revenge on the Lu family (3) W-What?! Hearing Cheng Suers shocking words, Wei Jinfengs pupils constricted violently, wondering if he heard wrongly. Cheng Suer nced over coldly. I asked you to cripple those people, who treat others as toys for fun. Didnt you hear me? This time, Wei Jinfeng finally confirmed that he didnt hear wrongly, but he was even more shocked. Madam Su, theyre disciples of the Lu family. Arent you afraid that the eldest prince will Even though Wei Jinfeng had already lost interest in Lu Lingling and it didnt matter if he married her or not, it didnt mean that he had to offend the Lu family to death. Besides, he still wanted to rely on the Lu family to fund his private bank. If I ask you to do it, do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Or do you want me to cripple you first? Cheng Suer looked angry, and her tone was obviously impatient and warning. I I Wei Jinfeng still wanted to refuse, but he was so frightened by the long sword on his neck that he immediately shut his mouth. Ill give you another chance. Do you choose to cripple them or do you want me to cripple you? The long sword in Cheng Suers hand got closer to Wei Jinfengs fragile neck. Wei Jinfeng, who felt the cold touch on his neck emotionally, didnt hesitate for long before choosing the former. Seeing Wei Jinfeng take the long sword in Cheng Suers hand and walk towards them slowly, the disciples of the Lu family wanted to escape from the scene in fear. However, they were held down by at least two guards with their hands behind their backs and couldnt escape at all. Wei Jinfeng, youre Second Misss fianc. How can you collude with Cheng Suer? Thats right. Wei Jinfeng, youre half a member of the Lu family. You cant attack us! Wei Jinfeng, if you really dare to attack us, our patriarch will definitely not let you off! Cheng Suer is simply making use of you. Wei Jinfeng, dont be deceived by her! Unable to escape, the four members of the Lu family could only stop Wei Jinfeng with words. Unfortunately, neither threats nor sowing discord could stop Wei Jinfeng from approaching them. You heard it too. I didnt want to either. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being so unjust, Wei Jinfeng gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly. He wasnt someone who would sacrifice himself for the greater good. Besides, it was between him and someone else, so he naturally had to protect his life. So, even though he knew that he would definitely fall out with the Lu family after this, he had to make a move! As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Jinfeng waved the long sword in his hand at one of the Lu family disciples. No! Argh! Argh! The disciple of the Lu family, who was castrated, immediately screamed in pain. In just a few breaths, he fainted and it was unknown if he was dead or alive. When the other three disciples of the Lu family saw this, their faces were as pale as white paper. They instantly went crazy and used all their spiritual power to break free from the guards holding them. However, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. The disciples of the Lu family werepletely suppressed. Even though they used all their spiritual power, they still couldnt break free from the guards grip. Instead, they were kicked in the knees by the guard, making them suddenly kneel down. Ah! Ah! Ah! Its better to deal with painful things quickly. Wei Jinfeng raised his sword again and quickly castrated the remaining three members of the Lu family. Looking at the few people who were lying on the ground, it was unknown if they were dead or alive, but there was still blood below them. Lu Hejuns eyes widened with fear. Perhaps it was because he was too afraid or for some reason, his body was trembling violently at this moment. Chapter 1512 - 1512 Asking for Huge Compensation (1) 1512 Asking for Huge Compensation (1) No, no, you cant touch me. Lu Hejun wanted to retreat in fear, but his two guards stopped him. Looking at Wei Jinfeng, who was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Hejuns teeth chattered uncontrobly and his eyes turned red. I Im my fathers only son. If you dare to attack me, my father will definitely not let you go. He definitely wont let you go! Wei Jinfeng didnt take it to heart when the other unimportant disciples of the Lu family threatened him, but Lu Hejun was different. Just as Lu Hejun said, he was the only descendant of the Lu familys patriarch. If he really attacked him, he definitely wouldnt be able to walk out of the Lu family alive. And the Cheng family wouldnt make a fuss for an insignificant bastard son like him, especially when the Lu family was in the right. In other words, even if he was killed by the enraged patriarch of the Lu family, he would definitely die in vain. After pondering for a moment, Wei Jinfeng still didnt attack Lu Hejun. He turned to look at Cheng Suer. Madam Su, I cant attack Lu Hejun, or Ill definitely die. Hearing that, Cheng Suer sneered. I thought Third Young Master Wei was a good man, but I didnt expect him to be a loser. Hes simply a man in vain! Wei Jinfeng tightened his grip on the long sword and took a deep breath before saying, Whatever you say. Can I leave now? Towards the end, Wei Jinfeng gritted his teeth. When he found out that Cheng Suer was looking for him, he found it strange. As expected, Cheng Suer was just setting him up to make him be enemies with the Lu family! Thinking that his so-called brother might be behind this, Wei Jinfeng hated him even more in his mind. Cheng Suer nced behind him. Sure, but its toote. Wei Jinfeng sensed where she was looking and immediately had a bad feeling. He immediately turned around and as expected, he saw Lu Gang rushing over with a few elders. When they saw the mess in front of them clearly, Lu Gang and the elders revealed furious expressions at the same time. You did it?! Lu Gangs abnormally sharp gaze suddenlynded on Wei Jinfeng, who was still holding the blood-stained sword. Wei Jinfengs heart turned cold and he subconsciously let go of the long sword in his hand, causing it to fall to the ground. I didnt want to. I was just trying to save my life. Wei Jinfeng pretended to be calm and said, looking in Cheng Suers direction. Obviously, he was making it clear to Lu Gang that Cheng Suer forced him to do this. After waiting for a while, seeing that Lu Gang and the others had no intention of attacking him, Wei Jinfeng fled the Lu family like he was escaping. One of the elders wanted to attack Wei Jinfeng, who was escaping, but he was stopped by the leaders gaze. Father, Father, save me, save me! Lu Hejun, who came back to his senses from the huge shock, immediately shouted agitatedly. Lu Gangs attention was immediately attracted. Looking at his slightly disheveled son, who was just short of tears and snot all over his face, Lu Gang couldnt wait to p him. Useless thing, you only know how to cause trouble! Lu Gang scolded angrily with a sullen face. Patriarch Lu, if you want to teach your son a lesson, it wont be toote to do so after negotiating the conditions with me. Before Lu Gang could continue scolding his son, Cheng Suer, who was standing in the pavilion, spoke. Lu Gang seemed to have just noticed Cheng Suer at this moment and looked at her coldly. What do you want? The junior he once didnt take seriously at all was now standing at the same level as him and even faintly suppressing him. It would be strange if Lu Gang had a good expression. Chapter 1513 - 1513 Asking for Huge Compensation (2) 1513 Asking for Huge Compensation (2) The other three elders nced at the four weak disciples lying on the ground and echoed what the leader said. Madam Su, even though the Lu family is nothing in the Imperial City, this is Zhuang Prefectural City. You crippled four disciples of the Lu family as soon as you came. Youve gone too far! If the eldest prince finds out what you did, he probably wont be happy either. Madam Su, its not that the Lu family is unforgiving. Youre really too ruthless. As the elder of the Lu family, we must seek justice for the disciples of the Lu family. The qualifications of the four crippled disciples were average. The Patriarch and the others usually wouldnt even look at them, but now, for the benefit of the Lu family, they became treating everyone equally. Hahaha Hearing the righteous condemnation of the Lu family, Cheng Suerughed out loud. The Lu family actually said that Im too ruthless? No matter how ruthless I am, how can Ipare to the sinister and viciousness of the Lu family? Speaking of this, a ferocious look appeared on Cheng Suers charming face and her tone was full of hatred. Dont think I dont know that the Lu family was the ones who kidnapped me back then. Ill tell you bastards clearly now that I came back this time to take revenge on the Lu family. I want the Lu family to not have peace! Hearing what Cheng Suer said, the faces of Lu Gang and the others paled. Lu Hejuns legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Madam Su, what happened back then Shut up! The n leader tried to make the Liang family the scapegoat for what happened back then. However, before he could finish speaking, Cheng Suer suddenly stopped him angrily, not giving him any face at all. I didnte here today to listen to you make up excuses, but to settle scores with you. Cheng Suer waved her long sleeve and sat down at the stone table again. She immediately said, Two million Spirit Stones. Lets forget about what happened back then and the incidents with Lu Hejun. Otherwise, not only will Lu Hejun not be able to be a man, but the Lu family wont have peace either. Ill do what I say! As if to support Cheng Suer, the dozen or so guards released the pressure on their bodies tacitly. Besides, Lu Gang and the others also sensed that there were five Foundation Establishment cultivators among the dozen or so guards. Old Master Lu had said when he was in seclusion two years ago that he wouldnte out of seclusion for a while. So, under such circumstances, the Lu family didnt have much chance of winning if they went against these guards. They might even be enemies with the eldest prince. Thinking of this, Lu Gang and the others were furious and wanted to p Cheng Suer to death. Lu Gang suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly, Two million Spirit Stones is too much. Besides, you crippled four disciples of the Lu family. What happened back then can be considered even. Hmph! Cheng Suer snorted coldly and didnt give in. You know very well why I crippled the four of them. Dont y tricks on me, Im afraid you cant afford to y. Of course, if patriarch Lu wants to have one less son and one more daughter, I might consider asking you for one million Spirit Stones less. Chapter 1514 - 1514 Asking for Huge Compensation (3) 1514 Asking for Huge Compensation (3) B*tch! You Lu Gangs face was as dark as ink. His eyes, which were as big as copper bells, looked like he couldnt wait to swallow Cheng Suer alive. Patriarch. Before Lu Gang said something he shouldnt have, the leader stopped him in time and signaled him not to be impulsive with his eyes. The guards Cheng Suer brought with her were all the eldest princes men. Apparently, the eldest prince knew that Cheng Suer came to the Lu family. In fact, it was also possible that the eldest prince instructed Cheng Suer to ask for two million Spirit Stones. Otherwise, with Cheng Suers vengeful personality, she wouldnt have let Lu Hejun walk out unscathed. Obviously, they kept Lu Hejun forst so that they had enough chips to negotiate with the Lu family. Father! If you want to save me, you must save me! Im your only son. If anything happens to me, youll have no descendants! Seeing that his father stopped talking, Lu Hejun immediately became so anxious that he spoke without thinking. Shut up! Lu Gang shouted angrily. If it werent for the fact that the situation wasnt right, he would have gone over and beaten that unfilial son to death long ago! However, that was just a thought. His pregnant concubine more than a year ago had already given birth. He thought it would be a boy, but it was a girl. So, a yearter, he, Lu Gang, still only had one unfilial son, Lu Hejun! In order to keep his family line, no matter how angry he was in his mind, he had to protect this only seedling. However, when he thought that it was a total of a million Spirit Stones, his heart couldnt help bleeding. Alright, two million Spirit Stones it is, but we need time to prepare. Lu Gang finally lowered his head. Of course, he lowered his head so easily because he guessed that the Spirit Stones Cheng Suer asked for were very likely instructed by the eldest prince. Lu Gangspromise didnt make Cheng Suer happy. Instead, her expression became even uglier. Because she didnt want the Lu family to protect Lu Hejun in her mind. This way, she could torture Lu Hejun to death! But Lu Gang chose to protect him! Thinking that she couldnt avenge herself after enduring humiliation for the past year, Cheng Suers face twisted uncontrobly and the hatred in her eyes almost drowned her rationality. Lu Hejun, youre really tough. Ill wait and see how long your life canst! Cheng Suer stood up angrily and left, leaving a few words. Ill give you three days. If I dont see two million Spirit Stones in three days, the Lu family can just wait to disappear from Zhuang Prefectural City! After Cheng Suer left, the atmosphere in the front yard of the Lu family still wasnt good. What does the eldest prince mean by this?! One of the elders couldnt help but speak first. Another elder also said with a dark expression, Back then, His Highness secretly asked us to suppress the Liang family, so we did as he said. We even sent him the millions of Spirit Stones we got from the Liang family without leaving anything behind. Now, hes turning against us. How ridiculous! What His Highness did is really disappointing. Hes simply kicking someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness. Hes turning his back on us! The slightly chubby elder also said angrily, Patriarch, are we really going to suffer this in silence? Dont forget that the Lu familys treasure vault was stolen a year ago and we havent recovered yet. Two million Spirit Stones isnt a small amount for the Lu family right now. Chapter 1515 - 1515 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (1) 1515 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (1) Now that the beast tide has erupted, the eldest prince took the initiative to ask for permission to guard it. Most of the people he brought are his own people. He probably needed arge number of Spirit Stones urgently. The eldest prince wont let go of these two million Spirit Stones easily, unless we can take out something worth more than two million Spirit Stones in exchange. The leader sighed with a serious expression. Apparently, he couldnt think of a better solution either. However, this might not be a bad thing. After all, this is also an opportunity for the Lu family to be on good terms with the eldest prince. When the others heard that, their originally indignant emotions were immediatelyforted a bit. Even though it might not be a bad thing, but The white-bearded elders cold gazended on Lu Hejun, who was sitting on the ground in a slightly sorry state. But if it werent for the fact that the patriarch didnt teach his family well, the Lu family wouldnt have to lose these two million Spirit Stones. So, I hope you can guarantee that this wont happen again. If it happens again, take the initiative to give way! Lu Gang suddenly shot an unfriendly gaze at the white-bearded elder. He was about to say something, but the n leader beat him to it. Thats right. Its decided then! The n leader didnt care if Lu Gang agreed or not and directly made the decision for him without hesitation. After saying that, he left first, without giving Lu Gang a chance to speak for himself. The other three elders also left, as if they didnt see Lu Gangs dark expression. p! Unfilial son! Lu Gang, who was furious, waved his hand and pped Lu Hejun, who had just gotten up, causing him to fall to the ground again. Get back to your courtyard and stay there. Without my permission, if you dare to take a step out of the courtyard, Ill break your legs! As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Gang left angrily. Pfft! Lu Hejun held his face that was pped and spat out a mouthful of blood with two teeth intermediately in it. Looking at the two teeth, Lu Hejuns eyes were ferocious. Cheng Suer, you b*tch! At the front line of Zhuang Prefectural City. Not good, not good! The beast tide has erupted again! A guard stationed at the highest point of the city wall sensed something strange in the Firerock Forest in the distance and immediately shouted a few times. Then, he hurriedly blew the horn to inform everyone that the beast tide was here again! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were still setting up the array formation, paused slightly when they heard the longhorn. The beast tide is here. Lu Zijia looked up at the sky and found that it was only dawn. Theres still a bit more. We have to hurry. Yes. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and immediately sped up his movements, aiming toplete the array formation before the beast tide attacked the city. The golden pagoda, which was originally ying with the big snow wolf not far away, suddenly rushed to Lu Zijia and said, Master, Master, shall Big White and I help your uncle? Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Alright, be careful. Run if you cant beat them. Dont worry, Master. Running is my forte. It wont be so easy for those silly little beasts that havent developed intelligence to catch up to me. The golden pagoda wasnt ashamed of running. Instead, it was proud of running. The big snow wolf turned its head away silently, looking like it didnt know the big coward, the golden pagoda. Hey, silly big white, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and show your might with me! The golden pagoda, which was about to rush to the front line of the city, couldnt help but p the big snow wolf when it saw that it didnt react. Chapter 1516 - 1516 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (2) 1516 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (2) The big snow wolf was pped on the head and immediately bared its teeth at the golden pagoda in anger. However, the golden pagoda had already slipped away. Seeing the golden pagoda slip away quickly, it immediately became even more furious and chased after it with a whoosh. How is it? How is it? Have they started fighting? The golden pagoda quickly flew to the city wall and asked the guard closest to it. The guard was startled by the golden pagoda that suddenly rushed out. When he saw what it was, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Lord Golden Pagoda, it hasnt started yet, but the beast tide has already erupted from the Firerock Forest. I believe the beast tide will arrive in less than fifteen minutes. The guard clearly became nervous towards the end. Sensing the guards nervousness, the golden pagoda patted his shoulder with its ws andforted him, Man, dont be nervous. Arent you already wearing a defensive suit? My masters defensive suit is definitely good. At least it wont make you lose a part of your body. The guard: Was this really words offort? Wasnt it scaring him? However, with the defensive suit provided by Boss Lu, he could indeed feel much more at ease mentally. The big snow wolf, which finally couldnt stand it anymore, rolled its eyes impolitely. Idiot. You fool, who are you calling an idiot? The golden pagoda immediately red at the big snow wolf angrily. The big snow wolf ignored it and walked towards Liang Zongxing and the others not far away. Hey, you fool, dont leave. Come back and exin to me clearly. Whos an idiot? The golden pagoda chased after it relentlessly. Big White, hows the array formation going? Seeing the big snow wolf, Liang Zongxing quickly asked. Just a bit more. The big snow wolf paused for a moment and added, They should be able toplete it before the beast tide attacks the city. Hearing this answer, Liang Zongxing and the others rxed a bit. Fifteen minutester, the beast tide indeed arrived. Looking at the densely packed spiritual beasts rushing over crazily below, even the cultivators on the city wall couldnt help feeling their legs go weak, let alone the cultivators under the city wall. At a nce, there were at least thousands of spirit beasts. On their side, there were only a hundred people. Compared to them, it was simply a huge gap! However, even though their faces were pale from fear and their legs were weak, none of the guards escaped at thest minute. Seeing that the spiritual beasts were getting closer and closer to them thousands of times, every guard was so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe. Get ready to listen to my orders! Liang Zongxing stood on the city wall and used his spiritual power to send his voice out. The person in charge of guarding the city gate must not let the spirit beasts break through the city gate. If they cant hold on, remember to ask for reinforcements. As for the others, when the beast tide is 300 feet away from the city, shoot the knockout powder first before attacking with fire! Yes! Patriarch! More than a hundred guards replied in unison, looking very imposing. Launch the knockout powder! When the beast tide was still 300 feet away from the city, Liang Zongxing suddenly gave the order. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The guards, who were already prepared, quickly shot out the arrows in their hands the moment they heard Liang Zongxings order. And every arrow that was shot had a small cloth bag tied to it that exploded in the air. Hundreds of small cloth bags containing the powder were shot out in a few breaths. As the small cloth bags exploded one after another, they quickly formed a small fog. Thats not right! Duanmu Hengs expression suddenly changed. Stop firing the knockout powder. Stop immediately! Chapter 1517 - 1517 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (3) 1517 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (3) Cousin, whats wrong? Liang Yingjun asked in confusion. Liang Yingjun and the others were shocked when they heard that. Liang Zongxing quickly issued another order to stop the guards from continuing to shoot the knockout powder. Those spirit beasts have really gone berserk! When the fog of knockout powder dissipated, Liang Yingjun and the others saw that the eyes of thousands of spirit beasts were almost red. That was the characteristic of a violent spirit beast! How did this happen?! Liang Yingjuns face was extremely pale. I bought the knockout powder. How could it make the spirit beast go berserk? This isnt the time to think about this. Liang Zongxing took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, Since the knockout powder doesnt work, lets carry out the next fire attack. I only hope that Fellow Taoist Lu and the others canplete the array formation as soon as possible. Liang Yingjun gritted his teeth and forced himself to stop thinking about it. He quickly joined the fire attack intermediate. Among the hundreds of people, there werent many fire-element cultivators, so the first wave of fire attacks wasnt of much use in the beast tide. Seeing that the beast tide was getting closer and closer, Liang Zongxing ordered the cultivator with a water-element spirit root tounch a water wave attack again. Next wave, prepare for the lightning-element attack! Attack! Buzz! Bang! Roar! Roar! The water-element attack and the lightning-element attack finally caused a temporary obstruction to the beast tide that was quickly approaching the city. Roar! Roar! Bang! Bang! Perhaps angered by wave after wave of attacks, most of the spirit beasts, which were already in a frenzied state, immediately started to attack recklessly without caring about anything. However, because they were still a distance away from the city, the attacks of those spirit beasts didntnd on the city. Instead, they identally injured their surrounding spirit beastpanions. For a moment, the ferocious beast tide formed by thousands of spirit beasts immediately became a mess. If these thousands of spirit beasts killed each other, they would make a killing! Thinking that they were about to obtain arge number of rich resources, the guards couldnt help but smile. However, before they could be happy for long, the spirit beasts that were originally killing each other below suddenly changed their target and approached the city again. Seeing this, everyones expressions changed again. Everyone, listen up. Follow me down the city to hunt spirit beasts! Seeing that the beast tide was about to reach the city wall, but there was no movement from the defensive array formation for a long time, Liang Zongxing had no choice but to personally lead everyone down the city and prepare to fight. Your Highness, you Sensing that Duanmu Heng had actually followed him down, Liang Zongxing couldnt help feeling shocked. Duanmu Hengs gaze was firm. Uncle, if I cant even pass this level, how can we talk about the future? Liang Zongxing knew that what he said made sense. Coupled with the fact that the beast tide was already close, if he opened the city gate at this moment and let Duanmu Heng return, it was very likely that he would give the beast tide a chance to break through the defense line. Liang Zongxing was helpless in his mind. He waved the long sword in his hand and rushed into the beast tide first. Kill! Kill, kill, kill! The guards immediately shouted deafeningly as if they were on steroids. Its still toote. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan rushed to the city wall at the fastest speed, Liang Zongxing and the others had already been fighting for a while. Fortunately, the levels of the spiritual beasts that attacked this time werent high. Their cultivation level was probably between the second and seventh levels of Qi practicing. Chapter 1518 Beast Tide Outbreak, Fighting (4) ? "Master, Master, quick, quick! Activate the defensive array quickly. I''m so tired!" The golden pagoda, which was fighting in the intermediate beast tide, immediately sensed its master and immediately shouted. "+1!" Facing the endless stream of spiritual beasts that pounced on it without caring about their lives, the big snow wolf also began to show signs of fatigue. On the other hand, Liang Zongxing and the others were in a better situation than the two of them. Because they were divided into two groups. If the other group ran out of spiritual power, the other group would immediately make up for it. However, even so, Liang Zongxing and the others started to feel a bit overwhelmed. Lu Zijia, who was about to activate the array formation: "" These two guys usually bragged about how powerful they were, how they could fight ten thousand people alone. In the end, only a few thousand spirit beasts, and they were scared now. They were really too useless! Of course, while Lu Zijiained about the two creatures in her mind, she didn''t forget to activate the defensive array that she had set up with her man over two days. In just a few breaths, the defensive array that enveloped the entire Zhuang Prefectural City was quickly activated. The moment the array waspletely activated, a dazzling white light shed. "Retreat and enter the array quickly!" Lu Zijia shouted at the people below. Hearing that, Liang Zongxing immediately asked Duanmu Heng and Liang Yingjun to retreat with the guards first while he took the rear. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf also quickly approached Liang Zongxing. "Retreat!" After confirming that Duanmu Heng and the others had already entered the array safely, Liang Zongxing shouted and used his full strength to repel the few spirit beasts surrounding him. Then, he retreated into the array as quickly as possible. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf also quickly escaped and retreated into the array. "Oh, oh, oh! I''m so tired! I''m so tired!" As soon as it retreated into the array, the golden pagoda immediatelyy on the ground and panted without caring about its image. The two guards, who were almost crushed into meat paste by the huge body of the golden pagoda: "" No matter how tired they were, they couldn''t be thest! They were just weaklings at the Qi practicing realm! They really couldn''t bear the weight of the golden pagoda! Bang! Bang! Bang! "Roar!" The violent spirit beasts that couldn''t pass through the array formation kept hitting the array formation. The deafening sounds couldn''t help but make the guards in the array tremble in fear. "Don''t leave the array." After Lu Zijia said this, she quickly took out more than a dozen explosive array disks, and more than a dozen iron beads with Thunder me inscriptions and threw them into the group of spirit beasts. Mu Tianyan followed closely behind. One by one, array disks were thrown out as if they didn''t cost any Spirit Stones. Bang, bang, bang! "Roar, roar, roar" Deafening explosions continuously entered their ears, apanied by waves of painful beast roars. Liang Zongxing and the others below the city wall couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the continuous explosions and the number of spiritual beasts that quickly fell. "W-What are these things? They''re actually so lethal!" No one below the city wall could answer this question, because they didn''t know! Everyone in Zhuang Prefectural City naturally received the news of the beast tide attack. Many people gathered not far from the front line, wanting to see if the Liang family could survive this beast tide. When they heard the terrifying explosions, many people panicked. "What''s going on? Could it be that those spirit beasts self-imploded collectively and perished with the members of the Liang family?!" Chapter 1519 A Complete Victory (1) ? "That''s impossible, right? If the beast tide is so crazy, wouldn''t we be unable to stay in Zhuang Prefectural City?!" "Don''t scare yourselves. Didn''t you see that there''s no movement from the guards guarding the city gate? If something happens to the patriarch of the Liang family, will they still be indifferent?" "Right, right, right! You''re really scaring yourselves. The Liang family still has two array masters and an inscription master. How can they be finished so easily?" "Then what''s going on outside? Even a Golden Core mighty figure might not be able to cause such a hugemotion, right?" "Who knows? If you want to know, go take a look. We''ll wait for you toe back." "Shoo, shoo, shoo. Do you think I''m a fool? You asked me to go. Why aren''t you going yourself?" The cultivators in the city were making a lot of noise, while Liang Zongxing and the others outside were eximing in admiration as they looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were killing everyone in the intermediate beast group. "Senior Mu''s spiritual weapon is really powerful. With a sh of his sword, he dealt with several spiritual beasts at once, as if he was cutting vegetables." "Right, when can I show my might in the beast group and sweep through the spirit beasts like Senior Mu and Senior Lu?" "I think the spiritual weapon is secondary. Senior Mu and Senior Lu''sbat experience is something that others can''tpare to." "Right, right! Even though Senior Mu and Senior Lu are only at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm, the power they can unleash is even stronger than our patriarch!" "That''s right. If I didn''t know that our patriarch is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, I would have thought that his cultivation level is below Senior Mu and Senior Lu." "Shh~ What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t attract haters for Senior Mu and Senior Lu. Be careful that word gets to the patriarch." Liang Zongxing, who had already heard their discussion: "" However, he also knew in his mind that what the guards said was the truth. The power he exerted was indeed not as strong as Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. Of course, it wasn''t because he had too littlebat experience, but because Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia really cooperated seamlessly. Coupled with their inscriptions and array formation methods, it was even more unbelievable. He thought that he had no chance of winning if he went against Lu Zijia and the others. Four hourster. The beast tide battle finally ended, and the spiritual power in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s bodies was also exhausted. The two of them ignored the mess on the ground and directly sat with their backs facing each other. They each took out Spirit Stones and held them in their hands, quickly recovering the excessively depleted spiritual power in their bodies. The moment the battle ended, Liang Zongxing took everyone out of the defensive array and hurried to where the couple were. After observing the two of them, he found that they had only consumed too much spiritual power and suffered some minor injuries. They were fine. Regarding this, whether it was Liang Zongxing, Duanmu Heng, or the others, they were all relieved. "Your Highness, Yue''er, Jun''er, bring people to clean up the battlefield." Liang Zongxing directly arranged. As for himself, he had to stay where he was and guard Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, to prevent the eldest prince''s men fromunching a sneak attack without any warning. Duanmu Heng and the others replied in unison and immediately led a group of people to quickly clean up the battlefield. "We''re rich, we''re rich! There are thousands of spirit beasts here. How many Spirit Stones can we sell them for?" "That''s right! However, it''s all thanks to Senior Lu and Senior Mu. Otherwise, we would probably have died in this beast tide." "That''s right, so these resources should belong to Senior Lu and Senior Mu." "Agreed, I have no objections." "I have no objections either." "I think the Liang family has already treated us very well. I''m not greedy, and I have no objections." Chapter 1520 A Complete Victory (2) ? Soon, the hundred guards of the Liang family expressed their agreement, and every one of them was willing and didn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, they were already prepared to die under the first beast tide from the beginning. Now that they were still alive, what else was there to ask for? The Liang siblings were very gratified when they heard the conversation of the guards. These people were worthy of the Liang family''s efforts in nurturing them. Even though there were still some bad eggs, fortunately, the rest was good. Half an hourter, half of the spiritual power in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s bodies had already recovered. "Are the two of you alright?" Seeing the two of them open their eyes, Liang Zongxing asked with concern. Lu Zijia shook her head and smiled. "We''re fine. We just used up too much spiritual power." In fact, there were many pills that could quickly recover spiritual power in her space before, but after the battle, most of them had already been consumed. "That''s good. It''s really all thanks to the two of you this time. Otherwise, we would probably have suffered heavy losses," Liang Zongxing cupped his hands and said gratefully. Many guards were seriously injured before Lu Zijia and the others arrived. If the two of them hadn''t arrived in time, they probably wouldn''t have been able tost much longer. Lu Zijia put her hand on her man''s big hand and stood up with his strength. She shook her head after hearing that. "Unfortunately, many spirit beasts ran away." There were at least a few hundred spirit beasts that ran away, and they were basically all of higher cultivation levels. Liang Zongxing: "" Ordinary cultivators would be d that the spirit beasts ran away, but Fellow Lu Indeed, Fellow Lu was so different! "After cleaning up the battlefield, let the guards make the array formation materials like before." Mu Tianyan suddenly said to Liang Zongxing. Thinking of therge Spirit Gathering Array that Lu Zijia said before, Liang Zongxing was excited in his mind and he quickly said that there was no problem. He would definitely ask the guards to refine the materials for the array formation as quickly as possible. Later, they were afraid that the guards weren''t fast enough and dyed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s n, so they also went on stage to refine the array formation materials together. Of course, that was for another story. For now, the couple went back to the city first after saying goodbye to Liang Zongxing. At the ry station in Zhuang Prefectural City. "What did you say? Say it again!" Duanmu Chun, who was originally drinking and admiring the flowers, immediately darkened when he heard the guard''s report. His dark eyes were full of gloom. Seeing him like this, the cold sweat on the guard''s forehead broke out even more fiercely. He repeated what he said just then with a trembling voice again. "Your Highness, the Liang family won aplete victory in this beast tide. Even though some people were injured, no one died. They even obtained arge number of spiritual beast resources." Bang! "How is that possible?" Duanmu Chun suddenly smashed the stone table beside him with his palm, causing stones to fly everywhere. "Your Highness, I''ve confirmed this again and again. I''ve also ordered someone to go and check. The news is true," the guard braced himself and said truthfully. Duanmu Chun''s eyes became even more sinister. He gritted his teeth and growled, "Call Wei Jincheng here!" "Yes, Your Highness!" The guard epted the order and quickly went to do it. In less than half an hour, he brought Wei Jincheng here. Wei Jincheng seemed to know why Duanmu Chun was looking for him, and there was obvious anxiety on his face. "Greetings, Your Highness." Wei Jincheng lowered his head and bowed respectfully. Duanmu Chun looked at Wei Jincheng with an extremely cold gaze. "Wei Jincheng, what did you promise me two days ago? Now, not only did the Liang family win aplete victory, but they also obtained arge number of rich resources. How are you going to exin this?" Chapter 1521 A Complete Victory (3) ? "Your Highness, calm down." Wei Jincheng lowered his head even more. "I''ve indeed asked someone to secretly exchange the me Powder bought by the Liang family for powder that can make spirit beasts go crazy. Logically speaking, with the overall strength of the Liang family, they definitely can''t hold on." He also found it very unbelievable that the Liang family could winpletely. It was clearly a dead end, but it was easily resolved by the Liang family. This was simply unbelievable! "Trash! I didn''t ask you toe here to listen to your analysis, trash. I want results!" How could Duanmu Chun not know that this was too unbelievable? However, what he wanted wasn''t hindsight. Why could the Liang family win the battlepletely? As the son of the Prime Minister, who was second only to one person in Delin Country, Wei Jincheng could be said to have the most noble status. He had been ttered since he arrived. Now, he was pointed at his nose and called trash by Duanmu Chun. He was extremely furious and aggrieved in his mind. However, the other party''s identity was nobler than his. No matter how angry and unwilling he was in his mind, he could only endure it. At this moment, the guard returned. "Your Highness, the people below have already found the main reason why the Liang family can achieve aplete victory." Duanmu Chun immediately perked up when he heard that. "Tell me quickly!" "Your Highness, the reason why the Liang family wonpletely this time is because of those two inscriber and array master. They even set up a defensive array to protect the entire Zhuang Prefectural City." "Defensive array?!" Duanmu Chun was shocked and his pupils suddenly constricted. "How is this possible? In just two days, how could they set up an array so quickly? And it was an array that enveloped the entire Zhuang Prefectural City! Impossible, absolutely impossible!" It had to be known that even if the few array formation masters in the Imperial City attacked together, it was impossible for them toplete a city protection array in just two days! There must be something hidden here. That''s right! The Liang family must still have a trump card he didn''t know about! Thinking of this possibility, Duanmu Chun immediately asked the guard to investigate the Liang family deeply again. "Your Highness, I still have something to report." Duanmu Chun looked impatient. "Tell me!" "Your Highness, there was news from Dujin City where Lord Li is just now. Although we resisted this beast tide, we suffered heavy losses. We request Your Highness to send people to provide support." Bang! "Trash!" After Duanmu Chun crippled a stone table, he crippled another stone block. "Your Highness, the Liang family is in the limelight right now. Why don''t we ask the Liang family to send some people to Dujin City to support them?" Wei Jincheng suggested tentatively. Duanmu Chunughed in anger and his voice was extremely cold. "You think my reputation isn''t bad enough and you want everyone in the world to know, right?" Even though he wasn''t afraid that his so-called father would know about his ambitions, it didn''t mean that he could ruin his reputation wantonly. After all, water could carry a boat and overturn it. If he made everyone in Delin Country panic, he would definitely not be able to sit on the throne steadily in the future. So, he only dared to deliberately target the Liang family in Zhuang Prefectural city. "Your Highness, calm down. I didn''t mean that." Wei Jincheng quickly exined. "Hmph!" Duanmu Chun flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly, directly ordering, "I''ll leave Dujin City''s reinforcements to you. Bring a team of people to support them personally. If you can''t defend Dujin City, don''te back to see me again!" After saying that, Duanmu Chun flicked his sleeves and left. "Your Highness!" Looking at Duanmu Chun''s departing figure, Wei Jincheng''s face turned a bit pale. He thought that not only would he be able to make a contribution by following the eldest prince out this time, he would also be able to get closer to him. He never thought that things would turn out like this At this moment, Wei Jincheng regretted it. Chapter 1522 Medicinal Bath (1)

Chapter 1522 Medicinal Bath (1)

The Lu family also received the news and quickly held an emergency family n meeting. Two hourster, Lu Gang personally went to the ry station with the two million Spirit Stones that he quickly raised. Aftering out of the ry station, Lu Gang heaved a sigh of relief. "No matter how powerful the Liang family is, they don''t dare to fight the eldest prince head-on. As long as the Lu family is on the same side as the eldest prince, they''re not afraid that the Liang family will attack the Lu family." Lu Gang sneered and thought to himself. The guards, who were working hard to dig a hole, couldn''t help but discuss curiously. "Why do you think Senior Lu asked us to build a big bath?" "I don''t know! Actually, I''m also very curious." "Could it be that Senior Lu asked us to build it because she likes to take a bath in the big bathtub?" "Although it makes sense, it''s too big. The bath we''re building now can amodate two to three hundred people!" "Right, and this ce is open-air. Senior Lu can''t possibly like to take an open-air bath, right?" "Uh About that, let''s not make wild guesses. We''ll know in two days anyway." "That''s true." For two days in a row, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were repairing and strengthening the defensive array. After it came to an end, they finally had time to see the huge pit that the guards of the Liang family had quickly built. The two of them first set up a hidden and defensive array formation around the huge pit. Finally, they added a Spirit Gathering Array and took out the hundred vats of spiritual spring water they had prepared with a wave of their hands. Of course, ording to the logic that one''s wealth would make one guilty, this spiritual spring water was all processed by Lu Zijia and turned into a medicinal bath that could increase one''s cultivation and repair external and internal injuries. However, the spiritual spring water wasn''t omnipotent. Too serious injuries were still useless. "Senior Lu, what are these?" Liang Yingjun looked at the ck and pungent liquid in the vats and couldn''t help asking curiously. The others present also showed curiosity. All of them looked at Lu Zijia eagerly, waiting for her answer. "It''s poison, for all of you to drink." Before Lu Zijia spoke, the golden pagoda, who wanted the world to be in chaos, spoke first with gloating. It looked annoying no matter how one looked at it. The big snow wolf nibbled on the spiritual fruit and nced at the golden pagoda with extreme disdain. "Idiot." "Ouch! You fool, who are you calling an idiot?" The golden pagoda red at the big snow wolf indignantly. "Whoever replies is an idiot." The big snow wolf turned around and faced the golden pagoda with its butt, its tone obviously arrogant. "Oh, oh, oh! You big fool, do you want to fight? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" The golden pagoda waved its ws and bared its teeth at the big snow wolf fiercely. "A gentleman uses his mouth and not his hands. I''m not going to fight you." Before it finished speaking, the big snow wolf had already run away. The golden pagoda roared angrily and chased after them with a whoosh, beginning a new round of cat and mouse chase. Everyone, who was already used to such a scene, ignored them silently. However "Senior Lu, are these really for us to drink?" Liang Yingjun looked at the hundreds of vats of ck liquid and swallowed his saliva as he asked weakly. Lu Zijia: "" She didn''t expect that someone would believe what the golden pagoda said casually "No." Lu Zijia shook her head helplessly and exined, "These are medicinal baths. They can increase your cultivation and repair ordinary external and internal injuries. Moreover, there is also a Hidden Array, a Defensive Array, and a Spirit Gathering Array here. As long as you have an array formation token, you can enter at any time," Lu Zijia said as she took out a small wooden tablet that looked ordinary for everyone to see. Chapter 1523 Medicinal Bath (2)

Chapter 1523 Medicinal Bath (2)

"A medicinal bath to increase cultivation? And a Spirit Gathering Array!" Liang Yingjun was dumbfounded. "Senior Lu, is this true? Am I dreaming?" As he spoke, Liang Yingjun raised his hand and pinched his face mercilessly. The next moment, he gasped in pain. He was simply too stupid! Cheng Xin''er, who was standing next to him, was both angry and amused. She rubbed his red face for him. "Why are you still so stupid?" Liang Yingjun scratched his head in embarrassment andughed awkwardly. "It''s true, but the speed at which the Spirit Gathering Array gathers spiritual energy is limited, so arge number of people can''t enter it to cultivate at all times. You have to arrange this yourself." Seeing Liang Yingjun''s silly look, Lu Zijia shook her head in amusement. "Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t worry. We''ll arrange this. There won''t be any problems or dissatisfaction." Liang Zongxing hurriedly guaranteed. The others suppressed the excitement in their hearts and nodded repeatedly in agreement. "But, what conditions do you need to use the medicinal bath?" Liang Zongxing asked again. The medicinal bath and the array formation were provided by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He certainly needed their permission to make the next arrangements. "There are no restrictions. Any member of the Liang family can enter and use it." This member of the Liang family was naturally someone on the same side as the Liang family, including the guards of the Liang and Duanmu family, Duanmu Heng, and the others. Lu Zijia immediately reminded him again, "You can use the medicinal bath, but remember to refine the medicinal power to stabilize your cultivation, or your foundation will easily be unstable." "Yes, thank you, Senior Lu. Thank you, Senior Mu!" Hearing that there were no restrictions and everyone could use it, everyone present immediately felt ardor and zeal coursing through their blood. They were just short of raising their heads and roaring a few times in excitement. Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Lu Zijia handed a big bag of array cards that could be used to enter the array formation to Liang Zongxing. "I''ll have to trouble you for distributing them to everyone, Fellow Taoist Liang." Lu Zijia gave it to Liang Zongxing to distribute, which was also to give him the right to decide who to give ess to the array formation. Liang Zongxing also understood this and was even more grateful to Lu Zijia for her meticulousness. Half an hourter, everyone received an array formation token to enter the array formation. "Pour the medicinal bath into the pool first!" Lu Zijia gestured to Dao. Hearing that, everyone carefully poured more than a hundred vats of ckcquered medicinal bath into the intermediate bath that could amodate 300 people. After the medicinal bath was poured into the bath, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan activated all three array formations. The moment the array formation was activated, everyone present sensed that the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly absorbed into the huge Spirit Gathering Array. After waiting for a while, Lu Zijia said, "For the first time, all of you cane in and try. If you reach a bottleneck and can''t absorb spiritual energy anymore, stop immediately, in case you can''t withstand too much spiritual energy and explode to death." Everyone present was like primary school students, listening to Lu Zijia obediently. After she finished talking, they even nodded in unison very obediently to show that they understood. Looking at the obedient primary school students, Lu Zijia touched her nose a bit and couldn''t bear to look at them. "Alright, you can all enter!" The moment they received permission, everyone rushed into the intermediate pool impatiently. However, there were also some people who were afraid of bumping into the array formation. When they entered the array formation, they reached out and tried it first. After confirming that they could enter, they quickly pounced into the bath. Liang Zongxing and the others were more reserved and didn''t disregard their image like the guards. However, their fast pace still betrayed the anxiety and excitement in their hearts. Seeing arge group of people rushing towards the bath like moths to a me, the ck lines on Lu Zijia''s forehead immediately flowed down. Chapter 1524 Is Ah Yan Jealous?

Chapter 1524 Is Ah Yan Jealous?

"Wifey, when do you n to help Uncle advance to the Golden Core realm?" Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Lu Zijia pondered for a while and said, "Let''s wait a while longer. To advance to the Golden Core realm, one has to go through the lightning tribtion. Uncle hasn''t recovered for long. Let him temper for a while more." As one''s cultivation level increased, it would be more and more difficult to advance. Some cultivators might not be able to break through from the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm to the Golden Core realm in their entire lives. Not only did one need the help of pills to advance to the Golden Core realm, but he also needed a strong physique. Otherwise, the chances of sessfully advancing to the Golden Core realm were very small. Besides, once a cultivator failed the first time, it would be extremely difficult for him to advance to the Core Formation realm again in the future. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "But, Wifey, how should I exin the origin of the pills when the timees? He should be able to tell the approximate refinement time of the pills, right?" Once Liang Zongxing found out about this, his wife''s identity might be exposed. Lu Zijia certainly heard what he meant and smiled indifferently. "Ah Yan, are you confident that you can increase your cultivation level to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm in a year? As long as our cultivation level reaches the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm and Uncle sessfully breaks through to the Golden Core realm, our safety will be guaranteed. As long as my life is guaranteed, my identity is no longer important, right?" Hearing that, the corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. "Wifey is indeed considerate. You even spent a lot of effort to nurture a group of loyal guards for the Liang family," Mu Tianyan said as he looked at the guards cultivating in the intermediate bath of the array formation meaningfully. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and leaned against him. She raised her eyebrows and teased, "Why? Are you jealous, Ah Yan?" Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to hug her and there was a smile in his deep eyes. "If I say yes, will you considerpensating me?" "No." Lu Zijia rejected him without hesitation. She gave an answer almost before Mu Tianyan finished talking. A intive look immediately appeared on Mu Tianyan''s peerlessly handsome face. "Wifey, you''re so heartless." Lu Zijia nodded honestly. "Right, right, I''m heartless and unreasonable, but I won''t let you, a sly old fox, seed." Towards the end, Lu Zijia had acent look on her face, looking like she wouldn''t be tricked by him again. She looked too arrogant! Mu Tianyan: "" His wife had grown from a little fox to a sly old fox and wasn''t easy to fool! Mu Tianyan sighed in his mind, but he still looked cold and serious on the outside. "Wifey." Mu Tianyan suddenly said seriously and even a bit seriously. Lu Zijia looked up and raised her eyebrows, indicating for him to continue. Mu Tianyan said with a serious face, "Wifey, even if you be a sly old fox, you''re still a woman. When are you going to give me a little fox?" A female fox And even give birth to a little fox? Her man really thought she was a fox! Lu Zijia turned her head to look at the sky silently, pretending not to hear anything just then. Looking at the person who pretended to be stupid and refused to take the blow, Mu Tianyan turned her face back in amusement and kissed her on the lips. While the two of them were showing off their affection to each other, Liang Zongxing and the others in the medicinal bath of the array formation were absorbing the rich spiritual energy around them crazily in extreme excitement. Chapter 1525 All Breaking Through And Advancing ? Two hourster. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan clearly felt the spiritual power fluctuation of cultivators advancing from the intermediate array formation, and it wasn''t just one person! Another hourter, excited cheers came from the intermediate array formation one after another. "I''ve broken through. I''ve finally broken through to the sixth level of Qi practicing and be a cultivator at the seventh level of Qi practicing!" "I''ve also broken through. I''ve already been at the seventh level of Qi practicing for six years. I finally broke through today. Hahaha" "That''s great, that''s great! The pills I spent all my money on didn''t allow me to break through, but I broke through after soaking in the medicinal bath for a few hours! This medicinal bath of Senior Lu and Senior Mu is simply much more powerful than those pills!" "That''s right. Taking too many pills will also produce impurities in the body, and the medicinal bath doesn''t have this concern." "Senior Lu and Senior Mu are really too impressive. I''ve decided that I''ll treat Senior Lu and Senior Mu as objects of reverence for the rest of my life!" "Me too!" "Me too!" "Fortunately, I insisted on staying. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have my current luck." "Right, the Liang family has already given us extremely good treatment, but those people are still not satisfied and even took advantage of the situation. They''re really ungrateful!" "Don''t be angry. Those ingrates will definitely regret it one day. We''ll just wait and see." "That''s right, they''ll regret it!" As more and more people broke through, the atmosphere in the array formation became more and more intense. As for those cultivators who didn''t break through, they weren''t discouraged either, because they could all feel that even though they didn''t break through, their cultivation levels had obviously increased. They believed that in time, they would also be one of the people who broke through! When the sun set, everyone finally came out of the array formation. The spiritual energy in the array formation was almostpletely absorbed. It would take at least two to three days for the spiritual energy to recover. "How do you feel?" Looking at the few people who were in a good mood, Lu Zijia asked with a smile. "It feels good. I even broke through!" Cheng Xin''er said with a flushed face from excitement. Liang Yingyue, who had always been more mature, also nodded happily. "Me too!" "I feel that many of the hidden injuries in my body have been healed and my cultivation level has also increased significantly." Duanmu Heng''s eyes were shockingly bright. He clenched his fists and tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart. The remaining Liang Yingjun and Liang Zongxing also felt that their cultivation levels had increased. However, Liang Zongxing was already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm after all. The medicinal bath was also of limited use to him, so the increase in his cultivation level wasn''t obvious. Even so, he was already very satisfied. After all, he almost couldn''t feel his cultivation level increase in the past year. He had only soaked in the medicinal bath for a few hours and it was already better than his year of bitter cultivation. What reason did he have to be dissatisfied? The few of them had gained something and Lu Zijia was also happy for them, but she added "Soaking in the medicinal bath will also develop resistance like pills. So, the medicinal bath will only be less and less useful to you in the future." The few of them weren''t disappointed at all when they heard that. Instead, they seemed to have expected it. Then, the few of them talked for a while about cultivation before moving to the beast tide. "It''s been two days since thest beast tide outbreak. Today is the third day, but there''s still no movement in the Firerock Forest so far" Duanmu Heng looked up at the dark sky and asked his question. Chapter 1526 The Change In Medicine ? "Could it be that we won aplete victory in the beast tidest time and scared those spirit beasts out of their wits?" Cheng Xin''er guessed excitedly. Recalling the beast tide battlest time, Cheng Xin''er still felt ardor and zeal coursing through their blood. Duanmu Heng shook his head and said firmly, "No, ording to historical records, every beast tide outbreak will only be more and more frequent and will never stop. Moreover, the more frequently the beast tide erupts, the more it means that the high-level spirit beast is about to break through or that the treasure is about to mature." "That''s right." Liang Zongxing nodded and agreed. "ording to the news, the reason why the beast tide was triggered this time was because a rare treasure appeared in the inner area of the Firerock Forest. As for what treasure it was, we don''t know for the time being. However, the beast tide is fierce this time. I don''t think it''s an ordinary treasure." Duanmu Heng continued, "Although the beast tide won''t stop, it will be dyed, such as turning into a night attack. So, we need to be more cautious tonight. We can''t fail." "His Highness is right. I''ll guard the walls myself tonight. Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu have worked hard recently. Have a good rest," Liang Zongxing said. "Alright, thank you, Fellow Taoist Liang." Lu Zijia didn''t refuse and agreed. Because both drawing inscriptions and setting up array formations required soul power. Soul power wasn''t like spiritual power, which could be recovered quickly with Spirit Stones or spiritual spring water. Instead, soul power could only recover slowly on its own. So, even though Lu Zijia had the soul power of the Golden Core realm, she couldn''t take it anymore, and Mu Tianyan was the same. "Patriarch, I''ve already found something about the zing Knockout Powder." When Lu Zijia and the others were about to leave and go to rest, a guard rushed over and reported to Liang Zongxing. Hearing that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan weren''t in a hurry to rest. "What did you find out?" Before Liang Zongxing spoke, Liang Yingjun asked anxiously. He was fully responsible for buying the zing Knockout Powder, but something went wrong during the intermediate beast tide. How could he not be anxious? "I went to the shop where Young Master bought the zing Knockout Powder back then and wanted to investigate secretly, but I realized that the shopkeeper in charge of entertaining Young Master that day had been changed. After some investigation, I finally found out that the shopkeeper went to Dujin City and he met with the eldest son of the Wei family, Wei Jincheng, who came with the eldest prince." At this point, the guard paused and said with a guilty look, "Unfortunately, my cultivation level isn''t high enough and I couldn''t save the shopkeeper from Wei Jincheng. However, I guess that Wei Jincheng must have something to do with the switch of the zing Knockout Powder." "It''s Duanmu Chun!" Duanmu Heng''s expression was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Duanmu Chun didn''t hesitate to put the entire city in danger for his own selfish desires. How despicable!" Duanmu Heng had always known that Duanmu Chun wanted to kill him, but he had never thought that he would be so crazy! If they hadn''t been able to resist the thousands of violent spirit beasts back then, more than half of the cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City would definitely have died! Thinking of the consequences, Duanmu Heng''s hatred for Duanmu Chun became even stronger. Seeing his nephew''s gloomy look, Liang Zongxing patted his shoulderfortingly. "It''s been two days since the poison should have acted up. If the first prince doesn''t hear about your death, he''ll definitely send someone to investigate. Think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible." Chapter 1527 The Second Beast Tide

Chapter 1527 The Second Beast Tide

Duanmu Heng took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Uncle, I n to make things clear." "Alright." Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and immediately said worriedly, "But your mother" "Uncle, don''t worry. As long as Father is still alive, Duanmu Chun won''t dare to kill my mother." Duanmu Heng said with a firm gaze. "That''s good." After getting an affirmative answer, Liang Zongxing felt a bit relieved. Just as Duanmu Heng and the others had expected, the beast tide that didn''te during the day erupted in the middle of the night with a hugemotion, rming the entire Zhuang Prefectural city. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Roar! Roar!" There were at least 10,000 spiritual beasts densely packed together and they were attacking the defensive array crazily, as if they wouldn''t stop until they broke through the defensive array. "Attack!" This time, Liang Zongxing also attacked from afar first and then from a close distance. Perhaps because their cultivation levels had obviously increased after soaking in the medicinal bath, the guards seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and rushed into the group of spirit beasts impatiently to hunt them. Once they felt that the spiritual power in their bodies was running out, they would quickly return to the defensive array formation, leaving those enraged spiritual beasts to attack the array formation crazily outside. The Liang family''splete victoryst time made many people curious, wanting to know the real reason for theirplete victory. So, during the beast tide outbreak this time, many cultivators sneaked to the city wall, wanting to see how the Liang family dealt with the beast tide. However, they were a bit dumbfounded after seeing this. "This This is the defensive array?! It can''t even break through the attacks of a few spiritual beasts at the ninth level of Qi practicing. It''s really too powerful!" "It''s not just powerful. It''s simply unbelievable!" "I thought that the array formation they set up could at most resist spirit beasts below the sixth level of Qi practicing. I didn''t expect it to be able topletely resist a spiritual beast at the ninth level of Qi practicing!" "I think not only can it resist a spirit beast at the ninth level of Qi practicing, but it can also resist a Foundation Establishment beast. Look carefully. This defensive array has been hit for so long. Do you see any signs of it being broken?" "No, it''s stable!" "So, this defensive array formation can probably even resist Foundation Establishment spirit beasts." "I heard that the defensive array formation of the Imperial City can also resist Foundation Establishment beasts. Doesn''t that mean that our Zhuang Prefectural City also has a defensive arrayparable to the Imperial City now?!" "Hahaha That''s great. With this defensive array, our Zhuang Prefectural City might be able to survive this ferocious beast tide safely!" "Let''s join in the hunt for spirit beasts too. How about that? After all, we''re also members of Zhuang Prefectural City. We can''t hide behind the Liang family like losers with a clear conscience, right?" "That''s right. Since we''re from Zhuang Prefectural City, we have the responsibility to protect it." "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" So, while the members of the Liang family were dumbfounded, they hunted more than 10,000 spirit beasts with the hundreds of cultivators who suddenly joined. Lu Zijia, who was originally thinking of showing off her power again: "" When did the cultivators of Zhuang Prefectural City be so enthusiastic and active? Did they turn silly from taking pills? However, this was also a good thing. After all, the beast tide would only erupt more and more frequently in the future. It was always good to have more people. Yet, while this was a good thing for Lu Zijia and the others, it waspletely a bad thing for Duanmu Chun. Chapter 1528 Falling Out

Chapter 1528 Falling Out

"Your Highness, there''s urgent news from the front line. The Liang family has won again. Many cultivators from Zhuang Prefectural City also participated in the beast tide battle this time." Bang! "The Liang family!" Before the guard who reported finished speaking, Duanmu Chun suddenly mmed the table and stood up, his androgynous face ferocious and terrifying. "Your Highness, I still have something to report." The guard lowered his head and said again. Duanmu Chun red at the guard. "Tell me!" "ording to the report of the secret guards watching the Liang family, they found that at least 40% of the Liang family''s guards broke through in a short day. Even the eldest daughter of the Liang family, Liang Yingyue, and the second daughter of the City Lord Manor, Cheng Xin''er, are among the 40% who broke through." After a pause, the guard said with a trembling voice, "Your Highness, the secret guards also discovered that not only did the Fourth Prince, who should have already died from the poison, not die, but his cultivation level has also recovered to the eighth level of Qi practicing." Bang! "That bastard isn''t dead? His cultivation level has even recovered?!" Duanmu Chun''s eyes widened and his malicious gaze was full of strong killing intent. "The Liang family, it must be the Liang family! Damn the Liang family, how dare they ruin my ns? I won''t let them off!" Duanmu Heng, who should have died, wasn''t dead. The first person Duanmu Chun suspected was the Liang family. Apart from the Liang family, Duanmu Heng no longer had anyone to ask for help! He sent Duanmu Heng to reunite with the Liang family in order to catch them all in one go, but he never thought that he would let them go. At this moment, Duanmu Chun even had the intention to kill them! "Your Highness, could there be a problem with the Spirit Dispersion Gu that person gave us?" The guard said carefully. Duanmu Chun''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and he stared at the guard with a dangerous gaze. The guard broke out in cold sweat. Just as he was about to copse under the pressure, Duanmu Chun finally spoke again benevolently. "Go find that person and ask him what''s going on!" "Yes, Your Highness. I''ll do it immediately." The guard quickly left Duanmu Chun''s study as if he was running for his life. "Your Highness, Your Highness, something bad has happened. The few secret guards sent to monitor the Liang family were seriously injured by the Fourth Prince and his men, and they were thrown out of the ry station!" Not long after the guard left, a servant knocked on the door in a panic and entered the study to report to Duanmu Chun. Duanmu Chun''s expression was extremely dark at this moment. The veins on his clenched fists bulged. "What did that bastard say?" "No, His Highness didn''t say anything. He threw down a few seriously injured secret guards and left." The servant replied fearfully. "Good, very good!" Duanmu Chunughed in anger. "Duanmu Heng, you bastard, how dare you provoke me? I want to see how long a small Liang family can protect you!" "Go, call the Lu family over!" Duanmu Chun suddenly said to the servant. "Yes! I''ll do it immediately." The servant hurriedly received the order and left. "Stop right there!" Duanmu Chun suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped the servant. The servant was so frightened that his face instantly turned pale, thinking that he had made a mistake. However, before the servant could beg for mercy, he heard Duanmu Chun say again, "Call Cheng Su''er over first!" "Yes, yes, Your Highness. I''ll do it immediately!" Hearing that Duanmu Chun only asked him to send the message, the servant immediately felt like he had survived a disaster. He hurriedly left the study and informed Cheng Su''er as quickly as possible. And Cheng Su''er, who found out from the servant that Duanmu Chun even summoned the members of the Lu family, immediately looked twisted with hatred. Chapter 1529 The Previous and the Current (1)

Chapter 1529 The Previous and the Current (1)

"Sister, how is it? Have you found out what''s going on?" Seeing his sister return, Liang Yingjun hurriedly went forward and asked Dao Seeking. Liang Yingyue nodded. "I''ve found out. The eldest prince and the Lu family joined forces to do this. 80% of the families who have already signed a contract with the Liang family strongly request to terminate the contract." Towards the end, Liang Yingyue''s tone was filled with obvious anger. "It''s them again. They''ve gone too far!" Liang Yingjun was so enraged that his chest heaved violently. He couldn''t wait to fight the Lu family and the eldest prince. "Since they want to terminate the contract, let''s terminate the contract!" Lu Zijia, who was sittingzily in the armchair, said indifferently. Liang Zongxing didn''t say anything immediately, but thought about what Lu Zijia meant intermediately. On the other hand, the straightforward Liang Yingjun directly voiced his concerns. "But if we let them terminate the contract, wouldn''t all our hard work for more than a year be in vain?" Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. "No, not only will it not be in vain, but it''ll also go one step further. It won''t even be long before those families who ask to terminate the contract will beg us to cooperate." Business matters were consensual to begin with. There was no good oue if she forced them to go on. She might as well be more carefree and generous. As for whether there would be a chance to cooperate again in the future, that was up to the Liang family. "That''s right! Beast tide, spirit beasts!" Liang Zongxing finally thought of something and said slightly excitedly, "The outbreak of the beast tide willst for a few years, at least two to three years. In these two to three years, we can totally do the business of spirit beasts. The business of spirit beasts can be said to be prosperous in the cultivation world!" After all, apart from helping cultivators increase their cultivation levels, spirit beasts were also excellent materials for refining weapons, array formations, and so on. The demand was huge, so they didn''t have to worry about sales. The spirit beasts they hunted before were basically used to set up array formations. They also gave a lot of the spirit beast meat to the guards who participated in the beast tide battle. The rest was sold in the shops under the Liang family. In less than a day, tens of thousands of kilograms of spirit beast meat were sold out. It could be seen how attractive spirit beasts were to cultivators. "Right! Why didn''t I think of that?" Liang Yingjun patted his head and said in frustration. Liang Yingyue looked at her brother with a smile. "It''s right that you didn''t think of it. It''s normal that you didn''t think of it. If you did, I''d be surprised instead." Liang Yingjun: "" This was definitely not his sister! Seeing her brother''s defeated look, Liang Yingyue immediately felt much better. "Then I''ll deal with the contract termination now." After saying this, Liang Yingyue left impatiently again. "Second Master, someone is looking for you outside." At this moment, a guard rushed into the hall and said to Liang Yingjun after bowing. "Looking for me? Who is looking for me?" Liang Yingjun asked in confusion. Ever since the Liang family''s downfall a few years ago, he didn''t have any so-called "friends" anymore. He really couldn''t guess who woulde to find him at this time. A strange look appeared on the guard''s face for a moment before he replied, "It''s a woman with a veil. She said she was the woman you once loved deeply, Second Master." Of course, Cheng Su''er''s original words weren''t like that, but it was about the same. As soon as the guard said that, Liang Yingjun''s face immediately darkened. "Cheng Su''er!" Hearing the anger in Liang Yingjun''s tone, the guard couldn''t help but pity him. Chapter 1530 The Previous and the Current (2)

Chapter 1530 The Previous and the Current (2)

Suddenly, the guard thought of something. "Right, when I came to report just now, I met Miss Xin''er. She seemed to be heading towards the entrance of the camp." "What?!" Liang Yingjun was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Where is Cheng Su''er now?" "She should still be waiting outside the camp." The guard immediately pitied Liang Yingjun even more. If the former and the current encountered each other, theirbat power Tsk, tsk, they would definitely be either dead or injured! Before the guard finished speaking, Liang Yingjun had already disappeared on the spot, leaving only an afterimage for everyone in the hall. "Tsk, tsk, I''m afraid you''re going to be unlucky!" Lu Zijia nibbled on the spiritual fruit and shook her head with a sigh. Liang Zongxing: "" Why did he feel like Fellow Taoist Lu was gloating? Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched his wife''s face, hinting to her to pay attention to the expression on her face and not make it too obvious. Lu Zijia blinked, indicating that she was really sighing very sincerely. Liang Zongxing, who felt like he had been stuffed with an extremely sweet disy of affection for no reason: "" Young people nowadays really didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. They tortured old people like them for no reason. They had really gone too far! Lu Zijia didn''t go to watch the exciting scene of the battle between the ex and the current girlfriend in person, but she heard a bit about it after that. Hearing that Cheng Xin''er knew that Cheng Su''er wanted to wreak havoc on Liang Yingjun again, she was so angry that shepletely forgot Cheng Su''er''s identity and directly pped her. The maidservant, who was protecting Cheng Su''er, immediately used a killing move on Cheng Xin''er when she saw her master being beaten. However, before he touched Cheng Xin''er, she was sent flying by the spiritual weapon Liang Yingjun threw out. Liang Yingjun continued to attack. Before the maidservant could react, he quickly threw out a few Explosive me Array Disks, directly turning the maidservant into charcoal, and making them extremely enraged. After that, he even knocked Cheng Su''er out, took off her veil, and swaggered to the ry station with Cheng Su''er. After telling the eldest prince to take good care of his woman, he threw her down and left coolly. Of course, leaving coolly was just putting it nicely. In fact, he was escaping quickly. After all, he wasn''t stupid enough to stay and let the eldest prince punish him openly. "Useless piece of trash! Get lost!" Duanmu Chun kicked Cheng Su''er''s shoulder, sending her flying. Plop! Cheng Su''er fell into the pool behind her like a kite with a broken string, causing a ssh. "Hmph!" Duanmu Chun didn''t care about Cheng Su''er''s life at all and left the front yard angrily. "Pfft!" Cheng Su''er, who struggled out of the water, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her red eyes were full of hatred and grief. "Why, why did this happen? Why, why, why!" Cheng Su''er tugged at her hair with both hands, hatred in her eyes. If If only she wasn''t trying to climb up the socialdder, if she wasn''t too greedy. If she had insisted on staying by Liang Yingjun''s side and supporting him when he was at his lowest point, would she not have fallen to this state today? The eldest prince''s favorite concubine? No, she was just a furnace that couldn''t even be considered a ything. If she hadn''t identally taken a Yin spirit herb at the bottom of the cliff that could help the man with dual cultivation increase his cultivation, the eldest prince probably wouldn''t have looked at her. In fact, he might have already killed her in his anger. Chapter 1531 Collective Foundation Establishment

Chapter 1531 Collective Foundation Establishment

However, she was really indignant. Why? She just didn''t want others to call her a lowly concubine''s daughter again. Why did it be like this? Without dignity and freedom, she was basically a puppet right now. At this moment, Cheng Su''er hated herself the most Two yearster. "The beast tide is erupting more and more frequently now, and the number of spirit beasts is also increasing. The lowest-level spirit beast right now is at least at the seventh level of Qi practicing. I also heard that the surrounding cities have been lost." "Tsk, what are you afraid of? With the Liang family around, are you afraid that our Zhuang Prefectural City can''t be defended?" "Right, ever since the Liang family defended the city, they''ve wonpletely and never lost a single time. I even paid special attention to it. None of the guards of the Liang family lost their lives. Instead, their cultivation levels increased extremely quickly. It''s simply enviable!" "Those guards of the Liang family have experienced hundreds of life and death beast tides. Besides, the Liang family is also generous. Can their cultivation level not increase quickly?" "I''m afraid you don''t know this. Combat experience can indeed allow cultivators to break through faster. But the key to allowing the Liang family''s guards to increase their cultivation quickly is the medicinal bath." "Medicine bath? What medicinal bath?" "I don''t know what medicinal bath it is, but it''s said that this medicinal bath was created by Senior Lu and Senior Mu together. Besides, there''s an array formation around the medicinal bath. People without an array formation token can''t enter." "Medicine bath? Array formation? Really?" "Of course it''s true, but apart from the members of the Liang family, no one else has seen it. Because there''s also a hidden array formation among them. If one isn''t an array master, they won''t be able to see anything at all." "Isn''t the Liang family too generous? They''re even willing to take out such a treasure that can quickly increase their cultivation level. Even though those are the guards of the Liang family, their surname isn''t Liang after all. Aren''t they afraid of raising ingrates?" "Are you a fool? The Liang family is treated so well. Who would be stupid enough to be an ingrate and ruin their bright future?" "Right, if I had known, I would have joined the Liang family back then. I was toote! I wonder if the Liang family will still recruit cultivators in the future." "Stop daydreaming. Who doesn''t want to join the Liang family in the entire Zhuang Prefectural City right now? But Patriarch Liang said that numbers aren''t important, only quality." In the camp. The huge camp was as quiet as a chicken at this moment. All of them were standing around the medicinal bath array formation with excited and solemn expressions, as if they were waiting for something. Even though they couldn''t see the situation in the array formation, no one left. The array formation was also silent. Twelve cultivators were soaking in the medicinal bath with their legs crossed at this moment. Liang Yingjun and Duanmu Heng were among them. Lu Zijia, who was standing by the bath, looked at the situation of the twelve people in the medicinal bath and said to Liang Zongxing on the side, "There aren''t enough Spirit Stones. Continue putting them in." "Okay." Liang Zongxing didn''t hesitate at all and threw out more than a million Spirit Stones again for the twelve people in the medicinal bath to absorb. "Senior Lu, is Ah Jun''s chances of sessfully reaching the Foundation Establishment realm high?" Cheng Xin''er moved to Lu Zijia''s side nervously and asked softly. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Don''t worry. The chances of cultivators here reaching the Foundation Establishment realm are more than 90%. If nothing goes wrong, they can definitely seed." With the reassurance Lu Zijia gave her, Cheng Xin''er''s uneasy heart finally calmed down a bit. As if to prevent herself from being too nervous and affecting the people in the medicinal bath, Cheng Xin''er asked casually, "Right, Senior Lu, why do you have so many Foundation Establishment Pills? I heard from my mother that Foundation Establishment Pills are extremely rare pills in the entire Delin Country. You might not even be able to buy them with Spirit Stones!" Cheng Xin''er''s unintentional words instantly attracted Liang Zongxing''s attention. When Lu Zijia told him that she had arge number of Foundation Establishment Pills, it wasn''t that he didn''t suspect anything, but out of trust in Lu Zijia and the others, he didn''t ask further. In addition, Lu Zijia hoped that he could personally arrange for these cultivators to reach the Foundation Establishment realm, so he got busy and didn''t have time to think at all. But now that he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 1532 Lightning Tribulation Phenomenon for Advancing to the Golden Core Realm

Chapter 1532 Lightning Tribtion Phenomenon for Advancing to the Golden Core Realm

Lu Zijia noticed the change in Liang Zongxing''s expression and knew that he finally noticed something. However, Lu Zijia had no intention of exining to Liang Zongxing immediately. She only smiled at Cheng Xin''er, apparently not wanting to say anything. Cheng Xin''er tactfully didn''t ask further about this and continued to pay attention to Liang Yingjun in the medicinal bath. "Fellow Taoist Liang, I''ll tell you when the timees, but now isn''t the time." Before Liang Zongxing asked, Lu Zijia spoke first. "I hope this won''t affect Fellow Taoist Liang''s seclusion next." Because they were afraid that something would happen, Lu Zijia and the others decided to let Liang Yingjun and the others advance to the Foundation Establishment realm first, then go into seclusion with Liang Zongxing. Liang Zongxing was silent for a long time. In the end, he temporarily suppressed the terrifying guess in his mind. "Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t worry. I know what''s important and what''s not," Liang Zongxing said seriously. Then, he really stopped thinking about it and focused on the situation of the twelve intermediate cultivators in the bath. Three dayster, the twelve cultivators in the medicinal bath all sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm. However, this news was deliberately blocked by the Liang family and the people outside didn''t know. Otherwise, it would probably cause a hugemotion. After all, Foundation Establishment required Foundation Establishment Pills. For the Liang family to take out twelve Foundation Establishment Pills at once, it was inevitable that some people would be greedy. Of course, once Liang Zongxing broke through to the Golden Core realm and became one of the few Golden Core Patriarch in the entire Delin Country, things would be different. Facing a Golden Core expert, no matter how greedy others were, they could only be envious and jealous. The difficulty of advancing to the Golden Core realm was dozens of times higher than that of the Foundation Establishment realm, so Liang Zongxing''s seclusion breakthroughsted for more than a month. Boom! Boom! The originally cloudless weather in Zhuang Prefectural City suddenly became dark, as if something big was about to happen. And the tens of thousands of cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City were already excited at this moment. "Why did the sky change so suddenly? Could it be that some rare treasure has appeared?" "Calcting the time, the beast tide should be over soon. Could it be that the rare spiritual nt in the Cinderst Forest has ripened?" "No, this phenomenon isn''t the birth of a treasure, but the advancement of a cultivator during the Tribtion Transcendence!" "A cultivator undergoing Tribtion Transcendence? How is this possible? When did such a powerful figure appear in our Zhuang Prefectural City? Why didn''t we hear anything about it?" "Right, cultivators who can attract lightning tribtion when they break through must at least advance to the Golden Core realm." "Right! It''s said that the ancestor of the Lu family has been in seclusion for many years and wants to break through to the Golden Core realm. Could the phenomenon right now be caused by the ancestor of the Lu family?" "Look carefully. The direction where the phenomenon was attracted is obviously from the Liang family''s camp. How can it be rted to the ancestor of the Lu family? It can''t be that the ancestor of the Lu family suddenly decided to advance in the territory of his sworn enemy, right?" When cultivators broke through, they must not be interrupted halfway, or they would be seriously injured or die. If the Old Ancestor of the Lu family really went to the Liang family''s territory to advance, it would be no different from courting death. Therefore, everyone was more inclined to think that the members of the Liang family were breaking through the Tribtion Transcendence. "Oh my god! Could it be that Patriarch Liang is undergoing Tribtion Transcendence? Patriarch Liang has already stepped into the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm for many years. It makes sense that he has advanced to the Golden Core realm now." "It must be!" "I really didn''t expect that another Golden Core Patriarch would be born in Zhuang Prefectural City. We''ve really brought honor to our ancestors!" Chapter 1533 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (1)

Chapter 1533 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (1)

"Look, isn''t that the eldest prince? He looks a bit unfriendly. Did something happen?" "If the person who triggered the phenomenon this time is really the patriarch of the Liang family, it''ll be strange if the eldest prince can be kind." "The eldest prince has been busy dealing with the beast tide outbreaks in a few cities for the past two years. Don''t tell me he hasn''t forgotten about the Liang family yet?" "Right, the Liang family has been guarding it for more than two years. They''ve won every beast tide battle. Even if you don''t have any credit, you''ve worked hard. If His Highness deliberately targets the Liang family again, that''s really going too far." "So what if he went too far? He''s the prince after all." "A prince who breaks thew is guilty of the same crime as amoner. The current emperor is a wise ruler. If he knew this, he would definitely stop the eldest prince." "I''m afraid you still don''t know the current situation in the Imperial City, right? In the past few years, the current king''s health has been deteriorating day by day. I heard that he has already fallen into aa." "No wonder. No wonder the eldest prince is so fearless. It turns out that the king" The cultivator didn''t dare to continue, but it was enough for people to understand what he meant. Duanmu Chun, who was being discussed by everyone, had an extremely dark expression at this moment, as if he was enduring something. The few guards of the Liang family guarding the entrance of the camp saw Duanmu Chuning over with a group of people from afar. After exchanging nces, they took a few steps forward and bowed to Duanmu Chun. "Greetings, Your Highness." Duanmu Chun, who was emitting an unfriendly aura, ignored them and wanted to enter the camp directly. "Your Highness, please wait." Seeing that the situation was bad, a few guards quickly blocked Duanmu Chun''s way. "Get lost!" Duanmu Chun''s eyes were full of viciousness as he stared at the guards as if he was looking at a dead person. "I''m sorry, Your Highness. Our patriarch has ordered that no one can step into the camp without his permission." One of the guards met Duanmu Chun''s cold gaze fearlessly and said clearly. "How dare you!" Wei Jinfeng stood up and pointed at the guards, scolding them, "Open your dog eyes and look. The person standing in front of you is the eldest prince! How dare you stop the eldest prince? How dare you! Could it be that your patriarch Liang is so impressive that he doesn''t even care about the eldest prince?!" Wei Jincheng died in the beast tide battle a year ago. Without Wei Jincheng, the son of the first wife, suppressing him, Wei Jinfeng quickly got close to Duanmu Chun and became a loyalckey. ng! ng! ng! As Wei Jinfeng spoke, the hundreds of guards who came with Duanmu Chun all showed the spiritual weapons in their hands. The guards of the Liang family immediately tensed up, but they still didn''t let go. "I''m sorry, Your Highness. This is our patriarch''s death order. Please forgive us, Your Highness." "Since you have a death wish, die for me!" Duanmu Chun''s eyes widened. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly attacked a few guards. Thinking that Liang Zongxing might advance to the Golden Core realm, Duanmu Chun was burning with anxiety and used all his killer moves. However, Duanmu Chun soon realized that something was wrong. Because he, who was at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing, actually couldn''t hurt those guards at all! Suddenly, Duanmu Chun thought of a terrifying possibility. "You are Foundation Establishment Cultivators!" Duanmu Chun''s hand that was holding the long sword trembled fiercely and he red at the guards of the Liang family with bloodshot and terrified eyes. Chapter 1534 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (2)

Chapter 1534 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (2)

The guards of the Liang family didn''t answer, but in Duanmu Chun''s opinion, it was a tacit acknowledgement. "Your Highness, they''re the guards of the Liang family. It''s impossible for them to be at the Foundation Establishment realm. Are you" Ever since Wei Jincheng was sent to Dujin City, the task of monitoring the Liang family fell on Wei Jinfeng. Therefore, he knew very well that none of the guards in the entire Liang family was at the Foundation Establishment realm. At the same time, he knew very well that Foundation Establishment required Foundation Establishment Pills. And the Foundation Establishment Pill was a Mystic Rank pill, but there was no Mystic Rank alchemist in the entire Delin Country, so if they wanted the Foundation Establishment Pill, they had to obtain it in arger empire. No, to be precise, a Mystic Rank alchemist appeared in Delin Country eight years ago, and this Mystic Rank alchemist was Lu Zijia. So, it was very difficult for the cultivators of Delin Nation, no, all the small countries, to obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill. It could be said that even if there were Spirit Stones, they might not be able to buy them. "They''re indeed all at the Foundation Establishment realm." Before Wei Jinfeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the captain of the guards. The leader of the guards was at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing, so he could clearly feel that the cultivation levels of the Liang family guards were stronger than his. "How How is that possible?!" Wei Jinfeng looked incredulous and even suspected the guard captain was joking with him. The leader of the guards faced the guards of the Liang family warily and had no intention of paying attention to Wei Jinfeng. "Your Highness, please go back." One of the guards of the Liang family made an inviting gesture to Duanmu Chun respectfully and politely. Duanmu Chun''s chest heaved violently and his eyes became even redder and more terrifying. "What if I insist on going in?" The guards of the Liang family didn''t answer, but from the fact that they had no intention of retreating at all, it could be seen that they wouldn''t let Duanmu Chun in. "Kill them for me!" Duanmu Chun gritted his teeth and ordered angrily. "Yes, Your Highness!" The hundred guards shouted in unison and immediately moved quickly, surrounding the few Liang family guards. Just as the battle was about to start, azy female voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears. "I was wondering who it was. It turns out that the eldest prince is here to show off again!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared in the encirclement instantly. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and nced at Duanmu Chun with a faint smile. "Your Highness, you''re already so busy. Why are you still thinking about the Liang family? Are you afraid because you think the Liang family poses a huge threat to you?" "How dare you!" Before Duanmu Chun said anything, Wei Jinfeng stood out and used Lu Zijia angrily, "His Highness is wise and mighty. How would he be afraid of a small Liang family?" "How dare you!" Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked at the man next to her as she asked innocently, "Am I being impudent?" "No." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and touched her head, then his cold gazended on Wei Jinfeng. "He''s the one who''s really impudent." Bang! Poof! As soon as Mu Tianyan finished speaking, a powerful spiritual power instantly sent Wei Jinfeng flying. Bang! Wei Jinfeng, who drew a huge arc in the air, fell to the ground with a bang. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. "You!" Duanmu Chun had never thought that Mu Tianyan would dare to touch his people in front of him. He simply simply didn''t take him seriously! Chapter 1535 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (3)

Chapter 1535 The Powerful Rise of the Liang Family (3)

"Your Highness, you don''t have to thank us. We just couldn''t stand it and helped you teach thoseckeys who wanted to steal their master''s limelight a lesson." Lu Zijia said with a smile as if she didn''t see Duanmu Chun''s anger. "All of you, get lost!" Seeing that the lightning tribtion in the sky was about to begin, Duanmu Chun wanted to barge in again. However, he was stopped again. "Your Highness, although you''re the eldest prince, the strong have always been respected in the cultivation world. Do you think these people of yours are stronger than us?" Lu Zijia said as she raised her hand and waved, and more than a hundred guards of the Liang family quickly flew out. Even the Liang siblings and Duanmu Heng appeared. "Eldest Brother, I advise you to go back!" Duanmu Heng took a step forward and said to the shocked Duanmu Chun expressionlessly. Duanmu Chun didn''t seem to hear what he said. His voice was shocked, and his voice trembled as he asked, "Duanmu Heng, you You''ve also reached the Foundation Establishment realm?! How is this possible? How is this possible?" Duanmu Hengughed at himself. "Nothing is impossible. It''s all thanks to you that I can reach the Foundation Establishment realm. If it weren''t for you insisting on bringing me to Zhuang Prefectural City, I would probably have already died without a corpse. So, all these years, I''ve never forgotten your ''kindness'' to me!" Duanmu Chun was extremely shocked at this moment. He looked at Duanmu Heng and the others as if he was looking at some ancient ferocious beast. "You You" "Your Highness, why don''t we return to the ry station first?" The guard leader took two steps forward and whispered into the ear of the pale Duanmu Chun. "Your Highness, the beast tide in Dujin City is the most serious. Lord Li has already asked for reinforcements repeatedly. If we don''t rush over now, I''m afraid Dujin City won''t be able to survive." Seeing that Duanmu Chun was unmoved, the guard leader persuaded him again. There were at least ten Foundation Establishment cultivators on the Liang family''s side. The others were also at the seventh level of Qi practicing. And they didn''t even have a Foundation Establishment cultivator on their side. If they went against the Liang family at this moment, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. "That''s right, Eldest Brother. Father has high hopes for you. I''m sure you don''t want Father to be disappointed in you, right?" Duanmu Heng smiled like a spring breeze, but there was a hint of mockery in his words. At this moment, deafening thunder sounded in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying purple lightning bolt as thick as an adult''s arm suddenly struck, shocking everyone. "First Prince, if you dare to take another step forward, I can''t guarantee that the silver needles in my hand won''t take your life." When Duanmu Chun just moved, the silver needle in Lu Zijia''s hand was pressed against his neck. The slight pain on his neck made Duanmu Chun''s gradually crazy rationality return a lot, but his eyes were still fixed on a direction in the camp, unwilling to leave. One day and one nightter. The sky that was covered with dark clouds and lightning finally gradually calmed down. The continuous drizzlended on the cultivators, making them feel unprecedentedly rxed and clear. Outside the camp, a dense crowd had already gathered. Those who didn''t know better would think that they were here to cause trouble! Just as everyone was guessing when the expert who advanced to the Golden Core realm would appear, a thunderous voice exploded in everyone''s ears. "Lu family, today, I, Liang Zongxing, will settle the score with you for scheming against me back then, pressing on the Liang family step by step and trying to destoy us!" Chapter 1536 Taking Revenge for What Happened Back Then (1)

Chapter 1536 Taking Revenge for What Happened Back Then (1)

Many members of the Lu family also came to watch themotion. Hearing these thunderous words, they immediately turned pale with fright. The spy sent by the Lu family subconsciously wanted to return to the Lu family to inform them. However, with his speed at the Qi practicing realm, how could hepare to the speed of a dignified Golden Core expert? In the blink of an eye, Liang Zongxing appeared above the Lu family. "Lu Gang,e out quickly and ept your death!" Liang Zongxing stood with his hands behind his back in the air. The powerful pressure suppressed the members of the Lu family below until they were about to suffocate. The sudden situation instantly threw the entire Lu family into chaos. People were panicking and trying to escape everywhere. Hearing themotion, Lu Gang, the elders, and the others quickly appeared in the front yard under the pressure. "Golden Core, Liang Zongxing has indeed advanced to the Golden Core realm!" One of the elders immediately said in shock when he sensed the powerful aura emanating from Liang Zongxing. "Congrattions on advancing to the Golden Core realm, Patriarch Liang." After ncing at the elder who spoke, the elder bowed to Liang Zongxing, who was standing in the air with his hands behind his back. Seeing his behavior, Liang Zongxing knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help sneering. "Lu Feng, don''t think that the score between our families can be settled just because you tter us." Bang! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Zongxing waved his hand and instantly destroyed the huge backyard of the Lu family. Apanied by the sound of the courtyard copsing were panicked and terrified screams. "Liang Zongxing, don''t go too far!" Seeing that Liang Zongxing destroyed half of the Lu family without a word, Lu Gang immediately couldn''t hold it in anymore. Without the Lu family, he, the head of the Lu family, was nothing! "Too far?" There was gentle anger on Liang Zongxing''s resolute face. "Compared to what the Lu family did to the Liang family, I''ve already shown you mercy. Lu Gang, you should be d that I promised Wenren not to kill you." The person Liang Zongxing was talking about was Lu Zijia''s mother, Liang Wenren, who had already passed away. Liang Wenren really loved Lu Gang. Unfortunately, she entrusted herself to the wrong person, which was why she passed away at such a young age. Hearing what Liang Zongxing said at the beginning, the members of the Lu family suddenly became nervous, but after hearing what he said at the end, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. And Lu Gang seemed to have gotten a death exemption card. His original uneasiness instantly turned into fearlessness. "Since you still remember what you promised Wenren, you shouldn''t havee today." Lu Gang said unhappily with a straight face. Liang Zongxing had always valued ties the most, and Liang Wenren had a deep brother-sister rtionship with him when he was alive. So, Lu Gang firmly believed that Liang Zongxing wouldn''t go against his promise to Liang Wenren. "Lu Gang, Lu Gang, you really don''t know how to repent when you''re about to die. Do you really think Wenren can save you?" Liang Zongxing knew from the beginning that Lu Gang had ulterior motives for getting close to his sister. Unexpectedly, his sister had done so much for Lu Gang, but she still didn''t get any pity from him. It was sad andmentable, but the most hateful thing was Lu Gang, who made use of his sister! "W-What do you mean?" Sensing the increasing pressure on him, Lu Gang''s expression immediately changed again. Liang Zongxing snorted. "I only promised Wenren that I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say that I wouldn''t cripple you. All these years, the Lu family has offended countless people. I want to see how long you can live after bing an ordinary mortal!" Chapter 1537 Taking Revenge for What Happened Back Then (2)

Chapter 1537 Taking Revenge for What Happened Back Then (2)

As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Zongxing suddenly attacked fiercely. Before the members of the Lu family could react, he instantly sent Lu Gang flying. "Pfft!" Bang! Lu Gang, who was sent flying, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and fainted before he hit the ground. Sensing the rapid loss of spiritual power in Lu Gang''s body, the faces of the few elders of the Lu family turned extremely pale. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! After crippling Lu Gang''s dantian, Liang Zongxing didn''t stop there. He directly destroyed the Li family manor. The originally beautiful Lu manor turned into ruins in just a few breaths. The terrified screams around became even louder, but the elders of the Lu family were trembling and didn''t dare to make a sound. After destroying the huge Lu family, Liang Zongxing didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he waited on the spot. However, after waiting for a while, seeing that the person he was waiting for still hadn''t appeared, he couldn''t help looking at the leader of the Lu family thoughtfully. "It''s said that the ancestor of the Lu family went into seclusion to break through to the Golden Core realm, but now that the entire Lu family has been destroyed, he still hasn''t appeared." Speaking of this, Liang Zongxing suddenly used his spiritual power and sent his voice out. Almost all the cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City could hear him clearly. "I''m afraid your ancestor has already died after failing to break through to the Golden Core realm, right? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he appear when the Lu family is on the verge of death?" As Liang Zongxing spoke, the faces of the elders of the Lu family became more and more ashen. Just as Liang Zongxing had guessed, the ancestor of the Lu family had indeed died. And it was already two years ago. In order to protect the status of the Lu family, they made up the illusion that their ancestor was still in seclusion to break through to the Golden Core realm. However, they had never thought that they would be exposed by Liang Zongxing in public two yearster! Seeing that the elders of the Lu family were furious but didn''t dare to say anything, Liang Zongxing knew that he was right. "You''ll only bring about your own destruction if you do anything unjust. It was no wonder that you brought about your own destruction. If the Lu family dares to touch the Liang family again, don''t me me for being ruthless and ughtering the entire Lu family!" As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Zongxing wanted to leave. While Liang Zongxing destroyed the Lu family, the disciples hiding in the Lu family were also implicated. Some of the lucky ones only suffered light injuries, while the unlucky ones were either seriously injured or already unconscious. At this moment, the Lu family could be said to be in a mess. It would probably take decades for them to recover. Besides, this was his niece, Lu Zijia''s, family after all, so Liang Zongxing couldn''t entirely demolish them. "Wait!" The n leader, Lu Feng, hurriedly said and stopped Liang Zongxing, who was about to leave. "Patriarch Liang, it wasn''t the Lu family''s intention to exterminate the Liang family back then. It was the eldest prince''s secret order that forced the Lu family to do so." Lu Feng didn''t expose Duanmu Chun at this moment to ask for Liang Zongxing''s forgiveness. Instead, he hated Duanmu Chun and thought that if it weren''t for him, the Lu family wouldn''t have ended up like this. Since the Lu family couldn''t be saved, Duanmu Chun, the culprit, shouldn''t think about living well either! Afraid that Liang Zongxing wouldn''t believe him, Lu Feng told him the details of Duanmu Chun''s orders back then. Liang Zongxing wasn''t too surprised, as if he had already expected this calm look. "If I didn''t know that the mastermind isn''t the Lu family, do you think I would let you go so easily?" After saying this, Liang Zongxing''s figure instantly disappeared in the air. Chapter 1538 Confessing Her Identity (1)

Chapter 1538 Confessing Her Identity (1)

Outside the entrance of the camp. "Your Highness, why are you looking for me?" After leaving the Lu family, Liang Zongxing returned to the camp and asked Duanmu Chun indifferently. Duanmu Chun rushed over in a hurry not because he really wanted to see Liang Zongxing, but because he wanted to stop him from advancing. Unfortunately, Liang Zongxing still sessfully advanced. There were very few Golden Core mighty figures in Delin Country. One could count them with one hand. And every Golden Core mighty figure was an existence that dominated an area. Even the royal family had to be respectful. If Duanmu Chun dared to threaten Liang Zongxing in the past, he could only hide now. "Let''s go!" Duanmu Chun red at Duanmu Heng and left angrily with his men. After Duanmu Chun left, Lu Zijia and the others also returned to the camp. "Congrattions, Uncle." After returning to the camp, Duanmu Heng was the first to congratte Liang Zongxing happily. "Congrattions, Father." Liang Yingyue and her brother immediately congratted him in unison. After breaking through to the Golden Core realm and taking revenge for many years, Liang Zongxing was in an extremely good mood at this moment. Hearing that, he waved his hand. "It''s all thanks to Jiajia and Fellow Taoist Mu that I was able to advance to the Golden Core realm this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to reach the Golden Core realm in my life." Sensing the change in how Liang Zongxing addressed her, Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered slightly and she said with a smile, "Uncle, you''re too modest. The pills are just supplementary. Whether you can sessfully break through in the end still depends on you. Right, Ah Yan is my Dao Companion. Uncle, call him by his name." What Lu Zijia said obviously admitted Liang Zongxing''s guess. When Duanmu Heng and the others heard Lu Zijia call Liang Zongxing her uncle, they were first stunned, then their eyes suddenly widened and the shock in their eyes almost overflowed. "F-Father, why did Senior Lu call you Uncle?" Liang Yingjun suppressed the huge shock in his heart and asked with a stutter. Liang Yingyue and the others also looked at Liang Zongxing in unison, apparently wanting to get an urate answer from him. And after hearing Lu Zijia''s confirmation, Liang Zongxing was also very excited in his mind, and his eyes that had seen the vicissitudes of life subconsciously turned red. "Because she''s your cousin, so she naturally calls me Uncle." Perhaps it was because he was in a good mood or because he wanted to hide his loss ofposure, Liang Zongxing deliberately kept them in suspense. "Cousin?" Liang Yingjun suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. "Cousin! You Are you" Suddenly, Liang Yingjun seemed to have thought of something and he immediately looked enlightened. "Lu Jiajia, Lu Zijia, there''s only a difference of one word. I knew it. How could there be such a coincidence? So you''re the reincarnation of my cousin!" Liang Yingjun said firmly and looked like he had finally found out the truth. Lu Zijia: "" Reincarnation. Her cousin''s imagination was really rich! If she reincarnated, she would still be a kid in primary school right now! "Really? Senior Lu, you''re really" Liang Yingyue was also very excited and her face turned red. Lu Zijia shook her head calmly. "No." Her answer was like a bucket of ice water, instantly drenching the excited Liang siblings and Duanmu Heng. "No? How can it not be? Father clearly said just now that you''re my cousin. Apart from Mo Ya, aren''t you my only other cousin?" Hearing Lu Zijia''s denial, Liang Yingjun immediately became a bit anxious. Chapter 1539 Confessing Her Identity (2)

Chapter 1539 Confessing Her Identity (2)

"Yeah!" Lu Zijia nodded and admitted it, but the next moment, she changed the topic. "But I didn''t reincarnate. Besides, if we count my age now, I''m your cousin." When she died in her previous life, she was only 23 years old. Eight yearster, she would be 31 years old this year, two years younger than her man. However, after being reborn, she was 19 years old. In other words, she was four years younger than she was in her previous life. And Liang Yingjun, who was originally two years younger than her, was now two years older than her. Tsk, tsk, it felt pretty good to be four years younger after being reborn. Liang Yingjun and the others: "" Their cousin was really as naughty as ever! They had been together for so long, but why didn''t they notice it? It was obvious! Lu Zijia smiled brightly at them as if she didn''t notice their speechlessness. However, in the eyes of Liang Yingjun and the others, her smile was extremely annoying! Then, Lu Zijia told him about her death and her rebirth. However, she didn''t exin in detail why she was reborn. Instead, she glossed over it. After all, it was better for fewer people to know about a heaven-defying existence like the Ancient Space. And what Lu Zijia said made Liang Zongxing and the others think that she had possessed another body and was reborn. After Lu Zijia finished talking, Liang Yingjun couldn''t wait to ask his question. "Cousin, I remember that you were an alchemist in your previous life, right? Why have you be an inscription master now? And your achievements don''t seem to be lower than alchemy." It was also because of this understanding that even though the members of the Liang family suspected Lu Zijia''s identity, they denied it in the end. "That''s right, Cousin. Could it be that your talent and aptitude have improved after you were reborn and you''re no longer aplete loser?" Liang Yingyue also said curiously. Lu Zijia, who was useless in her previous life and was still useless in all aspects right now: "" It was too heartbreaking, wasn''t it? Two years ago, she even nned to help her uncle, Liang Zongxing, advance to the Golden Core realm a yearter. However, she underestimated her all-element trash aptitude so much that it took her another year to barely raise her cultivation level to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. The Mystic Golden Core that assisted in advancing to the Golden Core realm was a high-level Mystic Rank pill. Without the cultivation of the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, it was impossible to refine it. Thinking back to when she refined the Mystic Golden Core, she almost blew up the Taiyi Pill Furnace because of herck of spiritual power, so Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit guilty. Of course, it was just a little. Lu Zijia touched her ears. Under their curious gazes, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Even though I was useless, why couldn''t I be an inscription master? Besides, in my previous life, you didn''t ask me if I was an inscription master!" Among the five techniques, apart from the requirement that alchemists needed to have fire or wood attributes, there were no restrictions on the other four techniques. However, it required a strong mental power or soul power, or it would be extremely difficult to make a difference in the technique. It was also because of all kinds of difficulties that very few people could make a difference in techniques, let alone learn a few techniques. Liang Yingjun and the others: "" What she said made sense. They actually had nothing to rebuke her with "Are you an array master?" Liang Yingjun asked casually with a bit of resentment. Lu Zijia blinked and nodded very honestly. "Yeah! The defensive array of Zhuang Prefectural City waspleted by Ah Yan and me." Chapter 1540 All-Elemental Trash, Omnipotent Techniques Master

Chapter 1540 All-Elemental Trash, Omnipotent Techniques Master

Liang Yingjun and the others: "???!!!" Really? They were actually very shocked! "Cousin, are you serious?" Liang Yingjun held his heart and took a deep breath before asking carefully. "Nope." Lu Zijia tilted her head. Before Liang Yingjun and the others showed an "I knew it" look, she said again, "Why should I say it''s fake? I''m an honest, good cultivator." Ahem, alright. Lu Zijia admitted that she did it on purpose. These guys stabbed her heart just then. As the saying went, it was impolite not to reciprocate, right? Liang Yingjun and the others: "" Their hands were itchy. They really wanted to hit someone! After being reborn, their cousin was really getting more and more mischievous. At the same time, she was getting more and more annoying! "Oh right, apart from being an alchemist, an inscription master, and an array master, I''m also a refiner and a talisman master." In order to give them time to ask questions, Lu Zijia told them honestly herself. Liang Yingjun and the others: "!!!" Five techniques masters? How heaven-defying was this person? Wait All-element losers and all-rounded techniques masters were simply two extremes! If the outside world found out that a cultivator with all kinds of useless aptitude was actually an all-rounded techniques master, they would be scared to death! Oh right, they might even be so envious! Liang Yingyue swallowed with difficulty and raised her ws. She looked at Mu Tianyan and asked, "Cousin-inw, are you also an all-rounded techniques master?" If these two people were all-rounded techniques masters, they would simply be heaven-defying! "No," Mu Tianyan replied calmly. Hearing that, Liang Yingyue and the others immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If even Mu Tianyan was an all-rounded techniques master, they, who didn''t even know a technique, would definitely doubt their lives deeply! Seeing their identical reactions, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. After Liang Zongxing advanced to the Golden Core realm, another shocking piece of news spread. "Fellow Taoist, I heard that Boss Lu of the Liang family is the eldest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Zijia, who failed the Tribtion Transcendence eight years ago and died. Do you think this is true?" "That''s hard to say. However, if Boss Lu is really Lu Zijia, it makes sense why she''s so determined to stand on the Liang family''s side." "I guess it must be true. Otherwise, why would she help the Liang family for no reason? She didn''t even hesitate to offend the eldest prince." "In that case, the eldest daughter of the Lu family had possessed another body and was reborn?" "Miss Lu was already a Golden Core Patriarch eight years ago. It''s not surprising that she can possess someone and be reborn." "That''s true." "Tsk, tsk, it''s really enviable that the patriarch of the Liang family has such a niece." "Right, I remember that Miss Lu is a Mystic Rank alchemist, right? I wonder how her alchemy skills are now." "I''m afraid it''s already abandoned. Otherwise, why would she return to Zhuang Prefectural City as an inscription master?" In their opinion, alchemists were the leader of the five techniques and were more popr than the other four techniques. If her alchemy skills were still there, there was no reason for Lu Zijia to use the identity of an inscription master. "You''re wrong. Why don''t you think about why Liang Zongxing could sessfully advance to the Golden Core realm? When the Liang family fell back then, all the resources were snatched away by others. If they had a Mystic Golden Core pill, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to keep it." Hearing that, many people couldn''t help but gasp in shock. "Oh In that case, isn''t Miss Lu proficient in alchemy and inscription techniques?" Chapter 1541 Another Scheme ? "Definitely. Did you notice that the guards of the Liang family who stopped the eldest prince before were all at the Foundation Establishment realm? Even though the Foundation Establishment Pill was easier to obtain than the Mystic Golden Core, it can''t be bought with Spirit Stones. If the Liang family doesn''t have a way, then it must have been refined by Miss Lu." "Huh??? Where are you rushing to? I''m not done talking!" A cultivator in white who was talking enthusiastically couldn''t help looking dumbfounded when he saw the people around him suddenly rushing to leave. "What else are you going to talk about? Hurry up and go to the Liang family to ask for pills. If you''rete, there''ll be nothing left!" One of the short and thin male cultivators reminded him kindly. The cultivator in white, who was originally dumbfounded, immediately ran towards the camp where the Liang family was. Looking at the dozen or so cultivators running in front of him, the cultivator in white was anxious and wished his parents could give him a few more legs. So, the camp where the Liang family was located was surrounded by groups of cultivators. And these cultivators were basically here to congratte Liang Zongxing on advancing to the Golden Core realm and ask for pills. Regarding this, Liang Zongxing rejected these people''s congrattions on the grounds that the beast tide had yet to subside. In Dujin City. "Your Highness, this can''t go on. We have to ask the Imperial City for more reinforcements. Otherwise, we''ll all be wiped out in the end!" The seriously injured Li Niansheng forced his weak body forward and requested that Duanmu Chun reported the situation here to the Imperial City. However, Duanmu Chun didn''t agree. Instead, his expression was extremely dark. Seeing that the prince still couldn''t let go of his dignity at this moment, the Imperial City''s Minister of War couldn''t help feeling a bit angry in his mind. "Your Highness, a country is supported by the people. If there aren''t even people, how can there be a country? If Your Highness can''t let go of your dignity, I''m willing to do it for you and ask His Majesty for help personally!" "You!" Hearing the threat in Imperial City''s Minister of War''s words, Duanmu Chun''s expression instantly darkened. "Your Highness, I''m not exaggerating. What I said is the truth. From the beginning of the beast tide until now, we''ve already lost three cities in Delin Country. If this continues, Delin Country won''t be able to survive!" As he spoke, he knelt down towards Duanmu Chun without caring about his injuries. "Your Highness, take it that I''m begging you!" At this moment, Duanmu Chun''s face was as ck as ink. He stared at Imperial City''s Minister of War with a hint of killing intent. "Your Highness." Sensing Duanmu Chun''s murderous intent towards Li Niansheng, the captain of the guards immediately went forward to stop him. He also said via voice transmission, "Your Highness, the Patriarch of the Liang family has already advanced to the Golden Core realm. We can no longer attack the Fourth Prince. If Your Highness wants to sit firmly in the position of the heir apparent, you can only make a move on the public opinion. Only if Your Highness''s prestige is sufficiently high, even if the Fourth Prince has the support of the Liang family, he might not be able to beat Your Highness." The captain of the guards was half of Duanmu Chun''s military counselor, so Duanmu Chun still listened to what he said. "Since Lord Li is loyal to the country, I''ll leave the support to you personally!" After saying that, Duanmu Chun flicked his sleeves angrily and left. After walking for a distance, the captain of the guards looked around and said to Duanmu Chun in a low voice, "Your Highness, I have a n. If I''m lucky, not only can I sow discord between the Liang family''s patriarch, the Fourth Prince, and Alchemist Lu, it''s even possible to rope Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu to our side." Chapter 1542 Hidden Chess Piece

Chapter 1542 Hidden Chess Piece

Duanmu Chun stopped in his tracks and his cold gazended on the captain of the guards. "Tell me about it." "Your Highness, I think we might be able to make use of Liang Wenli and Mo Ya," the captain of the guards said. Duanmu Chun''s expression instantly turned cold. Clearly, he was very dissatisfied with his suggestion. Sensing Duanmu Chun''s dissatisfaction, the captain of the guards hurriedly said again, "Your Highness, please listen to me. I''m 90% confident in this n!" After Liang Zongxing advanced to the Golden Core realm and it was exposedter that Lu Jiajia was Lu Zijia, Duanmu Chun became even more anxious. Unfortunately, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a way. Seeing the captain''s confident look, he suppressed the impatience in his heart and gestured for him to continue. "Your Highness, we can let Liang Wenli and her daughter split up. Liang Wenli will go and pester the Fourth Prince, and Mo Ya will deal with Mu Tianyan. If His Highness is determined not to ease the rtionship with Liang Wenli, we''ll pretend that His Highness flew into a rage out of humiliation and killed Liang Wenli. Even though the patriarch of the Liang family kept saying that he would sever ties with Liang Wenli, they are still siblings no matter what. It''s impossible for the Liang family''s patriarch to be indifferent to Liang Wenli''s death. This will be an opportunity to sow discord between the Liang family''s patriarch and His Highness." The captain of the guards said as he observed Duanmu Chun''s reaction. Seeing that he didn''t show any impatience, he continued. "As for Mo Ya, if she can''t seduce Mu Tianyan, ask Mo Ya to use some means to pretend that Mu Tianyan had a rtionship with her. A legendary figure like Lu Zijia was the proudest. She definitely couldn''t tolerate her man''s betrayal, let alone tolerate the blemish that is in the form of Mo Ya. This way, we can kill two birds with one stone." Hearing what the captain of the guards said, Duanmu Chun''s originally cold expression gradually improved. Looking at the captain of the guards, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. "What a good move to get someone else to do the dirty work. Not bad, not bad. If these two things are done, don''t worry, I definitely won''t mistreat you." The leader of the guards immediately looked ttered and quickly said, "It''s my blessing to be able to share Your Highness''s worries. I don''t want anything else." What the captain of the guards said made Duanmu Chun very satisfied. He patted his shoulder and said, "I''m worried about leaving this matter to someone else. You can do it yourself. Don''t disappoint me." There was a meaningful tone towards the end of his words. "Yes, Your Highness. I''ll definitely do my best and not disappoint you!" The captain of the guards stood straight and epted the order with determination and respect. After receiving the order, the captain of the guards didn''t look for Liang Wenli and her daughter immediately. Instead, he went to a remote dpidated manor quietly and carefully. In the manor, there was already a man in ck waiting for him. "Greetings, Master." The captain of the guards bowed respectfully to the man in ck, who had his back facing him. "Wang Jiu, it''s been hard on you all these years." The man in ck turned around, revealing a simple and honest face. At a nce, he gave people the impression that he was not a threat. Wang Jiu quickly bowed again. "As long as I can work for you, Master, I won''t hesitate." "Alright!" The ck-clothed man revealed an appreciative expression and said, "I''ve always been confident in your abilities, but you still have to be careful. I''m still waiting for you to return to my side and continue fighting alongside me." Chapter 1543 Earth Fire Nether Bamboo ? Hearing that, Wang Jiu looked grateful. "Thank you for your concern, Master. I''ll definitely be careful and won''t let anyone find out my true identity." After a pause, Wang Jiu began to report the situation to the man in ck. "Master, I''ve already made use of Liang Wenli and her daughter ording to your instructions. I believe the n will be implemented soon. Right, Master, is it time to activate thest trump card?" The ck-clothed man nodded in satisfaction when he heard that. "There''s no hurry. I just obtained two Foundation Establishment Pills. It won''t be toote to use thest card after I reach the Foundation Establishment realm." "Let my eldest brother live for a while longer." "Congrattions, Master!" "It''s all thanks to you that my cultivation level increased so quickly. If you hadn''t used your current identity to secretly order the Lu family, I wouldn''t have obtained a few million Spirit Stones for nothing." "I''m just running errands for you. Master, you''re only able to get to where you are today because of your wisdom and martial prowess. I admire you wholeheartedly." "Haha, Wang Jiu, you''re still as good with words as ever. I''m liking you more and more." The man in ck smiled brightly and said seriously, "Now that things have reached a critical moment, remember to be careful. Don''t give yourself away." "Master, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be careful," Wang Jiu said seriously. After staying in the dpidated manor for fifteen minutes, Wang Jiu left, as quickly and silently as he came. After Wang Jiu left, the honest smile on the man''s face gradually disappeared. "The third party benefits from the fight between the sandpiper and the m. Eldest Brother, Fourth Brother, you probably never thought that I would already be involved, right? But don''t worry, after I sit in that position, I''ll let both of you die in peace. Hahaha" On the city wall of Zhuang Prefectural City. "Father is back!" Liang Yingjun, who had been waiting on the city wall for a long time, immediately felt relieved when he saw his father return from the Firerock Forest. Liang Zongxing looked a bit disheveled, but he wasn''t injured. "We''ve investigated clearly. A natural treasure indeed appeared, and this was what triggered the beast tide this time. It''s an Earth Fire Nether Bamboo. Looking from afar, it looks like it''s about to mature," Liang Zongxing said to Lu Zijia and the others as he tidied his appearance. "Earth Fire Nether Bamboo?" Lu Zijia said in surprise. Even though the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo grew like a spiritual nt, it was indeed a refining material. Furthermore, it was an extremely rare refining material. She had even specially searched for it in her previous life, but she couldn''t find it. She didn''t expect the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo toe to her after eight years. What an unexpected turn of events! "That''s right." Liang Zongxing nodded affirmatively. "I saw an introduction to the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo in a secret manual, so I''m certain that it''s the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo. However, there are at least ten peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts guarding the ce where the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo grows. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth." Even though the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo was a refining material, if a spirit beast could refine the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo and fuse the Earth Fire in the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo, it would definitely increase by one or two levels. Those spirit beasts wouldn''t give up so easily. "Why do we have to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?" Cheng Xin''er scratched her head and asked a bit stupidly. In her opinion, as long as the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo matured and was eaten by those spirit beasts, the beast tide would automatically end. There was no need to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth at all. Chapter 1544 Alchemist Lu Who Was Slandered by Her Man

Chapter 1544 Alchemist Lu Who Was ndered by Her Man

"Because I want the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo," Lu Zijia said with a smile. "Huh? Is that so" Cheng Xin''er frowned a bit painfully. "But how are we going to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth? It''s said that spirit beasts above the Foundation Establishment realm are very ferocious!" Something came to Cheng Xin''er''s mind, and she couldn''t help trembling. "There''s always a way." Lu Zijia looked up in the direction of the Firerock Forest. "We still have to be prepared before we snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if we fall into the tiger''s mouth." The golden pagoda sitting on Lu Zijia''s shoulder shook its head and interrupted, "Don''t be afraid, Master. Don''t forget that your ability to escape is top-notch. Even if they serve you on a tter, you''ll definitely be safe and sound." Lu Zijia: "" Was the golden pagoda, this little bastard, really not defaming her?! "Hehe, thank you so much for thinking highly of me, Master Golden Pagoda!" Lu Zijia said with a fake smile. The golden pagoda shook its head repeatedly. "No, no, no, I''m not thinking highly of you, Master. I just came to the conclusion after witnessing your various escape skills with my own eyes. Really, Master, even I feel inferior when ites to your ability to escape. I actually feel a bit ashamed about this." The golden pagoda spoke seriously, but Lu Zijia''s face became darker and darker. "Pfft" Liang Yingjun couldn''t help butugh, and his shoulders were shaking. It was too obvious! The golden pagoda''s attention immediately turned to Liang Yingjun and it continued, "Hey, kid, what are youughing at? I''m telling the truth. You have no idea. Before Master grew up, she was often chased to the sky and into the ground. She was just short of digging a hole. Tsk, tsk, you have no idea. Master''s dark history can''t be finished even after three days and three nights. But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time. Wait for me to tell you one by one Oh" While the golden pagoda was talking enthusiastically, it felt its body suddenly soar into the air and it was thrown out the next moment. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, you can''t do this. You''re furious from embarrassment. You''re definitely furious from embarrassment!" The golden pagoda, which drew a huge arc in the air, shouted usingly. Looking at the golden pagoda that gradually became a ck dot after being thrown out, apart from Mu Tianyan, everyone else present held back theirughter even more. Seeing the few of them shrug their shoulders as if they were having a seizure, the ck lines on Lu Zijia''s forehead immediately fell. These guys were really enough. If they wanted tough, so be it. What was going on? "Ahem, Jia''er, what do you need to prepare? I''ll get someone to arrange it." Liang Zongxing coughed twice to hide his smile and tried his best to be serious. "Right, right, right, prepare whatever you need. Cousin, just tell us. We''ll do it immediately," Liang Yingyue also nodded repeatedly and echoed. Of course, if she could restrain the smile in her eyes, she would appear even more sincere. "Everyone has a dark history. Wifey, don''t worry." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and touched his wife''s head,forting her. However, after a pause, Mu Tianyan continued, "It''s just that it''s better not to dig a hole next time you''re hunted down. There''s a lot of dust in the hole, so it''s not good for you." Lu Zijia, who originally thought that her man wasforting her, immediately looked at the man next to her in disbelief, looking like she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1545 Young Master Mu Brought It Upon Himself

Chapter 1545 Young Master Mu Brought It Upon Himself

"Pfft, hahaha" Liang Yingjun and the others finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst intoughter. Hearing their thunderousughter, Lu Zijia looked at her man faintly. Mu Tianyan blinked and looked extremely innocent. Lu Zijia: "" This man actually imitated her and pretended to be stupid again. Didn''t she just trick himst night? Did he have to follow that bastard, the golden pagoda, to defame her together? Could they still fall in love happily?! "There seems to be a problem with the defensive array. Ah Yan, you''ll be in charge alone. If you can''t find anything wrong, then continue checking!" What she meant was that if there was no problem with the examination, he shouldn''t go back to his room to rest! After Lu Zijia gave Mu Tianyan such a mission, she directly turned around and left coolly, not giving Mu Tianyan a chance to refuse at all. Mu Tianyan: "" What did one mean by "what goes aroundes around"? He was a perfect example at this moment "Hahaha" Liang Yingjun and the others burst into thunderousughter again. Cheng Xin''er even sat down on the ground in an exaggerated manner and pped the ground with a smile. "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore. My stomach seems to be having a cramp. Hahaha, I''m really having a cramp, hahaha" Mu Tianyan: "" Indeed, the tables had turned. He couldn''t afford to offend his wife! In order to escape unscathed after snatching food from the tiger''s mouth, Lu Zijia prepared a lot of things, most of which were for attacking. And the rest were used to escape. It had to be said that it really matched what the golden pagoda said before about Lu Zijia''s top-notch ability to escape Lu Zijia refused to admit it; rather, it was just that she valued her life more! "Have you heard? The Liang family is preparing to take the initiative to attack and snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in the Firerock Forest." "What? Snatching food from the tiger''s mouth? Snatching food from a group of high-level spirit beasts? Is Is she tired of living?!" "Right! It''s said that Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu will also go together. I wonder what Patriarch Liang is thinking. Even though Patriarch Liang has advanced to the Golden Core realm, two fists can''t beat four hands. There will inevitably be times when he can''t take care of them." "Alchemist Lu has already died once. Why is she still so reckless?" "Reckless? How do you know that she''s reckless? Perhaps she only went because she''spletely confident." "Right, just like two years ago, when the Liang family was guarding Zhuang Prefectural City, who thought highly of it? In the end? In the end, not only did the Liang family defend Zhuang Prefectural City, but they also won every beast tide battle. Which family n has ever done this?" "That''s right. The Liang family often wins by surprise. No one knows what other tricks they have. Besides, Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu aren''t pushovers. How can something happen so easily?" "That''s true, but the highest cultivation level of the beast tide spirit beasts before is only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. And there are more than ten peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts that areparable to human Golden Core cultivators guarding the treasure. How can it be so easy to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?" "I agree with this fellow Taoist. The beast tide is almost over anyway. Why do they have to go so far and cause trouble for themselves?" As the cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City discussed, they quickly divided into two teams. One side firmly believed in the ability of Lu Zijia and the others, while the other side felt that Lu Zijia and the others were a bit arrogant with a Golden Core master protecting them. Chapter 1546 Snatching Food from the Tiger’s Mouth (1)

Chapter 1546 Snatching Food from the Tiger''s Mouth (1)

However, no matter what the people outside thought, Lu Zijia and the others still went to the inner area of the Firerock Forest, preparing to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, the guards brought out this time were all above the Foundation Establishment realm. "Roar, roar, roar" Along the way, in order not to rm the high-level spirit beasts inside, Lu Zijia and the others avoided the range of the spirit beasts and sessfully sneaked into the inner area of the Firerock Forest. However, before they got close, they heard deafening warning roars. Liang Yingjun and the others thought that they had been discovered and their expressions couldn''t help changing abruptly. "Don''t move!" Lu Zijia pressed Liang Yingjun, who was about to show his spiritual weapon, down and said via voice transmission, "We weren''t discovered." After a pause, Lu Zijia nced at Duanmu Heng and said, "Cousin, take them to the tree and hide. If the situation is bad, we can retreat unscathed." The people Lu Zijia was talking about were the Liang siblings and the other Foundation Establishment guards. After knowing Lu Zijia''s identity, Liang Zongxing and the others were even more convinced of her. After all, Lu Zijia was a Golden Core Patriarch in her previous life and a mighty figure who almost advanced to the Nascent Soul realm. Hearing Lu Zijia''s instructions now, Duanmu Heng and the others did as they were told quickly even though they were a bit worried. "Jia''er, what''s going on inside?" After Duanmu Heng and the others hid, Liang Zongxing asked via voice transmission. Even though Lu Zijia''s current cultivation level was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, her soul power was above Liang Zongxing''s. So, the range of her soul power was naturally wider than Liang Zongxing''s. "The Earth Fire Nether Bamboo is about to mature. The spirit beasts guarding the surroundings are showing signs of stirring," Lu Zijia replied. "We can''t wait for the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo to mature." Mu Tianyan looked in the direction of the beast roars and a few cold glints shed through his deep eyes. Lu Zijia immediately understood what he meant and nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Spirit beasts aren''t humans. Once the spirit beast gets the thing and senses danger, it will definitely swallow it immediately." In the world of spirit beasts, there was no concept of taking pills after refining spiritual nts into pills. Unless the spirit beast felt that it couldn''t withstand the medicinal power of the spiritual nt, it would immediately swallow it. So, there was a saying in the cultivation world: You want to snatch food from the mouth of a spirit beast? Dream on! "Let''s set up the illusion array first ording to what we discussed before and think of a way to lure those spiritual beasts into the array formation. How about that?" Lu Zijia asked the two of them. Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing naturally agreed. The next moment, the three of them quickly dispersed. Two hourster. A small illusion array that fused with the killing array waspleted jointly by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "I''ll go attract the spirit beasts. Be careful." Seeing that the array formation was set up, Liang Zongxing, who had been paying attention to the situation of the spiritual beasts in the inner area, sent a voice transmission to the two of them. Lu Zijia nodded. "Uncle, be careful too." "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Not long after Liang Zongxing left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were also hiding, felt a violent earthquake, as if the ground was about to copse. Even though Liang Zongxing was a new Golden Core cultivator, he was still a genuine Golden Core cultivator. It was naturally not a problem for him to leave a group of Foundation Establishment spirit beasts behind. Looking at the group of peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts that were twice as many as they expected, Lu Zijia immediately broke out in cold sweat for Liang Zongxing. Chapter 1547 Snatching Food From The Tigers Mouth (2) ? Not to mention Lu Zijia, even Liang Zongxing himself broke out in cold sweat for himself. When he was probing previously, he had clearly only detected more than ten peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts. But now, the number had more than doubled, to more than 30 peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts. It was simply terrifying! One had to know that thebat power of spirit beasts was often much stronger than human cultivators of the same level. He was a new Golden Core cultivator. Against more than 30 peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts, even if he was lucky enough to escape, he would definitely be almost crippled. In order to make the n smoother, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t activate the array formation immediately after the array formation was set up. Instead, they waited for the spirit beasts that were attracted to enter the range of the array formation before activating it. This way, the chances of the spirit beast falling into the trap would be higher. "Up!" Lu Zijia, who was paying attention to the situation below, activated the array formation with Mu Tianyan at the exact moment when the group of spirit beasts stepped into the array formation. Unfortunately, even though Lu Zijia and the others activated the array formation very quickly, four still escaped. "Roar, roar, roar" "Roar, roar, roar" Bang, bang, bang! The fur on the four spirit beasts outside the array formation immediately stood up when they sensed danger. The spirit beasts trapped in the array formation also let out furious roars. Apanied by the loud sounds of collisions against the array formation, it couldn''t help but make people tremble in fear. In this short period of time, Liang Zongxing quickly flew onto a big tree and temporarily got rid of the pursuit. Looking at the array formation that was about to copse from the impact, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frowned and looked at each other tacitly. "Let''s get this over with." As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia activated the killing array first, and Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing also instantly shed and faced the four spirit beasts that escaped the. These four spiritual beasts were the Blue Wind Barbaric Bull, the Golden Hound Wild Lion, the One-Horned Ice Wolf, and the Gale Boar. These four spirit beasts were also the strongest among this group of more than 30 spirit beasts. While Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing were dealing with the four spiritual beasts, Duanmu Heng and the others also quickly appeared. They threw all kinds of explosive array disks, and Inscription Explosive me Balls into the intermediate array formation as if they were free. Seeing this, Lu Zijia wanted to stop them, because the number of spiritual beasts attracted was twice as many as expected. Therefore, this array formation couldn''t withstand the crazy attacks of more than 30 spirit beasts. And at this moment, if all kinds of explosive things were thrown in, the array formation might explode. Unfortunately, Duanmu Heng and the others were too fast and she couldn''t stop them in time. Helpless, she also joined the ranks of people who were throwing things into the array formation with all their might. For now, they could only hope that the skin of the spirit beasts in the array formation wasn''t too thick. Otherwise, when the array formation broke and these spirit beasts came out, they would be unlucky! "It''s over, it''s over. The spirit beasts inside have already gone berserk because of you. When they break through the array formation ande out, you''ll be finished!" The golden pagoda, which came out of the space, couldn''t help shaking its head and sighing when it saw the situation in front of it. The big snow wolf also appeared. Hearing the golden pagoda''s obvious gloating, it immediately rolled its eyes at it. The golden pagoda, this fool, always couldn''t differentiate between friend and foe. It was simply asking for a beating! Lu Zijia resisted the urge to stuff the Explosive me Ball into the golden pagoda''s mouth and said angrily, "Don''t worry, if your master is really finished, I''ll definitely send you to the mouths of the spirit beasts first and give them extra food!" Chapter 1548 Snatching Food from the Tiger’s Mouth (3)

Chapter 1548 Snatching Food from the Tiger''s Mouth (3)

The golden pagoda: "!!!|" Its master was really ferocious! They actually wanted to give it, the spirit of the Ancient Space, to the spirit beast! They were wasting it away for something so small! "Master, I''ve been with you for so many years. How can you send me to eat extra food for the spirit beasts? Master, you''re really too heartless, too cold, and too unreasonable! Oh" The golden pagodained with an aggrieved look. However, before it finished talking, Lu Zijia grabbed it and threw it into the intermediate array formation. The moment the golden pagoda was thrown out, the originally shaky array formation shattered with a bang. Just as the golden pagoda said, the spirit beasts trapped in the array formation had already gone berserk. The moment the array formation shattered, more than thirty spiritual beasts rushed towards Lu Zijia and the others crazily without caring about the bleeding injuries on their bodies at all, lookingpletely terrifying. Seeing this, Liang Yingjun and the others were so frightened that their faces turned pale. However, they still took out their spiritual weapons and used all their strength to fight the violent spiritual beasts that rushed over. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, you''re too unkind. You always throw me out without warning. You''re too much, too much!" The golden pagoda, which was forced to bear the brunt of the attack, killed the spirit beast that wanted to attack it angrily with its ws. Of course, it didn''t forget toin about its master. The big snow wolf jumped and joined the battle. Lu Zijia shot the Omni Divine Needles into the acupoints of the spirit beasts, making them suddenly slow down or fall to the ground. And at this moment, the guards of the Liang family would quickly deal the finishing blow. It could be said that they cooperated perfectly! Themotion here quickly attracted many low-level spirit beasts in the Firerock Forest. However, perhaps because of the pressure of the high-level spirit beast or because it sensed the danger on Lu Zijia and the others, it was only vignt from afar and didn''t go forward. Six hourster, Lu Zijia and the others finally worked together to deal with thest peak Foundation Establishment spirit beast. After dealing with thest spirit beast, Liang Yingjun and the others were so tired that they almost instantlyy on the ground and panted heavily. "Roar!" The big snow wolf nced at the low-level spirit beasts that still hadn''t left around and suddenly looked up at the sky and let out a dignified beast roar. The big snow wolf had a trace of the bloodline of the ancient white tiger divine beast. The moment those low-level spirit beasts sensed the noble bloodline, they fled in panic. "We almost failed miserably" Liang Zongxing looked at the messy ground full of spirit beast corpses and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He really couldn''t figure out where the sudden increase in spiritual beasts came from. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Maybe they split into two groups when you were exploring and the other group went to look for food." "Probably," Liang Zongxing said awkwardly. Apart from this seemingly unreliable exnation, he really couldn''t think of any other possibilities. Liang Zongxing, who couldn''t stand it anymore, suddenly changed the topic and said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "Go and collect the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo first. I wonder if any other cultivators have snuck in. It won''t be good if others benefit at our expense." Seeing Liang Zongxing''s embarrassment, Lu Zijia sensibly didn''t say anything else and went to collect the spoils of war with her man. After transnting the immature Earth Fire Nether Bamboo into the space, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan nned to leave and return to Zhuang Prefectural City with Liang Zongxing and the others. However, at this moment, the golden pagoda''s excited voice sounded. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, I made a huge discovery. Come here quickly!" Chapter 1549 Someone Did It on Purpose

Chapter 1549 Someone Did It on Purpose

Lu Zijia looked resistant. She had a feeling that nothing good woulde from the golden pagoda looking for her. But as the golden pagoda urged her with its demonic voice, Lu Zijia still walked over in the end. "What is it?" If this guy dared to trick her, she would definitely p it into a pancake! The golden pagoda moved its huge cat body and pointed at a big tree in front of it. "Master, this tree has the smell of Beast Attracting Grass." "Beast Attracting Grass?" Lu Zijia''s expression immediately froze and her eyes narrowed slightly. As the name suggested, the Beast Attracting Grass was extremely attractive to spirit beasts and was rare. "Master, this one here too." The big snow wolf, which was a few hundred meters away, also pointed at a big tree. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and immediately went to the big snow wolf. Half an hourter. Lu Zijia and her man passed through the Firerock Forest and came to another part of the forest where another spirit beast had upied. "Someone did it on purpose," Mu Tianyan looked around sharply and said coldly. "Definitely. Otherwise, who would be so bored as to spread the Beast Attracting Grass everywhere?" The golden pagoda swung around on the big trees like a monkey and said, "In my opinion, someone must be trying to reap the benefits. Tsk, tsk, this person is really bold. He even dares to scheme against Boss Yan. Boss Yan is very ferocious. If he''s caught, he''ll either die or be crippled!" Mu Tianyan: "" When did his image be so bad? "No matter how ferocious it is, can it be more ferocious than you? It even tricked its master. Which beast canpare to it?" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips, looking domineering as if she was defending her man to the end. The golden pagoda: "" It wasn''t ferocious. It was extremely smart! Besides, it wasn''t a beast. It was clearly the spirit of the Ancient Space. Besides, which contract spirit in the world was as powerful as it was? How would it dare to trick its master? So, it was the best! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what it was thinking in its mind. If she knew, she would probably p it to the ground and bury it in the mud. "Huh? Apart from the smell of the Beast Attracting Grass, there''s also the smell of human cultivators here." The golden pagoda, which was originally shuttling through the trees, suddenly stopped and started studying a tree. Hearing that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly flew over. Unfortunately, the aura left behind was too weak and Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan couldn''t remember this aura at all. "Master, don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m an omnipotent ancient spirit. As long as the owner of this aura appears within a hundred meters of me, I''ll definitely be able to find it." The golden pagoda looked up and said confidently. Lu Zijia patted the head of the golden pagoda with praise. "Well done. I''ll rely on you for this." The golden pagoda''s tail immediately wagged even more violently. Its smug look was simply too obvious. "Sure, sure, but Master, don''t forget to roast meat for me tonight!" Thinking of the delicious spiritual beast roasted meat, the golden pagoda couldn''t help drooling. Ever since the beast tide broke out, it hadn''t had a good meal. It was really too pitiful! Looking at the golden pagoda''s tail that was shaking so quickly, Lu Zijia sincerely felt that this guy was more suitable as arge loyal dog On the other side, in Zhuang Prefectural City. After knowing that Lu Zijia and the others really sessfully snatched food from the mouth of a group of spiritual beasts at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, the entire Zhuang Prefectural City was in an uproar! Chapter 1550 The Ending Of The Lu Family (1) ? "Have you heard? Alchemist Lu and the others actually dealt with more than 30 peak Foundation Establishment spirit beasts without any casualties!" "More than thirty? Really?!" "The news came from the Liang family''s camp, so it''s naturally true." "Isn''t the luck of the Liang family too good? Not to mention the treasure they obtained, just those thirty-odd Foundation Establishment spirit beasts are enough to nurture seven to eight Foundation Establishment cultivators!" "Right, but the Liang family is so lucky because they have a good niece." "Tsk, tsk, speaking of rtions with Alchemist Lu, who canpare to the members of the Lu family? Unfortunately, the members of the Lu family didn''t know what was good for them. When Alchemist Lu was found to be aplete loser, they gave up on her." "I also heard that not only was Alchemist Lu abandoned, but she was also often suppressed by the son and daughter of the Lu family. As her father, Lu Gang didn''t care at all. Alchemist Lu''s mother was angered to death by Lu Gang''s ungratefulness and heartlessness." "The members of the Lu family deserve it. They must be regretting it now." "I don''t know if the others in the Lu family regret it, but Lu Gang''s family must be extremely regretful. Ever since the Patriarch of the Liang family destroyed the Lu family forcefully that day, Lu Gang''s lineage was expelled from the Lu family by the Patriarch, leaving Lu Gang''s lineage to fend for themselves." "Right, right, right, I saw it too. Lu Gang''s cultivation was crippled. He''s just an ordinary mortal now. Even a cultivator at the first level of Qi practicing can strangle him to death easily." "Tsk, tsk, this is retribution, right?" "It''s not retribution. He totally deserves it! You don''t know, but less than a day after Lu Gang''s family was expelled, they were left behind by Qin Yan and her children. Back then, Lu Gang ignored the kindness Alchemist Lu''s mother showed him and brought Qin Yan into the mansion. He even promoted Qin Yan, his so-called true love, less than a month after Alchemist Lu''s mother died. Now that something happened, they flew away separately in the face of a disaster. Lu Gang really deserved it. Even the Heavenly Dao can''t stand it anymore!" Everyone who was discussing animatedly had no idea that one of the people they were discussing was pretending to pass by them casually. Hearing those people''s righteous discussions, Lu Lingling was so enraged that her face twisted. However, her face was covered by a veil, so outsiders didn''t see her terrifyingly distorted face. After Lu Lingling left the bustling street, she pushed the door open and entered a very remote and dpidated courtyard. Bang! "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" As soon as Lu Lingling returned to her room, she suddenly swept the tea set on the table to the ground. The shattering sound could be heard clearly. "Ling''er, what happened?" Qin Yan, who heard themotion next door, thought something had happened to her and rushed over to ask. "It''s all because of those damned people!" Lu Lingling took off the veil covering her face and said angrily, "Those people don''t know anything at all and they''re judging us. Why? Father is already a mortal after being crippled, and we''re still martial artists. Why should we raise a piece of trash?" Qin Yan frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything for Lu Gang in the end. "Alright, don''t be angry. After a while, no one will mention it again." "Mother, we still have some Spirit Stones. Why don''t we leave Zhuang Prefectural City? As long as we leave Zhuang Prefectural City, our family can start over again, and I can choose a good husband again." Chapter 1551 The Ending Of The Lu Family (2) ? For Lu Lingling to say that she would choose a good husband again, she obviously understood that she couldn''t marry Wei Jinfeng anymore. Two years ago, even though Wei Jinfeng only attacked the disciples of the Lu family under Cheng Su''er''s pressure, this still made the Lu family dissatisfied with Wei Jinfeng. Coupled with the fact that Wei Jinfeng tricked the Lu family before, with the addition of new and old grudges, the Lu family would never ept an ungrateful son-inw like Wei Jinfeng again. So, Lu Lingling and Wei Jinfeng''s marriage was canceled by both parties tacitly. Qin Yan was silent for a while before nodding. "Alright, the beast tide should be over. It won''t be a big problem for us to leave now." The reason why they didn''t leave Zhuang Prefectural City before was because they thought that it was the safest. Now that the beast tide had subsided, leaving Zhuang Prefectural City might not be a bad thing. Looking at her daughter''s beautiful face, Qin Yan also felt that it might not be impossible for her daughter to choose a good marriage again. As long as her daughter married well, she, as her mother, would naturally live well too. After the mother and daughter made up their minds, they started to pack their bags. And yet "Spirit Stones, Spirit Stones, what''s wrong with my Spirit Stones? Why are my Spirit Stones gone?!" Hearing her mother''s scream next door, Lu Lingling''s expression immediately changed and she quickly ran over. "Mother, what''s wrong?" Lu Lingling looked at her mother, who was holding a brocade bag tightly, and suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, her bad feeling came true the next moment. "Our Spirit Stones, our Spirit Stones are gone, they''re all gone!" Qin Yan''s hands trembled violently. She poured out the contents of the brocade bag several times. Looking at the stone that rolled to the ground, Lu Lingling''s expression was extremely ugly. "How could this be? Mother, didn''t you say that you secretly hid some Spirit Stones and brought them out? Why? Why did the Spirit Stones turn into stones?" Lu Lingling grabbed Qin Yan''s hand excitedly, using almost all her strength. Qin Yan shook off her hand in pain and roared crazily, "How would I know? How would I know? I clearly brought out Spirit Stones. There were almost a hundred Spirit Stones. How can they be gone just like that?" Qin Yan''s expression changed drastically. "No, I saw it yesterday. It was clearly still Spirit Stones at that time. Why did it suddenly turn into stones?" Suddenly, Qin Yan thought of a possibility. "Where''s your brother?!" It was impossible for Spirit Stones to turn into stones for no reason, so there was only one possibility, which was that they had been swapped! Lu Lingling also thought of this possibility and her face immediately twisted terrifyingly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Even you don''t know, Mother. How would I know?" "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Go and find your brother, or our family will really be finished!" Qin Yan said anxiously. They were chased out of the Lu family with nothing. That bag of Spirit Stones was theirst savings. If they didn''t even have that bag of Spirit Stones, they would only end up on the streets! At this moment, the door of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open from the outside. The already dpidated wooden door was instantly broken. Qin Yan and Lu Lingling were both shocked and they quickly walked out of the room to check on the situation. However, as soon as they stepped out of the door, someone was suddenly thrown at their feet. Bang! "Pfft! Cough, cough, cough" Lu Hejun, who was injured even more, spat out another mouthful of blood and finally fainted. Chapter 1552 The Ending Of The Lu Family (3) ? "Jun''er!" Seeing that the person who fell at her feet was her son, whom she had doted on for so many years, Qin Yan immediately turned pale with fright and hurriedly squatted down to check on Lu Hejun. "It''s good that you and your daughter are here, so we don''t have to look for you." The gray-clothed man in the lead of the dozen or so intermediates who barged in said with a sinister smile. "What are you trying to do?" Lu Lingling stared at the gray-clothed man and the others warily. Ever since she was expelled from the Lu family, Lu Lingling fell from the high and mighty Missy of the Lu family to dust. After a few days of humiliation, she clearly realized that she was no longer the high and mighty Missy of the Lu family who was praised everywhere she went. In the past, she would definitely cripple anyone who dared to offend her without hesitation. But now, she no longer had that arrogance. "Nothing." The man in gray sized Lu Lingling up and said with ill intentions, "I''m just sending you to the mortal world to reunite with the former patriarch of the Lu family." Lu Lingling''s eyes widened when she heard that. The fear in her eyes was obvious. "W-What right do you have? Besides, Lu Gang has nothing to do with us anymore!" For cultivators, losing their cultivation and bing ordinary mortals was simply a fate worse than death. "Pfft I don''t care if you''re rted. What I want to do is send you on your way." The gray-clothed man sneered and immediately waved his hand, indicating for the people behind him to attack. "Cripple them first, so that they won''t have the chance to lord over the mortal world." Throwing this family into the mortal world wasn''t for them to lord over the mortal world. They naturally had to cripple their cultivation. "Yes!" The dozen or so people behind replied respectfully and immediately approached Lu Lingling and her daughter. "You''ve already beaten my son close to death. What else do you want? Don''t go too far!" Looking at her dying son, Qin Yan''s heart ached and she was full of hatred for the gray-clothed man and the others. The gray-clothed man ncedzily at Qin Yan, whose eyes were no longer bright, and sneered. "Too much? Compared to what the Lu family did, my master is already considered polite. All these years, the Lu family has been domineering and snatching women. Haven''t you killed many people? Especially Lu Hejun, this scumbag. He almost vited my master''s sister. My master is already kind enough that he didn''t cut him into pieces! You''d better cooperate obediently, or don''t me me for being rude!" "Then cut him into pieces. What has it got to do with me?" Lu Lingling blurted out almost instantly. Qin Yan looked at her daughter and widened her eyes in disbelief. "Ling''er, you" "Mother, don''t me me for being ruthless. Every man for himself. Besides, this matter was caused by Brother in the first ce, so he should bear the responsibility himself!" Lu Lingling said sternly with a tense face. "Haha, as expected of the Second Miss of the Lu family. She''s indeed ruthless." The gray-clothed man said as he shook his head. "Unfortunately, no matter how you argue, I can''t let you go. You should know your ce to avoid suffering more!" When Qin Yan''s mother and the others gained power, they offended countless people. Whether it was to please the Liang family or for themselves, many people wanted to attack the three of them. It wasn''t easy for his master to take the initiative. How could he let Lu Lingling go just because she defended herself with some words? Chapter 1553 The Eldest Prince Set Up An Ambush ? In the end, Qin Yan and her son''s cultivation levels were crippled by the men brought by the gray-clothed man. And Lu Lingling, who tried to escape, was not only crippled, but also disfigured. Her hideous skin and flesh could be said to be too horrible to look at. The man in gray seemed to be deliberately making a fuss so that everyone knew about it. He asked his subordinates to grab Qin Yan and the others and walk out of the city gate openly. On the way, Lu Lingling''s sharp eyes saw Wei Jinfeng in the crowd, but before she could ask for help, Wei Jinfeng quickly turned around and left. "Tsk, tsk, what goes aroundes around! You really can''t be too arrogant." "Right, how many things has Lu Gang done in the years he''s been in power? He deserves to end up like this." "The Lu family lost too quickly. Didn''t the Lu family get close to the Eldest Prince? Why didn''t they ask the Eldest Prince to stand up for them?" "Pfft The Eldest Prince only dares to bully the weak. Now that the patriarch of the Liang family is already a Golden Core Patriarch, how would the Eldest Prince dare to stand up for the Lu family?" "Right, once the Golden Core Patriarch gets angry, it''s not something a mere prince like him can withstand." "The Lu family really went for wool and came home shorn. They even lost themselves." "I heard that the remaining people of the Lu family left Zhuang Prefectural City overnight in fear of being retaliated against by their enemies. They''ll probably have to hide for a long time in the future." "Look! The members of the Liang family are back!" With this exmation, everyone, who was originally discussing fervently, immediately rushed into the city gate like a swarm of bees. Judging from his posture, those who didn''t know better would think that some big shot was here! "Patriarch, this is an invitation sent by the Eldest Prince." As soon as Liang Zongxing got out of the carriage, a guard handed him an invitation and reported. "The Eldest Prince?" Liang Zongxing was surprised, but he still took the invitation. "Yes, Patriarch. The Eldest Prince''s men just left not long ago. They said that they wanted to thank you for being loyal and dutiful to Zhuang Prefectural City all these years. Right, the person who sent the invitation also said that he hopes that Your Highness, the Fourth Prince, Alchemist Lu, and Array Master Mu can go too." Liang Zongxing paused for a moment before opening the post without changing his expression. After reading the post for a while and confirming that there was no problem, Liang Zongxing put away the post. "Father, is this a plot?" Liang Yingjun frowned and said. Liang Zongxing sighed slightly. "I''m afraid so. I just don''t know what the real purpose of the plot is." "This Eldest Prince really hasn''t given up!" Liang Yingyue said hatefully with a sullen face. "Uncle, let me go alone!" Duanmu Heng stood up and said. It was time to end the battle between him and Duanmu Chun. "No." Liang Zongxing immediately denied it. "Since the Eldest Prince dared to set up this ambush, he must be fully prepared. It''s too risky for you to go alone." Duanmu Heng looked guilty. "But Uncle" "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s go together!" Lu Zijia said disapprovingly, "We could deal with more than thirty spiritual beasts at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Why would we be afraid of a prince like him?" Duanmu Chun didn''t have a Golden Core master with him. The only tricks he could use were just some schemes. Anyway, they could just deal with it when the time came. If they really couldn''t deal with it, they could just fight directly. Chapter 1554 Hongtian Academy ? Hearing that, Liang Zongxing and the others felt that it made sense, so they stopped thinking about it. Duanmu Heng suddenly thought of something and said, "Right, there''s still half a year before the Hongtian Academy recruits students. If you''re interested, you have to prepare well." The Hongtian Academy that Duanmu Heng was talking about was the most famous and best academic institute in the intermediate of the Hongtian Empire that Delin Country was reliant on. Countless cultivators tried their best to enter Hongtian Academy. Unfortunately, the conditions for recruiting students in Hongtian Academy were extremely strict and demanding. There were very few cultivators who could enter Hongtian Academy. The recruitment of Hongtian Academy was once every five years, and the age of the students they recruited wouldn''t exceed 40 years old. One''s cultivation level had to be at least at the Foundation Establishment realm. Otherwise, the chances of entering Hongtian Academy were extremely slim. Of course, there were also exceptions. For example, if one was young and had a single spirit root aptitude, the academy would make an exception and ept them. "I''m not going. I want to consolidate my cultivation again," Liang Yingjun replied first. Liang Yingjun''s answer immediately made Cheng Xin''er secretly relieved. Students who entered the Hongtian Academy could only leave the academy on specific holidays or on missions. They also couldn''t bring their family members or servants with them. If Ah Jun really entered Hongtian Academy, what should she do? Even if she wanted to enter Hongtian Academy, she couldn''t meet the conditions at the moment. Fortunately, Ah Jun had no intention of entering Hongtian Academy for the time being. Duanmu Heng nced at Cheng Xin''er without a trace and patted Liang Yingjun''s shoulder with a smile, indicating that he understood. Liang Zongxing could also tell that the reason why his son didn''t want to go to Hongtian Academy yet was because he cared about Cheng Xin''er. He didn''t persuade him about this. After experiencing the ups and downs of life, he had already gotten over it. It was fine as long as his son and daughter were happy. Liang Yingyue''s aptitude was a bit worse than Liang Yingjun''s. She was only at the peak of the ninth level of Qi practicing right now, so the chances of her entering Hongtian Academy weren''t high. Liang Yingyue, who knew what was going on, also said that she wouldn''t get involved. The rest were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia and her man looked at each other for a while and said, "I''ve never been to Hongtian Academy before. In my second life, I can try to take a different path." Almost as soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Mu Tianyan added, "Alright, I''ll go with Wifey." Looking at the two of them who were smiling at each other, Duanmu Chun and the others were speechless. What was going on? Two dayster. At the ry station in Zhuang Prefectural City. As the City Lord, Cheng Zhong was also invited to the banquet by Duanmu Chun. In the past, Cheng Zhong would definitely be happy that such a good opportunity hit him. But now that the Liang family had risen domineeringly and there was a Golden Core Patriarch behind them, so anyone with a discerning eye could see that the eldest prince was already at a disadvantage. And the person who was most likely to sit in that position was none other than the Fourth Prince. "Remember not to talk nonsense after entering." Before getting out of the carriage, Cheng Zhong reminded Cheng Xin''er worriedly. Cheng Xin''er nodded indifferently. "I understand, Father." After what happened in the past few years, Cheng Xin''er''s feelings for her father, Cheng Zhong, were getting fainter and even a bit distant. Cheng Zhong frowned a bit unhappily at his daughter''s attitude, but he didn''t say anything else. "City Lord, pleasee in." The servant waiting at the side bowed respectfully and immediately led the way for them. Chapter 1555 Cheng Su’er’s Abnormality (1)

Chapter 1555 Cheng Su''er''s Abnormality (1)

Before they reached the ce where the banquet was held, a maid walked over. After bowing to Cheng Zhong and the others, she carefully lowered her voice and said to the servant, "Helper Brother, can we talk in private?" The servant recognized that the maid was Cheng Su''er''s subordinate and thought that Cheng Su''er wanted to find trouble with the Cheng family. He couldn''t help looking troubled. Even though Cheng Su''er was still doted on, Cheng Xin''er''s current identity was Liang Yingjun''s fiance. She wasn''t someone he, a servant, could afford to offend. Seeing the servant''s concerns, the maid stuffed a brocade bag into the servant''s arms. "Don''t worry, my mistress just wants to chat with the City Lord''s wife and her daughter. I guarantee nothing will go wrong." Squeezing the weight in the brocade bag, a hint of greed shed through the servant''s eyes, but he said, "I definitely wouldn''t dare to take matters into my own hands. However, you can ask the City Lord''s wife and Second Miss Cheng for their opinions yourself." The servant obviously wanted to take advantage of her, but he didn''t want to get himself involved. The maid''s expression changed slightly, but thinking of Cheng Su''er''s repeated instructions, she still braced herself and went forward to invite the City Lord''s wife to Cheng Su''er''s courtyard with Cheng Xin''er. "No." Cheng Xin''er rejected her without thinking. "Second Miss Cheng, my wife really wants to invite you to meet the City Lord''s wife." The maidservant was anxious and begged. Cheng Xin''er didn''t believe it at all. "If she''s sincere, she should havee out to invite you herself, not send a maid like you." In Cheng Xin''er''s heart, Cheng Su''er was a poisonous snake that couldn''t be warmed. One moment, she was smiling, and the next moment, she might bite her master back. So, she didn''t like the excuse of getting together and talking about family matters at all. "Second Miss Cheng, my mistress" "Sister, you''re right. I didn''t think it through. I should havee to invite you myself." Before the maid finished speaking, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from the side. The few of them looked over and saw Cheng Su''er, who was wearing thick makeup and a gorgeous outfit, walking towards them slowly with a smile. "Greetings, Madam Su." Even though Cheng Zhong resented his daughter in his mind for embarrassing him as a father, he still had to put on an act because of her identity. The City Lord''s wife also wanted to bow, but Cheng Su''er stopped her first. "Madam, there''s no need to be so polite." Cheng Su''er held the hand of the City Lord''s wife and showed a friendly smile. The City Lord''s wife looked at her indifferently and retracted her hand without a trace. Feeling the resistance of the City Lord''s wife towards her, a bitter smile appeared on Cheng Su''er''s face. "Madam, Sister, I really want to invite you. Can you give me a chance to make up for it?" Cheng Su''er said weakly with a hint of pleading. Cheng Su''er''s abnormality made the City Lord''s wife frown slightly. Before she said anything, a slightly evil voice entered their ears. "Haha, I was wondering why City Lord Cheng wasn''t here yet. It turns out that he''s already here." Seeing Duanmu Chun walking over from afar, the three members of the Cheng family bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Your Highness." Duanmu Chun waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be so polite. He continued, "Su''er often mentions the City Lord''s wife and Second Miss Cheng to me and even said that she misses them very much. See, I took advantage of this celebratory banquet to ask City Lord Cheng to bring the two of you here so that you can meet Su''er and talk to her." Chapter 1556 Cheng Su’er’s Abnormality (2)

Chapter 1556 Cheng Su''er''s Abnormality (2)

Even the eldest prince had spoken. No matter how unwilling the City Lord''s wife and Cheng Xin''er were, they had to "talk" to Cheng Su''er. After bidding farewell to the eldest prince, the City Lord''s wife and her daughter followed Cheng Su''er to her courtyard. "All of you can leave. No one is allowed toe in without my permission." Cheng Su''er instructed the maidservant. "Yes, Madam." The maidservant replied respectfully and quickly left. After the maid left, Cheng Su''er smiled at the City Lord''s wife and daughter and made an inviting gesture. "Madam Sister, please sit." "There''s no need. Madam Su, just tell me what you need." The City Lord''s wife said, clearly unmoved. Sensing their hostility towards her, Cheng Su''er couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "I''m sorry." Cheng Xin''er suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Cheng Su''er as if she was looking at a monster. "Cheng Su''er, what exactly do you want?" Cheng Xin''er didn''t believe that Cheng Su''er would apologize to them sincerely for no reason at all. It was really suspicious. The bitter smile at the corners of Cheng Su''er''s mouth deepened, and there were all kinds of regret in her eyes. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of the two of them. Cheng Xin''er was startled by her sudden move and she subconsciously dodged to the side. "Cheng Su''er, what are you doing? Are you trying to frame us again?" Cheng Xin''er said angrily with a dark face. Cheng Su''er shook her head. "There''s no trick. I''m sincerely apologizing to Madam and Sister. It was my fault in the past. I was blinded by greed and didn''t know what was good for me. If it weren''t for the impure thoughts of my mother and I, Madam wouldn''t have bothered to make things difficult for us at all. Unfortunately I understood toote." Speaking of this, Cheng Su''er couldn''t help but tear up. The City Lord''s wife frowned and a sharp dark glint shed through her eyes. "Do you have something to ask of me?" "Yes." Cheng Su''er admitted directly, "I want to beg you, Madam, please be magnanimous and not hold it against my mother. I hope Madam can protect my mother in my father''s backyard and let her live a peaceful life. Please, Madam. As long as you agree, I can give you anything you want." Cheng Su''er''s mother wasn''t the only concubine. There had been many fights in the harem. Even though she knew that her mother used her more, rather than treated her sincerely, she was still her mother after all and the only family she couldn''t let go of. "What do you mean?" No matter how simple Cheng Xin''er''s mind was, she also sensed that something was wrong with Cheng Su''er. "Can''t you take care of your own mother? Besides, you''re the favorite concubine of the eldest prince right now. Who would dare to disrespect your mother?" Cheng Su''er held back her tears and shook her head. She immediately kowtowed to the two of them three times solemnly. "Madam, Sister, please." Apart from Cheng Xin''er and her mother, she really didn''t know who to beg. As for her so-called father, the City Lord? There was no need to mention him. The City Lord''s wife stared at Cheng Su''er, who was kneeling on the ground and not getting up for a long time. Just as Cheng Su''er was in despair and thought that she wouldn''t agree, she suddenly said, "Alright, I promise you. As long as your mother can behave herself in the future, I''ll protect her for the rest of her life. But if she doesn''t know what''s good for her, it''s not my fault." Cheng Su''er immediately looked up and said gratefully, "Thank you, Madam. Thank you, Madam." Chapter 1557 Cheng Su’er’s Abnormality (3)

Chapter 1557 Cheng Su''er''s Abnormality (3)

After leaving Cheng Su''er''s courtyard, Cheng Xin''er was still angry. "Mother, why did you agree to her request? Maybe this is her trick again and she''s waiting for us to fall for it!" Cheng Xin''er said indignantly. The City Lord''s wife didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she looked around and said, "What she said just then should be the truth." "The truth? Cheng Su''er can tell the truth too? Then what''s the difference between her and the red rain in the world?" Cheng Xin''er obviously had a deep prejudice against Cheng Su''er and was very resistant to it in her mind. The City Lord''s wife shook her head and said via voice transmission, "Even though she''s the eldest prince''s favorite concubine, only she knows how she''s living in reality. Didn''t you notice that her makeup is very thick today?" Hearing that, Cheng Xin''er nodded hesitantly and also said via voice transmission, "I noticed it, but isn''t her makeup always very thick?" The City Lord''s wife smiled helplessly. "Your observation skills have really not improved at all. Her heavy makeup today must be to hide some marks on her face. As the beloved concubine of the eldest prince, the only person who dares to attack her is the eldest prince." The eldest prince had a noble status and could have any woman he wanted, but he took a fancy to Cheng Su''er, who had lost her innocence. It could be seen that Cheng Su''er must have something that the eldest prince wanted. In other words, Cheng Su''er might not even be a ything to the eldest prince. Hateful people must have something pitiful about them, but this was the path Cheng Su''er chose herself. She couldn''t me anyone. Hearing that, a hint of surprise shed through Cheng Xin''er''s eyes. "This This eldest prince actually attacked his woman. Isn''t he too" "Alright, the eldest prince has many experts around him. Our voice transmission might be discovered. If there''s anything, let''s talk when we get back." Seeing that they were about to reach the banquet, the City Lord''s wife quickly interrupted her. Hearing that, Cheng Xin''er immediately calmed down. She was afraid that Duanmu Chun''s people would really hear about it and use her of something, and they would deal with her on the spot. When the City Lord''s wife and the others arrived at the venue of the banquet, they didn''t see Duanmu Chun, but they saw that Cheng Zhong looked very embarrassed. However, the City Lord''s wife pretended not to notice and didn''t ask at all, showing no intention of sharing Cheng Zhong''s burden. Seeing her like this, Cheng Zhong felt frustrated and said coldly via voice transmission, "His Highness, the Eldest Prince, just warned me not to stand on the wrong side. Also, he even wants to marry Xin''er as his secondary consort. What do you think?" The wife of the City Lord, who originally didn''t care much, suddenly looked at Cheng Zhong with a fierce gaze. "Don''t worry, I didn''t respond immediately, but the eldest prince only gave me three days. What happens then will depend on you and your daughter." Obviously, Cheng Zhong meant to push this matter to the wife of the City Lord. Even if there was a fight, it would be the eldest prince going against the Liang family, and had nothing to do with him. It had to be said that he really had a good n! Seeing Cheng Zhong''s scheming face, the City Lord''s wife hated him in her mind, but she hid it very well on the outside. Fifteen minutester. Whether it was the eldest prince or Lu Zijia and the others, they were all present. The seat Duanmu Chun arranged for Liang Zongxing was beside him, to show his respect for him. "Patriarch Liang, I''m deeply honored that you''re here personally for my sake. Come, let me give you a toast, Patriarch of the Liang family." Duanmu Chun raised his ss and took the initiative to toast Liang Zongxing as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1558 Special Guest

Chapter 1558 Special Guest

Liang Zongxing didn''t refuse. He raised his ss together and drank the wine in it. Seeing that Liang Zongxing had no intention of taking the initiative to speak, a hint of gloominess shed through Duanmu Chun''s eyes. However, he quickly restrained himself and raised his ss at Liang Zongxing again. "This ss is my apology to the Patriarch of the Liang family. Previously, there were many misunderstandings between you and me. I hope you won''t take it to heart." After saying that, Duanmu Chun finished the wine in his ss without giving Liang Zongxing a chance to speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to give Liang Zongxing a chance to refuse at all. Liang Zongxing saw through his trick, but he didn''t care and still drank the wine. However, he had never replied to Duanmu Chun from the beginning to the end. Liang Zongxing''s silent attitude made Duanmu Chun feel like an actor who was putting on an act for others. He couldn''t help feeling furious. But when he thought of tonight''s n, he could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart. However, in case the members of the Liang family embarrassed him again, Duanmu Chun didn''t exchange pleasantries with the other members of the Liang family anymore. He even skipped Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. As for Duanmu Heng, he waspletely ignored by Duanmu Chun. "Apart from everyone present, I''ve also invited two special guests to tonight''s celebratory banquet. I believe Patriarch Liang will definitely be happy to see them." Duanmu Chun pped his hands, indicating that the people waiting outside could be brought in. Everyone followed Duanmu Chun''s gaze. When they saw who it was, the members of the Liang family frowned subconsciously, obviously not liking the person. Lu Zijia looked up and nced at Duanmu Chun, thinking to herself, "It''s already good enough that Uncle doesn''t feel disgusted when he sees Liang Wenli and her daughter. Why should he be happy?" It had to be said that this eldest prince was really good at annoying people! Mu Tianyan sensed the interest in his wife''s eyes and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. What interesting thing did his wife think of again? "Greetings, Your Highness." After Liang Wenli and Mo Ya came in, they first bowed to Duanmu Chun and Duanmu Heng, then looked at Liang Zongxing. Liang Wenli called out nervously, "Brother." "Uncle," Mo Ya also called out timidly. Liang Zongxing nced at the two of them without showing any expression. After a while, he nodded coldly, looking like he obviously didn''t want to say anything. Seeing this, Liang Wenli hated him in her mind, but she looked extremely sad on the outside. "It''s rare for the patriarch and his sister to meet. Mrs. Mo, please sit down." Duanmu Chun pretended not to see Liang Zongxing''s dislike for Liang Wenli and even arranged for Liang Wenli to sit closest to him. "Thank you, Your Highness." Liang Wenli and Mo Ya bowed again gratefully before sitting down. After Liang Wenli and her daughter sat down, there was silence and the atmosphere was very awkward. Liang Wenli and her daughter, who were already nervous, immediately became so nervous that they almost forgot what they had prepared. Seeing the two of them acting so unpresentable, Duanmu Chun was so angry that he wanted to p them. He knew that if he relied on this pair of mother and daughter to do this, he wouldn''t be able to do anything at all! Just as Duanmu Chun was about to say something to facilitate Liang Wenli and her daughter''smunication with the members of the Liang family, a guard rushed over to report. "Your Highness, the Second Prince is here." Duanmu Chun looked displeased. "Second Brother is here? Why is Second Brother here for no reason?" Chapter 1559 The Second Prince

Chapter 1559 The Second Prince

"This I don''t know." Wang Jiu, the captain of the guards who came to report, replied awkwardly. Duanmu Chun didn''t expect Wang Jiu to be able to answer him. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, let them in!" "Yes, Your Highness," Wang Jiu replied respectfully and quickly left. "What happened?" Sensing his wife staring at Wang Jiu suspiciously, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and turned her face over to face him. Lu Zijia blinked and said, "That person looks a bit familiar. I think I''ve seen this person before." Mu Tianyan looked at her forehead helplessly. "You''ve already seen him. This is the person who followed the eldest prince on the day Uncle advanced to the Golden Core realm." "Really?" Lu Zijia tugged her ears. She had a feeling that it wasn''t because they met that she found Wang Jiu familiar. Mu Tianyan pinched her face and said teasingly, "Don''t tell me my wife has Alzheimer''s in advance? But it''s alright. Even if you have Alzheimer''s in advance, I won''t mind." Mu Tianyan said as he leaned over and kissed the area between her brows, his deep eyes full of affection. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. They were cultivators. How could they possibly have Alzheimer''s like the mortals on Earth? Her man was really good at thinking! Duanmu Heng, who was sitting next to the two of them, saw their interaction and a bitter smile couldn''t help but appear on his face. Whether it was eight years ago or eight yearster, he still didn''t have a chance. However, this was good too. With Mu Tianyan''s aptitude and ability, he would definitely be extraordinary in the future. Jia''er and Mu Tianyan were a real match made in heaven, and he had his own path to walk. "Hahaha, Fourth Brother and Eldest Brother, we have not seen each other for so many years. Did you miss me?" The voice of the Second Prince, Duanmu Ge, arrived before he did. His heartyughter eased the silent atmosphere a bit. After saying that, Duanmu Ge, who was wearing a purple robe, appeared in front of everyone. Duanmu Ge was considered handsome, but because of the honest smile on his face, the first thing people noticed was not his handsome appearance, but his honest image. "Second Brother." Duanmu Heng stood up and cupped his hands at Duanmu Ge as a greeting. Duanmu Heng had always followed the rules obediently. As for this second brother of his, who was controlled by his princess consort, there was no conflict between them, so their rtionship was still alright. In addition, the maternal family behind the mother of the second prince had no power or influence. Even Duanmu Chun, who had always been paranoid, didn''t have any hostility towards this prince. "Second Brother, shouldn''t you be staying in the Imperial City? Why are you here?" Duanmu Chun asked directly. "I didn''t want toe here either. Eldest Brother, you have no idea. When my princess consort found out that I wasing to Zhuang Prefectural City alone, she almost beat me to death." Duanmu Ge said as he patted his chest with lingering fears. Seeing his useless look, a hint of disdain shed through Duanmu Chun''s eyes. As a prince, he couldn''t even control his princess consort. How cowardly! "So, why did youe to Zhuang Prefectural City?" Duanmu Chun asked again impatiently. Duanmu Ge casually found an empty seat and sat down. Hearing that, he said a bit excitedly, "It''s all because Father said that Eldest Brother and Patriarch Liang contributed greatly to the beast tide battle this time and asked me to wee you into the pce personally. Father even said that he wanted to reward Eldest Brother and Patriarch Liang well!" Chapter 1560 Mu Tianyan’s Strange Actions

Chapter 1560 Mu Tianyan''s Strange Actions

Hearing what Duanmu Ge said, not only was Duanmu Chun not happy, but his pupils suddenly constricted. Because he knew best why the body of the emperor was getting worse and worse. It had even reached the point where he was about to die. Suddenly, Duanmu Chun thought of a key point. Two days ago, he even received news from the Imperial City that his father was already in aa, but the second prince said that his arrival was his father''s idea? In an instant, Duanmu Chun looked at Duanmu Ge with a hint of hostility. "You said that Father sent you here personally?" Duanmu Chun stared at Duanmu Ge without blinking, not letting go of any expression on his face. Duanmu Ge nodded calmly. "That''s right. Father is really a wise ruler. He''s been unconscious for so long and it''s rare for him to wake up for fifteen minutes. In the end, he''s just asking about the state." As he spoke, Duanmu Ge shook his head. "It''s all thanks to Eldest Brother and the patriarch of the Liang family that the beast tide was resolved this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Father wouldn''t be at ease." Seeing that Duanmu Ge didn''t seem to be lying, Duanmu Chun''s suspicion towards him decreased a little. After all, when that person gave him the medicine, he had already told him that there would be a short period of rity in the final stage. However, as long as that b*tch, Consort Xian, was still under his surveince, that old man probably wouldn''t dare to say anything he shouldn''t! While Duanmu Ge was talking to Duanmu Chun, the golden pagoda in the ancient space suddenly shouted. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, I feel a familiar aura. It seems to be that guy rted to the Beast Attracting Grass." Hearing that, Lu Zijia stopped eating the pastry for a moment and said via voice transmission, "Did you just notice it?" "Right, but the aura left behind by that person is too weak. I''m still not sure right now. Master, can you get closer to the target?" The golden pagoda said in distress. As the golden pagoda spoke, Lu Zijia''s gaze quickly locked onto the Second Prince, Duanmu Ge. Duanmu Ge was the only one who had just entered. He was undoubtedly the most suspicious. Mu Tianyan heard the voice transmission between Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda. Before Lu Zijia could think of a way to approach Duanmu Ge, Mu Tianyan pulled her up first and walked towards Duanmu Ge. Lu Zijia: "" Was it really good to be so direct? However, this was really in line with her man''s style. Mu Tianyan''s sudden move instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. And as the person targeted, Duanmu Ge, there was a stormy sea under his honest appearance. Mu Tianyan gave him a strong feeling. He was too strong! This kind of strength didn''t mean that his cultivation level was strong, but a kind of suppression in his aura, making him feel like he was about to suffocate. Could this be the difference between a peerless genius and an ordinary cultivator? Thinking of this, Duanmu Ge couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of envy. Just as Duanmu Ge was about to give himself away under this invisible pressure, Mu Tianyan raised his ss at him and took a sip. Then, without caring if Duanmu Ge had any reaction, he pulled his wife back to her seat as if nothing had happened. Duanmu Ge: "" Everyone else: "" The aura on Mu Tianyan''s body was so strong just then. They thought that Mu Tianyan was going to attack Duanmu Ge! In the end In the end, it was just for a toast? However, wasn''t it too scary to toast like this? Besides, he didn''t say anything. More importantly, if he wanted a toast, so be it. Why did he drag his wife along? Chapter 1561 Confirming the Person Behind the Beast Attracting Grass

Chapter 1561 Confirming the Person Behind the Beast Attracting Grass

Alright, this might be a show of affection that Array Master Mu deliberately showed off. Ordinary cultivators like them couldn''t understand it. However, what they didn''t know was that while they were cursing in their minds, the golden pagoda had already confirmed its target. "Master, it''s this second prince. There''s no mistake!" The golden pagoda jumped up and down excitedly in the space, looking like it was the best. After confirming that Duanmu Ge deliberately used the Beast Attracting Grass to lure the spiritual beasts from other territories to the Firerock Forest, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t do anything either. After all, they had only confirmed that Duanmu Ge was behind the incident with the Beast Attracting Grass, but they didn''t know his purpose. It wouldn''t be good if they alerted the enemy. "I''m really sorry. Array Master Mu''s toast to me really surprised me so much that I lost my manners. Please don''t me me, Array Master Mu." Duanmu Ge, who reacted, quickly got up with a ss of wine and apologized to Mu Tianyan. Then, he finished the wine in his ss in one gulp. After finishing the ss, Duanmu Ge poured himself another ss of wine and raised his ss at Mu Tianyan. "I should be the one toasting Array Master Mu and Alchemist Lu. If it weren''t for Array Master Mu and Alchemist Lu''s help, Zhuang Prefectural City wouldn''t have been safe and sound under the ferocious beast tide. It''s indeed our fortune to have two peerless geniuses like you in Delin Country. I, Duanmu Ge, also admire the two of you very much. So, I should toast the two of you." As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmu Ge finished the wine in his ss again. Duanmu Ge felt that Mu Tianyan waspletely expressing goodwill to him just then. Whether Mu Tianyan thought that he had ulterior motives or saw something in him, it was beneficial to him without any harm. Thinking of this, the smile on Duanmu Ge''s face became even more honest. However, Duanmu Chun, who was originally a bit less vignt against him, became vignt again because of Mu Tianyan''s sudden move. Even though Duanmu Ge was simple and honest, he was an expert at livening up the atmosphere. Under his liveliness, this banquet was finally not as depressing. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but the banquet that should have ended in two hours was dragged to four hours. Lu Zijia and the others came this time to find out the main purpose of Duanmu Chun setting up this dangerous invitation, so they never mentioned leaving. It wasn''t until the dead of night that Duanmu Chun said, "It''s alreadyte. It''s too dangerous for Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo to return to the mansion alone. Why don''t you stay at the ry station for the night?" Liang Wenli and her daughter quickly agreed and thanked Duanmu Chun for his kindness. Before Cheng Zhong bade farewell sensibly, he heard Duanmu Chun say again, "It''s rare for Patriarch Liang to reunite with Mrs. Mo. Why don''t you stay with us too? It''s just nice too, we can still discuss going to the Imperial City tomorrow. What do you think, Patriarch Liang and Fourth Brother?" "Right, right, right, this can also save a lot of time. Father''s health is getting worse day by day. Perhaps at any time" Duanmu Ge didn''t continue, but everyone present already understood. "So, let''s discuss as soon as possible when we''ll return to the Imperial City. Father will definitely be very happy to see Fourth Brother." Duanmu Ge''s casual words made Duanmu Chun''s face darken slightly. Their father would be very happy to see Duanmu Heng, this bastard. Then, would he be unhappy to see him? Chapter 1562 Second Master of Mu’s Taste Has Changed? (1)

Chapter 1562 Second Master of Mu''s Taste Has Changed? (1)

Indeed, the only person that that old man cared about was Duanmu Heng, that bastard! He was clearly born by the Queen and he was the legitimate son, but that damn old man just couldn''t see him. He only had that bastard, Duanmu Heng, and that b*tch, Consort Xian, in his eyes! His mother was right. Only by getting rid of all the obstacles could he sit in that position! "In that case, I''ll ept it respectfully." Liang Zongxing seemed to think for a moment before replying. For some reason, Duanmu Chun also invited the members of the Cheng family to stay. The ry station was very big. Duanmu Chun arranged a courtyard for each of them. For example, the Liang family had a courtyard, and Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had the same courtyard. They were a bit far from each other. "Ah Yan, what do you think this eldest prince wants to do?" Lu Zijia asked after the maid who led the way left and confirmed that there was no one watching around. Mu Tianyan pulled her to sit down at the table and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know." Lu Zijia was speechless. Her man''s answer was really straightforward! As if sensing his wife''s speechlessness, Mu Tianyan added, "We''ll know soon." Lu Zijia: "" What was the difference between this and not answering? However, at this point, it was fine to wait a while longer. As Mu Tianyan said, they would know soon. Two hourster. There was a slight sound on the door of their guest room, as if someone wanted toe in quietly. However, perhaps the people outside sensed something or changed their minds at thest minute, they gave up on infiltrating and left in two separate directions. After the two men in ck left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared outside the guest room. After the two of them looked at each other, they quickly caught up with a man in ck, wanting to see what they wanted to do. The man in ck wasn''t fast, so Lu Zijia followed him unhurriedly. However, more than a quarter of an hourter, the man in ck was still moving around the ry station like a fly without a target. Wait, spinning around randomly? Lu Zijia suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly returned to the original guest room along the way. However, she didn''t see Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia''s eyelids twitched and a bad feeling rose in her heart. Suddenly, there was amotion in the front yard of the ry station. Lu Zijia shed and quickly rushed to the ce where themotion happened. When Lu Zijia arrived, the scene was already brightly lit and almost everyone who should have arrived had arrived. Liang Wenli and her daughter, who were surrounded in the center, were hugging their heads and crying at this moment. "Boohoo Mother, I don''t want to live anymore. I don''t want to live anymore. Boohoo" Mo Ya''s clothes were messy, and her exposed shoulders and arms had obvious traces of what happened. At this moment, she was hugging her mother tightly and crying loudly. And in Liang Wenli''s situation, she was also in a sorry state and seemed to have suffered serious injuries. "It''s alright, it''s alright. My good daughter, my good daughter! You''re my only daughter. What will I do if you don''t live?" Liang Wenli cried loudly, her voice full of heart-wrenching pain. It was really unbearable to look at her. But strangely, no one presentforted the mother and daughter. Even Liang Zongxing was no exception. Chapter 1563 Second Master of Mu’s Taste Has Changed? (2)

Chapter 1563 Second Master of Mu''s Taste Has Changed? (2)

? "What happened? Why do I hear someone crying?" The second prince, Duanmu Ge, who came eventer than Lu Zijia, walked over and asked with confusion. Mu Tianyan had no intention of paying attention to her at all and walked towards Lu Zijia directly. Liang Zongxing and the others had sullen expressions and didn''t exin to Duanmu Ge. Cheng Zhong didn''t want to offend anyone, so he simply stayed silent. As for the other guards, they looked at each other, as if they were worried about something. When he didn''t get an answer, Duanmu Ge simply pointed at a guard and asked, "Tell me, what exactly happened? Why is she suddenly crying?" The guard who was called out subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan and then at Duanmu Heng, as if he was very worried about these two people. He stammered for a while but couldn''t say anything. Duanmu Ge red at the guard angrily and turned to point at Wang Jiu. "You''re the leader of Eldest Brother''s guards. You must know what happened. Tell me quickly what''s going on!" Wang Jiu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Miss Mo said that Array Master Mu ''bullied'' her, so" Wang Jiu said bullying in a tactful way, but judging from the obvious marks on Mo Ya''s body, everyone present knew that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Duanmu Ge''s eyes widened abruptly and he looked incredulous. "What? Array Master Mu "bullied" Miss Mo? This How is this possible?!" Wang Jiu smiled awkwardly, indicating that he didn''t know what was going on either. After a pause, Wang Jiu continued, "Also, Mrs. Mo said that His Highness, the Fourth Prince, wanted to kill her But fortunately, she reacted quickly and escaped." "How How is this possible? Mrs. Mo is Fourth Brother''s aunt. How can she possibly" "Your Highness, it''s true. His Highness really wants to kill me. Your Highness, please, please save me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!" Before Duanmu Ge could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by the grieving Liang Wenli. After saying that, she even kowtowed to Duanmu Ge. Soon, her forehead was stained with blood. "Mrs. Mo, don''t be like this. I believe Fourth Brother must have his reasons. Perhaps Perhaps there''s a misunderstanding." Duanmu Ge quickly went forward and stopped Liang Wenli from continuing to kowtow. "Mrs. Mo, let''s sit down and talk. If there''s any misunderstanding, we can definitely resolve it." Liang Wenli took the opportunity to grab Duanmu Ge''s arm tightly. With snot and tears, she said anxiously as if she was grabbing thest piece of driftwood, "There''s no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding. Your Highness really wants to kill me! And my daughter, my good daughter, was "bullied" just like that. My daughter, my poor daughter! I only have one daughter in my life, but something like this happened in the end. How are we going to live in the future? What a sin!" Looking at the mother and daughter who were crying extremely miserably, Duanmu Ge couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help turning to look at Liang Zongxing. Sensing Duanmu Ge''s gaze, Liang Zongxing''s expression immediately darkened. "Are you two done fooling around?" Liang Zongxing couldn''t take it anymore and shouted in a low voice. He looked at Liang Wenli and her daughter with coldness and anger. Because of nervousness, Liang Wenli suddenly tightened her grip on her daughter''s arm, which hurt so much that Mo Ya almost yelped. Chapter 1564 Second Master of Mu’s Taste Has Changed? (3)

Chapter 1564 Second Master of Mu''s Taste Has Changed? (3)

"Brother, what do you mean?" Liang Wenli looked up at Liang Zongxing in disbelief. "I almost died at the hands of the Fourth Prince and Ya''er was was even bullied. Brother, you''re actually saying that we''re fooling around?" As she spoke, Liang Wenli immediately burst into tears and looked heartbroken. "Brother, are you really going to ignore me because of some misunderstandings in the past? Brother, I know you don''t like me, but I''m begging you. I''m begging you to stand up for Ya''er. How can Ya''er, a girl, live after being bullied like this? As long as you stand up for Ya''er, I''ll do anything you ask me to do. Even if you want me to die, I can die immediately. I''m begging you, I''m begging you!" Liang Zongxing was not only unmoved by Liang Wenli''s pleading, but also looked at her with an increasingly cold gaze. Mu Tianyan was extremely talented and his array formation skills were even more amazing. How could he possibly force a woman who was inferior to Jia''er in terms of ability and looks? Most importantly, he believed in Mu Tianyan''s character. He would definitely not do such a thing! Then, there was only one exnation, which was that Liang Wenli and her daughter didn''t give up and wanted to cause trouble again! "I believe in the Fourth Prince and Array Master Mu more," Liang Zongxing said seriously. Duanmu Heng: "" He believed what Array Master Mu said even more. Why did it sound like he was involved? Lu Zijia, who had been silent, smiled slightly recently after hearing that. It seemed that her uncle had finally given up on Liang Wenlipletely. "Brother, you" Liang Wenli suddenly looked up, unable to believe that Liang Zongxing was so heartless. "Mrs. Mo." Before Wen Li finished talking, Lu Zijia stood up and looked at her with a faint smile, asking Dao Seeking, "Mrs. Mo, you said that His Highness wants to kill you. If so, I want to ask why Your Highness wants to kill you. No matter what, we''re still rtives, right?" Lu Zijia didn''t want to acknowledge someone like Liang Wenli, who betrayed them, for nothing. The way she addressed her as "Mrs. Mo" already showed her attitude towards Liang Wenli. Meeting Lu Zijia''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people, Liang Wenli subconsciously avoided them in a hurry. "I I don''t know. You should ask His Highness about this. I also want to know why he wants to kill me, his aunt!" Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Alright, let''s not talk about this problem for the time being. Let''s talk about how your daughter was "bullied" first!" Liang Wenli''s heart suddenly tightened and she looked around without a trace. But after looking around, she couldn''t find the person she was looking for in the crowd. Regarding this, Liang Wenli became even more anxious and uneasy. "Mrs. Mo said that my man ''bullied'' your daughter. I want to ask, how did he bully her?" After Lu Zijia nced at Mo Ya, her gaze was fixed on Liang Wenli''s face. "You!" Liang Wenli felt that Lu Zijia was simply humiliating her and her daughter. However, in order to achieve her ultimate goal, she had no choice but to say something unbearable. "The obvious marks on my daughter''s body have already exined everything. My daughter was vited by Array Master Mu!" Liang Wenli looked furious and red at Lu Zijia as she said, "Jia''er, I''m your aunt after all, and Ya''er is your cousin. You can''t side with Array Master Mu just because he''s your Daopanion." Chapter 1565 Second Master Of Mus Taste Has Changed? (4) ? "The traces of your daughter being vited are indeed very obvious." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. Before Liang Wenli could heave a sigh of relief, she said again, "But even if there are traces on your daughter, it doesn''t mean that my man did it. After all, many women in Delin Country have been vited. My man can''t be the one who did it all, right? Besides, I don''t think my man''s taste will be so strange." She nced at Mo Ya meaningfully, her meaning self-evident. "You You!" Hearing the meaning in Lu Zijia''s words, Mo Ya immediately felt extremely humiliated and she couldn''t wait to p Lu Zijia''s face. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. "Miss Mo, why are you so angry? I''m just saying that my man''s taste won''t be so strange. I didn''t say what''s so strange. Don''t make a connection!" "Lu Zijia, you''re just defending him!" Liang Wenli was afraid that if this dragged on, she would expose herself, so she immediately shouted, "His Highness, the Eldest Prince, we''re looking for His Highness. His Highness is magnanimous. He''ll definitely stand up for us!" Looking at Liang Wenli, who kept shouting, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and a cold light shed quickly. This good show tonight was indeed the eldest prince''s doing! "Ah Yan, Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo both said that you bullied someone. What do you think?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and asked the man next to her. Mu Tianyan nced at Liang Wenli and her daughter emotionlessly. "They''re too dirty." "Mm?" Even Lu Zijia, as his Dao Companion, couldn''t react in time. "She''s too dirty. I don''t want to touch her." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and tidied his wife''s slightly messy hair. He said, "Besides, I only have eyes for my wife. To me, the others are just the difference between the living and the dead." Liang Yingjun and the others: "" Was it really good to show off their love at this moment? The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help curling up slightly. "Then tell me what''s going on, so that some people will give up on trying to make you the scapegoat." Even though Liang Wenli and her daughter didn''t understand what taking over meant, they could roughly understand what it meant. "Lu Zijia, in order to protect your Dao Companion, you didn''t hesitate to nder my daughter. You Don''t go too far!" Liang Wenli was so angry that she was out of breath. Apparently, she was extremely angry. "Cousin, I''m still your cousin no matter what. How can you nder me like this?" Mo Ya looked at Lu Zijia with usation in her eyes. "Besides, I''m a woman who hasn''t married yet. How would I spout nonsense about such a thing?" Lu Zijia shrugged. "Who knows? After all, I''m not you. How would I know what you''re thinking in your mind?" Tsk, tsk, it was said that women were trouble. In her opinion, a handsome man was also a disaster! And her man was the supreme-grade cmity among cmities. It was difficult for people not to covet him! Thinking that her man would attract all kinds of peach blossoms in the future, Lu Zijia suddenly put her hands on her hips and red at her man angrily. Mu Tianyan, who was red at: "???" His wife should believe him. Why was she suddenly ring at him? Meeting the man''s innocent gaze, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. "Alright, even if you''re not talking nonsense, what evidence do you have to prove that my man bullied you?" Lu Zijia saidzily. Chapter 1566 The Ending Of Liang Wenli And Her Daughter (1) ? "I''ve already said that the marks on my daughter''s body are irond evidence!" Liang Wenli replied first and immediately turned to look at Liang Zongxing. "Brother, are you really going to watch us be bullied to death? If Father knew about this in theherworld, he would definitely be heartbroken!" Hearing Liang Wenli mention their father, Liang Zongxing''s expression suddenly changed. The expressions of the Liang siblings were also very ugly. "We don''t know if Grandpa will be heartbroken, but if Grandpa finds out that he has an ungrateful daughter like you who turns against her family, he''ll definitely be so angry that he''lle back from the dead!" Liang Yingjun red at Liang Wenli fiercely, unable to calm his anger. Liang Yingyue also said angrily, "That''s right. There''s nothing people like you can''t do!" Obviously, Liang Yingyue didn''t believe that Mu Tianyan would do such a thing either. "You You two bastards who don''t know how to respect your elders. I''m talking to your father. You have no right to interrupt!" Liang Wenli was already anxious in her mind, and after being rebutted by the Liang siblings, she was immediately so angry that she spoke without thinking. By the time she reacted and wanted to change her words, it was already toote. Liang Yingyue suppressed the anger in her heart and said to her father, "Father, you heard her. These are her thoughts." Knowing that his daughter didn''t want him to be soft-hearted again, Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft-hearted anymore. Once bitten, twice shy. This saying is not unreasonable." Without giving Liang Wenli a chance to speak, Liang Zongxing continued, "Mrs. Mo, I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth. Otherwise, don''t me me for using the Soul Searching Technique on you!" As soon as Liang Zongxing said this, everyone present was shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect Liang Zongxing to do this. Liang Wenli widened her eyes in fear. "Brother, you!" "Mrs. Mo, we''ve already had nothing to do with each other. I can''t bear you calling me your brother," Liang Zongxing said coldly. Liang Wenli was immediately choked. She didn''t know what to say or say, which made her entire face turn red. "It hasn''t been more than half an hour since Ah Yan and I discovered the two men in ck and chased after them separately. You were bullied to this extent in less than half an hour. Doesn''t that mean" Lu Zijia said as she looked down at her man. That wicked look made Mu Tianyan want to punish her on the spot. Sensing her man''s dangerous gaze, Lu Zijia quickly looked away and continued seriously, "Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my man''s body." After a pause, Lu Zijia suddenly asked the man with a smile, "Ah Yan, what do you think?" Liang Yingjun and the others: "" Was it really good to ask such a question that concerned a man''s dignity, and to ask her own man about it? Liang Yingjun and the others deeply suspected that Lu Zijia would be subject to "domestic violence" by Mu Tianyan after this incident. Mu Tianyan slowly put his big hand on the back of Lu Zijia''s neck and his deep eyes were full of terrifying danger. "Wifey, why waste time interrogating them? Just kill them directly." Looking at the man''s erged face in front of her, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that she was being stared at by a sly old fox. Even if she didn''t die, she would be crippled Boohoo, her man shouldn''t be so ferocious, right? Chapter 1567 The Ending Of Liang Wenli And Her Daughter (2) ? Lu Zijia, who had an extremely strong desire to survive, nodded repeatedly. "Right, right, right, we''ve been interrogating them for so long and they''ve gone around in circles. We didn''t get anything out of them. It''s good to kill them. It''s good to kill them." Anyway, she trusted her man. As for the truth, she didn''t care much. Looking at Lu Zijia, who couldn''t be more cowardly, Liang Yingjun and the others immediately felt like their worldview copsed. In their impression, their cousin was so out of reach, but now At this moment, Liang Yingjun and the others all wanted to cover their eyes and pretend that they didn''t see Lu Zijia''s ruined image. "No, no, no! You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me!" Seeing that Mu Tianyan was really going to attack her, Mo Ya was immediately terrified in her mind. Even her voice was trembling visibly. "I I don''t want you to be responsible anymore. I don''t want you to be responsible anymore. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Lu Zijia sneered. "Mo Ya, if my man really has something to do with you, you must have his scent on you. Apart from yourselves, don''t think that everyone else is a fool!" They thought of such a n, but exposed such a huge loophole. It was simply a joke! Liang Wenli and her daughter immediately trembled when they heard that. They subconsciously looked at each other and saw panic in each other''s eyes. Duanmu Ge, who had been silent for a long time, smiled mockingly and disdain shed through his eyes. "Your Highness, Your Highness! I want to see Your Highness!" Being forced into a corner, Liang Wenli could only try to catch Duanmu Chun, her final straw. Duanmu Ge''s eyes flickered slightly and he said, "Alright, this is where Eldest Brother is guarding after all. He should be the one to judge." After saying that, Duanmu Ge asked a guard to invite Duanmu Chun. Duanmu Heng''s rtionship with Duanmu Ge was passable, so he didn''t stop him. However, after waiting for a while, Duanmu Chun didn''te. Instead, news came "Oh no, oh no, the eldest prince has been assassinated!" Duanmu Ge looked incredulous. He grabbed the cor of the guard who came to report agitatedly and shouted in a low voice, "What? What did you say? Say that again!" "Your Highness, the eldest prince was assassinated." The guard repeated with a trembling voice. Duanmu Ge shook off the guard and rushed to the courtyard where Duanmu Chun lived. Looking at Duanmu Ge''s back as he left quickly, a hint of deep thought shed through Lu Zijia''s eyes. Was Duanmu Chun''s treacherous plot, Duanmu Ge''s sudden appearance, and the Beast Attracting Grass really just a coincidence? Why did she feel that Duanmu Chun was a shield pushed out by the mastermind? "The eldest prince was assassinated? How could the eldest prince be assassinated? Impossible, impossible!" Tears welled up in Mo Ya''s eyes as she shook her head crazily, as if she couldn''t ept this fact at all. Seeing Mo Ya''s reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help having a suspicion. "Could it be the eldest prince who did that to you?" Otherwise, why would she have such a tearful reaction, as though she lost the man she loved? Mo Ya didn''t react and was still immersed in the news of Duanmu Chun''s death. On the other hand, Liang Wenli immediately retorted, "How is that possible? Array Master Mu is the one who bullied my daughter! Zijia, Jia''er, as your aunt, I''m begging you. I''ll kneel down and beg you. Let Array Master Mu take Ya''er in!" Chapter 1568 The Ending Of Liang Wenli And Her Daughter (3) ? "I promise, I promise that Ya''er will only be a mistress. She definitely won''t threaten your status. Jia''er, please, you have a good heart, take pity on us! Otherwise, we really won''t be able to survive. Jia''er, I''m begging you. I''ll kowtow to you!" As she spoke, Liang Wenli really kowtowed to Lu Zijia with a bang. Bright red blood quickly dyed her forehead red again. As Liang Wenli spoke, Lu Zijia''s expression became colder and colder, like a thousand-year-old frost, making people shudder. Bang! Before Lu Zijia made a move, Mu Tianyanunched a strong attack first and instantly sent Liang Wenli, who was still kowtowing, flying. Bang! Poof! Liang Wenli, who was sent flying, crashed into a rockery not far away and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Mother Mother?!" Hearing the loud noise, Mo Ya finally came back to her senses from her sorrow. When she saw her mother lying on the ground and spitting out blood, her face immediately turned pale from fright. "You You" Mo Ya wanted to criticize Mu Tianyan and the others, but when she looked up, she met Mu Tianyan''s eyes that were full of killing intent. A huge thought instantly filled her mind, making her tremble uncontrobly. Liang Zongxing didn''t show any mercy anymore. He arrived in front of Mo Ya in a sh and searched her soul without waiting for her to react. Liang Wenli, who was already half dead, spat out another mouthful of blood when she saw this and fainted the next moment. It was easy for a Golden Core Patriarch to search the soul of a Qi Refinement cultivator. After a while, Liang Zongxing finished searching Mo Ya''s soul. p! The moment the soul search waspleted, Liang Zongxing pped Mo Ya fiercely and sent her flying. The p of a Golden Core Patriarch was not something a mere Qi Refinement cultivator like Mo Ya could withstand. So, Mo Ya fainted before she could scream. Liang Zongxing''s furious reaction was obviously because he saw something that made him extremely furious from Mo Ya''s soul-searching memories. Under everyone''s gaze, Liang Zongxing told them the reason for his anger. Just as they had guessed, Liang Wenli and her daughter were the biggest reason why Duanmu Chun set up this ambush. Its purpose was to sow discord between them so that Duanmu Chun would think of a way to rope them in and help him ascend the throne. However, this wasn''t what made Liang Zongxing the most furious. What made him the most furious was the ugly faces of Liang Wenli and her daughter. Liang Wenli and her daughter had long hated the Liang family. They nned to pretend to build a good rtionship with the Liang family after everything was done and poison them secretly to kill them! As for Lu Zijia, who had a good rtionship with the Liang family, she had to be eliminated too. And the key breakthrough to get rid of Lu Zijia was undoubtedly Mu Tianyan. Mo Ya even confidently thought that as long as Mu Tianyan took her in, she would be able to charm Mu Tianyan and make him kill whoever he wanted. However, the mother and daughter, who were blinded by their greed,pletely forgot that Mu Tianyan was a popr array master and a peerless genius. He could have any woman he wanted. Why would he lower himself to take a fancy to a woman with mediocre aptitude and not even superior-ss looks? Besides, Mo Ya had already lost her virginity to the eldest prince. Even ordinary cultivators might not like such a promiscuous woman, let alone a peerless genius like Mu Tianyan. After hearing what Liang Zongxing said, Mu Tianyan''s expression was terrifyingly cold. Bang! Bang! Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan quickly crippled Liang Wenli and her daughter''s cultivation. Chapter 1569 The Death Of The Eldest Prince ? Seeing this, Liang Zongxing only sighed slightly and didn''t say anything. He had done his best for this younger sister of his. She was the one who asked for this oue. She couldn''t me anyone. "Let''s go and see how the eldest prince is doing." Lu Zijia smiled and walked towards Duanmu Chun''s courtyard unhurriedly with the man who was emitting a cold aura. Compared to death, living a life worse than death was more painful and despairing. This evil consequence was caused by Liang Wenli and her daughter. They had no one but themselves to me. "Wifey, aren''t you angry?" Mu Tianyan squeezed her small hand and probed tentatively. Lu Zijia chuckled. "I was quite angry at first, but now I''m very happy." They were just unimportant people. Why should she be angry? Besides, her man had already helped her vent her anger. The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. "As long as you''re happy." The trust between them without any grudges was indeed very pleasant. Everyone, who originally thought that the atmosphere was quite heavy: "" Showing off their affection all the time was really too much! In Duanmu Chun''s courtyard. "Second Brother, how is Eldest Brother?" Duanmu Heng asked Duanmu Ge. Even though almost everyone in the Imperial City knew that he didn''t get along with Duanmu Chun, there were still some superficial things he had to do. Duanmu Ge nced at the bed with a heavy expression and shook his head. "Eldest Brother was assassinated. When the guards found him, he was already dead. The person who assassinated him should be his favorite concubine, Cheng Su''er." "Cheng Su''er?" Duanmu Heng looked surprised. His brother, the Eldest Prince, had never been a sentimental person. For Cheng Su''er to be pampered for two to three years, it could be seen that his brother treated her quite well. However, why would Cheng Su''er Duanmu Heng really couldn''t figure this out. "It should be right." Duanmu Ge nodded and said, "Cheng Su''er probably killed Eldest Brother with a dagger after knocking him out. Then, she killed herself with a dagger." Duanmu Heng frowned slightly and walked towards the bed. Perhaps Duanmu Ge had already asked someone to clean up for Duanmu Chun, but he looked like he had fallen asleep and wasn''t dead. As for the murderer, Cheng Su''er, she was thrown to the ground. Her in dress was stained with arge amount of bright red blood, making people inexplicably shocked. Seeing the state of Cheng Su''er''s death, Cheng Xin''er felt all kinds of emotions in her mind for a moment. Her eyes turned slightly red and she clenched her fists unconsciously. When Cheng Su''er snatched Liang Yingjun away, she couldn''t wait for Cheng Su''er to die. When Cheng Su''er humiliated her mother, she also couldn''t wait for her to die. But now that Cheng Su''er was really dead, she didn''t feel asfortable as she expected. Instead, she felt a bit sad. Especially when she thought of the scene where Cheng Su''er knelt down and begged them not long ago, she felt even more upset. "The discovery of the eldest prince''s assassination happened only when the second prince sent guards to invite him, right?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked. "That''s right." Duanmu Ge replied with certainty. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to the captain of the guards. "So, none of the guards noticed anything unusual when the eldest prince was assassinated?" "I''ve already asked about that." Before Wang Jiu, Duanmu Ge spoke first. "My brother has always been a bit out of line when ites to enjoying himself. So, even if the guards hear themotion, they will only think that my brother is having fun with Madam Su" Chapter 1570 Plastic Surgery Technique In The Cultivation World (1) ? Duanmu Ge didn''t continue, but it was obvious. Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Ge with a deep gaze for a while. After a while, she smiled and didn''t say anything else. Duanmu Ge looked indifferent on the outside, but he was a bit frustrated in his mind. With Lu Zijia''s reaction, was she just asking a few questions, or did she really see something? "Your Your Highness, even though Madam Su is my concubine''s daughter, our rtionship is like fire and water. So, I don''t know anything about Madam Su assassinating Your Highness at all. Second Prince, Your Highness, please understand!" Cheng Zhong, who finally found an opportunity, hurriedly spoke up to get himself out of trouble. A dark look shed through Duanmu Ge''s eyes after his thoughts were suddenly interrupted. "City Lord Cheng, don''t worry. If it really has nothing to do with the Cheng family, I definitely won''t make things difficult for you," Duanmu Ge said with an upright look. Hearing that, Cheng Zhong immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Your Highness." Even though she already knew that her father was a heartless person, Cheng Xin''er still didn''t feel good after witnessing it with her own eyes again. Duanmu Ge was the Second Prince and also the person with the highest status in the royal family present. Therefore, Duanmu Ge was responsible for dealing with Duanmu Chun''s assassination. Lu Zijia and the others left overnight and Duanmu Ge sent them off personally. "I thought that Eldest Brother was just a bit domineering and ostentatious. I didn''t expect him to frame others." As Duanmu Ge sent them off, he shook his head and sighed. "Patriarch Liang, Array Master Mu, Alchemist Lu, I apologize to you on behalf of my Eldest Brother. I hope you don''t take it to heart. And Fourth Brother, you''ve suffered. However, Eldest Brotherhas already passed away. I hope you won''t be too persistent about it. Otherwise, it won''t be good if it affects your state of mind in the long run." Duanmu Ge guided Duanmu Heng like a qualified brother. When Duanmu Chun was alive, Duanmu Heng indeed hated him, but now that he was dead, there was nothing for him to be stubborn about. Instead, he felt like the dust had settled. However, he had never thought that Duanmu Chun would die in such a way. "Second Brother, thank you." Duanmu Heng replied. Liang Zongxing also said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to do this. You''re you. The eldest prince is the eldest prince. You can''t bepared to him." Obviously, he meant that Duanmu Ge wouldn''t be implicated because of Duanmu Chun. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t say anything, still maintaining the silent attitude of watching from the side. After that, Duanmu Ge sensibly didn''t bring the topic to them again. Instead, he talked to Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng about going to the imperial city. Soon, the group arrived at the entrance of the ry station. A few carriages were already waiting here. "What are you thinking about?" After getting into the carriage, Mu Tianyan took his wife''s hand and yed with it, as he asked her casually. Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Ge outside through the window of the carriage. "I keep feeling that there''s something wrong with this Second Prince." However, she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Mu Tianyan''s cold gaze also nced at Duanmu Ge. "His disguise is very good." Lu Zijia looked surprised. "Disguise?" "Yeah." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "His face has been slightly modified, so it''s different from his original temperament, which makes him look out of ce." Lu Zijia frowned slightly. "Changes?" Why didn''t she see it? Her mental power was stronger than Duanmu Ge''s. Whether Duanmu Ge used external objects to disguise himself or used pills to change his appearance, she should be able to see some clues. However, after observing for a long time just now, she couldn''t see any ws on Duanmu Ge''s face. Chapter 1571 Plastic Surgery Technique In The Cultivation World (2) ? Why was that? Could it be that the external objects Duanmu Ge used could avoid the detection of spiritual power? Mu Tianyan knew that she was thinking wrongly. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. "You''ve been in the mortal world on Earth for more than five years. Don''t you know what stic surgery is?" Lu Zijia blinked in confusion. "stic surgery Huh?" In the five years on Earth, she was either busy cultivating or making money. Why would she pay special attention to stic surgery? Lu Zijia felt that she was too innocent. However, if it was a "disguise" like stic surgery, it made sense that it couldn''t be seen with mental power. After all, any looks after stic surgery would still be one''s real face, unlike the looks she had when she really disguised herself or took pills. Seeing his wife''s giving a perfectly guileless look, Mu Tianyan knew that she must not have noticed it. Meeting her man''s slightly teasing gaze, Lu Zijia turned away silently, pretending that nothing had happened. At this moment, the carriage started moving. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes focused and a strange emotion shed through her eyes. In the dark night, the scene of Duanmu Ge standing together with Wang Jiu made Lu Zijia remember a scene she identally saw when she went to the pce to give Duanmu Heng resources in her previous life. That scene was so simr to the scene in front of her. In the Liang family''s camp. After returning to the camp, Lu Zijia said that she had something to discuss, so the group came to the hall. "Jia''er, are you going to talk about what happened tonight?" After sitting down, Liang Zongxing asked first. "Yes and no." Lu Zijia said seriously, "Uncle, I thought the captain of the guards next to the eldest prince looked a bit familiar a long time ago. When I left just then, I finally remembered." "Captain of the guards?" Duanmu Heng thought for a moment and said, "Wang Jiu?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded. "This Wang Jiu, is the second prince''s man, from as early as eight years ago." Eight years ago, before she died in her previous life. "Second Brother''s man?" Duanmu Heng looked shocked. "How How is this possible? Second Brother, he" Duanmu Heng wanted to say that Duanmu Ge didn''t have the advantage of being the heir apparent at all, and had shown that he wasn''t interested in that position since he was young. But on second thought, what if Duanmu Ge had been pretending? He had been pretending since he was young for more than thirty years. How shrewd was this person? Thinking of this, Duanmu Heng felt a chill run down his spine and he shuddered. "I''m sure that Wang Jiu is the second prince''s man," Lu Zijia said firmly. "Jia''er, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I just think" Duanmu Heng was afraid that Lu Zijia would misunderstand and he wanted to exin anxiously. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I understand. It''s just that the time the second prince appeared was too coincidental. Besides, we found the Beast Attracting Grass when we went to the Firerock Forest to snatch the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo." "Beast Attracting Grass?!" Liang Zongxing suddenly stopped drinking tea. "So, half of the spiritual beasts at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm were lured there on purpose?" No wonder half of the spirit beasts couldn''t go out even if they went out in batches to find food. It seemed that he wasn''t wrong about the detection before, but after he finished detecting, someone used the Beast Attracting Grass to attract the spiritual beasts from other ces. Lu Zijia nodded again. "We followed the traces of the Beast Attracting Grass and found a weak aura. Because we weren''t sure, we didn''t tell you at that time.mHowever, after the second prince appeared, we were sure." Chapter 1572 Duanmu Ges Ambition (1) ? "The one who put the Beast Attracting Grass was His Highness, the second prince?" Liang Zongxing said with an ugly expression. "Pretty much." Lu Zijia paused for a moment and said again, "If you think you need to be cautious and don''t want to wrong the second prince, we can lure him out." Liang Zongxing didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Heng, obviously asking him to decide for himself. After all, the second prince was Duanmu Heng''s brother after all, and their rtionship was usually passable. Duanmu Heng was silent for a moment before he finally made a decision. "I believe Jia''er, but what you said just now isn''t enough. Father won''t believe it without conclusive evidence." The main thing was that his image as the second prince was too deeply rooted in people''s minds. Without conclusive evidence, it was very difficult to believe otherwise. Liang Zongxing nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Besides, we don''t know how far the second prince''s power has developed. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to alert the enemy rashly." "Lure the snake out of its hole. I suggest we split up," Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Everyone''s gaze was instantly attracted by him, waiting for him to continue. "Uncle, you can make up an excuse not to go to the Imperial City on the surface, but you''re actually going alone in secret to investigate the situation. If you find something wrong, you can save her first." The person Mu Tianyan was talking about was undoubtedly Liang Wenmei, who was imprisoned in the cold pce. She was also Duanmu Heng''s mother, Consort Xian. "The others will travel with the second prince. If the second prince was really ambitious, he would definitely think of a way to get rid of the fourth prince. The key is whether he will get rid of him on the way or to make a move after returning to the Imperial City. Once Uncle confirms that Consort Xian is safe, we can boldly test the second prince. If he really has ambitions for that position, he''ll definitely do something." Everyone present nodded after hearing that, apparently agreeing with what Mu Tianyan said. Lu Zijia even gave her man a thumbs up with a smile. What he said today was one and a half times more than yesterday! After the discussion, Lu Zijia took out a lot of pills, talismans and other things for Liang Zongxing, which could help him reach the Imperial City faster. Three dayster. It was the day they agreed to set off for the Imperial City with Duanmu Ge. As Lu Zijia and the others expected, Duanmu Ge didn''t see Liang Zongxing and indeed asked why he didn''t go to the imperial city. "My father has just advanced to the Golden Core realm and his cultivation level hasn''t stabilized yet, so he asked my brother and me to go to the Imperial City on his behalf. I hope you can understand, Your Highness," Liang Yingyue took a step forward and said to Duanmu Ge. Duanmu Ge looked at Duanmu Heng when he heard that. Seeing Duanmu Heng nod slightly with a normal expression, he smiled and said, "Miss Liang, you''re worrying too much. As a cultivator, I naturally know how important it is for cultivators to consolidate their cultivation. If Father knows, he''ll definitely understand." Even though Duanmu Ge said that, he had a question in his mind, because Liang Zongxing''s seclusion was too coincidental. However, he couldn''t find anything wrong with the reason that he wanted to consolidate his cultivation. So, Duanmu Ge went to the imperial city with Lu Zijia and the others as the question lingered in his mind. The journey was quite calm. Half a monthter. Duanmu Ge took advantage of the time when he stopped to rest to find an excuse to leave and quietly came to the hidden forest. "What is it?" Duanmu Ge frowned and looked at Wang Jiu, who had also left the team quietly and met up with him. Sensing Duanmu Ge''s obvious displeasure, Wang Jiu quickly sent a voice transmission. "Your Highness, there''s news from the Imperial City. The Emperor is about to die. They want you to go back quickly." Chapter 1573 Duanmu Ge’s Ambition (2)

Chapter 1573 Duanmu Ge''s Ambition (2)

Hearing that, Duanmu Ge didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, he revealed a twisted smile. "That old man is finally unable to hold on anymore." Speaking of this, Duanmu Ge chuckled disdainfully. "That old man must still be waiting for my good fourth brother to save him, right? Unfortunately, Fourth Brother really thought that he had fallen out of favor, and didn''t think about anything else at all. Old man, look at your son, who you''ve doted on for so many years. He can''t save you at all. Perhaps he still hates you! Don''t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too biased. Apart from being less talented than Fourth Brother since I was young, how am I inferior to him? But when have you ever looked me in the eye, you damn old man?" Duanmu Ge took a deep breath and revealed a crazy smile. "Die. When that old man dies, the only person who will sit on the throne in the end will be me, Duanmu Ge! As for Fourth Brother and Consort Xian, don''t worry, old man. I''ll send them down to apany you soon and let you reunite with your family in theherworld!" After Duanmu Ge vented the resentment in his heart, Wang Jiu asked carefully, "Your Highness, do you want me to source for another carriage to rush back?" Duanmu Ge nced over coldly. "When did I say I was going back?" Wang Jiu was instantly stunned. "Your Highness, are you nning to deal with the fourth prince in advance?" There were only three princes and a princess born to the current monarch. The eldest prince, Duanmu Chun, was already dead. If even the fourth prince, Duanmu Heng, was dead, the throne would definitely fall to Duanmu Ge. Under such circumstances, it wasn''t impossible to return to the Imperial Cityter. "There''s no hurry. It won''t be toote when we return to the Imperial City. With Consort Xian in hand, won''t it be easy to deal with my fourth brother?" Duanmu Ge knew Duanmu Heng''s weakness very well, so he had nothing to fear. Wang Jiu looked troubled. "But Your Highness, the Helian family has already urged you several times to resolve it as soon as possible." Hearing the Helian family, Duanmu Ge looked a bit angry. "Ignore them!" After saying that, Duanmu Ge flicked his sleeves and left. Wang Jiu felt helpless when they saw this and immediately left quickly. After the two of them left for a while, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared where Duanmu Ge and the others were standing before. Looking in the direction where Duanmu Ge left, Lu Zijia crossed her arms and said, "This second prince is indeed not simple." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s cultivation levels were three to four levels higher than Duanmu Ge''s, so they heard the voice transmission clearly just then. "Uncle should be arriving at the Imperial City soon," Mu Tianyan said. Lu Zijia sighed slightly. "I hope Uncle can make it in time!" Even though she had only met Liang Wenmei, her second aunt, two or three times in total, she had a good feeling every time. So, she still didn''t want anything to happen to her second aunt. "From the second prince''s reaction, Consort Xian is safe for the time being." Mu Tianyan held his wife''s hand andforted her. "I hope so," Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said. "Array Master Mu, Alchemist Lu, I heard from the guards that you suddenly left without even eating lunch. Did something happen?" As soon as Lu Zijia and the others returned to their resting ce, Duanmu Ge came up to them and asked with concern. Mu Tianyan was expressionless and had no intention of answering. Chapter 1574 All of You Are Actors (1)

Chapter 1574 All of You Are Actors (1)

Lu Zijia was helpless. After squeezing the man''s big hand, she looked at Duanmu Ge and replied without changing her expression, "Nothing happened. I suddenly wanted to eat wild animals." "Wild animals?" Duanmu Ge nced at the two of them and then looked behind them, as if to say, "Why don''t I see the wild animals you caught?" Lu Zijia turned around and nced behind her, shouting, "Pagoda! Where did you go with the food again? If you dare to take it all for yourself again, I''ll beat you up!" "Oh, oh, oh! I''ming, I''ming. I didn''t take it for myself. Master, don''t wrong me!" The huge ck cat in the golden pagoda carried a spirit beast that was no longer breathing and quickly ran out of the forest. Bang! The spirit beast, which was about the size of the golden pagoda, was flung by the golden pagoda and fell to the ground with a loud bang. "I''ve wronged you?" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked angry. "If you didn''t take a spiritual beast for yourself just then, we would havee back long ago. We''d already eaten by this time!" The golden pagoda scratched the ground guiltily. "I I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just too greedy and couldn''t help but" The golden pagoda didn''t continue, but it seemed even more guilty. Looking at the golden pagoda that was gradually shrinking into a ball, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. The golden pagoda kept saying that she, its master, was a drama queen. Now, it seemed that the golden pagoda waspletely better than her! "Wifey, forget it. You''re hungry too. Get someone to deal with the spirit beast first," Mu Tianyan stood up at the right moment and persuaded her. After reaching the Foundation Establishment realm, even though he could already survive without food, it had only been a short time. He couldn''t be like Golden Core cultivators who only needed to absorb spiritual energy to permanently survive without food. So, it was reasonable for Lu Zijia and the others, who were at the Foundation Establishment realm at the moment, to catch spirit beasts to eat. However, even though this was reasonable, Duanmu Ge still felt a bit uneasy, as if something had already escaped his control. "That''s right, that''s right, Master. Eating is the most important thing in the world. Let''s talk after dinner!" Hearing that, the golden pagoda immediately shook its head repeatedly, its eyes almost shining. Looking at the golden pagoda''s foodie look, Lu Zijia, as its master, had a feeling that she couldn''t bear to look at it. She wondered if the golden pagoda, this silly foodie, would elope with someone else for food in the future. If that day really came, it would be very funny! "If Alchemist Lu trusts me, leave this spiritual beast to me. I''ll get someone to deal with it before sending it to you?" Duanmu Ge suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said to Lu Zijia and the others as if nothing had happened. Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. "Your Highness, you must be joking. How can we not trust you? This spirit beast was originally meant to be shared with everyone. Now that Your Highness has spoken, I won''t stand on ceremony." After saying that, Lu Zijia nced at the golden pagoda and asked it to give the spiritual beast to Duanmu Ge. "Thank you, Your Highness." After saying this, Lu Zijia went to where the members of the Liang family were with her man. The golden pagoda reluctantly pushed the spiritual beast at its feet to Duanmu Ge''s feet. Then, it turned around three times with every step and followed its master reluctantly. "You''re back. Are you alright?" Seeing the two of them return safely, Duanmu Heng rxed a bit. Chapter 1575 All of You Are Actors (2)

Chapter 1575 All of You Are Actors (2)

Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. "It''s fine. It''s just a spiritual beast in the Qi Refinement realm." Duanmu Heng was stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. "That''s good. If the two of you are injured, I won''t be able to answer to Uncle," Duanmu Heng said half-jokingly. "Right, I''ll be the one hunting for food next time," Liang Yingjun said. Lu Zijia gave them a thumbs up silently in her mind, but she looked helpless on the outside. "All of you are really too much! Although Ah Yan and I are techniques masters, ourbat power isn''t weaker than yours at all. Don''t treat us like porcin dolls." Liang Yingyue chuckled. "That won''t do. Father said that we have to protect you well, or he''ll make us unable to bear the consequences of failure." The few of them giggled and joked. When they didn''t hear anything useful, a guard pretended to get water nearby and left quietly. After the guard left, Lu Zijia told Duanmu Heng and the others about the conversation between Duanmu Ge and Wang Jiu just then through voice transmission. After hearing that, Duanmu Heng''s expression was very ugly. "Cousin, don''t be rash." Seeing that Duanmu Heng was about to get up, Liang Yingyue thought he was going to do something and quickly stopped him. Duanmu Heng smiled bitterly. "I know. I just want to calm down alone." Hearing that, Liang Yingyue let go of him in embarrassment. "Then don''t go far." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Duanmu Ge have the chance to attack me." Knowing that Duanmu Ge was the real mastermind, Duanmu Heng wasn''t even willing to call him his second brother. Before Duanmu Chun attacked his mother and him, he had never thought of fighting for that position. And he wanted to sit in that position now only to survive, and to save his mother. At this point, he had no choice but to fight for it. Otherwise, he, his mother, and the people around him would be the ones who would die. Looking at Duanmu Heng''s lonely figure as he got into the carriage, Liang Yingyue sighed silently. "I hope Father can save Second Aunt in time, or I''m afraid Cousin won''t be able to hold on." As soon as Liang Yingyue said this, the atmosphere became a bit heavy. Realizing that she had said something wrong, Liang Yingyue awkwardly wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. At this moment, the golden pagoda''s loud voice suddenly sounded. "Oh, oh, oh! The spirit beast meat is here. The spirit beast meat is here!" Before the guard could walk in, the golden pagoda rushed out with a whoosh. When it came back again, it was carrying a wooden te on his back steadily. There was already processed spirit beast meat on the wooden te. "Those guys are quite fast. Master, quick, quick, roast meat for me. I want something spicy." The golden pagoda put the spirit beast meat in front of Lu Zijia and urged her with drool falling from its mouth. Immediately, the golden pagoda sent a voice transmission to the big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace in the space very proudly. "Oh, oh, oh! I''m eating roasted meat again. Fragrant roast meat, spicy roast meat!" "Howl, howl, howl There''s still me! Master, master, you can''t let this fool, the golden pagoda, finish it alone!" In the ancient space, the big snow wolf, which was originally eating spiritual fruits happily, immediately couldn''t stay calm when it heard the golden pagoda showing off proudly. After an unknown period of time, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had never left the ancient space, also exploded. "Master, Master, we already have the Earth Fire Nether Bamboo and the supporting materials. Why aren''t you upgrading me yet?" Chapter 1576 Upgrading The Taiyi Pill Furnace ? If it leveled up, it could be a Spirit Weapon. As long as it became a Spirit Weapon, its Artifact Spirit could be easily separated from the Furnace! At that time, it could leave the space and wander around like the two bastards, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf! Thinking that only the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf were out every time while it was alone in the space, the Taiyi Pill Furnace couldn''t help but be furious. Lu Zijia, who was about to roast meat, paused for a moment and blinked a bit guiltily. "Ahem, well, I was preparing?" In fact, if the Taiyi Pill Furnace hadn''t said anything, she would have really forgotten about this. Of course, she definitely couldn''t let the Taiyi Pill Furnace know about this, or it might make her cry, throw a tantrum, and wreak havoc on the spiritual nts in her space. "Besides, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be in a good state and identally make you ugly when I leveled you up. You''re already ugly enough right now. What if you continue to be ugly?" The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which originally thought that its master had put in a lot of effort for it: "!!! Oh, oh, oh! You''re the ugly one. Your entire family is ugly! Don''t think that you can talk nonsense just because you''re my master! Tell me! Master, did you really forget? That''s why you spouted nonsense and deliberately changed the topic!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked like it was interrogating her. If it had an arm, it would definitely have its hands on its hips at this moment. Lu Zijia: "" Really, no one believed the truth in this world anymore. Besides, didn''t her entire family include the Taiyi Pill Furnace? It had already admitted that it was ugly, but it still didn''t let her say it. It was really too much! However, even though Taiyi was a bit ugly, it was still quite smart. It guessed correctly right away. It was so smart that it could simply buy a lottery ticket and win! "No, no, I''m not talking nonsense. You''re the one who''s talking nonsense." Lu Zijia looked righteous. "Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense, or I won''t upgrade you tonight." A threat, a tant threat, right? However, even though it knew that its master was threatening it, the Taiyi Pill Furnace could only endure it angrily. However, it cursed its "shameless" master a million times in its mind! Lu Zijia, who won, made a gesture in her mind silently. As for the disdainful gazes of the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, she chose to ignore them. As the saying went, the tables had turned. There would be a time when she despised these two fellows! Noticing his wife''s suddenly valiant look, a hint of a smile and affection couldn''t help shing through Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes. His wife was already a Golden Core Patriarch, but she still acted like a child sometimes. However, it still attracted him. At night, after setting up a barrier in the carriage, Lu Zijia entered the space as promised, to upgrade the Taiyi Pill Furnace. After working hard all night, Lu Zijia finally upgraded the Taiyi Pill Furnace and sessfully made it a spiritual weapon. The Taiyi Pill Furnace was extremely satisfied with its new self as it jumped around in the space, as if it couldn''t wait to waltz around. Looking at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that kept jumping around and shining with golden light, Lu Zijia only felt dizzy. She originally wanted to darken the color of the Furnace, but Taiyi disagreed vehemently. In the end, she could only make it a very dazzling golden color. It was simply blinding! Chapter 1577 Poor Taiyi Pill Furnace

Chapter 1577 Poor Taiyi Pill Furnace

"Tsk, tsk, this idiot, why is it so happy? Even if the Artifact Spirit cane out, it still can''t leave the space!" The golden pagoda said with disdain. "Why?" The big snow wolf asked reflexively. The golden pagoda looked at it with disdain. "To outsiders, you and I are the only two spiritual pets. If we have one more for no reason now, won''t it arouse suspicion? Besides, it''s only a Mystic Rank Spirit Weapon right now. Artifact Spirits can''t be seen. People will know what''s going on at a nce." Hearing that, the big snow wolf looked enlightened. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was originally jumping happily: "!! What? What did you say? Say that again?!" The golden pagoda patted its stomach calmly, not afraid of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. "It''s the same even if I say it ten thousand times, unless you can immediately be an Earth-rank spiritual weapon." "Oh, oh, oh! I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I don''t want to stay alone in the empty space anymore. Wa, Master, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was deeply traumatized, immediatelyy on the ground and rolled around. Next, it was probably going to kick up another fuss. Lu Zijia covered her eyes silently, feeling that the shrewish look of the Taiyi Pill Furnace was too painful to look at. "Alright, alright, stop fooling around." Before the Taiyi Pill Furnace was about to cry and throw a tantrum, Lu Zijia said in time. She immediately waved her hand, and a ck robe with a hood appeared in her hand. "Come here first." Seeing that there was hope, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately rolled itself, and quickly rolled to Lu Zijia''s feet. "Master" The Taiyi Pill Furnace shouted pitifully. Lu Zijia patted it angrily. "Come out in the form of an Artifact Spirit." Hearing that, the Taiyi Pill Furnace did as it was told obediently. A virtual body of a furnace that was several times smaller floated out of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. "Can you condense into human form?" Lu Zijia asked. Once an Artifact Spirit appeared in a contracted Spirit Weapon, it could transform into a miniature version of its master. The Taiyi Artifact Spirit turned its virtual body and tried its best to transform into a miniature version of its master. After a while, Lu Zijia saw a mini version of herself. However, before she could admire it for a while, the Taiyi Artifact Spirit suddenly returned to the original form of the furnace. Looking at the half-dead and panting Taiyi on the ground, Lu Zijia: "" "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace was full of despair. "Master, quickly use me to refine more pills and let me absorb the pill energy to be stronger! Otherwise, I''ll probably have to live as a furnace for the rest of my life. Boohoo" Lu Zijia: "" When did Taiyi be a strange person like the golden pagoda? Besides, when she used this guy to refine pills in the past, it ran faster than a rabbit and only stopped after she coaxed him every time. And now, it was ming her for refining less pills? What a bastard! Lu Zijia cursed in her mind, but sheforted him on the outside. "It''s fine. Even if you always look like a furnace, no one will see you." Lu Zijia covered Taiyi with the hooded ck robe in her hand. "This ck robe is an isting spiritual artifact that can cut off soul power and mental power detection. I even drew a few inscriptions that can defend and reflect attacks." After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "But this isn''t useful in front of a powerful Nascent Soul master." Chapter 1578 The Big Snow Wolf Has Another Son

Chapter 1578 The Big Snow Wolf Has Another Son

She had no choice. Her current cultivation level was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. It was already very good that she could refine soul power and mental power to stop Golden Core cultivators. If it weren''t for the fact that she had the soul power of the Golden Core realm, she probably wouldn''t have been able to refine it. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which instantly felt as ck as the golden pagoda: "" Its main body was shining with golden light, but its Artifact Spirit still couldn''t escape the fate of turning pitch-ck. It was really too miserable and pitiful! "Alright, alright, don''t be discouraged. At least we can go out and have fun openly, right?" Sensing the strong sadnessing from the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijiaforted it. Immediately, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. She took out a bottle of something that looked like a spray and sprayed it fiercely at the Taiyi Pill Furnace. "Oh, oh, oh! Master, why are you scolding me? I''m already pitiful enough, but you''re still bullying me. Boohoo, this is too much. Boohoo" Lu Zijia: "" She was obviously doing a good deed without leaving her name! "Huh? Something''s wrong!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace suddenly took a deep breath and pulled off its ck robe. "Oh, Master, what are you spraying? Could it be Big White''s saliva? Why does it smell like a wolf?" The big snow wolf, which had already smelled its aura, also looked at its master in confusion. "You''ll be Great White''s son in the future, so you naturally have Great White''s aura on you. Otherwise, who would believe that you''re Great White''s son?" Lu Zijia said as a matter of course. They didn''t realize at all how shocking what she said was to the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the big snow wolf! The Taiyi Pill Furnace: "!!! Master, how can you be even more nonsensical?" It was an Item Spirit, Artifact Spirit that had lived for tens of thousands of years after all. Even though its IQ wasn''t very advanced, it was at least better than Big White! If it weren''t for the help of the golden pagoda and therge amount of pills it had with its master, how could it have be a spirit beast so quickly? And it had to rely on itself to be an Artifact Spirit! "I''m not talking nonsense." Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "You''re so young. If I tell anyone that you''re my and Ah Yan''s son, do you think anyone will believe me? However, if you really don''t want to be Big White''s son, you can be Pagoda''s son! Spirit beasts are rtively young anyway." Taiyi, who immediately felt hopeless: "" "Hahaha" The golden pagoda couldn''t help butugh unkindly. It even rolled on the ground withughter, which was very exaggerated. The Taiyi Pill Furnace couldn''t wait to pounce on it and fight it. However, to prevent the back of the furnace that it had just upgraded from getting dirty, it had to endure it. Just wait. There would be a time when the golden pagoda would be unlucky. At that time, it would definitelyugh at it! So, when Lu Zijia came out of the carriage, Duanmu Heng and the others found out that the big snow wolf had a son. Besides, because this son was too ugly and too weak to withstand the wind, it put on a ck robe to block the wind and hide its ugliness. Therefore, Taiyi had an aura that was obviously simr to the big snow wolf. No one doubted if it was really the son of the big snow wolf. Of course, apart from Mu Tianyan, who knew the truth Taiyi, who had inexplicably be someone''s son, was so enraged that it became a pufferfish. In order to "take revenge" on the big snow wolf, it kept pulling on its back. As the name suggested, it wanted to crush the big snow wolf Lu Zijia, the owner, pretended not to see the stupid behavior of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Chapter 1579 Finally Revealing His Ambition (1) ? Three dayster, Duanmu Ge met Wang Jiu again. "Your Highness, there''s news from the Helian family again. They''re afraid that something will happen and want you to deal with the fourth prince as soon as possible," Wang Jiu said carefully. After a pause, he continued, "As for Array Master Mu and Alchemist Lu, rope them in if you can. If you can''t, deal with them together." Duanmu Ge''s face darkened. "The Helian family thinks too highly of me to ask me to deal with two peak Foundation Establishment techniques masters at once!" "Your Highness, I think what the Helian family said makes sense. Array Master Mu and Alchemist Lu, these two variables, are really too big. We have to be careful. If anything goes wrong at this critical moment, all our efforts will be in vain." Wang Jiu braced himself and expressed his opinion. Duanmu Ge clenched his fists and nced coldly at Wang Jiu. How could he not know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were a major variable? Coupled with the increasing uneasiness in his mind these few days, he even had the thought of making a move in advance. However, roping them in wasn''t necessarily the only way to get the loyalty of the two people. Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on Duanmu Ge''s face. "Reply to them and say that I''ll take action tonight," Duanmu Ge said. "Yes, Your Highness," Wang Jiu replied respectfully and quickly left. Night came. Duanmu Ge found an excuse and brought Duanmu Heng to a remote forest. "Second Brother, why are you looking for me?" Seeing that Duanmu Ge was standing with his back facing him and not saying anything, Duanmu Heng could only speak first. "Fourth Brother, what do you think of me, your second brother?" Duanmu Ge didn''t turn around, but asked faintly. Duanmu Heng smiled. "Naturally, you''re not bad." Of course, this was what he knew when he still didn''t know that Duanmu Ge was the real mastermind. Duanmu Ge turned around and smiled honestly. "In that case, why don''t you give the throne to me?" Duanmu Heng was stunned. Apparently, he didn''t expect him to be so direct. Seeing his reaction, Duanmu Ge thought that he was unwilling. He couldn''t help but mock, "What''s the matter, Fourth Brother, can''t bear to part with it?" Duanmu Heng shook his head. "I just didn''t expect you to be interested in the throne. I''ve always thought that you''re an unambitious person." He wasn''t the only one who thought so. More than 90% of the people in the entire Imperial City would think so. After all, he had disguised himself too well. He had been pretending since he was young, for more than 30 years! For a person to pretend for more than 30 years without anyone suspecting him, it could be seen how shrewd this person was and how ruthless he was to himself. "If I show any improper thoughts towards that position, I''m afraid I''ll die in the battle for the throne before I grow up." Duanmu Ge slowly turned around and looked at Duanmu Heng with viciousness and envy. "My mother is just the daughter of a small family n without power. I''m not like you, Fourth Brother, who has an outstanding alchemy master behind you. No, there''s not only an alchemy master right now, but also an array formation master and a Golden Core Patriarch. Fourth Brother, your life is so good that it makes people envious!" If he was so lucky, why would he need to lie low and suffer for more than 30 years? Why would he need to be mocked for so many years?! Sometimes, he hated himself so much. He hated himself for not being Duanmu Heng! But now, he didn''t hate his fourth brother anymore. As long as Duanmu Heng died, the throne would be his. What was there to hate? Chapter 1580 Finally Revealing His Ambition (2)

Chapter 1580 Finally Revealing His Ambition (2)

Sensing the madness in Duanmu Ge''s eyes, Duanmu Heng frowned slightly. "If it weren''t for Eldest Brother pressing me step by step, I wouldn''t have fought back." In the past, he only had eyes on cultivating. If he wasn''t forced into a corner, he wouldn''t have fought for something he had never thought of. "So, Fourth Brother, you aren''t interested in the throne?" Duanmu Ge said in surprise. Duanmu Heng nodded. "That''s right." "Hahaha" Looking at Duanmu Ge, who suddenly burst intoughter, Duanmu Heng frowned even more. Duanmu Ge suddenly stoppedughing and said coldly, "Fourth Brother, your acting is really good. I almost fell into your trap." "Second Brother, I''m telling the truth," Duanmu Heng said sincerely. Duanmu Ge shook his head. "I''ve never let a tiger return to the mountain, so whether you''re telling the truth or not, I won''t let you go." As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmu Ge raised his hand and made a gesture. Five men in ck instantly appeared and surrounded Duanmu Heng. Duanmu Heng''s heart tightened, and he subconsciously looked in the direction where Lu Zijia and the others were resting. Duanmu Ge saw his reaction and sneered. "I''ve already asked my men to lure Alchemist Lu and the others away. Fourth Brother, don''t expect them to save you. You must die today!" Duanmu Heng''s furious gaze suddenlynded on Duanmu Ge. "You aren''t hesitant to kill your own brothers. Is the throne really that important to you?!" "Of course it''s important." Duanmu Ge replied without hesitation, "Only when I sit there will no one dare tough at me again. Everyone has to be respectful to me! Do you know how long I''ve waited for this day? I''ve waited for thirty-six years. How can it not be important?" It was as if Duanmu Heng was certain that he would die today. Duanmu Ge didn''t hide his ambitions and actions anymore. "Besides, I''ve already assassinated our eldest brother, so what more you, Fourth Brother. Don''t me me, your second brother, for being cruel. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being born into the royal family!" Duanmu Heng suddenly widened his eyes. "Eldest Brother? You really killed him!" Previously, he was just guessing. Now that he heard the truth from Duanmu Ge, he couldn''t help feeling shocked. Duanmu Ge chuckled. "He didn''t die at my hands. I just passed a few words to his beloved concubine, so she helped me deal with him obediently. It was really a pity. That concubine was really a beauty." The beloved concubine Duanmu Ge was talking about was undoubtedly Cheng Su''er. Even though Cheng Su''er hated Duanmu Chun for torturing her, she certainly didn''t dare to assassinate a prince. However, Duanmu Ge actually used her mother as a threat. In the end, she could only give in obediently, because she knew very well that Duanmu Chun wouldn''t make a fuss, or even send someone to protect her mother. All in all, Duanmu Chun could be considered to have died at his hands. "Alright, I''ve already told you what I should tell you. Fourth Brother, have a safe journey." As soon as Duanmu Ge finished speaking, the five men in ck instantly attacked Duanmu Heng. However, at the critical moment, four figures suddenly appeared and instantly killed the five men in ck who surrounded Duanmu Heng. Bang, bang, bang Poof, poof The five men in ck didn''t have time to react at all. They only felt a chill on their necks and quickly lost consciousness. Chapter 1581 Finally Revealing His Ambition (3)

Chapter 1581 Finally Revealing His Ambition (3)

"You You!" Seeing Lu Zijia and the others appear, Duanmu Ge''s eyes were full of disbelief. His people had clearly lured these four people away. Why were they here? "Second Prince, are you asking why we''re here?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and finished the rest of Duanmu Ge''s sentence for him. Seeing their expressions, Duanmu Ge understood everything. His face immediately turned pale. This was bad! "You knew all along!" Duanmu Ge said affirmatively. "Yes!" Lu Zijia smiled and admitted it directly. The few people who tried to lure them away had already been dealt with by them, and they were already hiding nearby. However, they had hidden their auras and used the Invisibility Talisman, so Duanmu Ge and the others didn''t notice them. "Second Brother, I''m not keen on the throne. Besides, I''ve always had a good rtionship with you. Why aren''t you willing to let me go?" Duanmu Heng looked at Duanmu Ge and said in confusion and loneliness. Duanmu Ge clenched his fists and red at Duanmu Heng. "If Eldest Brother hadn''t let the tiger return to the mountain, the first to die would have been you, Fourth Brother, and not Eldest Brother. After what happened to Eldest Brother, do you think I''ll be stupid enough to follow in your footsteps and let you go?" Duanmu Heng frowned deeply. "Second Brother, what exactly should I do to make you believe me?" Duanmu Ge sneered. "I only believe in dead people. If you really want to prove yourself, Fourth Brother, kill yourself on the spot and I''ll believe you." Duanmu Heng''s frown gradually rxed and he looked at Duanmu Ge without saying anything. Seeing that Duanmu Heng didn''t move, Duanmu Ge''s expression became even more mocking. "Duanmu Ge, you''ve gone too far!" Liang Yingyue used him angrily. Liang Yingjun also said, "Right, my cousin has already said that he has no intention of fighting for the throne, but you''re still so aggressive. You''re simply unreasonable!" "Hey, you can''t me His Highness, the Second Prince. After all, His Highness is judging people by his own standards, which is why he thinks that the Fourth Prince is also pretending!" Lu Zijia shook her head and said. Lu Zijia immediately gave her man a look, indicating for him to say a few words too, so that every second counted. Mu Tianyan, who was forced to speak, nced at Duanmu Ge coldly. "You judge people by your own standards. You''re narrow-minded and have average aptitude. You''re anxious for quick sess. You''re not the best choice for the ruler." Lu Zijia: "" Her man was ying an idiom game! However, alright, it could be considered as dying for a few seconds Duanmu Heng and the others, who had different focuses: "" Was Array Master Mu sure he wasn''t provoking Duanmu Ge? The consequences of provoking him too much were very dangerous! As expected, Duanmu Ge''s face was as dark as water at this moment. He stared at Mu Tianyan with strong killing intent. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and stepped in front of her man, ring back at him angrily for her man. "Your Highness, the second prince, even if my man is peerless and unparalleled in the world, you don''t have to stare at him with shining eyes, right? Let me tell you, my man only likes me. No matter how stupid and cute you look, my man still won''t like you!" Lu Zijia said confidently, with her queen aura fully released. Duanmu Heng and the others: Stupid and cute Are you praising or mocking him? Because she didn''t hear the agreement of the people around her, Lu Zijia red at Duanmu Heng and the others with dissatisfaction. Where was the cooperation to stall for time? She was performing alone. What was going on? Chapter 1582 Finally Revealing His Ambition (4)

Chapter 1582 Finally Revealing His Ambition (4)

Duanmu Heng and the others, who received the signal from Lu Zijia''s eyes, quickly stoppedining in their minds. "Second Brother, why are you so persistent?" Duanmu Heng sighed. Liang Yingjun nodded and echoed, "Right, you have a noble status as a prince to begin with. Even if you''re stubborn, who would dare tough at you?" "Your Highness, it''s not toote for you to turn back now," Liang Yingyue said. Duanmu Ge smiled mockingly as if he had heard a joke. "Turn back? Do you think that old man will let me go if I turn back now? No, that old man is much more ruthless than me. He won''t let me go. That old man will definitely not let me go!" Speaking of this, Duanmu Ge smiled especially strangely. "So, I can only send him on his way first." Duanmu Heng was shocked. "What did you do to Father?!" "You heard me very clearly. Why are you asking again?" Seeing Duanmu Heng''s anxious look, Duanmu Ge intuitively felt happy. "However, I really don''t understand why that old man dotes on your mother and you." Consort Xian was clearly just average-looking. Compared to his mother''s beauty, she was countless times inferior. However, the person he doted on the most was Consort Xian, and his mother could onlyment and me herself for decades. It was unfair, too unfair! Seeing that Duanmu Heng seemed to have understood something, Duanmu Ge nodded. "That''s right. That old man suddenly changed his attitude towards you and your son because I poisoned him. And I even threatened him with you and your mother, so he had no choice but to do as I said obediently." Duanmu Heng''s eyes suddenly widened and quickly turned red. It turned out that it wasn''t that his father was fickle-minded, but that thetter was threatened and was still protecting him and his mother, but he med his father for not knowing what was good for him Thinking of this, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help feeling regretful. "You must have external help to sessfully control the pce, right?" Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes and said affirmatively. The royal family had two Golden Cores masters, an inscriber, and two array masters holding the fort. It was impossible for Duanmu Ge to sessfully control the pce alone. Now that he had sessfully controlled it, it meant that the power supporting Duanmu Ge behind the scenes was very likely even greater than the power of the royal family of Delin Country. And in Delin Country, there was almost no one who wasn''t afraid of the royal family. So, only the forces of other countries could reach out to Delin Country. A hint of killing intent shed through Duanmu Ge''s eyes. "Smart people often don''t live long. I advise Alchemist Lu not to let one''s imagination run wild." At this moment, Duanmu Ge still warned Lu Zijia, apparently still wanting to keep Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Alright, I don''t want to waste any more time with you." Duanmu Ge suddenly became expressionless and said coldly, "Fourth Brother, if you want to save your mother''s life, kill yourself immediately. And" Duanmu Ge paused at this point and turned to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "The two of you must also swear to be loyal to me. You must not hurt me at all!" "Duanmu Ge, don''t go too far!" Afraid that Duanmu Heng would reallymit suicide, Liang Yingyue growled at Duanmu Ge angrily. Unlike their n to stall for time just now, Liang Yingyue was really furious this time. She couldn''t wait to take Duanmu Ge''s life immediately! "I''ll give you twenty breaths to consider. If you still haven''t made a decision after twenty breaths, I''ll make a decision for you!" As he spoke, Duanmu Ge took out amunication jade pendant and held it in his hand. It was a tant threat. Chapter 1583 Finally Revealing His Ambition (5)

Chapter 1583 Finally Revealing His Ambition (5)

Seeing themunication jade pendant in Duanmu Ge''s hand, the expressions of Lu Zijia and the others immediately changed slightly. They originally wanted to stall for time and make Duanmu Ge forget about Liang Wenmei, so that Liang Zongxing, who was far away in the Imperial City, would have more time to save her. But now, they probably couldn''t drag on for long. "There are still ten breaths left. Second Brother, you have to think carefully." Duanmu Ge said with a sinister smile. Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Ge coldly and said, "Your Highness, you''re really confident in us. Do you think we''ll be willing to be loyal to you with our aptitude?" Duanmu Ge said disapprovingly, "I don''t need you to be willing. I only need you to swear." Once cultivators vited their oaths, they would suffer the bacsh of the Heavenly Dao. They might even develop mental demons when they advance to the next level, which would be the greatest obstacle to breaking through. So, all cultivators would definitely not make oaths easily. Lu Zijia: "" This guy was much harder to fool than Duanmu Chun. No wonder he could operate behind the scenes for so many years. "Twenty breaths are up. Second Brother, if you''re not making a decision, I can only make a decision for you." After saying that, Duanmu Ge was about to activate themunication jade pendant. "Wait!" Duanmu Heng''s eyes were red as he shouted at Duanmu Ge. Duanmu Ge stopped activating the jade pendant and waited for Duanmu Heng''s choice in victory. "I''ll cut my own throat!" Duanmu Heng enunciated every word clearly. "Cousin!" "Cousin!" Liang Yingyue and Liang Yingjun said in unison, looking anxious. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and then exchanged an almost unnoticeable look. Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly, indicating that he couldn''t act. Themunication jade pendant could be activated as soon as spiritual power was injected. It was so fast that if he failed when they tried to snatch it, the n would probably backfire. Instantly, Lu Zijia frowned even more deeply. ng! Duanmu Heng took out his spiritual sword and put it against his neck. Liang Yingjun quickly grabbed Duanmu Heng''s hand that was about to exert force. "Cousin, you can''t" "Ah Jun, stop talking. Mother''s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. I can''t ignore her safety." Duanmu Heng looked determined. "But I''m afraid I can''t continue to be filial to Mother and Father. Cousins, please be filial to Mother and Father on my behalf in the future." Liang Yingjun shook his head hurriedly. "No! I won''t help you. If you want to be filial, be filial yourself. How can you ask a nephew like me to be filial on your behalf?" "Right, Cousin, Auntie and His Majesty will definitely be more willing for you, their biological son, to be filial to them." Liang Yingyue also helped to persuade him. "Besides, once you''vemitted suicide, how can you guarantee that the second prince will really let Auntie go?" Duanmu Heng, who was originally determined, was immediately stunned. He immediately looked at Duanmu Ge abruptly. Duanmu Ge nced at Liang Yingyue with an extremely cold gaze. He was about to force Duanmu Heng to death, yet something unexpected like this happened at the critical moment. Liang Yingyue sensed that Duanmu Ge was obviously unfriendly to her, so she understood that she might have identally said something about his thoughts. This Duanmu Ge was indeed sinister and cunning! "Second Brother, before Imit suicide, can you swear that you''ll definitely let my mother go after Imit suicide so that I can go on my way in peace?" Duanmu Heng stared at Duanmu Ge without blinking, as if he wanted to see something from his expression and reaction. Duanmu Ge''s eyes darkened and he said coldly, "Duanmu Heng, do you think you have the right to negotiate with me now?" Chapter 1584 Finally Revealing His Ambition (6) ? "What about us?" Lu Zijia suddenly said, "Ah Yan and I should have the right to negotiate with you, right?" Duanmu Ge narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was a bit impatient. Before Duanmu Ge said anything, Lu Zijia continued, "We can swear to be loyal to you, but there are also many kinds of loyalty. For example, loyalty to doing something and loyalty to not doing anything. There are actually many loopholes in oaths. What do you think, Second Prince?" Obviously, Lu Zijia was obviously indicating if they would not do their best even if they were forced to swear loyalty to him. They might even cause problems secretly. Duanmu Ge, who heard the meaning behind Lu Zijia''s words, immediately looked gloomy and killing intent shed in his eyes. But soon, Duanmu Ge suppressed the killing intent in his heart. The temptation of a Mystic Rank array master and a Mystic Rank alchemist was too great. He couldn''t bear to give up in the end, let alone when he was about to get them! Sensing the killing intent that dissipated from Duanmu Ge, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. She had made the right bet this round. However, this couldn''t go on. Even if they still had a way to dy the time, Duanmu Ge would still sense that something was wrong. Now, she could only rely on her uncle, who was far away in the Imperial City, to move faster. "Alright, I''ll let Fourth Brother die in peace!" After saying that, Duanmu Ge swore ording to what Duanmu Heng said just then. "Now, Fourth Brother, you should be at ease, right?" Duanmu Ge stared at Duanmu Heng coldly, obviously not having much patience left. Duanmu Heng nced at Lu Zijia without a trace. Seeing that she still didn''t give any signal, he understood that there was no news from the Imperial City yet. He smiled bitterly and immediately put the spiritual sword in his hand against his neck again, as if he had epted his fate. Liang Yingjun''s heart tightened and he grabbed his hand again. "Cousin!" "Enough! Don''t think that I''ll change my mind just because you stall for time. I''ll give you onest chance, Duanmu Heng. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless and letting your mother die first!" Duanmu Ge warned with a vicious gaze. Duanmu Heng''s face turned pale, but he still pulled Liang Yingjun''s hand firmly in the end. "Please take care of my mother and father for me." Duanmu Heng smiled decisively and the hand that was holding the spiritual sword suddenly moved, wanting to give himself a quick death. However, at the critical moment, Lu Zijia suddenly attacked and knocked down the spiritual sword in Duanmu Heng''s hand. ng! The spiritual sword fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Jia''er?" Duanmu Heng was stunned for a moment. Thinking that he had sessfully saved his mother in the Imperial City, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia with hope in his eyes. However, Lu Zijia didn''t give him an answer. Instead, she looked at Duanmu Ge. "Alright, alright, alright! You''re really good. You''ve fooled me again and again, right? I''ll let you know the consequences of fooling me!" Seeing that Duanmu Heng wasn''t dead again, Duanmu Ge flew into a rage and suddenly injected his spiritual power into themunication jade pendant in his hand. Themunication jade pendant instantly glowed with a white light. "No" Duanmu Heng wanted to stop them in fear, but it was already toote. Seeing Duanmu Heng''s painful and despairing look, Duanmu Geughed wildly, his eyes full of joy. "Fourth Brother, I''ve already given you many chances. You didn''t know how to cherish them, so don''t me me. However, if you must me someone, me the people around you. If they didn''t stop you time and time again, your mother wouldn''t have to die." Chapter 1585 The Communication Jade Pendant Is Fake?

Chapter 1585 The Communication Jade Pendant Is Fake?

? "No, no! Mother, Mother!" Duanmu Heng knelt down weakly, his face full of pain and despair. A dark glint shed through Duanmu Ge''s eyes and his voice was a bit bewitching. "Fourth Brother, you must be in a lot of pain and regret right now, right? "That''s right. You can only be stronger when you feel pain and hatred. Only when you be stronger can you avenge your mother." As he spoke, Duanmu Ge suddenly pointed at Liang Yingyue and her brother. "Look, they''re your enemies. They killed your mother. Fourth Brother, Consort Xian has treated you so well. You''ll definitely take revenge for her, right? Go, avenge Consort Xian, avenge your mother. Let the people who killed your mother die a horrible death and let them die with her!" As Duanmu Ge spoke, Duanmu Heng, who was originally in grief, seemed to be convinced and his eyes gradually turned red. He even repeated what Duanmu Ge said, as if he was possessed. "Right, they killed Mother. I want to take revenge for Mother. I want to take revenge for Mother" Duanmu Heng muttered to himself as he slowly propped himself up. He turned around and nced at Liang Yingyue and her brother repeatedly with his red eyes. He looked like he was confirming if the two of them were the enemies who killed his mother. Liang Yingyue and her brother felt their hair stand on end under his gaze and a chill ran down their spines. "Cousin, don''t listen to Duanmu Ge''s nonsense. He''s sowing discord. Right, he''s sowing discord. Don''t fall into his trap!" Liang Yingjun looked vignt and stepped back without a trace. "No, Fourth Brother, he''s quibbling. They were the ones who killed your mother. Quick! Kill them. As long as you kill them, you can avenge your mother." The dark light shing in Duanmu Ge''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and Duanmu Heng''s eyes also became redder and redder. They were even gradually dyed with madness. Duanmu Ge, who was using the charm technique on Duanmu Heng, didn''t notice that someone was missing from Lu Zijia''s side. "Right, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Duanmu Heng suddenly attacked Liang Yingyue and her brother with a killer move. If Liang Yingjun hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled Liang Yingyue back, one of her hands would probably have been cut off. Liang Yingyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if she didn''t expect Duanmu Heng to really kill them. "Sister, hide to the side!" Liang Yingjun reminded her. Duanmu Heng and him were both at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, so he had the ability to deal with Duanmu Heng. "Ah!" The moment Duanmu Heng and Liang Yingjun met, Duanmu Ge''s painful scream suddenly sounded. They looked over and saw Duanmu Ge, who had lost his arms, fall down with a bang, revealing Mu Tianyan, who was standing behind him at some point. Mu Tianyan squatted down and quickly looked for something on Duanmu Ge. After a while, amunication jade pendant appeared in Mu Tianyan''s hand. "You!" Duanmu Ge, who came back to his senses from the pain of suddenly losing his arms, was instantly shocked when he saw themunication jade pendant Mu Tianyan found on him. In just an instant, Duanmu Ge thought of something. "You already knew that themunication jade pendant in my hand was fake!" Duanmu Ge''s eyes were full of hatred as he red at Mu Tianyan. He looked like he couldn''t wait to drink Mu Tianyan''s blood. Chapter 1586 Really!

Chapter 1586 Really!

Mu Tianyan ignored him. After getting themunication jade pendant, he shed back to his wife. Lu Zijia took the teleportation jade pendant for a while and nodded, "Little pagoda said that this one is real." Just then, when Duanmu Heng was about tomit suicide, the golden pagoda in the space suddenly sent a voice transmission to her and said that the jade pendant in Duanmu Ge''s hand was fake. The moment she shot down the spiritual sword in Duanmu Ge''s hand, she sent a voice transmission to Duanmu Ge and the Liang siblings, reminding them not to respond. Because Duanmu Ge was at the Foundation Establishment realm and Liang Yingyue was only at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, she might be discovered by Duanmu Ge again if she wasn''t careful. Then, the few of them acted together, giving Mu Tianyan a chance to appear behind Duanmu Ge quietly and cripple his arms immediately, sealing his spiritual power. "I''ve got themunication jade pendant. You can stop now." Lu Zijia waved themunication jade pendant in her hand and said to Duanmu Heng and Liang Yingjun, who were still fighting. However, Duanmu Heng continued to attack Liang Yingjun crazily as if he didn''t hear what Lu Zijia said, as if he really treated him as the enemy who killed his mother. Lu Zijia was puzzled. Were these two guys addicted to fighting? "Help!!!" Liang Yingjun, who finally couldn''t take Duanmu Heng''s reckless fighting,pletely abandoned his dignity and shouted for help. Lu Zijia: "" What were these two guys doing Seeing his wife''s confusion and speechlessness, Mu Tianyan reminded her in amusement, "The Fourth Prince was really bewitched by the second prince." "Huh?" Lu Zijia looked surprised. "Didn''t I just remind them to be careful of Duanmu Ge? Why did he still fall for it?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes were innocent as he imitated his wife''s tone. "I don''t know!" Lu Zijia: "" "Cousin, Cousin-inw, why don''t you save Ah Jun first before talking about love?" Liang Yingyue, who was watching anxiously at the side, saw that her brother was about to copse and had no choice but to disturb the two of them, who were focused on flirting. Logically speaking, Liang Yingjun and Duanmu Heng were both at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, so their strength should be about the same. However, Duanmu Heng''s every move was fatal, and Liang Yingjun didn''t want to hurt Duanmu Heng, so he could only dodge blindly. As time passed, he felt a bit powerless. Lu Zijia smiled awkwardly. She was about to go up and save Liang Yingjun, her unlucky cousin, when the man next to her made a move before her. Mu Tianyan instantly appeared behind Liang Yingjun, raised his hand, grabbed the back of his cor, and threw him aside. Liang Yingjun, who was thrown out unexpectedly: "" It was true that this cousin-inw was only gentle to his cousin! Bang! "Pfft!" After throwing Liang Yingjun out, Mu Tianyan struck Duanmu Heng mercilessly and instantly sent him flying. Duanmu Heng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and fell heavily to the ground, leaving a shallow pit in the mud. Liang Yingjun, who originally thought that Mu Tianyan was too rough on him, instantly felt in horror that Mu Tianyan was already considered "gentle" to him! Seeing that the redness in Duanmu Heng''s eyes gradually faded, Lu Zijia walked over and looked at him with pity as she asked, "Are you alright?" Duanmu Heng, who had already regained his rationality, felt like his internal organs were crushed when he moved slightly. It was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat. Chapter 1587 The Serious Alchemist Lu

Chapter 1587 The Serious Alchemist Lu

Duanmu Heng endured the pain in his body and said weakly, "I What''s wrong?" People who were bewitched wouldn''t have any memories after being bewitched, so he had no impression of the injuries on his body at all. Lu Zijia blinked and said without changing her expression, "You don''t remember? After you were bewitched, you started to hurt yourself. You even said that you must p yourself to death. Otherwise, you won''t have the face to live in this world anymore." Mu Tianyan: "" The Liang siblings: "" If they didn''t see it with their own eyes and saw Lu Zijia''s serious look, they might really believe her nonsense! "Really?" Duanmu Heng frowned deeply and suspicion shed through his eyes. Would he ever say such stupid things? Besides, why did he have no face to live in this world anymore? He had always been an upright person. If he hadn''t been forced by Duanmu Chun, he wouldn''t have been so ruthless. "Right!" Lu Zijia nodded sincerely and immediately took out a jade bottle, stuffing all the pills inside into Duanmu Heng''s mouth. Duanmu Heng, who had a mouth full of pills: "" Precious pills that others couldn''t get were like mud balls on the streets to his cousin. They were really enviable! Duanmu Heng took several Mystic Rank healing pills at once. In less than 15 minutes, his injuries were almost healed. Seeing that Duanmu Heng became lively again, Lu Zijia finally didn''t feel so guilty anymore. Seriously, why didn''t her man go easy on her? If anything happened to her, how would she exin it to her uncle and second aunt? However, if his man didn''t act more ruthlessly, Duanmu Heng might not be able to wake up immediately. So, Duanmu Heng was destined to have such a cmity! "Cousin, are you alright?" Liang Yingjun looked at Duanmu Heng with sympathy. Duanmu Heng didn''t see Liang Yingjun''s sympathy for him. He only felt that Liang Yingjun''s gaze was strange. He shook his head after hearing that. "I''m fine. I didn''t hurt you just now, right?" In order not to make Duanmu Ge suspicious, he didn''t resist when Duanmu Ge cast the bewitching technique on him. That was why Duanmu Ge''s bewitching technique was so sessful. "I''m fine too." In the end, Liang Yingjun still decided to swallow the truth and not tell Duanmu Heng. Anyway, even if he said it, it would only make Duanmu Heng speechless. Thinking of Lu Zijia''s serious way of talking nonsense just then, Liang Yingjun was deeply impressed! After greeting each other, the few of them turned their attention to Duanmu Ge, who had been forgotten for a long time. Duanmu Ge was still roaring angrily at first, but after shouting for a long time and seeing that no one was paying attention to him at all, he gradually shut up and became obedient. Now that someone finally noticed him, he immediately said resentfully and angrily, "Duanmu Heng, you did it on purpose. You colluded with them to set a trap for me, right? I feel that you''re the least scheming among the three of us. I didn''t expect you to be even more ruthless than me!" A hint of anger appeared on Duanmu Heng''s face. "I set you up? If you didn''t spend so much effort to scheme for the throne, and plot against our father and me, why would you be set up at all? To be honest, I''ve never thought of sitting in that position. You''re the ones who forced me to covet that position!" Chapter 1588 Hongtian Empire’s Helian Family

Chapter 1588 Hongtian Empires Helian Family

"Impossible, impossible! You must be coveting that seat too. You must have been coveting that seat too!" Duanmu Ge was unwilling to believe what Duanmu Heng said, because if that was true, wouldn''t his disguise and schemes for so many years be a joke? Duanmu Heng picked up the spiritual sword on the ground and walked towards Duanmu Ge step by step. "At this point, it''s up to you to believe me or not." "What What are you doing?" Looking at the spiritual sword on his neck, Duanmu Ge''s pupils suddenly constricted. "You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me! My men are still outside. If they know that you killed me, they''ll immediately activate anothermunication jade pendant. At that time, your mother won''t be able to survive either!" Duanmu Heng stopped abruptly, the hatred in his heart almost overflowing. Duanmu Heng''s fear made Duanmu Ge regain his victorious attitude again. "Duanmu Heng, kill Mu Tianyan for me immediately and I''ll let you and your mother go. How about that?" Duanmu Ge nced at Mu Tianyan with hatred in his eyes and then tried to bewitch Duanmu Heng once more. Duanmu Heng''s eyes narrowed and the spiritual sword on Duanmu Ge''s neck instantly approached. "Without the help of spiritual power, Second Brother, do you think your charm technique is still useful to me?" Duanmu Ge hated her in his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "So what if it''s useless? Your mother''s life and death are still in my hands!" If he died, Duanmu Heng wouldn''t have an easy time either! "Not necessarily." Lu Zijia''s voice suddenly interrupted the two of them. "Cousin, Uncle sent news that we''ve sessfully saved Second Aunt. As for His Majesty, he''s fine for the time being." Duanmu Heng was no longer afraid after hearing that. Before Duanmu Ge could speak, he instantly cut off his breath. Duanmu Ge''s eyes widened and he died with grievances. Obviously, he had never thought that his meticulous schemes for more than thirty years would end up in such a state. Mu Tianyan moved and appeared beside Duanmu Ge in the blink of an eye. He immediately used the soul searching technique on Duanmu Ge, who had just lost his breath and his soul had yet to dissipate. A momentter, Mu Tianyan stopped searching his soul. Under the questioning gaze of Lu Zijia and the others, Mu Tianyan said slowly, "Duanmu Ge reached an agreement with the Helian family to help him sit on the throne. After that, Duanmu Ge will provide the Helian family with arge amount of cultivation resources every year." "Helian family?!" Duanmu Heng looked shocked. "The Helian family is one of the top family ns in the Hongtian Empire. Why would" Why would they covet the cultivation resources provided by their small Delin Country? "It should only be a branch of the Helian family," Mu Tianyan analyzed. In Duanmu Ge''s soul memory, he only knew that the other party was from the Helian family. As for who from the Helian family the other party was, he didn''t know. However, Duanmu Ge also roughly guessed that the chances of the person working with him being a member of the Helian patriarch''s family was extremely small. Yet, even if it was just a small branch of the Helian family, it was already enough to make the small Delin Country wary. After all, if something happened to the branch, the main family couldn''t just leave it alone. As long as it was the surname Helian, it represented the Helian family, one of the top family ns. "The Helian family''s hand has reached too far!" Duanmu Heng said angrily. Delin Country was a vassal of the Hongtian Empire. Even if they wanted to ask Delin Country to increase their contribution resources, it should be the emperor of the Hongtian Empire who asked. What did the Helian family mean by interfering? Chapter 1589 Arriving at the Palace

Chapter 1589 Arriving at the Pce

"If it''s just a branch of the Helian family, the Helian family probably won''t do anything anymore now that Duanmu Ge is dead," Lu Zijiaforted him. Even though the Helian family was a top family n, the Hongtian Empire was still controlled by the royal family. If this matter blew up, even the main family would have to be unable to bear the consequences. So, this time, the Helian family could only suffer in silence. Duanmu Heng took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred in his heart. He nodded and said, "I hope so." Duanmu Ge was already dead, so the guards outside certainly became insignificant. Lu Zijia and the others packed up and left directly in the carriage. During this period, some guards wanted to stop them, but they were all killed to make an example out of them. Seeing this, the other guards didn''t dare to do anything else and watched helplessly as the carriage Lu Zijia and the others were in got further and further away. Six dayster, Lu Zijia and the others arrived at the imperial city. As soon as they arrived at the Imperial City, they were directly brought to the pce by the guards arranged by Consort Xian in advance. "Mother!" As soon as Duanmu Heng got out of the carriage, he saw Liang Wenmei, who had received the news and was waiting at the entrance of the pce. "Mother, are you alright?" Duanmu Heng asked with concern. After being imprisoned for a few years, there were traces of time on Liang Wenmei''s face, but she was still gentle and moving. Liang Wenmei smiled lovingly and looked her son up and down. After confirming that he wasn''t injured, she finally rxed a bit. "I''m fine. It''s just that you''ve suffered, my son." Liang Wenmei''s heart ached. After so many years, Duanmu Heng felt his mother''s warmth and concern again. His eyes reddened slightly. "It''s not bitter. I''m not bitter at all. As long as Mother and Father are fine, I think it''s worth it." "Silly child." Liang Wenmei, who had been holding back, finally couldn''t help but tear up at this moment. Seeing that Duanmu Heng and his mother were reunited, Lu Zijia and the others didn''t want to disturb them, so they walked to Liang Zongxing silently and called out to him. Seeing that they were all safe and sound, Liang Zongxing smiled in relief. Both parties immediately told each other briefly what happened. After telling them what happened, Liang Zongxing was silent for a while before saying, "But, His Majesty''s situation isn''t very good. The alchemists in the Imperial City have already been invited here to take a look, but they can''t do anything." Lu Zijia nodded slightly after hearing that. "Then take me to see His Majesty. If there''s a way, I''ll definitely do my best." From what Duanmu Ge said before, it wasn''t difficult to tell that this emperor was still protecting Duanmu Heng and his mother in his mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been controlled by Duanmu Ge so passively. Liang Wenmei, who realized that there were other people around, looked at Lu Zijia apologetically and hopefully and said, "Jia''er, thank you." Liang Wenmei had already heard from her brother, Liang Zongxing, that Lu Zijia died and was reborn, so she wasn''t surprised to see Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. "It''s only right." In her previous life, before she grew up, apart from the Liang family, her second aunt had also helped her a lot. Even a lot of the precious spiritual nts she needed were secretly given to her by her second aunt. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they went to the pce where the emperor was at. Seeing that Lu Zijia finished diagnosing, Liang Wenmei asked impatiently, "How is he, Jia''er? His Majesty Can he be saved?" Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Lin, who was lying unconscious on the dragon bed with a pale face like a deceased person. She pondered for a while before saying, "The poison in His Majesty''s body has already seeped into his internal organs. Even though I can save his life, I can''t protect his cultivation. So, when he wakes up again, he''ll only be an ordinary mortal." Chapter 1590 Storage Bag

Chapter 1590 Storage Bag

Liang Wenmei instantly felt like she was struck by lightning and her face turned extremely pale. "Mother!" Seeing that his mother was on the verge of copse, and looked like she would fall at any moment, Duanmu Heng hurriedly took a step forward and carefully supported her. Tears shed in Liang Wenmei''s eyes. She staggered two steps forward and looked at Lu Zijia almost pleadingly. "Jia''er, is there no other way?" After cultivating bitterly for dozens of years and finally making some progress, he suddenly became a mortal again. This was simply a fate worse than death for cultivators. Besides, the man lying on the dragon bed was the supreme monarch of Delin Kingdom! How could he ept this? How could he ept this? Lu Zijia looked at Liang Wenmei''s sorrowful look. Even though she really wanted to say yes, in fact, she really had no other way. Even though she knew it was cruel, Lu Zijia still shook her head. "I''m only a Mystic Rank alchemist right now. It''s already the best oue if I can protect the lives of His Majesty." Fortunately, the emperor was determined to survive. Otherwise, what they saw right now would already be a bag of bones. Hearing that, Liang Wenmei immediately burst into tears. Duanmu Heng was also very sad in his mind. "Jia''er, can my father still cultivate in the future?" Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said, "Yes, but his talent and aptitude might be a bit worse aspared to the time before he was poisoned." "It''s good as long as you can still cultivate." Duanmu Heng said excitedly. As long as he could still cultivate, there was hope there. Besides, his father was the ruler of Delin Kingdom. Even if his talent was a bitcking, he could still use some natural treasures to push his cultivation to the Foundation Establishment realm. Foundation Establishment cultivators could live for about 200 years. They could only talk about the futureter. It took Lu Zijia two days to finally get rid of the toxins in Duanmu Lin''s bodypletely. What was left was the problem of recuperation. At the Evesting Heart Pce. Lu Zijia looked at the big wooden boxes that were brought in with a confused look. Duanmu Heng followed behind. Seeing Lu Zijia''s confused look, he exined, "Jia''er, these spiritual nts are a thank-you gift from my father to you." As he spoke, Duanmu Heng opened one of the wooden boxes. "Jia''er, look, these spiritual nts are all my father''s treasures. Even the chief alchemist of our royal family asked my father for them, but my father didn''t give them to him." It had been half a month since she treated Duanmu Lin. Eight days ago, Duanmu Lin had already woken up. After knowing that he had be an ordinary mortal, he didn''t have a huge reaction. Instead, he felt relieved. However, he was still very happy to know that he could cultivate again. After all, he had been a cultivator for decades. He was still very unustomed to suddenly bing a mortal. Lu Zijia looked at the Mystic Rank spiritual nt in the wooden box and her eyes immediately lit up. However, the wooden boxes that Duanmu Heng openedter were basically all yellow-level spiritual nts. This wasn''t strange. Delin Country was just a small country. It was already very good to be able to take out a box of Mystic Rank spiritual nts. "Prince, king, monarch, thank you. I won''t stand on ceremony then!" Lu Zijia had no intention of being polite at all. After saying that, she directly put the few boxes of spiritual nts into the ancient space. She moved so quickly! "Oh right." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and took out five storage bags from her space and handed them to Duanmu Heng. "The materials are limited and we can only refine storage bags. Every storage bag is 100 square meters. It should be enough." Chapter 1591 Cultivating A Few Mystic Rank Alchemists ? Duanmu Heng looked at the storage bags in front of him and was surprised and delighted. He said in disbelief, "Jia''er, are these storage bags for me?" Half a month ago, Lu Zijia had already started collecting materials and said that she wanted to refine the storage bags. However, storage bags were very difficult to refine even for advanced refiners, so Duanmu Heng and the others didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, he saw the finished product with his own eyes half a monthter! "Right, don''t you want it?" Seeing that Duanmu Heng wanted it but didn''t dare to take it, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit amused. Duanmu Heng nodded quickly. "Yes, yes, of course!" Then, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would regret it, he took the storage bag and held it tightly in his hands. However, he quickly took out a storage bag and used his mental power to check the space inside. When he saw the huge space in the storage bag, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help but gasp. "It''s It''s really 100 square meters!" His father also had a storage bag that was worth millions of Spirit Stones, but it was only a small 30 square meters. The difference was simply too great! Lu Zijia was speechless. "Of course it''s true." In fact, if she hadn''t been restricted by the materials, she could even refine arger storage bag. Realizing that he had said something wrong, Duanmu Heng chuckled awkwardly and immediately changed the topic. "Right, Jia''er, do you want to meet those people who came to visit?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and nced at him a bit suspiciously. "Why did you suddenly mention this?" When those people said that they wanted to visit her before, Duanmu Heng was the most proactive in stopping them. Now, he was asking her if she wanted to meet them. Something was wrong. There was definitely something wrong! Duanmu Heng touched his nose guiltily. "It''s The chief alchemist of the royal family wants to visit you. He''s been asking me about this for half a month. So" In fact, he didn''t just politely ask him for half a month, but pestered him for half a month, almost driving him crazy! Lu Zijia''s name had already spread throughout the entire Delin Country eight years ago. Eight yearster, the beast tide caused the entire Delin Country to know about Lu Zijia again, the name of this peerless genius that had been well-known eight years ago! After thinking for a moment, Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Is this person trustworthy?" "He is. Alchemist Xing is a member of our royal family," Duanmu Heng said. "Apart from this alchemist, find a few more trustworthy alchemists. I''ll see if I can nurture a few more Mystic Rank alchemists in four months." Four monthster, she was going to the Hongtian Empire to register at Hongtian Academy. Hearing that, Duanmu Heng widened his eyes in disbelief. "Jia Jia''er, are you serious?" It had to be known that most alchemists and other techniques masters treasured themselves. Even the masters wouldn''t teach their disciples everything. "I''m not," Lu Zijia said. Duanmu Heng, who was still extremely excited a moment ago, immediately felt as if a basin of ice water had been sshed on him. His entire body turned cold. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "Why should I say something that I''m not serious about?" She didn''t mention this in her previous life because she was afraid that Duanmu Lin, the emperor, would think too much. As for now, Duanmu Lin should only be more grateful to her and not think that she had a conspiracy. Duanmu Heng, who instantly warmed up again: "" Her cousin''s habit of talking halfway hadn''t changed at all! Really It made one''s hands itch, wanting to beat her up! Chapter 1592 Alchemist Lu, Upgraded To Teacher (1) ? After getting Lu Zijia''s confirmation, Duanmu Heng couldn''t wait to tell this good news to Duanmu Xing, who had been harassing him for more than half a month. Hearing this good news, Duanmu Xing was so excited that his face immediately turned red, like a cooked crayfish. Duanmu Xing was already more than 120 years old, but his alchemy skills had always been stuck at the middle level of the Mystic Rank. After decades, there was no progress at all. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of asking Lu Zijia, this alchemy genius, eight years ago. However, he really couldn''t let go of that old pride of his, so when he was conflicted about it, Lu Zijia left Delin Country and went to other countries to train. When he found out that Lu Zijia had left Delin Country, Duanmu Xing was so regretful that his face turned green. After hearing the rumor that Lu Zijia died, he felt even more regretful. So, two months ago, when he found out that Lu Zijia had transmigrated, he was so excited that he almost ran to Zhuang Prefectural City to look for her. Unfortunately, the timing wasn''t right. The Imperial City was in a turbulent state. As a member of the royal family and the chief alchemist of the royal family, he had to stay behind to guard andfort the people. Otherwise, the entire pce would probably be in chaos once he left. "Alchemist Xing, let go of me quickly! If you don''t let go, my hand will break!" Duanmu Heng, whose arm was held tightly by Duanmu Xing, said with a grimace. However, Duanmu Xing, who was lost in his thoughts, didn''t hear him at all. He still grabbed him tightly. Duanmu Heng was about to cry. Even though he was now a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was still a mortal after all. He had flesh and blood, and would feel pain! Just as Duanmu Heng was about to speak again, Duanmu Xing suddenly shook off his hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Duanmu Heng, whose arm was already in so much pain that he couldn''t feel anything: "" That man just kicked him to the curb when he outlived his usefulness. Why did he have to grab him for so long then? How much hatred was there? Too much, this was simply too much! On the other hand, not long after Duanmu Xing left, the news that Lu Zijia would help the royal family nurture a group of Mystic Rank alchemists spread throughout the Imperial City at lightning speed! However, when the big families in the Imperial City heard this news, they were skeptical. After all, the concept of self-preservation had already been deeply ingrained in the minds and bodies of high-level techniques masters. Basically, no one would believe that there was really a techniques master who would teach them everything. However, even if not many people believed it, many people were green with envy towards the royal family''s alchemists, and even hoped to rece them. Regardless of whether Lu Zijia taught them everything, even if they only learned a little, it was enough for them to benefit greatly. Unfortunately, they weren''t members of the royal family. They didn''t even have a chance to learn anything. In the huge alchemy room that was specially vacated to teach Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia stood on the stage and looked at the forty to fifty people of all ages below. She couldn''t help feeling speechless. She said she would only choose a few alchemists, but they sent forty to fifty people for her. What was going on? The forty to fifty people, who were sitting upright like primary school students, couldn''t help feeling nervous when Lu Zijia nced at them, as though they were afraid of making Lu Zijia unhappy. "Are all of you alchemists of the royal family?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious. As far as she knew, there were pitifully few alchemists in the entire Delin Country. Even the royal family of Delin Country only had less than twenty alchemists. But now, forty to fifty people suddenly appeared. Who could tell her what was going on? Chapter 1593 Alchemist Lu, Upgraded To Teacher (2) ? "Alchemist Lu, no!" A boy who looked to be 13 or 14 years old raised his hand and replied loudly. Lu Zijia: "" They weren''t, yet he answered so confidently. This kid was really courageous! "Ahem, that Alchemist Lu." An old man with a white beard sitting at the front coughed awkwardly. After attracting Lu Zijia''s attention, he continued, "Alchemist Lu, it''s like this. Even though they''re not alchemists, they''re all members of the royal family or people recruited by the royal family." "Uh-huh." Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked at the white-bearded old man. "So?" Duanmu Xing touched his white beard guiltily and stammered, "Uh, this Because they especially admire you, Alchemist Lu, so they came to listen to the ss together. Alchemist Lu, don''t worry. They definitely won''t disturb you." "Right, right, right, Alchemist Lu, don''t worry. We definitely won''t disturb you." "Yes, yes, no matter what happens, we definitely won''t say anything. Alchemist Lu, you can definitely rest assured." "Alchemist Lu, we''re really here to join in the fun. If we didn''t bring any furnace or herbs, so there won''t be a case of exploding furnaces." "Right, right, right, the furnaces won''t explode." As soon as Duanmu Xing finished speaking, the group of people behind him echoed at once. They looked so careful as they fawned over her, as if they were afraid that she would kick them out. Lu Zijia: "" Join in the fun What was there to join in the fun? Alchemy couldn''t be learned just by "joining in the fun". These people from the royal family were really strange! Suddenly, a dark-skinned old man sitting beside Duanmu Xing raised his slightly withered hand. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. These people really treated themselves as primary school students! But he was already a grandpa! "Please go on." Lu Zijiained in her mind, but she still looked good-tempered on the outside. Even though the number of people was a bit different, they were also studious and they were all somewhat rted to the royal family. It wasn''t good to kick them out. "I heard that Alchemist Lu''s inscription skills are also very impressive. I wonder if you can give Junior some pointers?" Hu Da smiled like a Buddha. Lu Zijia: "" She was clearly talking about nurturing a few Mystic Rank alchemists, but she didn''t say that she would even nurture an inscription master! Before Lu Zijia answered, another person suddenly raised his hand. After Lu Zijia signaled that they could talk, that person immediately said, "Alchemist Lu, I heard that Array Master Mu''s Array Formation abilities are very impressive. I wonder if you can ask Array Master Mu to give us some pointers too?" As he spoke, the person pulled out a box from behind and immediately moved it to Lu Zijia''s side, opening it solicitously. "Alchemist Lu, this is a token of our appreciation. We hope you can ept it." Looking at the various Mystic Rank array materials in the wooden box, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling tempted. However, was it really good to bribe her so tantly? However, before Lu Zijia could reject him reluctantly, Duanmu Xing and Hu Da also brought up a box one after another, containing the Mystic Rank spiritual nts and the Mystic Rank materials used to concoct the inscription liquid. Be it spiritual nts, inscription materials, or array formation materials, as long as they reached the Mystic Rank, they were all very precious existences. It could be said that even if there were Spirit Stones, one might not be able to buy them. Chapter 1594 Its Hard To Accept A Precious Gift ? But now, these people seemed to be giving her boxes after boxes as if they got them for free. It could be seen that these people had really invested a lot. Lu Zijia pondered for a while and felt that chasing a sheep was the same as chasing a flock of sheep, so she might as well drive them together. Alright, Lu Zijia would never admit that she only agreed for the sake of the boxes of precious spiritual nts and materials. "Since you''re so studious, I can''t reject you, right?" Lu Zijia smiled slightly, looking like a good person who portrayed a kind-hearted image. Duanmu Xing and the others, who had a favor to ask, certainly echoed repeatedly. They were just short of ttering Lu Zijia to the sky and standing shoulder to shoulder with the sun! Lu Zijia started teaching for two to three days and felt that these people from the royal family were very studious and very encouraging. However, on the fourth day, Lu Zijia thought that these people were really bastards! They could find her no matter where she hid. That was simply too much! On the tenth day, Lu Zijia, who finally couldn''t take it anymore, quietly escaped from the pce with her man, looking for a ce to breathe. Damn, it was fine if those guys liked to learn and ask during ss, but after ss, they even came to ask her when she was drinking water and eating. They simply couldn''t be good! If it weren''t for the fact that her man, this jealous man, was guarding the bathroom door for her, they probably wouldn''t even let her take a bath! Lu Zijia was full of regret! Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world! In a private room in a teahouse. Seeing that his wife finally looked like she had survived a disaster, Mu Tianyan pinched her nose in amusement and said, "If you don''t want to teach anymore, then don''t." Lu Zijia wrinkled her nose and said bitterly, "I must teach them. Who asked me to have already epted their precious gifts? Indeed, it''s not easy to ept these gifts!" However, she definitely couldn''t continue like before, or she wouldn''t even have any private space. If she didn''t even have her own private space, how bitter would her life be? "Master, you can engrave your insights in jade slips!" At another table, the golden pagoda, which was snatching food from the big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace, said vaguely as it stuffed snacks into its mouth. Hearing that, Lu Zijia''s eyes immediately lit up. "Right! Why didn''t I think of that?" She had been chased by those old fellows for so many days for nothing. She was really a fool! "Let''s go, let''s go and buy the materials to make jade slips quickly." Lu Zijia pulled her man and ran,pletely ignoring the three who were stillpeting for the food. "Oh, oh, oh! Bastard Master, you forgot about us again!" Sensing that its master had slipped away, the golden pagoda abandoned its food first and ran after its master. Seeing this, the big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace grabbed two handfuls of snacks and quickly chased after them. "Ah, have you heard? Under Alchemist Lu''s guidance, the alchemists of the royal family advanced by leaps and bounds. I wonder if it''s true." "It''s true. I know an alchemist from the royal family. Ten days ago, he was just a mid-level Yellow Grade alchemist. Now, he''s already a high-level Yellow Grade alchemist." "Could this be just a coincidence?" "It can''t be a coincidence. Before that, that alchemist was stuck at the intermediate yellow level for ten years. He must have made a breakthrough because of Alchemist Lu''s guidance." "That''s right. I also heard that an inscription master made a huge breakthrough in his inscription skills under Alchemist Lu''s guidance." Chapter 1595 The Favored One Of The Heavenly Dao ? "I thought Alchemist Lu was only good at alchemy. I didn''t expect her inscription techniques to be so powerful. Alchemist Lu is really blessed by the heavens. She''s the darling of the Heavenly Dao!" "The favorite of the Heavenly Dao? I don''t think so." "Why not? Alchemist Lu is the number one genius in alchemy and inscription in Delin Country. Even the chief alchemist of the royal family is below Alchemist Lu!" "Right, that chief alchemist is only at the middle level of the Mystic Rank, but Alchemist Lu is already a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist, and she''s much younger than the chief alchemist." "I''m not talking about the level of technique, but Alchemist Lu''s talent and aptitude. I''m afraid you don''t know this, but Alchemist Lu is actually aplete loser. The Lu family abandoned her because Alchemist Lu was found to be aplete loser. However, no one expected that an all-element loser would turn herself into a peerless genius famous throughout the entire Delin Kingdom." "I''ve heard about this too, but I thought it was a mistake. I didn''t expect it to be true!" "So, don''t underestimate anyone, especially people with useless spirit roots. They might not really be useless." "That''s right, that''s right. Look at Alchemist Lu. She''s a living example!" Lu Zijia, who had disguised herself and was choosing materials in thergest tradingpany in the Imperial City: "" God knew that if she didn''t have the Ancient Space, a cheating tool, she would really be a loser! However, as one of the cultivators said, perhaps she was the favorite of the Heavenly Dao, which was why she was chosen by the Ancient Space. Of course, perhaps the Ancient Space had no choice. This was because spirit roots that were all useless were extremely rare. It was simply possible for one out of 100,000 people to appear again, so the possibility of the Ancient Space not having a choice was higher "Cousin, I''ve finally found you." Duanmu Heng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who was originally immersed in the fact that she was a useless salted fish, suddenly froze and she felt a sense of deja vu. Damn, she just sneaked out to catch her breath. Those guys with skins thicker than the wall could still chase after her. They were simply too much! When she got back, she had to let those guys know how powerful she was! If she didn''t show her power, did they really think she had a good temper? "Cousin, I know it''s you. Stop hiding." Seeing Lu Zijia hiding behind Mu Tianyan silently, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help butugh. Seriously, even though her cousin was disguised, the team symbol of a man and a woman with three spirit pets was really too obvious. Anyone who knew her cousin a little could recognize her. Even if they couldn''t, they could roughly guess. "Don''t worry, I''m alone." Duanmu Heng walked over and said in a low voice. Hearing that, Lu Zijia finally showed her head behind her man. Seeing that there was really no one behind Duanmu Heng, she was greatly relieved. Damn, she almost became a frightened bird. "Cousin, it''s not that I want to talk about your family, but your family is really too scary. They''re a hundred times crazier than the paparazzi!" Lu Zijia put one hand on her man''s shoulder and wiped the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead exaggeratedly with the other. Even though Duanmu Heng didn''t know what the paparazzi meant, he knew from Lu Zijia''s lingering fears that she was probably traumatized by the members of the royal family. Chapter 1596 Impulsiveness Is A Devil ? Duanmu Heng smiled awkwardly. After informing Alchemist Xing, he took the five storage bags excitedly and showed them to his father and mother. When he finally snapped out of the excitement of the storage bags, he realized that Alchemist Xing had actually brought arge group of people to ss. It was already toote for him to stop him. However, what Duanmu Heng didn''t know was that it wasn''t Duanmu Xing who brought arge group of people to ss, but those people who heard the good news shamelessly followed him to ss. To put it nicely, only by studying together would there bepetition and motivation! "Alchemist Xing and the others know that you''ve left the pce, so they also wanted to leave the pce. However, they were afraid that they would scare you away, so they changed their minds. But they were still worried about you, so they asked me toe out and take a look." Recalling the anxious expressions of Duanmu Xing and the others, Duanmu Heng couldn''t helpughing. In his impression, the few seniors had always been immortal and unreachable. He had never thought that they would fall into the mortal world. He had to admit that his cousin''s charm was really extraordinary! After thinking for a while, Duanmu Heng said again, "Actually, if you don''t want to be questioned at all times, I can ask them to organize the questions and engrave them in the jade slips. You just need to find time to provide the answers in the jade slips." As long as one used their soul power on the jade slip, they would be able to see the contents of the jade slip. Simrly, she only needed to use their soul power to answer, and it wouldn''t take too much time. Lu Zijia: "" So, she was the only fool. She didn''t expect this Sensing Lu Zijia''s resentful gaze, Duanmu Heng touched his nose in confusion and thought to himself, What''s wrong with Cousin? Is the method I suggested bad? Feeling stifled, Lu Zijia turned her grief and indignation into strength. She waved her hand and allowed the golden pagoda and the others to choose whatever they liked. It was rare for their master to be so generous, so the three certainly didn''t know how to write the word "polite". So, not long after, there was a small hill in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: "" Sure enough, impulsiveness was a devil! The golden pagoda saw that its master regretted it and hurriedly said, "Master, you have to keep your word." The Taiyi Pill Furnace nodded repeatedly. "That''s right, Master. You''re our master and our role model. You can''t start something bad." The big snow wolf nodded at the same time. "Master, you said that you''re not a woman if you go back on your word." Lu Zijia: "" She was clearly saying that one wasn''t a gentleman if he went back on his word! This wolf really knew how to change her words! However, no matter how Lu Zijiained about the three things in her mind, she still had to bear the pain and pay for the three prodigals in the end. Who asked her to be so impulsive? Things were really different from before! Seeing his wife''s pained look, Mu Tianyan rubbed her head in amusement. "It''s fine. Just earn more after spending it." The three usually performed well, so it was fine to reward them at the right time. Lu Zijia, who thought of something, immediately had her eyes light up. "Right! We can let them earn it back and let the three of them go out to perform. They might even be able to earn back their capital!" Mu Tianyan: "" Was his wife really not joking? Wasn''t she afraid that she would be caught if she released her contracted spirit pets to perform? The golden pagoda jumped up on the spot excitedly. "Oh, oh, oh! I''m the noble and cold golden pagoda. Master, how can you let me perform? It''s simply overkill!" Chapter 1597 Does Knowing How To Fart Count As A Performance? ? Lu Zijia said seriously, "No, I think it''s just right." The big snow wolf looked up and blinked, looking at its master innocently as it asked, "Master, I only know how to tear my prey apart with my hands, okay?" The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched. "It should be fine, right?" The Taiyi Pill Furnace thought for a moment and said hesitantly, "I only know how to fart. Is this considered a performance?" What the Taiyi Pill Furnace said was naturally not pure fart, but the release of pill qi. ck lines fell from Lu Zijia''s forehead and she said with a fake smile, "Bullsh*t. You''re really creative!" Taiyi Pill Furnace, which felt that its master was praising it: "Right, right, I''ve always been very creative. Only others don''t know. There''s nothing I can''t think of." Lu Zijia: "" She was clearly mocking him! Did Taiyi really not understand or was it pretending not to understand? Before paying the bill, Lu Zijia thought that she would bleed a lot today, but she didn''t expect "There''s no need for Spirit Stones?" Lu Zijia looked at the shopkeeper with a strange look, as if she was looking at a rare spirit beast. The shopkeeper nodded happily. "Yes, our boss said that it''s a huge blessing for our tradingpany that the two of you cane to our tradingpany. So, as long as the two of youe to our tradingpany to shop, it''s free." Lu Zijia: "" When did her disguise be so bad that even a Qi Refinement shopkeeper could see through it? "Is it really free?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious. "No additional conditions?" The shopkeeper chuckled and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "It''s like this. Our boss has respected you for a long time, Alchemist Lu. We''ve always wanted to find a chance to meet you and ask you for a Foundation Establishment Pill. Of course, no matter when Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu came to the tradingpany, everything will be free. As for the remuneration for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it will definitely be calcted separately. We definitely won''t let you suffer a loss, Alchemist Lu." The more the shopkeeper spoke, the more obsequious he became. His smile was almost blinding! Lu Zijia: "" She knew it. How could there be a free lunch in the world? "Your boss really knows how to do business," Mu Tianyan said calmly. This tradingpany gave them a free meal. On the surface, they looked like they were at a disadvantage, but on the other hand, they had made a huge profit. Because in the eyes of others, this tradingpany would appear rted to them, so those who couldn''t break through the gap from the royal family would turn to this tradingpany. If one asked them for help, the gift would naturally not be light. It would even consolidate the position of the owner of this tradingpany. So, in the long run, the owner of thispany would only make a profit and not lose anything. "This tradingpany is under the Mercenary Association," Duanmu Heng reminded her. "Right, right, right, our tradingpany is under the Mercenary Association. Our president knew that the two masters came to our tradingpany, so he said he would rush over immediately. He should be here soon." The shopkeeper echoed repeatedly. "I actually just want to shop quietly" Sensing that more and more people were watching around, Lu Zijia only felt so tired in her mind! It was fine if she was pestered by dozens of people in the pce like a national treasure, but when she went out, she had to be stared at by arge group of people as if she was a peerless treasure. At this moment, she really wanted to say that she would have to pay if she continued looking! The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded again. "I understand, I understand. I''ll get someone to clear the ce immediately. The two of you, Masters, definitely won''t be disrupted." Chapter 1598 Duanmu Hengs Former Princess Consort (1) ? Lu Zijia: "" No, you don''t understand. Before Lu Zijia waved her hand to signal that there was no need, the shopkeeper asked someone to clear the area quickly first. Those people who wanted to take the opportunity to build a rtionship with Lu Zijia and the others were extremely unwilling to leave, but they were afraid that they would make Lu Zijia and the others unhappy, so they could only leave the tradingpany unwillingly. However, after these people left the tradingpany, they didn''t give up. Instead, they waited outside the tradingpany, trying to find an opportunity. "Your Highness?" An excited and happy voice suddenly sounded from the stairs on the second floor. They looked over and saw a beautiful woman in a light yellow dressing down the stairs anxiously. She looked at Duanmu Heng with deep affection. Seeing Yao Meng, the shopkeeper suddenly remembered that there was such a big Buddha upstairs. Ayer of cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. Before Yao Meng approached Duanmu Heng, the shopkeeper hurriedly went forward to stop her and said with a smile, "Miss Yao, our tradingpany will close early today. I will apologize to you here. I hope you can understand, Miss Yao." The shopkeeper''s attitude was polite, but Yao Meng ignored himpletely and continued to stare at Duanmu Heng. "Your Highness, are are you alright?" Yao Meng grabbed the handkerchief in her hand tightly with both hands, her eyes sad and affectionate. Duanmu Heng originally thought that he would be very angry when he saw Yao Meng again, but now that he really saw her, he was very calm. This might also be because he had never loved Yao Meng. However, even if he didn''t love Yao Meng, he had always respected her and had never mistreated her. So, he had never thought that Yao Meng would betray him. "I''m very good. Miss Yao, thank you," Duanmu Heng said coldly. Seeing Yao Meng and Duanmu Heng''s reactions, a hint of confusion shed through Lu Zijia''s eyes. She remembered that Yao Meng was her cousin''s princess consort, right? Why did he act like she was a stranger now? Did something happen during this period? Hearing how Duanmu Heng addressed her, Yao Meng couldn''t help feeling dejected. "Your Highness, are you ming me?" Duanmu Heng frowned and was about to speak, but Yao Meng beat him to it. "Your Highness, I didn''t mean to divorce back then. I was forced. Your Highness, it''s been so many years. I''ve never been able to let you go. Do you know how much I missed you?" As she spoke, ayer of tears appeared in Yao Meng''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes. The sadness in her eyes not only made people pity her. Of course, only some people outside the tradingpany who didn''t know anything felt pity for Yao Meng. "Ah Yan, don''t you think her dialogue sounds a bit familiar?" Lu Zijia looked at him and suddenly sent a voice transmission to her man. The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly and he replied via voice transmission, "That''s how television dramas are yed." When he was in the mortal world, his wife was very obsessed with television dramas for a period of time. As the candidate for a good husband, he naturally watched them with his wife. Lu Zijia showed a look of realization. "I was wondering. So I''ve seen it in TV dramas. I didn''t expect there to be such a melodramatic scene in reality!" Tsk, tsk, in the television dramas of the mortal world, Yao Meng was definitely a big white lotus flower! "Right, right! The real version is much better than the TV series." The golden pagoda, which was watching with relish, echoed excitedly. Chapter 1599 Duanmu Hengs Former Princess Consort (2) Lu Zijia: "" It was exciting to watch, but was it really good to say it so casually? Fortunately, they were sending a voice transmission and Duanmu Heng and the others couldn''t hear them. Otherwise, it would be awkward. Facing the affectionate Yao Meng, Duanmu Heng was unmoved. "Really? I really didn''t know that Miss Yao had such deep feelings for me. In the past five years, you''ve had many chances to look for me, but why didn''t youe?" Speaking of this, Duanmu Hengughed at himself. "With your identity as the daughter of the Yao family, it''s not difficult for you to make a trip to Zhuang Prefectural City, right?" As Duanmu Heng spoke, everyone present gradually looked at Yao Meng with a strange gaze. That''s right. Since she sounded so lovesick, why didn''t she take action when there were so many chances? Wasn''t it a bit too hypocritical to just say no? Yao Meng didn''t seem to notice the pairs of strange gazes. Her affectionate and sad expression didn''t change at all. "I''ve thought of looking for you. As long as I can be with you, Your Highness, I''m willing to be imprisoned for the rest of my life." Yao Meng''s tears rolled down without warning and soaked the ground. "But But before I stepped out of the courtyard, I was discovered by the people sent by the family n to watch over me. I''ve escaped countless times, but I''ve never been able to escape the cage of the family. Your Highness For the past five years, I''ve been regretting it all the time. Why didn''t I die when the family n forced me to divorce you? Your Highness, you must hate me, right? I hate that I wasn''t by your side when you were imprisoned by an evil person back then. I''m sorry, Your Highness. I''m sorry. Yao Meng let you down. It''s only right for Your Highness to hate me." Lu Zijia: "" This white lotus flower was too talkative! Besides, her acting skills were also very exquisite. There were almost no ws.I think you should take a look at And at this moment, a burst of very discordant heartyughter suddenly interrupted the deep and resentful atmosphere in the tradingpany. "Hahaha Wee, wee. The two mastersing to our Mercenary Trading Company in person is undoubtedly the glory of our Mercenary Trading Company." As soon as he finished speaking, a man and a woman appeared in the tradingpany one after another. "I''m the president of the Mercenary Association, Shanggong Wen. I''m really lucky to meet the two masters today." The middle-aged man with a square face cupped his hands and introduced himself to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Dong Yihong also cupped her hands. "I''m Dong Yihong. When I was in Zhuang Prefectural City, I wanted to meet the two masters. Unfortunately, the two of you were busy cultivating, so I didn''t have the chance to meet you." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "You''re wee." "What do you need, Masters? I''ll definitely prepare it for you personally," Shanggong Wen said solicitously. Lu Zijia: "" This president of the Mercenary Association was a Golden Core Patriarch after all. Prepare something for a small Foundation Establishment cultivator like her personally? How could she ept this? "Masters, just tell us what you need. You don''t have to be polite to us," Dong Yihong also said. Two years ago, after asking the Liang family for a batch of inscription spiritual artifacts and array formation disks in Zhuang Prefectural City, because the beast tide was too ferocious, the Mercenary Association suffered too many casualties, so she had no choice but to bring the remaining people back to the imperial city tofort them. Therefore, she missed the opportunity to befriend the Liang family and Lu Zijia. Facing these two passionate people, Lu Zijia, who was "embarrassed to refuse", epted them dly. Chapter 1600 Duanmu Heng’s Former Princess Consort (3)

Chapter 1600 Duanmu Heng''s Former Princess Consort (3)

After getting their master''s permission, the three contract spirits immediately put the things they chose into the Ancient Space. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, there were three contract spirits, each with a storage bag. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. Advanced alchemists were so good! Storage bags were actually given to the three spiritual pets, and they each had one. Really people were envious of these beasts! Seeing that Lu Zijia epted the gift, Shanggong Wen immediately smiled even wider. "Hehe, Alchemist Lu, I wonder" "Take it!" Knowing what Shanggong Wen was asking for, Lu Zijia, who received a lot of gifts, was also very straightforward and directly threw a jade bottle over. Looking at the jade bottle that was thrown over, Shanggong Wen instantly turned pale with fright and hurriedly reached out to catch the jade bottle. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand that was safe and sound, Shanggong Wen only felt his hands tremble. When he opened the cork and smelled the familiar smell of pills, Shanggong Wen''s hands even trembled. A Foundation Establishment Pill! This was a Foundation Establishment Pill that countless cultivators couldn''t get! Alchemist Lu actually threw it over casually. What if it was broken? Shanggong Wen felt that Lu Zijia was really too rude and didn''t know how to care about pills. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, or she would definitelyin about him crazily. As a dignified Golden Core Patriarch, he couldn''t even catch a jade bottle. It was definitely a fluke! "Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Thank you, Alchemist Lu." Even though Shanggong Wen felt that Lu Zijia didn''t cherish pills too much in her mind, he still liked Lu Zijia''s straightforward style very much. There were about seven or eight Mystic Rank alchemists in Delin Country who could refine Foundation Establishment Pills, but the sess rate wasn''t high. Therefore, it wasn''t even enough to supply the forces they were in, so it was naturally impossible for them to sell the pills. This also led to most cultivators in Delin Country who needed Foundation Establishment Pills to think of ways to buy Foundation Establishment Pills at several times the price from other countries or the intermediate countries of the Hongtian Empire. However, even if they spent several times the price to buy Foundation Establishment Pills, very few cultivators could buy them. Shanggong Wen quickly took out several brocade boxes of various shapes from his storage bag and said, "Alchemist Lu, this is the reward. Are you satisfied?" Lu Zijia used her mental power to scan indifferently and found that the few brocade boxes were all filled with high-level Mystic Rank spiritual nts. Their value had already surpassed the Foundation Establishment Pill itself. However, Lu Zijia didn''t stand on ceremony with him. She waved her hand and epted them all. After a pause, she took out a jade bottle and threw it to Dong Yihong. "I won''t take advantage of you. This healing pill is for you. It can treat your internal injuries." Dong Yihong''s internal injuries had already been there for a year or two. She should have been injured when she was hunting the beast tide. Dong Yihong quickly caught the jade bottle and said gratefully, "Thank you, Alchemist Lu." Lu Zijia waved her hand, indicating that she was wee. Seeing that Shanggong Wen could get the Foundation Establishment Pill so easily, everyone who was still observing outside the tradingpany couldn''t help cursing the sly old fox in their minds. At the same time, they became even more restless. However, no one was willing to stand out. After all, it wasn''t a joke to anger a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. Shanggong Wen, who was in a good mood, only noticed at this moment that Yao Meng, who had to stop showing affection for Duanmu Heng because of his interruption. "Oh? This is the daughter of the Yao family, right? Why is she here?" Shanggong Wen said with a surprised look. Dong Yihong pped Shanggong Wen. "What are you talking about? Our tradingpany is open for business. Isn''t it normal for Miss Yao toe to our tradingpany?" Chapter 1601 Duanmu Heng’s Former Princess Consort (4)

Chapter 1601 Duanmu Heng''s Former Princess Consort (4)

Meeting Dong Yihong''s warning gaze, Shanggong Wen immediately nodded in realization. "Right, right, right, look at me. I''m so happy that I can''t speak properly." Almost the entire Imperial City knew what happened between Duanmu Heng and Yao Meng, and as the president of the Mercenary Association, Shanggong Wen was even aware of the inside story. However, that was the couple''s business. No matter what, it wasn''t someone else''s ce to interfere. So, it was better for outsiders like them not to get involved blindly, in case they attracted trouble. "My dear guests, why don''t I prepare a private room for all of you, you can sit down and talk slowly?" Shanggong Wen said enthusiastically. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Dong Yihong pped his back fiercely again, making Shanggong Wen''s face contort in pain. However, the other party was his future wife. He couldn''t fight back even if he died of pain! Otherwise, he would definitely be single for the rest of his life. Dong Yihong eased the atmosphere and said, "Hehe, he only knows how to spout nonsense. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Lu Zijia: "" Why did this president of the Mercenary Association look so silly? Was it really fine to have such a president? "Cousin, do you need to buy anything else?" Duanmu Heng ignored Yao Meng, who was still looking at him affectionately, and turned to ask Lu Zijia instead. Lu Zijia was about to shake her head when she suddenly thought of something and looked at the man next to her. Seeing that Duanmu Heng didn''t want to stay any longer, Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly and said, "Let''s go." "Aiya, aren''t we going to continue the melodramatic drama?" The golden pagoda said regretfully, still unsatisfied. Lu Zijia was speechless. She pped the head of the golden pagoda''s furry cat and said via voice transmission, "My cousin has already met a heartless woman and you''re still in the mood to watch the show?!" The golden pagoda touched its head and gave a perfectly guileless look. "I''m not watching a show. I''m helping your cousin analyze!" "What are you analyzing?" Lu Zijia nced over with obvious suspicion in her eyes. "Of course I''m analyzing if that woman is really affectionate or if she''s faking it!" The golden pagoda said matter-of-factly. Lu Zijia was speechless. Did the golden pagoda treat itself as a rtionship expert? She was about to rebut the golden pagoda when a sorrowful voice suddenly entered her ears. "Your Highness, you''re not even willing to see me. Do you really hate me that much?" Seeing Duanmu Heng leave, Yao Meng chased after him anxiously and blocked his way. Ignoring everyone''s strange gazes, she spoke sadly, with tears streaming down her face. Duanmu Heng looked at the pitiful woman in front of him and was unmoved. "Miss Yao, we both know why we divorced back then. Why are you saying something that makes peopleugh now?" Back then, Yao Meng only left a divorce letter before leaving his fourth prince''s mansion. Even though he didn''t know the exact situation, he could feel Yao Meng''s coldness towards him after he was in trouble. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t disheartened and angry at that time, but that was already in the past. Now, there was no need for them to maintain any rtionship. Yao Meng''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, as if she didn''t expect the usually gentle Duanmu Heng to say such heartless words . "Your Highness, you" "Miss Yao, please respect yourself." Without waiting for Yao Meng to speak, Duanmu Heng reminded her solemnly. After saying that, Duanmu Heng ignored Yao Meng''s reaction and directly walked past her to leave the Mercenary Trading Company. Seeing Yao Meng''s tearful and pitiful look, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sigh in her mind. Her cousin really didn''t know how to have tender feelings for the fairer sex! Chapter 1602 The Ending Of The Former Princess Consort (1) ? In the Yao family''s mansion. "Have you heard? Our Miss Yao was utterly embarrassed today." "I''ve already heard that she couldn''t wait to divorce the Fourth Prince when he was in trouble back then. Now, she keeps saying that she loves him deeply in public. It''s really disgusting!" "Right, she couldn''t wait to be divorced from the Fourth Prince when he was in trouble. Now that the Fourth Prince has been avenged and he''s the only choice for the crown prince, she''s eagerly going up to him again. Does she really think she''s something?" "Why did such a shameless b*tch appear in our Yao family? Our Yao family''s reputation is about to be ruined by her!" The few women of the Yao family, who were discussing animatedly, didn''t stop discussing when they saw Yao Meng return. Instead, they deliberately raised their voices so that the dejected Yao Meng could hear them clearly. "I don''t think she''s a member of the Yao family anymore. After all, she''s already married, but she''s still staying in the Yao family. How thick-skinned is she?" "Ah, she has the patriarch as her father after all." "So what if she has the patriarch as her father? She''s no longer a member of the Yao family. He can''t possibly upy the resources of our Yao family, right? Is this fair to the true members of the Yao family?" "There''s nothing we can do if it''s unfair. We''re just juniors. We don''t have the right to speak." "Hmph! If that b*tch still has some shame, she should get out of the Yao family herself and not continue staying in the Yao family to snatch the resources that belong to us!" Hearing what the women of the Yao family said to her on purpose, Yao Meng''s face turned pale. In the past, she would have already taught these gossipy b*tches a lesson. However, after the Fourth Prince returned to the Imperial City, obtained the emperor''s favor again and became the only heir, her life in the Yao family became more and more difficult. Even her father and mother, who had always protected her, were much colder to her now. "Miss, the patriarch wants you to go to his study." A servant hurriedly walked over and said to Yao Meng. Yao Meng''s expression changed slightly when she heard that. After a while, she said, "Got it." "Miss, the patriarch wants you to go over quickly." Seeing that Yao Meng stood still for a long time, the servant reminded her. Yao Meng red at the servant who urged her before leaving angrily. Yao Meng walked into the study and bowed to Yao Zhongmao, who was sitting behind the desk, as she asked softly, "Father, are you looking for me?" Yao Zhongmao put down the brush in his hand and his usually loving gaze became fierce. "Your mother will choose a family for you in the next few days. Prepare to get married!" Yao Meng suddenly looked up with a look of disbelief. "Father, are you chasing me out of the Yao family?" Yao Zhongmao sighed. "If it weren''t for what happened today, the Yao family could still support you, but you shouldn''t have provoked His Highness again." Yao Meng couldn''t ept that this was the reason why her father kicked her out of the Yao family. "Father, I really have feelings for His Highness. His Highness values friendship and loyalty. As long as I persevere for a while longer, His Highness will definitely forgive me. Father, I''m begging you. Give me some time, okay? One month, no, half a month. Father, give me half a month. Please, Father!" Yao Meng suddenly knelt down and begged her father pitifully. Yao Zhongmao didn''t waver at all. "It''s not that I don''t want to give you this chance, but I don''t dare to bet on it with the entire Yao family." Chapter 1603 The Ending of the Former Princess Consort (2) "No, no, Father, you don''t have to bet the entire Yao family. I''ll ask for His Highness'' forgiveness myself. His Highness still has feelings for me. As long as I admit my mistake sincerely, His Highness will definitely feel it and forgive me," Yao Meng said anxiously and firmly. Yao Zhongmao was starting to get a bit impatient with his infatuated daughter. "You were the one who insisted on marrying the Fourth Prince back then and you also decided to divorce him. It''s also because of you that this situation has be like this now. Meng''er, what makes you think that the Fourth Prince will forgive you after you betrayed him? Although His Highness values rtionships and righteousness, it doesn''t mean that he''s an easy person to talk to." Speaking of this, a hint of fear shed through Yao Zhongmao''s eyes. "Fortunately, the Yao family didn''t do anything to His Highness back then. Otherwise, the Luo family''s downfall would be the Yao family''s oue." The Luo family was the maternal family of the eldest prince, Duanmu Chun''s mother. They originally controlled the entire Imperial City. However, after the eldest prince was assassinated, and the family''s collusion with the second prince to harm the king was exposed, the Luo family was destined to be destroyed. As expected, on the day the emperor regained consciousness, the Luo family and the maternal family of the second prince''s mother were ughtered overnight. Even the Queen, who was from the Luo family, couldn''t escape death. And all of this was personally carried out by the Fourth Prince and his men. It could be seen that the Fourth Prince was no longer the gentle and elegant Young Master from a few years ago. If the Yao family offended the Fourth Prince at this moment, they might follow in the Luo family''s footsteps. "Father, no, the Fourth Prince won''t be so heartless." Yao Meng still insisted that the current Duanmu Heng was still the Duanmu Heng who respected her and loved her very much back then. Looking at his daughter, who seemed to be in her own world and couldn''t see the situation clearly, Yao Zhongmao didn''t say anything else and directly asked the guard to bring her back to the courtyard to watch over her. "No, no! Father, you can''t do this to me. I''m your daughter, your biological daughter!" Yao Meng, who was being carried away by the guards, shouted in despair, but Yao Zhongmao ignored her. In order to get her private space as soon as possible, as soon as Lu Zijia returned to the pce, she started to make jade slips and engraved a copy of her experience in alchemy and inscriptions. Mu Tianyan naturally engraved a set of insights on array formations. Even though those people didn''t dare to disturb him often because of his cold personality, many people still risked their lives to ask him for guidance. Duanmu Xing and the others, who received the three jade slips, said that this kind of teaching was better. At least they could check the contents of the jade slips repeatedly andprehend them. Of course, the most important thing was that they were already so old. It would be very awkward for them to chase after a youngdy and young man to ask for guidance! Even if they were thick-skinned, they couldn''t hold it in anymore. Of course, they would still ask questions they didn''t understand in the future. So, with the jade slip, Lu Zijia didn''t have to teach Duanmu Xing and the others every day. They only needed to personally demonstrate alchemy or draw inscriptions for Duanmu Heng and the others every seven days. Of course, they were also given two hours to ask questions. Three monthster. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded from the alchemy room one after another. Lu Zijia stood on the high tform with her hands on her hips, her anger so strong that she was ballooning into a pufferfish. The alchemists whose furnaces exploded almost buried their heads in the ground under Lu Zijia''s re. Chapter 1604 The Reason for the Low Success Rate (1) Lu Zijia gritted her teeth. "Tell me, did you do it on purpose?" The few alchemists whose furnaces exploded shrank their necks, looking very cowardly. "Alchemist Lu, we really didn''t want the furnace to explode" One of the alchemists whose furnaces exploded said with a long face. Spiritual nts were so precious. How could they deliberately blow up the furnace? Alchemist Lu''s imagination was really over the top! Lu Zijia pulled her ears a bit frustratedly and walked around the alchemists whose furnaces exploded a few times, quickly looking for the reason why these alchemists'' furnaces often exploded In fact, apart from the fact that the chances of these alchemists'' furnaces exploding were very high, the chances of other alchemists'' furnaces exploding weren''t low either, including Duanmu Xing, the chief alchemist of the royal family. The huge alchemy room was silent. All of them wished they were invisible and couldn''t be seen by Lu Zijia. After a long time, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped in front of Duanmu Xing. Even though Duanmu Xing was already at the age where he could be one''s great-grandfather, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. If someone told him three months ago that he would treat a little girl like a mouse seeing a cat, he would definitely p that person. But now He had no choice. Ever since Lu Zijia went crazy more than two months ago, he still had lingering fears! Other alchemists would at most scold others or smash things when they flew into a rage. However, Lu Zijia actually deliberately attacked their furnaces with her mental power when they were refining pills, causing them to waste a lot of spiritual nts. Their hearts simply ached! Ever since then, not to mention Duanmu Heng, even the alchemists, inscribers and array masters of the entire royal family were terrified of Lu Zijia. She could be said to be the number one female demon in the pce! "Alchemist Xing, please extend your hand for a moment," Lu Zijia said to Duanmu Xing. Duanmu Xing was puzzled in his mind, but he still obediently reached out his slightly withered hand. When the other alchemists saw this, they couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for Duanmu Xing. Duanmu Xing: "" These little brats! Did they really think he didn''t see the gloating in their eyes because of his age? Lu Zijia grabbed the pulse on Duanmu Xing''s wrist and said, "Alchemist Xing, rx. Don''t resist." As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia''s mental power entered Duanmu Xing''s mind through his veins. Sensing that his sea of consciousness was invaded, Duanmu Xing subconsciously wanted to attack, but he stopped at thest moment. Lu Zijia''s mental power quickly retreated, but her frown deepened. There was nothing wrong with Duanmu Xing''s mental power. He could even refine mid-level Mystic Rank pills or even high-level Mystic Rank pills. But why was the probability of the furnace exploding so high? That shouldn''t happen! As for the handling of spiritual nts and the method of refining pills, after three months of repeated practice andprehension, Duanmu Xing and the others basically had no problems now. Otherwise, their alchemy skills wouldn''t have improved. So, what was the problem? Seeing Lu Zijia frown in distress, Duanmu Xing and the others couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Without the guidance of a famous master, their alchemy skills were still bad, but with such an outstanding genius alchemist guiding them now, they didn''t improve much. It could be seen that their alchemy skills were really bad, or they didn''t have the talent to refine pills at all. Besides, because their alchemy skills didn''t improve much, there was actually a rumor outside that Alchemist Lu''s alchemy skills probably weren''t that good either. Chapter 1605 The Reason for the Low Success Rate (2)

Chapter 1605 The Reason for the Low Sess Rate (2)

Regarding this, while they were furious, they also felt even more ashamed, feeling that they had implicated Alchemist Lu. "Alchemist Lu, we''re already very grateful that you taught us everything. Actually, you don''t have to worry about us anymore. This might be the will of the heavens. It''s our destiny," Duanmu Xing said gratefully. As the chief alchemist of the royal family, he had epted five disciples, but he couldn''t be as generous as Lu Zijia. Just this alone was worthy of Duanmu Xing''s sincere admiration. "Right, Alchemist Lu, we''re truly grateful to you. I heard from His Highness that you''ll be participating in the registration of Hongtian Academy. There are only two months left until the registration time. You must go to the Hongtian Empire a month in advance, or you''ll miss the registration time." "Right, Alchemist Lu, you should prepare for the remaining month. It''s not easy to enter Hongtian Academy." "I heard that in the entrance test of Hongtian Academy, apart from testing talent and aptitude, the most important thing is to achieve outstanding results in the final assessment." A few older alchemists persuaded Lu Zijia earnestly and even told her what they knew about Hongtian Academy. However, the person involved in the persuasion, Lu Zijia, was still focused on analyzing the reason for the high furnace explosion rate in her mind and didn''t hear what they were saying at all. Lu Zijia was a three techniques cultivator in her previous life and she trained in various countries, so the number of alchemists she came into contact with could be said to be pitiful. So, she only had a rough understanding of the low sess rate of other alchemists. She didn''t know how low it was in reality. And the golden pagoda said that the reason why her sess rate of refining pills could reach more than 95% was because the cultivation technique and alchemy technique she cultivated came from the Ancient Space. Wait, cultivation technique! She was sure that there was nothing wrong with the alchemy techniques of Duanmu Xing and the others. Then, the problem would be with the cultivation techniques, right?! Bang! Lu Zijia, who was so excited, mmed the table reflexively. However, Duanmu Xing and the others, who didn''t know that Lu Zijia mmed the table because she finally thought of a possible solution, couldn''t help being startled. They thought that they had said something wrong and made Lu Zijia angry. The alchemist who was originally talking and was suddenly interrupted looked at Lu Zijia carefully and called out in a low voice, "Al Alchemist Lu?" People in the outside world probably wouldn''t have thought that the royal alchemists they admired and looked up to in their minds would be as obedient as a grandson in front of Lu Zijia. Especially when Lu Zijia flew into a rage, they became simply more cowardly than a grandson, right? "I found it!" Lu Zijia, who didn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the alchemy room at all, said to everyone present excitedly. Duanmu Xing and the others were dumbfounded. "Alchemist Lu, what did you find?" "Of course I found the reason why the furnace explosion rate is so high!" Lu Zijia said matter-of-factly. Duanmu Xing and the others were first stunned when they heard that, then they suddenly stood up excitedly. "Alchemist Lu, are you serious?" Duanmu Xing clenched his old hands tightly and was so excited that his old face turned red. Seeing him so excited, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit worried that his blood pressure would explode or something. At the same time, she also felt a bit guilty. Because she wasn''tpletely sure if their problem was really about cultivation techniques! Chapter 1606 The Reason for the Low Success Rate (3) Chapter 1606 The Reason for the Low Sess Rate (3) "Probably." Lu Zijia raised her hand and touched her ears, saying with a hint of uncertainty. Duanmu Xing and the others: "" Probably? What did she mean by that? Alchemist Lu was clearly very certain just then! Seeing the speechlessness and helplessness of Duanmu Xing and the others, Lu Zijia felt even more guilty, but she said seriously on the outside, "I''m notpletely sure yet. Tell me what cultivation techniques you use to cultivate first!" The alchemists present couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard that. They were alchemists. What did it have to do with cultivation techniques? Besides, cultivation techniques were considered top-secret secrets for cultivators and they usually wouldn''t reveal them, because once the enemy found out about one''s cultivation technique, the enemy would find the weakness in the cultivation technique and defeat the cultivator faster and more urately. However, out of trust in Lu Zijia, Duanmu Xing, the chief alchemist, took the lead and told her his cultivation technique first. "East-Passing Ultimate Pill Manual?" Lu Zijia quickly searched her mind, but she didn''t find any relevant information about this cultivation technique. "What kind of spirit root does this cultivation technique lean towards?" "It''s more focused on the fire spirit root, but the wood spirit root is also suitable," Duanmu Xing replied. There were only a handful of single spirit root cultivators in Delin Country. Most of them had two, three or even four spirit roots. Because of their poor spirit roots, many people would choose high-level cultivation techniques, thinking that cultivating high-level cultivation techniques could help them increase their strength quickly. So, they selectively ignored cultivation techniques that werepletelypatible with the attributes of their spirit root. And the "Heaven and Earth Chaos Technique" that Lu Zijia cultivated was engraved in her mind after she contracted the Ancient Space. The reason why the Ancient Space chose to bind a contract with Lu Zijia was because of her all-element useless spirit root, so the cultivation techniques taught to her by the Ancient Space were certainly the mostpatible with her. For example, the Heaven and Earth Chaos Technique was a high-level Heaven-rank cultivation technique for Lu Zijia. However, to cultivators with four spirit roots, three spirit roots, and even a single spirit root, the Heaven and Earth Chaos Technique was just a low-level Yellow-rank cultivation technique. Simrly, if Duanmu Xing cultivated a cultivation technique that wasn''tpletely suitable for the attribute of his spirit root, there would be a certain problem. For example, he couldn''tpletely unleash the power of the cultivation technique, or it would affect the sess rate of the pill making. "Alchemist Xing has both wood and earth spirit roots, right?" Lu Zijia asked Dao Seeking. "Yes." Duanmu Xing nodded. Lu Zijia smiled and asked again, "So, is the East-Learning Pill Manual that Alchemist Xing cultivates suitable for earth-element spirit roots?" Duanmu Xing was slightly stunned and shook his head subconsciously. "It''s not suitable." After saying that, Duanmu Xing suddenly seemed to realize something and said excitedly, "Alchemist Lu, do you mean that the reason why our furnaces often explode is because the cultivation technique we cultivate is wrong?" Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the other alchemists present. Under Lu Zijia''s gaze, the other alchemists shook their heads one after another, indicating that the cultivation technique they cultivated wasn''tpletelypatible with the attribute of their spirit root. Delin Country was just a small country. Not only was itcking in resources, but there were also very few cultivation techniques. It was already very good to be able to find a cultivation technique. So, they had never thought of looking for a cultivation technique that waspletelypatible with them. In order to prevent herself from making a big mistake, Lu Zijia specially asked the golden pagoda via voice transmission. However, the golden pagoda said that it was just a space spirit and didn''t know anything about alchemy. Chapter 1607 The Reason for the Low Success rate (4) Chapter 1607 The Reason for the Low Sess rate (4) Then, the golden pagoda said that as long as she cultivated hard and upgraded the Ancient Space as soon as possible, it might know. Lu Zijia directly rolled her eyes at the golden pagoda. Of course she wanted to upgrade the Ancient Space too! But her cultivation level just couldn''t improve. What could she do? She was also very desperate! In the end, Lu Zijia could only find a way to confirm it herself. "Is there anyone of you who trusts another person here and wants to exchange cultivation techniques with each other, so that you cultivate something that ispletelypatible with you?" Lu Zijia thought for a while and came up with such an unreliable idea. Duanmu Xing and the others looked at each other, feeling that Lu Zijia''s idea was really too creative. However, exchanging cultivation techniques wasn''t something they could decide on their own. After all, they still had family ns and factions behind them. Seeing their reaction, Lu Zijia knew that this method wouldn''t work. "Then, you can only go back to your homes and find your families to ask if there are any cultivation techniques that are more suitable for you." After a pause, Lu Zijia continued, "Of course, to avoid wasting your time, you can choose a white rat first and let it try it out first. If it''s really effective, it won''t be toote for others to change their cultivation techniques." The alchemists present: "" A white rat Was it really good for Alchemist Lu to be so straightforward? However, even though they were thinking this in their minds, their gazes were very honest as they looked at Duanmu Xing. This was because Duanmu Xing was the chief alchemist of the royal family, and a member of the royal family. He had the right to enter and exit the secret pavilion where the royal family ced their cultivation techniques. Sensing everyone''s gaze, Duanmu Xing: "!!!" These people were simply bastards! He was already so old, but they actually wanted to use him as a white mouse. They simply didn''t know how to respect their master. He wanted to kick these bastards out! However, in the end, Duanmu Xing still became the white mouse. After all, he was the Master and Ancestral Master of these bastards! He was responsible! With Lu Zijia''s help, Duanmu Xing spent seven days converting to the cultivation techniques that werepletelypatible with him. Even though the cultivation technique he converted to was only a small level lower than the East-Passing Ultimate Pill Manual, Duanmu Xing actually felt that the speed at which he circted the cultivation technique to absorb spiritual energy was much faster than before, perhaps because there was no more psychological barriers! "Even though the cultivation technique has been sessfully converted, Alchemist Xing, you should stabilize it and familiarize yourself with the new cultivation technique first before trying to refine pills," Lu Zijia suggested. Duanmu Xing also knew that if he started refining pills before he waspletely familiar with the new cultivation technique, it was very easy for something to go wrong, so he naturally quickly agreed. Three dayster. "It''s a sess, a sess! Master actually sessfully refined another furnace of pills. He''s really amazing!" "That''s right! In the past, if Master refined ten furnaces of pills, five or six of them were useless pills. Now, he actually seeded for three furnaces in a row. Master has really improved greatly!" "As expected, the reason why our furnaces often explode is because of our cultivation techniques. Looks like I have to think of a way as soon as possible to find a cultivation technique thatpletely suits the attribute of my spirit root." "Right, right, right, it''s fine even if the cultivation technique level is a bit low. Look at Grandmaster, even if he changed to a lower-level cultivation technique, not only did his alchemy skills not decrease, it even increased. How satisfying!" "Speaking of which, is Grandmaster still going to refine pills? If he''s not going to do so, then I will quickly go and find a cultivation technique that suits me." Chapter 1608 Alchemist Lu was a Genius Chapter 1608 Alchemist Lu was a Genius "I don''t think so. After all, he has refined three furnaces in a row. Master only refined two furnaces in the past, and both furnaces were often failures!" "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s quickly find the cultivation technique!" "Right, right, right, Alchemist Lu will leave Delin Country in about twenty days. We have to make the best use of our time to switch cultivation techniques, or we''ll suffer a huge loss!" Following these conversations, the huge alchemy room, which was originally noisy, immediately became empty, leaving Duanmu Xing sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing. "These bastards!" Looking at the empty alchemy room, Duanmu Xing cursed with a smile, clearly in a good mood. Even though what those bastards said was a bit infuriating, it was also the truth. They really didn''t expect that the low sess rate was because the cultivation techniques they cultivated weren''tpatible. If it weren''t for Alchemist Lu, they probably wouldn''t have known for the rest of their lives. And his alchemy skills probably wouldn''t improve much until he died. Alchemist Lu was indeed a genius! "Why are all of you so happy? Did you pick up Spirit Stones?" Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Heng and the Liang siblings, who were all smiles as they walked into her courtyard one after another, and couldn''t help teasing them. "They don''t look like they have picked up spirit stones; they look more like they are in love." The Taiyi Pill Furnace relied on its small spiritual body to lie on the stone table and bathezily in the morning light. It didn''t even open its eyes and said that he was yearning for love. Lu Zijia: "" Taiyi was really talking nonsense! Duanmu Heng and the others were already used to the shocking words of the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Taiyi Pill Furnace from time to time, so they didn''t take it to heart. "Although we didn''t pick up any Spirit Stones, we did pick up a lot of pills." Liang Yingyue sat down opposite Lu Zijia and the others with a smile and said in a good mood. "Picked up pills?" Lu Zijia looked confused. When did Delin Country be so extravagant that they could pick up pills casually? And there were a lot of them? "Yeah!" Liang Yingyue nodded. "Alchemist Xing and the others know that you don''tck pills and they don''t have any high-level spiritual nts anymore, so they refined some pills and gave them to us juniors. We''repletely benefiting from you, Cousin!" "That''s right, Cousin. I''ve never thought that I''d be able to take so many pills one day. It''s really a surprising experience!" Liang Yingjun also said with a smile. "Thanks to Cousin and Cousin-inw, we''re even more popr." Duanmu Heng thought of something. Apart from feeling relieved, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just think about it, anyone who was surrounded by arge group of people the moment they went out and tried to please them every day would also not know whether tough or cry. What made Duanmu Heng even more speechless was that those ministers and big families were all fighting to give him more men, saying that they didn''t care about status. Duanmu Heng didn''t know what to say about this. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and shook her head seriously as she said, "Life needs more surprises to be exciting! What was the difference between a life that wasn''t exciting enough and a salted fish? So, you have to cherish it!" Duanmu Heng and the others: "" Was his cousin talking nonsense seriously again? "Salted fish is quite good. Salted fish is tasty and quite delicious." The golden pagoda, which was lying on the grass pretending to be dead, thought of the various types of salted fish dishes of the mortal world and couldn''t help but smack its mouth. Duanmu Heng and the others: "" Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda, this bastard, only knew how to undermine her! Chapter 1609 Finally Exalted (1) Chapter 1609 Finally Exalted (1) "Cousin, I''ve already informed the manager of the Royal Auction House. He''ll let the surrounding small countries know in half a month that we have a Foundation Establishment Pills auction in Lin Nation," Duanmu Heng said to Lu Zijia with a smile. Lu Zijia nodded. "That''s good." The prices of goods in the Hongtian Empire were two to three times that of Delin Country. If they didn''t earn more Spirit Stones, it wouldn''t be long before they became paupers. So, she would prepare 50 Foundation Establishment Pills for the auction in half a month. Unfortunately, there were only so many big families in Delin Country. She couldn''t earn all her money from them even if she wanted to, so she could only target the big families in other countries. "Cousin, Cousin-inw, there are many experts in the Hongtian Empire. It''s not like Delin Country. You have to be careful when you reach the Hongtian Empire," Liang Yingyue reminded them worriedly. "Right, Cousin, Cousin-inw, we''re waiting for you to return in glory." Liang Yingjun smiled. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful." Half a monthter. The Royal Auction House, which had temporarily doubled in size, was currently filled with people and was extremely lively. "Apart from Jinliang Country, many people from other countries have alsoe after hearing the news." "Right, so many people from other countries havee. If the news released by Delin Country is fake, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to exin. So, the news that 50 Foundation Establishment Pills will be auctioned at this auction should be true." "I heard that not only are there Foundation Establishment Pills auctioned, but there are also many other pills to increase cultivation. It''s said that half of those pills were provided by the alchemists of the royal family." "Royal alchemists of the Delin Country? Are you joking? Who in the surrounding countries doesn''t know that alchemists of the Delin Country''s royal family are the worst of the lot?" "Right, they can''t even refine the amount of pills the royal family needs, let alone auction them." "You don''t know this. The alchemists of the Delin Kingdom are no longer the same as before. They can''t bepared to before!" "Right, I heard about it too. It''s said that under the guidance of that legendary Alchemist Lu, their alchemy skills have increased by more than one level, and the sess rate is shocking." "Really? Is Alchemist Lu really that powerful?" "We''ll know if it''s true or not when the auction starts." Under everyone''s heated discussion, the manager of the Royal Auction House walked onto the tform of the auction with a smile and received the attention of more than ten thousand people. "Hello, everyone. I''m the manager of the Royal Auction House and the auctioneer of today''s auction. Here, I represent the Delin Royal Family to wee our friends here," Steward Luo said calmly on the stage, but the cultivators below the stage were burning with anxiety. They couldn''t wait for Steward Luo to shut up immediately and start auctioning the pills. However, Steward Luo didn''t seem to feel their anxious emotions. He was still smiling and saying polite words on the stage. However, he was thinking to himself, In the alchemistpetition between the surrounding small countries in the past, people from the other small countries hadughed at Delin Country a lot. Today, we can finally take revenge! So, after circling around for half a day and feeling that it was about time, Steward Luo returned to the main topic. "Apart from auctioning pills in bulk today, a batch of array formation discs will also be auctioned. Don''t underestimate the array formation discs. Apart from the defensive array disks and attack formation disk, there are also the Spirit Gathering Array disks for cultivation. Don''t miss it." Chapter 1610 Finally Exalted (2) Chapter 1610 Finally Exalted (2) "Alright, I''ve already reminded you. Now, the auction officially begins!" "The first auction item is five low-level Mystic Rank Spirit Enhancing Pills. The starting price is 30,000 Spirit Stones. Every increase must be no less than 100 Spirit Stones!" "I bid 20,000 Spirit Stones!" "51,000 Spirit Stones!" "55,000 Spirit Stones!" "I bid 60,000 Spirit Stones!" "60,000 Spirit Stones is nothing. I''ll pay 70,000 Spirit Stones!" As soon as Steward Luo finished speaking, the tens of thousands of people below the tformpeted crazily for the bid, almost fighting. This auction that shocked a few small countriessted from morning to night before it ended reluctantly. After an auction, Lu Zijia gained more than 60 million Spirit Stones, a small portion of which was the tuition fees that Duanmu Xing and the others insisted on giving her. Not only were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in the limelight of this auction, but even Duanmu Xing and the others also benefited greatly, let alone being very happy. After being aggrieved for so many years, he could finally hold his head high. Not to mention the millions of Spirit Stones they earned from auctioning the pills, even if they were asked to give all their assets to Alchemist Lu, they would definitely give it to her without hesitation! However, Alchemist Lu was righteous and didn''t ask for their assets. Before the excitement of the auctionpletely subsided, it was time for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to go to the Hongtian Empire. There was a teleportation array to the Hongtian Empire in Delin Country, but it could only teleport to the border cities of the Hongtian Empire. And from this border city to Hongtian City, it would take more than half a month even by flying carriage to reach the ce where Hongtian Academy was located. That was why Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set off a month early. When the two of them left, the entire royal family came to send them off, including the current king, Duanmu Lin, and the new queen, Liang Wenmei. Duanmu Lin personally threw more than a thousand spiritual stones into the teleportation array and the teleportation array, which quickly absorbed the spiritual energy in the Spirit Stones, suddenly emitted a burst of light. "Take care, both of you," Duanmu Lin said. The others also spoke one after another, and Liang Yingjun and his sister were even more reluctant. "Wait." Liang Zongxing, who had been a bit abnormally silent, stopped them as if he finally made a decision when Lu Zijia and the others were about to step into the teleportation array. "Uncle?" Lu Zijia turned around and looked at her uncle, who looked too serious. "Take this jade slip and brocade bag. Take a look when you get to the Hongtian Empire!" Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and handed the jade slip and a brocade bag he had prepared in his hand to Lu Zijia, then said, "If you can''t enter Hongtian Academy,e back. Uncle''s house will always be your home." Lu Zijia took the jade slip and the brocade bag and nodded. "I understand, Uncle. Ah Yan and I will definitelye back to see you when we''re free." "Alright, I''ll wait for you toe back," Liang Zongxing said with a doting look. Immediately, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan entered the teleportation array under everyone''s reluctant gazes. The array formation instantly flourished with white light and the two people in the array formation disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the Hongtian Empire. Outside the Deste City. "Fellow Taoists, you must be rushing to Hongtian City, right? I have a flying carriage here. Not only is it fast, but it''s also absolutelyfortable in the carriage. The price is also discounted. It only costs 2,000 Spirit Stones to send you to Hongtian City." "Fellow Daoists, the flying carriage here is even better. I guarantee that we can reach Hongtian City in 25 days. It only costs 2,000 Spirit Stones. Fellow Daoists, why don''t you take my flying carriage?" Chapter 1611 Arriving at the Hongtian Empire Chapter 1611 Arriving at the Hongtian Empire "Shoo, shoo, shoo. Who do you think you are? My flying carriage is the best. It can definitely reach Hongtian City in 20 days. If you want it to be fast, take my carriage!" As soon as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were teleported over, more than ten cultivators immediately surrounded them and kept promoting the flying carriage behind them. "Handsome Brother, Pretty Sister, do you want to take my father''s flying carriage? My father''s flying carriage is very big and beautiful. I can even make delicious food for you, Handsome Brother and Beautiful Sister!" A little boy, who was about five or six years old, squeezed in from the group of adults. He had a head of slightly messy hair and looked up with an innocent and bright smile as he spoke to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Hey, it''s you again, kid. Who are you fooling with that lousy car of yours?" "Right, that flying spirit beast is half dead. I wonder if it canst until Hongtian City!" "Kid, move aside quickly. Don''t hinder our business." "Right, do you think your father can still have business after offending Young Master Huo?" "Right, even if someone is willing to give alms to you and your son, it depends on whether Young Master Huo agrees. Don''t waste your effort here." Hearing the people around pointing at him, the little boy blushed, but he still stubbornly didn''t leave. "Handsome Brother, Pretty Sister, my father''s carriage is really big and beautiful. It''s even cheaper than others. It only costs 1,000 Spirit Stones." The little boy pointed at the simple flying carriage not far away and looked at Lu Zijia and the others with big eyes full of hope. Lu Zijia didn''t care if the carriage wasfortable. Right now, she just wanted to find a quiet ce to check the jade slip her uncle gave her. Just as she was about to speak, the golden pagoda''s voice transmission sounded in her mind. "Master, there''s something good in that flying carriage. The core hanging in front of the carriage is the core of the Wood Spirit Fruit. The Wood Spirit Fruit could increase the sess rate of alchemists. Master, although you can''t use it, you can sell it to earn Spirit Stones and use it to mask your identity. After all, your sess rate has already exceeded the normal range for other alchemists. You''ll be easily targeted." Hearing that, Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered slightly. Mu Tianyan, who also heard the golden pagoda''s voice transmission, said to the little boy directly, "Lead the way." The little boy, who originally wanted to continue impressing them, was immediately delighted when he heard that. He quickly moved his short legs and led the way for Lu Zijia and the others. "Aiya, Fellow Taoists, don''t be deceived by this kid. His father''s aerial spirit beast is already half dead. It won''tst long at all. It''ll definitely dy your registration time to Hongtian Academy." "Right, his father even offended Young Master Huo. Young Master Huo said that whoever dares to do business with him is going against him." "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Huo family has a Golden Core cultivator supporting them. You can''t afford to offend him." The cultivators around them, who were soliciting them too, immediately started talking when they saw that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan chose the little boy. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan weren''t moved at all. They followed the little boy towards the simple flying carriage not far away. "Father, Father, a beautiful sister and a handsome brother are here to take our flying carriage!" Chapter 1612 Fruit Core for Pills Chapter 1612 Fruit Core for Pills When they were about to arrive, the little boy ran to his father happily and said with an extremely annoying smile. He even looked like he wanted to take credit for his work. The middle-aged man, who was wiping the aerial spirit beast, quickly limped around when he heard that, revealing a face full of vicissitudes. "Xiao Lei, you''re so obedient." The middle-aged man praised the little boy first before asking Lu Zijia and the others, "Fellow Taoists, where do you want to go?" "We''re going to Hongtian City." Lu Zijia replied. Hearing their destination, the middle-aged man looked troubled. He looked at the obviously dispirited Fire Cloud Flying Bird behind him and said, "I don''t want to hide it from you, fellow Taoists, but my Fire Cloud Flying Bird is injured. I''m afraid it won''t be able to fly to Hongtian City." The little boy, who was originally very happy that he got business for his father, immediately looked very sad when he heard that. Lu Zijia looked at the Fire Cloud Flying Bird for a while and immediately threw a pill to the middle-aged man. "This is a pill to treat internal injuries." Seeing Lu Zijia throw him a pill casually, the middle-aged man was surprised and delighted. He was shocked that the other party might be a noble alchemist, and happy that the Fire Cloud Flying Bird, which had followed him for so many years, was finally saved. However, he didn''t ept it with a clear conscience. "Pills are precious. This is a Mystic Rank Healing Pill. I I don''t have so many Spirit Stones" Towards the end, the middle-aged man blushed in shame. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect this person to be so upright and not greedy for small gains. "Are you selling that fruit core?" Mu Tianyan pointed at the withered fruit core hanging in front of the car. The middle-aged man and the little boy both looked in the direction Mu Tianyan pointed. When they saw what it was, they couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. "Fellow Taoist, this fruit core was picked up by my son casually. It''s not worth much." The middle-aged man, who came back to his senses, said, "If you like it, take it." As he spoke, the middle-aged man pulled off the core and handed it to Mu Tianyan directly. Mu Tianyan took the fruit core and handed it to his wife casually. Looking at the fruit core in her palm, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. She had thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t expect the little boy to pick it up casually He casually saw the Wood Spirit Fruit that alchemists dreamed of. How lucky was he? Uh Alright, it wasn''t the Wood Spirit Fruit, but the Wood Spirit Fruit Core. She still didn''t know if she could nt a living Wood Spirit Fruit from the dried fruit core, but she was still quite lucky. Lu Zijia put away the Wood Spirit Fruit Core and said to the middle-aged man, "Fellow Taoist, you should give the pill to the Fire Cloud Flying Bird first. We still have to travel when it recovers." The middle-aged man moved his lips, as if he still wanted to refuse. "You''ve already paid for this pill just now. You don''t owe us anything." The payment Lu Zijia was talking about was certainly the core of the fruit just then. The middle-aged man looked stunned. Apparently, he didn''t expect that a fruit core his son picked up casually could be exchanged for a precious Mystic Rank pill. One had to know that he had been troubled by the matter of the healing pill for a few months. However, he never expected that he would obtain it so easily This simply made the middle-aged man feel like he was in a dream. Seeing that the middle-aged man was in a daze and didn''t move for a long time, Lu Zijia nced at the little boy who was looking at them eagerly, indicating for him to feed the pill to the Fire Cloud Flying Bird. Chapter 1613 Enviable Luck Chapter 1613 Enviable Luck The little boy was also smart. He quickly understood what Lu Zijia meant. He grabbed the pill in his father''s hand and quickly stuffed it into the Fire Cloud Flying Bird''s mouth. This time, the middle-aged man couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to. The middle-aged man was shocked, but when he met his son''s sparkling eyes, he couldn''t say anything to me him. "Father, you said that Xiao Yun is our family. I don''t want Xiao Yun to die." The little boy lowered his head and said a bit lonely. "Silly son." The middle-aged man rubbed his son''s head and his eyes couldn''t help turning red. The effects of the Mystic Rank healing pill were very fast. In less than half an hour, the originally dispirited Fire Cloud Flying Bird had already be energetic. During this short period of time, Lu Zijia and the others also introduced themselves briefly to the middle-aged man. "Pretty sister, do you still want other cores? Can I still use cores to exchange for pills with you?" Pan Lei looked at Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes and asked. Lu Zijia blinked and was in a dilemma for a moment. Little Pan Lei was so lucky. He might even be able to pick up some rare fruit cores. But the problem was, if Little Pan Lei picked up a pile of ordinary fruit cores for her, wouldn''t she suffer a huge loss? So, it was better not to do this business! Before Lu Zijia could answer, Pan Yiquan said awkwardly first, "I''m sorry, Alchemist Lu. My son is talking nonsense. Don''t mind him." In Pan Yiquan''s opinion, that fruit core couldn''t even be exchanged for the lowest-level pills, let alone the even more precious Mystic Rank pills. So, Lu Zijia only said that out of kindness. And the father and son couldn''t push their luck. Pan Lei pouted aggrievedly. He wasn''t talking nonsense. He was seriously discussing business with his pretty sister! "Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, the Fire Cloud Flying Bird has already recovered, andt it can travel immediately. I wonder if the two of you want to go to the city to rest first or travel immediately?" Afraid that his son would make the two of them unhappy, Pan Yiquan quickly changed the topic. Lu Zijia saw that it was still early and said, "Let''s go now." "Alright, please get in the car." Pan Yiquan made an inviting gesture to the two of them respectfully. Even though Pan Yiquan was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was only at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. He certainly didn''t dare to be rash in front of the couple, two peak Foundation Establishment cultivators. Besides, the two of them had done him a favor. After Lu Zijia and the others left in the flying carriage, the other cultivators who had been paying attention to them immediately exploded. "Isn''t Pan Yiquan too lucky? He can actually exchange an abandoned fruit core for a Mystic Rank pill. What kind of luck is this?" "Right, the most important thing is that he managed to get the help of the alchemist. How envious!" "Why did that alchemist fancy an itinerant cultivator like Pan Yiquan?" "Right, it can''t be because of a kid, right?" "Tsk, what''s there to be envious of him? Don''t forget that Pan Yiquan offended Young Master Huo. With Young Master Huo''s personality, how would he let him go so easily?" "That''s true. If Young Master Huo finds out that the person Pan Yiquan was associated with is a Mystic Rank alchemist, he won''t be willing to let them go easily." "I saw that someone has already sent a message to Young Master Huo. I''m afraid they''ll catch up soon." "Tsk, tsk, it seems like Pan Yiquan will suffer again this time." Chapter 1614 Her Melodramatic Background (1) Chapter 1614 Her Melodramatic Background (1) In the intermediate car. "What happened?" Seeing his wife''splicated expression after checking the contents of the jade slip, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help asking with concern. Lu Zijia shrugged with a sigh and immediately handed over the jade slip in her hand. After reading the contents of the jade slip, Mu Tianyan''s expression also became a bitplicated. "I thought this kind of background only existed in intermediate dramas. I didn''t expect it to happen to me. What a surprising experience!" Lu Zijia shook her head and sighed. She really didn''t expect that she wasn''t Liang Wenren''s biological daughter, let alone Lu Gang''s. Of course, it wasn''t that her mother, Liang Wenren, cheated on her, but that she was reced as the daughter of Liang Wenren and Lu Gang. Apart from Liang Zongxing, even Liang Wenren didn''t know about this, let alone Lu Gang, this scumbag. ording to what Liang Zongxing said on the jade slip, he was saved by a seriously injured man when he was training. And that man seemed to be being hunted down. For Lu Zijia''s safety, the man handed Lu Zijia to Liang Zongxing. He woulde back to pick Lu Zijia up after getting rid of the people chasing after her. However, after six days, the man didn''te back to pick Lu Zijia up. Liang Zongxing also realized that the man was probably doomed. And at this moment, the guard protecting Liang Wenren informed Liang Zongxing that Liang Wenren had given birth, but the baby was stillborn. After hearing that his sister gave birth to a stillborn baby, Liang Zongxing suddenly had the thought of swapping his sister''s child with his benefactor''s child. This way, his sister wouldn''t have to suffer the pain of losing her child. At the same time, it could better cover the background of his benefactor''s daughter. At that time, Lu Gang had already stabilized his position as the patriarch and brought his true love into the family. He certainly didn''t care about Liang Wenren, his wife, whom he only thought to make use of. It was also because of this that Liang Zongxing''s substitution was very sessful. Now, if Liang Zongxing hadn''t said it himself, no one would have known about this even if he died. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and she quickly took out the brocade bag Liang Zongxing gave her with the jade slip from the space. "This is an identity jade token?" Looking at the half-palm-sized crystal clear white jade in her hand, Lu Zijia tilted her head and was a bit puzzled. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia injected her spiritual power into the white jade. The white jade immediately emitted a weak light, and then a strong word appeared in the white jade. "Lu?" Seeing the words that appeared on the white jade, Lu Zijia was surprised. "Is my biological father''s surname also Lu? Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? But why is there only a surname and no name on it?" If it was an identity jade token, his full name should have appeared. Mu Tianyan took the jade token and looked at it. He said, "He probably hadn''t carved it yet." "I guess so." Lu Zijia shrugged and didn''t care much. After all, to her right now, her biological father and mother were just strangers. They might have met long ago, but they didn''t know each other. Of course, if they really met again Uh She would think about it when it happened. Lu Zijia wasn''t keen on finding her biological parents. She only thought that it was up to fate. After all, she had no idea what happened back then. As for whether the man who gave her to her uncle was really her biological father, she had no idea at all. Chapter 1615 Her Melodramatic Background (2) Chapter 1615 Her Melodramatic Background (2) If she still had fate with her biological parents, she would naturally meet them again. Some things couldn''t be forced. If it was forced, it wouldn''t really belong to her. There was no need to worry about it. "Wifey, I''m here." Mu Tianyan pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and gently stroked her hair as he asked, "In the future, we''ll also have our own children." Lu Zijia leaned against him rxedly and couldn''t help feeling amused after hearing that. "I thought you didn''t like children? Why are you still thinking about them?" When she was in the mortal world, his man would subconsciously frown slightly every time he saw a child, including his nephew. "It''s different." Mu Tianyan said calmly, "Our child is different from other children." "Really?" Lu Zijia looked up at him with a faint smile. "You have to think about it carefully. After you have our child, you might fall out of favor." It took a lot of energy to raise a child. After all, they might raise a prodigal son if they weren''t careful. They had to put in more effort! Thinking that she would give birth to one or two little fellows who would fight for his favor, Mu Tianyan immediately felt terrible and he frowned even more tightly. "Then let''s wait a bit longer. We''re still young." Mu Tianyan corrected himself without changing his expression. In the cultivation world, as long as one''s cultivation level increased, it wasn''t surprising that they could live for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. So, they were indeed very young in their twenties and thirties. There was nothing wrong with this! Looking at the man in front of her who was obviously embarrassed but insisted on maintaining a serious look, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha Ah Yan, your awkward look hasn''t changed at all!" Looking at the person in his arms who was smiling so brightly, Mu Tianyan''s ears turned slightly red. After a while, Mu Tianyan, who was furious when he saw that she was still smiling, raised her chin and kissed her heavily, as if he was punishing her. Lu Zijia: "" Every time she couldn''t win against him, her man would sneak an attack on her. It was really domineering! Yet, he was so handsome when he did that! Of course, she couldn''t let the man know about this, or he would ambush her every day. If he ambushed her while she was eating meat, wouldn''t there be an "ident"? "What are you going to do about the Liang family?" After "punishing" his wife, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Apart from recording Lu Zijia''s background, the jade slip also recorded the secrets of the previous generation of the Liang family. Generally speaking, Liang Zongxing''s father was framed by his brother for having an affair with one of his brother''s concubines, and that man even wanted to taint his father''s new concubine. So, Liang Zongxing''s father was expelled from the family n by his father, who was still the patriarch at that time. As his children, Liang Zongxing and the others were naturally exiled as well. Not long after their lineage was expelled from the family, they were constantly hunted down. Liang Zongxing''s mother was seriously injured and died while being chased. It wasn''t until they escaped to Zhuang Prefectural City in Delin Country that they could escape the days of being hunted down. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said, "Uncle asked me to be careful of the members of the Liang family in Hongtian Imperial City and even told me not to be impulsive. He told me about this because he hoped that I''d be careful." Obviously, her uncle didn''t want her to get involved in this matter. However "But if there''s a chance, we might as well cause some trouble for the Liang family in Hongtian City." Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled like a fox. Chapter 1616 Battle in the Air (1) Chapter 1616 Battle in the Air (1) "Alright, I''ll listen to you, Wifey." The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. He agreed with his wife''s decision very much. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something. She removed the barrier and pulled her man out of the inner area, to the outer room where Pan Yiquan and his son were resting. Pan Yiquan, who was telling his son something interesting, immediately pulled his son up nervously when he saw the two of them walk out. "Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, do you need anything?" Seeing Pan Yiquan''s nervous reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking to herself, "Pan Yiquan is so burly. I didn''t expect him to be a coward!" Lu Zijia shook her head and sat down with her man on the side. "Sit down too. You don''t have to be so nervous. We''re not ferocious beasts. We won''t eat you." Pan Yiquan scratched his head awkwardly and smiled foolishly. "Alchemist Lu, you really know how to joke." Lu Zijia: "" She was serious "I heard that Fellow Taoist Pan offended Young Master Huo before. The Huo family still has a Golden Core cultivator supporting them. I wonder if it''s true?" After the two of them sat down, Lu Zijia asked. Hearing that, Pan Yiquan''s expression suddenly changed drastically. "It''s true. About half a year ago, the ancestor of the Huo family advanced to the Golden Core realm." After saying that, Pan Yiquan was relieved. After all, many people knew about this and couldn''t hide it for long. Perhaps Alchemist Lu and the others already knew about this. "So it''s a new Golden Core cultivator! That''s good." Lu Zijia smiled easily. Ah Yan and her were both at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. There were also three, no, two battle "spirit pets". It was still possible to kill a new Golden Core cultivator. However, Pan Yiquan, who didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind, couldn''t help looking at her strangely after hearing what Lu Zijia said. New Golden Core masters were considered good? This Could it be that Alchemist Lu didn''t know the huge difference between a Golden Core mighty figure and a Foundation Establishment cultivator? Pan Yiquan was about to speak and exin to Lu Zijia the huge gap between a Golden Core mighty figure and a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but at this moment, the Fire Cloud Flying Bird let out a terrified sharp cry. Following the sharp cry of the Fire Cloud Flying Bird, the carriage on the back of the Fire Cloud Flying Bird suddenly shook violently a few times. Pan Yiquan''s expression suddenly changed. "Someone attacked my Fire Cloud Flying Bird. Xiao Lei, stay in the car and don''t go out." After saying that, Pan Yiquan quickly walked out of the car. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and immediately followed him out. "Damn itinerant cultivator, do you take what I said for bullsh*t?" Seeing Pan Yiquane out of the intermediate car and stand on the back of the huge ck Shadow Bird, Huo De said fiercely with a vicious look. "Young Master, just kill an itinerant cultivator like him." One of the guards with broken eyebrows standing behind Huo De said with a fawning look. When Pan Yiquan saw that it was Huo De, his face instantly turned pale. "Young Master Huo, I''ve already given in again and again. What else do you want?" Pan Yiquan clenched his fists tightly, his face full of anger. The grudge between him and Huo De started with a Mystic Rank spiritual nt. He had narrowly escaped death in the Spirit Beast Forest and finally brought out a Mystic Rank spiritual nt. He originally wanted to sell it to his son and himself to improve their family environment. Unexpectedly, he entered the Huo family''s shop, which was a front to a scam. And at that time, Huo De was in the shop. Not only did Huo De snatch his spiritual nt, but he also framed him for extorting the Huo family with a weed. In the end, the other party had the advantage in numbers and he was kicked out of the Huo family''s shop. Chapter 1617 Battle in the Air (2) Chapter 1617 Battle in the Air (2) And the reason why his right leg was crippled was because the Huo family broke it at that time. Not long after, news spread that the ancestor of the Huo family had advanced to the Golden Core realm. He, who originally wanted to make a fuss and reason with the Huo family, could only give up. After all, he was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. He would only have a death wish if he went against a Golden Core mighty figure. Besides, he had a son to take care of, so it was naturally impossible for him to go against the Huo family. However, even though he swallowed this anger, Huo De wasn''t willing to let him go. For the past six months, not only did he find trouble with him everywhere, but he also threatened the cultivators who were once on good terms with him, causing him to be alone and helpless right now. "What do you want?" Huo De sneered and said viciously, "Of course I want you, a damn itinerant cultivator, to know that the consequences of offending me are that you won''t have a good life for the rest of your life!" Originally, itinerant cultivators like Pan Yiquan were not taken seriously. However, on the day Pan Yiquan bumped into him, he had just been scolded by his father. He was already in a bad mood, so he naturally vented all his anger on Pan Yiquan. After that, he saw Pan Yiquan again, so he remembered him. Pan Yiquan was so angry that his face turned red. "Huo De, you''ve gone too far. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?!" "How dare you! How dare you curse our young master? You''re simply courting death!" When the guard with the broken eyebrows faced Huo De, he looked obsequious, but when he faced Pan Yiquan, he looked fierce. After saying that, the guard''s expression instantly changed and he said to Huo De carefully and obsequiously, "Young Master, that guy doesn''t know what''s good for him at all. Why waste time with him? Just kill him directly." "That''s right, Young Master. Let''s invite that Mystic Rank alchemist back to the family n first. If this drags on, it won''t be good if something happens." Another guard echoed. Even though Huo De was dissatisfied with the two of them urging him, he immediately felt better when he thought how his father would treat him differently after inviting a Mystic Rank alchemist back to the family n. "Damn itinerant cultivator, hand over the alchemist you kidnapped if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, don''t me me for not showing mercy!" Huo De threatened. However, in fact, Lu Zijia, this alchemist, was already standing in front of Huo De, but she was treated like an ordinary cultivator by him and wasn''t taken seriously at all. Because Lu Zijia looked too young. There were very few 27-year-old Mystic Rank alchemists in the most prosperous Hongtian City, let alone the remote Deste City. Of course, this was under the circumstances that Huo De and the others didn''t know that Lu Zijia wasn''t only a Mystic Rank Alchemist, but also a high-level Mystic Rank Alchemist. If they knew that Lu Zijia was a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist, they wouldn''t be the only ones who chased after her. Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and asked, "Ah Yan, are we being ignored?" "Probably." Mu Tianyan nodded and replied seriously. "Then his eyesight is really bad!" The two of them were so big, and they were standing slightly to the left behind Pan Yiquan. How blind was this Young Master Huo? It was really pitiful that the Huo family raised such a bad judge of character! "Pretty Sister is our employer. Father didn''t kidnap her!" Little Pan Lei, who couldn''t help but run out, quickly hugged Mu Tianyan''s thigh, who was closest to him, to prevent himself from falling identally. Chapter 1618 Your Wife Is Going to Be Taken By Bad People Chapter 1618 Your Wife Is Going to Be Taken By Bad People He immediately cried out for his father. "You baddies opened an illegal store and stole my father''s spiritual nt. You evenined first. You beat my father up. You''re a group of bandits! Pretty Sister won''t care about you despicable bandits!" After saying that, Little Pan Lei suddenly looked up and asked Lu Zijia with a smile, "Right, pretty sister?" Lu Zijia lowered her head and looked at Pan Lei''s smiling little face. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly and thought to herself, This kid is quite smart. He first pointed out the evil deeds of Young Master Huo and the others, then roped her in. Tsk, tsk, was this kid about to be a imp? "Pretty sister" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t react, Little Pan Lei''s eyes immediately became teary and he looked very pitiful. However, before he said anything else, Mu Tianyan picked him up. The sudden feeling of being in the air startled Little Pan Lei and he subconsciously struggled. "Ahhh! Father, save me!" Seeing his son sliding his limbs in the air like a turtle that had its shell flipped over, Pan Yiquan wanted tough and was anxious. "Fellow Taoist Mu, my son is still young and insensible. Please forgive him." Pan Yiquan wanted to go forward and take his son, but he didn''t dare to, afraid that he would make Mu Tianyan unhappy and thetter would throw his son down. They were in the sky right now. Even a Qi Refinement cultivator would definitely be killed or crippled if he was thrown down, let alone a child. Mu Tianyan nced at Pan Yiquan indifferently and was about to hand the little brat over, but Lu Zijia stopped him. "Ah, Ah Yan, I suddenly realize that you quite fit the image of a father. Didn''t you say you wanted a child? Make do with this first and familiarize yourself with it!" Lu Zijia said with a smile as she hugged Little Pan Lei and stuffed him into her man''s arms. She was simply too straightforward! Pan Yiquan: "" Was Alchemist Lu mistaken? That was his biological son Mu Tianyan, who was stuffed with the child: "" Was his wife really not taking revenge? Little Pan Lei, who was suddenly stuffed into a cold embrace, blinked his big eyes and looked up innocently at Mu Tianyan''s calm gaze. The two of them stared at each other for a while. In the end, it was Little Pan Lei who spoke first. "Handsome Brother, your wife is going to be snatched away by bad people. Are you really not going to do anything?" Mu Tianyan nced at him indifferently, then quickly stuffed the little ghost back into Pan Yiquan''s arms expressionlessly. Little Pan Lei, who didn''t get a response again, couldn''t help but pout. He still looked at Mu Tianyan eagerly with his big eyes. "Ah Yan, your charm is really irresistible!" Lu Zijia raised her hand and put it on her man''s shoulder, teasing, "Look at the little kid, he''s about to fall deeply in love with you." Mu Tianyan: "" His wife was about to be so naughty. Pan Yiquan: "" This didn''t seem to be how love was used, right? The atmosphere here was still good, but Huo De was furious. He had been shouting here for so long, but the people over there ignored himpletely. They treated him as nothing. How ridiculous! "Attack them and beat them down!" Huo De, who was burning with anger, roared angrily. The guard''s expression changed and he hurriedly reminded him, "Young Master, that Mystic Rank alchemist is still in that carriage. We can''t attack!" Chapter 1619 Its Good to Have Wings Chapter 1619 It''s Good to Have Wings p! " Bullsh*t!" Huo De pped the guard''s face and shouted angrily, "If you dare to talk again, jump down!" The guard with the broken eyebrows nced at the height at which the ck Shadow Bird flew and his face suddenly turned pale. He immediately shut his mouth and didn''t say another word. Sensing that the other party hadunched an attack, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan narrowed their eyes and a hint of coldness shed through their eyes quickly. "Master, leave those little guys to me!" The golden pagoda jumped out of the space and its cat body quickly became huge. A pair of huge wings also grew out of its back with a whoosh. "Go. Remember to collect the spoils of war." Lu Zijia waved her hand and let the golden pagoda deal with the cultivators on its own with ease. "Yes!" After obtaining its master''s permission, the golden pagoda immediately rushed towards Huo De and the others with a roar. It was aggressive, and it couldn''t help making the expressions of Huo De and the others, who were only at the Qi Refinement realm, change drastically in fear. "It''s so good to have wings!" Looking at the golden pagoda that was flying nonchntly, casually and indifferently in the air, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit envious. No, it should be said that the golden pagoda''s illusion skill was really good! She wondered if the golden pagoda could transform into Ultraman? Hmm Perhaps it could try it sometime? Mu Tianyan looked behind his wife and said, "Wifey, you can refine a pair of wings." Hearing that, Lu Zijia''s eyes immediately lit up. "Sure! When I''m free, I''ll look for any materials that are suitable to refine wings." Pan Yiquan, who was listening to their conversation at the side: "" An air-transportation spiritual weapon?! They were talking about an air-transportation spiritual weapon that even the dean of the Hongtian Academy''s Refinement Hall found difficult to refine. Alchemist Lu was also an alchemist. How could she possibly refine it? Pan Yiquan only thought that the two of them were joking and didn''t take it to heart. On the other side, Huo De and the others had already been beaten into a sorry state by the golden pagoda. The ck winged bird was even trembling as it quicklynded. Half an hourter, the golden pagoda returned valiantly with the ck Shadow Bird. No, to be precise, the golden pagoda came back on the ck Shadow Bird. Its smug look was simply asking for a beating! "Master, I also got this big guy for you. How is it? Am I too powerful?" The golden pagoda patted the ck winged bird on its butt and said proudly. Lu Zijia nodded and echoed nonchntly, casually and indifferently, "Right, right, you''re already so powerful!" They were already in the skies now, but wasn''t its pride as high as the altitude now? The golden pagoda, which received its master''s praise, immediately raised its tail. It immediately snorted and looked at Little Pan Lei in Pan Yiquan''s arms. It said proudly, "How was it? Was I handsome just then?" "Handsome, handsome, handsome!" Little Pan Lei nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice. He looked at the golden pagoda with shining eyes! "Lord golden pagoda, you''re really impressive!" Little Pan Lei said with sincere admiration. The ck Shadow Bird was a flying spirit beast that was even more powerful than his father''s Fire Cloud Flying Bird! The golden pagoda could actually make the ck Shadow Bird listen to it obediently. How impressive! "Of course!" The golden pagoda, which didn''t know humility at all, raised its chin and was so arrogant that it was about to break through the sky! "Kid, let me tell you, if you dare to say that I''m soft next time, I''ll beat you up!" The golden pagoda said as it deliberately waved its ws fiercely at Xiao Pan and threatened him. Chapter 1620 Its Really Not Easy for Master Chapter 1620 It''s Really Not Easy for Master Seeing that one of the golden pagoda''s ws was bigger than his entire body, Little Pan Lei was so frightened that he immediately shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, Lord Golden Pagoda is very powerful. It''s not soft at all. It''s even more powerful than Xiao Yun!" "Hmph! At least you know what''s good for you." The golden pagoda, which had finally avenged its previous humiliation, snorted in satisfaction. Lu Zijia: "" The golden pagoda was really a disgrace! It actually threatened a kid. It was really getting worse as it lived! Previously, she thought that the golden pagoda had suddenly be proactive. She didn''t expect that it wanted to show off because it was looked down on by a brat. Tsk, tsk, as expected! Thete-stageziness of the golden pagoda was hopeless! Apart from a roadblock like this, the rest of the journey was rtively calm. Twenty-six dayster. The sun was shining brightly. Lu Zijia andMu Tianyan decided to ask the Fire Cloud Flying Bird to stop and rest for a while. Pan Yiquan picked up a pile of firewood in the forest not far away with his son and said to the couple as he started the fire, "We should be able to reach Hongtian City before sunset tomorrow." Lu Zijia nodded after hearing that. "Then we rest for a while more." Lu Zijia immediately took out the spirit beast meat she prepared in the space and roasted it, not forgetting to brush it with various seasonings as she roasted it. The golden pagoda and the other two "pets" were already seated in a row as they waited eagerly at the side. Little Pan Lei looked at the fragrant roasted meat and couldn''t help swallowing. Ever since he ate Lu Zijia''s roasted meat once, he felt that the food he and his father made had be boring. He used to think that her father''s food was the best. Pan Yiquan, an adult, was also waiting eagerly. It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to help roast the meat, but the taste of the meat he roasted every time was too different from the meat Alchemist Lu roasted. They were all seasoned with the same seasoning and the roasting time was identical. Why was the taste so different? Pan Yiquan was puzzled about this. "Alright, we can start eating!" Lu Zijia looked at the spirit beast meat that she roasted and saw that not only was it fragrant, but the spiritual energy inside was also well preserved, so she smiled in satisfaction. "Thank you, Alchemist Lu." "Thank you, pretty sister." Just like the previous few times, Pan Yiquan and his son didn''t forget to thank her gratefully as they took the roasted meat. Spirit beast meat, and in this case, spirit beast meat above the Foundation Establishment realm, wasn''t something that just anyone could afford. At least, Pan Yiquan, who had lived for decades, had never eaten it before he met Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, because the meat of a Foundation Establishment spiritual beast contained rich spiritual energy, he couldn''t eat too much. This was especially so for Little Pan Lei, who was still a child. He could only take a few bites. "Howl, Master''s skills have improved again." The big snow wolf, which was eating the fragrant roasted meat, praised her with a look of enjoyment. For once, the golden pagoda didn''t go against the big snow wolf. It nodded and echoed, "Right, Master''s roasting skills have already reached 100%!" "It''s really not easy for Master to preserve 100% of the spiritual energy in the spirit beast meat!" The Taiyi Pill Furnace also held a piece of spirit beast meat that belonged to it. Even though it couldn''t eat food without a physical body, it could absorb the fragrance of food. Apart from not feeling full, it was like eating like it had a stomach. A ck line slid down Lu Zijia''s forehead. What did it mean by it wasn''t easy for her? Why did he make her, his master, sound very pitiful? Lu Zijia was about to correct what the Taiyi Pill Furnace said when she suddenly felt something and her gaze turned to the forest not far away. Chapter 1621 IQ Comes Online, Something is Wrong Chapter 1621 IQ Comes Online, Something is Wrong Mu Tianyan, who was sitting next to her, also looked in the direction of the forest almost at the same time. Pan Yiquan was a few breathste before he noticed something strange in the direction of the forest. "Help, help!" "Fellow Taoists in front,e and save us! I''ll give you 10,000 Spirit Stones aspensation!" Almost as soon as Pan Yiquan looked over, a few miserable figures appeared in his vision. There were two women and five men. Judging from the clothes of the two women, they should be the youngdies of noble families, and the five men were the guards protecting them. However, the five guards were already at the end of their rope at this moment. It was impossible for them to stop the mid-stage Foundation Establishment Bloodthirsty Lizard that was chasing after them. Looking at the seven people running towards them, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. The two women who spoke were only at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, but they called them Fellow Taoists. Clearly, they still knew their cultivation levels. However, under such circumstances, these two women still deliberately ran in their direction, which made things confusing. Even Pan Yiquan, who had a strong sense of justice, couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied at this moment. They still had a child here. Why did they lead the spirit beast here? Even if they were desperate to ask for help, this wasn''t how they should ask for help! "Chirp, chirp" After eating the roasted meat, the Fire Cloud Flying Bird, which was originally resting with its eyes closed at the side, sensed danger and immediately let out a sharp cry of unease. "It''s time for you to show off. Don''t be afraid. Go!" Lu Zijia ate the roasted meat in her hand and nced at the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, encouraging them. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who had just finished eating a piece of meat, looked at each other. "That lizard is so ugly. Go!" The golden pagoda raised its chin at the big snow wolf and said. The big snow wolf red at him. "What do you mean? What do you mean by I should go since the lizard is ugly? You''re indirectly calling me ugly!" The golden pagoda, which didn''t mean that, was first stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. "Hahaha I didn''t say that. You said it yourself. Hahaha" He didn''t expect the big snow wolf to know its ce. It was really rare! Lu Zijia: "" Something seemed to be wrong with the timing that the snow wolf finally had its IQ? "You two, hurry up and attack. Can''t you see that the child''s face is pale from fright?" Lu Zijia nced at the two of them angrily and said. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, which had been warned by their master, didn''t dare to dawdle anymore. Their bodies instantly became several timesrger and their huge bodies suddenly flew out. Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao, who were running towards Lu Zijia and the others with all their might, immediately turned pale with fright when they saw two huge and fierce spiritual beasts suddenly running towards them. However, before they could scream in fear, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf had already passed them and pounced at the bloodthirsty lizard that was chasing after them. Shi Shuangshuang''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. "Run, Shuangshuang, let''s run!" Between life and death, Liang Baixiao had no intention of paying attention to the cultivation levels of the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf. Seeing that the bloodthirsty lizard was engaged in battle, she was delighted in her mind and pulled Shi Shuangshuang to continue running for her life. As for the lives of the remaining guards behind her, she didn''t care. Seeing that Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang didn''t even look at them when they walked past them, Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling. However, this smile gave people an especially cold feeling. Chapter 1622 The Farmer and the Snake (1)

Chapter 1622 The Farmer and the Snake (1)

Lu Zijia was about to get up and catch him when Mu Tianyan threw out the spiritual sword first. The sword dove into the ground right in front of Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang in an instant. If Liang Baixiao''s right foot took another inch forward, a bloody hole would definitely be instantly pierced through the back of her foot by the sharp spiritual sword! Liang Baixiao''s face was pale and she didn''t dare to move her feet at all. Her entire body was extremely stiff. Shi Shuangshuang also looked scared, but after the fear, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. "How dare you scare me!" Shi Shuangshuang turned around and red at Lu Zijia and the others with hatred in her eyes. "Do you know who I am? I''m the second daughter of the Shi family in Hongtian City! If you scare me to death, the Shi family will definitely not let you off!" Shi Shuangshuang was shouting angrily, but Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan still had their backs facing them and didn''t even look at her. What was the story about a farmer and a snake? It was about repaying kindness with ingratitude? This was a ssic example! If it weren''t for the fact that they had a kid here, they wouldn''t have interfered. The mid-stage Foundation Establishment Bloodsucking Lizard which was seemingly invincible to Shi Shuangshuang and the others was killed by the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf in less than fifteen minutes. The golden pagoda only took the Beast Core of the Bloodsucking Lizard and nothing else. Of course, it wasn''t that the Bloodsucking Lizard couldn''t be eaten, but the golden pagoda had eaten it once and felt that it was too disgusting, so it didn''t want it anymore. Seeing this, little Pan Lei, who was protected by his father, couldn''t care less about his fear just then. He hurriedly broke free from his father''s arms and ran to the golden pagoda. He raised his head and looked at the huge golden pagoda in front of him. "Lord Golden Pagoda, don''t you want this spiritual beast anymore?" The golden pagoda moved its body and shrunk itself several times. Hearing that, it wrinkled its nose in disdain. "No, it''s too disgusting." The Bloodsucking Lizards liked to eat the blood of spirit beasts and cultivators the most. It would be strange if it wasn''t delicious when all of these mixed together. Little Pan Lei''s eyes immediately lit up a bit more. "Then, Lord Golden Pagoda, can you give this spiritual beast to my father and Xiao Yun?" "Go ahead. I''ll give it to you." Meeting Pan Lei''s adoring gaze, the golden pagoda immediately became arrogant again. It waved its hand and looked very bold. However, it hadpletely forgotten that it was a cat now. It was simply tooical and out of ce to make such an expression! Little Pan Lei jumped on the spot excitedly. "Thank you, Lord Golden Pagoda. You''re really a good person." His father said that this Bloodsucking Lizard was a mid-stage Foundation Establishment spirit beast. If they couldn''t finish it and sold the rest away, it would be worth a lot of Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia, who heard the conversation between the cat and the boy: "" The golden pagoda didn''t seem to be human, right? So, where did the good person parte from? Pan Yiquan felt a bit embarrassed that he took advantage of Lu Zijia and the others again, but he still put the huge Bloodsucking Lizard into the storage talisman. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t want it, so it would be a waste to throw it away. "Thank you for your help, Seniors." The five guards who escaped death weren''t as blind as Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang. They could clearly feel that Lu Zijia and the others'' cultivation levels were above theirs. And among the five of them, the highest cultivation level was only at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement. If they hadn''t met Lu Zijia and the others, the five of them would probably have gone with their dead brothers. "Senior?" Liang Baixiao was shocked. "They''re Foundation Establishment cultivators?" Chapter 1623 The Farmer and the Snake (2) Chapter 1623 The Farmer and the Snake (2) "Yes, Miss Liang, they are all Foundation Establishment seniors," One of the guards replied. Hearing the confirmed answer, Liang Baixiao''s expression changed slightly. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Leave 10,000 Spirit Stones behind and you can leave." She was almost made a scapegoat and even saved these people''s lives. It wasn''t too much for her to ask for 10,000 Spirit Stones aspensation, right? Besides, they had promised the 10,000 Spirit Stones themselves. It would be a waste not to take it. She would be a fool not to take it! "What do you mean? Can''t I leave if I don''t give you 10,000 Spirit Stones?" Shi Shuangshuang was born in the Shi family, one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City, and she was also the daughter of the direct line of descent. Her talent and aptitude weren''t bad either. She could be said to have been pampered since she was young. They had just survived the disaster and hadn''t calmed down yet when they heard what Lu Zijia said. And so, she immediately roared angrily and started getting angry. At the same time, she felt that Lu Zijia simply didn''t know what was good for her. She had already exposed her identity, but Lu Zijia still didn''t give her face. She must be disrespecting the Shi family! "Second Miss, please be careful with your words!" Seeing Shi Shuangshuang''s attitude, the expressions of the five guards immediately changed and they hurriedly reminded her. The other party was all Foundation Establishment cultivators, and even the two spiritual pets were no exception. They were only a few Qi Refinement cultivators. If the other party wanted to kill them, it would bepletely easy. Their Second Miss was indeed spoiled. She was still acting so stuck-up at this moment. She was simply extremely stupid! Returning to the fire, the golden pagoda, which continued to eat meat, nced at the five guardszily and said, "Hey, you guys are much more sensible than those two girls." The five guards smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, it wouldn''t be good if they identally said something they shouldn''t have said and lost their lives. "Shuangshuang, let''s give them the Spirit Stones." Liang Baixiao also saw the situation clearly at this moment. If they didn''t hand over the Spirit Stones, they really wouldn''t be able to leave this godforsaken ce. Perhaps they would even be killed, and their treasures taken from them. "Liang Baixiao, you''re helping them too?!" Shi Shuangshuang flung Liang Baixiao away angrily and said furiously, "If we have to give, then you can give. I''ll definitely not give them a single Spirit Stone!" Even though she was the one who said before that she would give Lu Zijia and the others 10,000 Spirit Stones, she was just talking about it. She had never thought of really giving them 10,000 Spirit Stones. Ten thousand Spirit Stones amounted to her private stash that she had saved for several months. How could she bear to give it away? Besides, those people didn''t lose anything. They even got a Foundation Establishment spirit beast for nothing. It was worth a lot of Spirit Stones if they sold it! Liang Baixiao''s face couldn''t help but contort for a moment as she thought to herself, Shi Shuangshuang is really unreasonable. She was the one who said that she would pay them. They have already saved them, but she wants to go back on her word. She was really like a scoundrel. How was this the behavior of a youngdy from a big family? She was even worse than her. "Shuangshuang, I don''t have so many Spirit Stones." Liang Baixiao cursed Shi Shuangshuang in her mind, but she looked troubled on the outside. No Spirit Stones. Master, they said they don''t have any Spirit Stones. Why don''t we just kill them?" The big snow wolf suggested excitedly. The Taiyi Pill Furnace nodded. "That''s right, that''s right. Anyway, after killing them, everything on them will be ours. It should amount to 10,000 Spirit Stones." "Oh, oh, oh! That brat is very arrogant. Master, why don''t we deal with her first?" The golden pagoda''s eyes were fierce as it stared at Shi Shuangshuang with hostility. Chapter 1624 Dont be a Jinx Chapter 1624 Don''t be a Jinx Looking at the golden pagoda that quickly became as big as a small mountain again, Shi Shuangshuang''s face immediately turned pale. She even subconsciously pulled Liang Baixiao over to block in front of her. And her subconscious action made Liang Baixiao''s face twist into a grimace again. "Tsk, tsk, how dare you be so arrogant when you''re so timid? You brat, you''ve never seen how powerful I am, right?" The golden pagoda moved its feet and instantly teleported in front of Shi Shuangshuang. "Stupid girl, hand over the Spirit Stones quickly, or I''ll p all of you into meat patties and throw you into the forest to feed the spirit beasts!" The golden pagoda bared its teeth at Shi Shuangshuang and threatened her fiercely. Having seen the golden pagoda hunt the Bloodsucking Lizard ferociously, Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao were still very afraid of the golden pagoda. Seeing the fierce look on the golden pagoda''s face at them now, the two of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their pupils constricted. At the same time, their legs were a bit weak. In the end, Shi Shuangshuang''s heart still ached terribly as she handed over 10,000 Spirit Stones obediently, but she hated Lu Zijia and the others in her mind. Lu Zijia waved her hand and put the 10,000 Spirit Stones piled on the ground into the ancient space. "I didn''t expect to make a second deal not long aftering to the Hongtian Empire. It feels really good!" Lu Zijia said with a smile. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s money-grubbing look and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help curling up slightly as a hint of affection shed through his eyes. The golden pagoda tilted its head and said, "Master, that brat just now called the other girl Liang Baixiao. Her surname is Liang. Could she be from the Liang family?" Lu Zijia pulled her ears thoughtfully. "It can''t be such a coincidence, right?" She hadn''t even arrived at Hongtian City and she bumped into the members of the Liang family halfway. How unlucky was she? Mu Tianyan brought the roasted meat to his wife''s mouth and said, "It might be such a coincidence." "" Lu Zijia opened her mouth and took a bite of the roasted meat fiercely, thinking to herself, My man had better not be such a jinx! "Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu." Pan Yiquan finally found an and said with a serious expression, "Shi Shuangshuang''s identity isn''t simple. She''s the second daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family. The Shi family is one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City and mainly deals in spiritual weapons. Most importantly, the Shi family has someone in Hongtian Academy. If the Shi family uses some tricks, it''ll probably be very difficult for the two of you to enter Hongtian Academy." Towards the end, Pan Yi couldn''t help worrying about Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, Lu Zijia didn''t care much. She chose to enter Hongtian Academy because she wanted to take a different path from her previous life. If she couldn''t enter Hongtian Academy, she wouldn''t force it. At most, she would go out to train more, like in her previous life. "What about the other one, Liang Baixiao?" Lu Zijia asked. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t care, Pan Yiquan couldn''t help feeling even more worried for her. However, the other party didn''t want to say anything else, so he couldn''t say anything else. "I don''t know." Pan Yiquan shook his head and said. He only knew about the fourrgest families and Shi Shuangshuang from what others said. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have recognized Shi Shuangshuang only after hearing her introduce herself. After that, the few of them ate the roasted meat and rested for a while before continuing to set off for Hongtian City. "Alchemist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu, flying spirit beasts need to go through all kinds of procedures to enter Hongtian City. It''ll take at least half a day toplete them. I wonder if the two of you want to wait for me to settle the procedures or enter the city first?" Pan Yiquan asked the Fire Cloud Flying Bird tond outside Hongtian City and immediately asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in the carriage. Chapter 1625 I Dont Tell Others Chapter 1625 I Don''t Tell Others Lu Zijia didn''t reply immediately, but looked at the man next to her. Sensing the questioning gaze of the people around him, Mu Tianyan said, "Let''s enter the city first." There were still three days before the registration period for Hongtian Academy started. Before that, they had to find a ce to stay first. Otherwise, they would only be able to sleep on the streets. After making a decision, Lu Zijia and her husband left a thousand Spirit Stones and entered Hongtian City before Pan Yiquan and his son. "Very dense spiritual energy." The moment he passed through the city gate, Mu Tianyan immediately felt spiritual energy that was several times stronger than outside rushing towards him. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "This is also the reason why everyone has to pay 50 spiritual stones to enter the city just now. There''s a huge Spirit Gathering Array in Hongtian City. It''s said that it was set up by the ancestors of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City." Hearing that, Mu Tianyan nodded in understanding. Then, the two of them looked for a ce to stay in the city. However, too many people came to register for Hongtian Academy, causing most of the inns to be full. After searching for a long time, Lu Zijia and the others finally found a small inn that was very remote and didn''t have good conditions. "Fellow Taoists, are you also here to register for Hongtian Academy?" The waiter of the inn said to the two of them as if they were close friends, "Oh right, my name is Xu Qi. I''m also preparing to participate in the registration for the academy this time. If we''re lucky, we might even be ssmates!" "My name is Lu Zijia. This is my Daopanion, Mu Tianyan." Lu Zijia replied with a smile, "Fellow Taoist Xu, do you know what the academy tests when recruiting students?" "Hey, you''re asking the right person." Xu Qi smiled proudly. "Let me tell you, I spent a Herculean effort to find out about this news. I won''t tell others! However, seeing that you''re fated with me, I''ll tell you." "It''s said that apart from the test of talent and cultivation ording to the rules, thest test is to throw all the students who signed up into a deste mountain. If they could protect the specific gs distributed to them by the academy, they would pass. Of course, if you get more gs, it means that you''re more outstanding and you''ll also be assigned to an outstanding ss. At the same time, the top ten will also be rewarded. It''s said that the first ce will obtain an Earth-rank pill and a chance to enter the inner building!" The more Xu Qi spoke, the more excited he became. He even forgot to walk. "Do you know the inner building of Hongtian Academy? Only the dean can enter the inner building of Hongtian Academy. If others want to enter, they have to contribute to the academy." "What''s in the inner building of Hongtian Academy?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Xu Qi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Well, I''m not sure either, but I heard that there are many high-level ancient books, such as alchemy and weapon refinement techniques." Lu Zijia nodded in realization. "Thank you for answering my question, Fellow Taoist Xu." "You''re wee, you''re wee. We might be ssmates. It''s only right for ssmates to help each other. You don''t have to be polite to me." Xu Qi waved his hand indifferently and said matter-of-factly. "Xu Qi, you brat, why are you dawdling again? There''s a guest. Come down and entertain him!" An intermediate and furious roar came from the first floor, scaring Xu Qi so much that he subconsciously shrank his neck, looking too cowardly! Chapter 1626 Change Is The Only Constant, The Wheel Of Fortune Turns Chapter 1626 Change Is The Only Constant, The Wheel Of Fortune Turns "Auntie, I''m still entertaining guests. I''m not beingzy!" After Xu Qi shouted at the top of his voice to the first floor, he quickly said goodbye to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, then ran downstairs quickly. Lu Zijia: "" Didn''t this guy take them to the room where they ordered? Why did he run away halfway? Fortunately, all the rooms in this inn had a door number. They found it after looking around themselves. "The consumption in Hongtian City isn''t low! It costs 100 Spirit Stones per day." Lu Zijia sat down at the round table and poured herself a ss of water. She couldn''t help sighing. Such a simple inn cost 100 Spirit Stones a day. The cost of a better inn would probably double. Fortunately, the prices of the inns in Hongtian City rose steadily because too many people came to Hongtian Academy to register, and eventually would drop after a while. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t enter the Ancient Space to cultivate that night because they had just arrived in an unfamiliar ce and there were many experts in Hongtian City. The next day. After breakfast, the two of them walked around outside to familiarize themselves with the environment. In her previous life, Lu Zijia only came to Hongtian City once, but she came to buy a spiritual nt. After buying the spiritual nt, she left in a hurry. So, she wasn''t familiar with Hongtian City either. Lu Zijia was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm right now. Her five techniques had basically recovered to the high-level Mystic Rank level, the same levels that she had reached in her previous life. If she wanted to make a breakthrough in the future, she definitely couldn''t do it behind closed doors. So, in the two days before the registration of the Hongtian Academy started, she wanted to see if she could find any books on alchemy skills and array formation. Of course, if they encountered other good things, they couldn''t let them go either. "Tsk, tsk, I really didn''t expect the once glorious young master of the Lu family to be in such dire straits. It''s really like the saying, ''change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns''!" "Right, how glorious were the twin brothers of the Lu family back then? I didn''t expect them to be so down and out in less than two years that they couldn''t even afford a Mystic Rank pill." "Right, the Lu family is one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City. Who would have thought that the direct descendant would be in such dire straits?" "Heh, you''re wrong. Everyone in Hongtian City knows that the twin brothers of the Lu family were already expelled from the family n two years ago. At that time, the Lu family said that whatever happens to this pair of brothers in the future has nothing to do with the Lu family. Even if they die, they definitely won''t lower their heads." "I''ve only been in Hongtian City for a year and I only know a little. However, the Lu family is actually so heartless. Could it be that the twins of the Lu family did something infuriating?" "You''re right. The reason why the Lu family''s twin brothers were expelled from the Lu family was because they killed their fellow nsmen in the mystic realm. It wasn''t that the various family ns didn''t have such things, but they killed people they shouldn''t have killed. Moreover, they killed a lot of people. Most importantly, they were exposed. Fortunately, the head of the Lu family pleaded for them at that time. Otherwise, they would definitely be crippled before being expelled from the family n." "But even if they''re not crippled, their condition isn''t much better." "The palm of the First Elder of the Lu family almost crippled Lu Yizhe. However, Lu Yizhe and his brother killed his most talented grandson. It''s already not bad that he didn''t kill them." Chapter 1627 The Identity Jade Token Resonated (1) Chapter 1627 The Identity Jade Token Resonated (1) Looking at the people gathered in front and listening to the discussions of the people around, Lu Zijia couldn''t help following everyone''s gaze curiously. A handsome young man stood at the door of a tradingpany and begged the middle-aged man who looked like the shopkeeper. However, the shopkeeper was unmoved and even looked very impatient. "Young Master Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to make an exception, but I can''t. I''m just a small shopkeeper. Don''t make things difficult for me." After saying that, the shopkeeper wanted to break free from Lu Yizhe''s hand that was grabbing his arm. However, Lu Yizhe wasn''t willing to give up. "Shopkeeper, I''m begging you. I really need a healing pill. How many Spirit Stones do I need? I promise I''ll pay you in three days." His brother''s condition was very critical. If he didn''t take the healing pills above the Mystic level as soon as possible, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive today. So, even though he knew that he was forcing the shopkeeper, he had no choice but to be thick-skinned and beg him. However, the shopkeeper didn''t believe him at all. The shopkeeper, who had lost his patience, suddenly released his spiritual power and forced Lu Yizhe to take a few steps back. "Young Master Lu, to put it bluntly, what ability do you have to earn 20,000 Spirit Stones in three days?" Almost everyone knew that Lu Yizhe was almost crippled by the First Elder of the Lu family two years ago. However, even though he wasn''t crippled, he was almost crippled. Because his injuries were too serious, he couldn''t exert any force. If he wanted topletely recover from his injuries, he had to take high-level Mystic Rank healing pills. Not one, but two at the same time. There were few high-level Mystic Rank pills to begin with, and they were also very expensive. The price of a high-level Mystic Rank healing pill was about 300,000 Spirit Stones. And it was only 300,000 Spirit Stones when no one was bidding. And how could the two brothers of the Lu family, who were left with nothing at that time, take out this amount of Spirit Stones? So, Lu Yizhe''s injuries had never healed. Who would believe that Lu Yizhe, who was equivalent to a cripple, could earn 20,000 spiritual stones in three days? As expected, after hearing the shopkeeper''s question, Lu Yizhe''s face instantly turned pale. He opened and closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Seeing this, the shopkeeper knew that he didn''t have any confidence anymore. "Young Master Lu, here''s your 10,000 Spirit Stones. Please stop pestering me, or don''t me me for ignoring our past rtionship and getting someone to beat you up!" The shopkeeper threw a cloth bag to Lu Yizhe and snorted coldly before turning around and returning to the tradingpany. This time, Lu Yizhe didn''t chase after him, because he knew very well that it was useless even if he chased after him. The shopkeeper wouldn''t help him. Lu Yizhe held the bag of Spirit Stones in his arms tightly and stood on the spot for a long time before leaving in a daze. After he left, two cultivators quickly followed him. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Wifey knows him?" Seeing that his wife kept staring at Lu Yizhe, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help tightening his grip on her waist. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly. "No, but" Lu Zijia said as she took out the identity jade tablet hanging around her neck, "It seems to know him." When she saw Lu Yizhe just now, she felt that this identity jade token resonated with something on Lu Yizhe. It was impossible for the identity jade token to resonate for no reason, unless the thing on Lu Yizhe was rted to her identity jade token. "Lu Yizhe''s surname is Lu. Could it be the same Lu family?" Mu Tianyan also looked in the direction where Lu Yizhe left. Chapter 1628 - 1628: The Identity Jade Token Resonated (2) Chapter 1628 - 1628: The Identity Jade Token Resonated (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia chuckled and shook her head. I dont know. Perhaps it is, perhaps it isnt. However, regardless of whether its true or not, since weve met him, lets help! Anyway, Lu Yizhe didnt look like someone with impure thoughts. Even if it didnt matter, she would just treat it as doing a good deed every day. On the other side, Lu Yizhe, who left in a daze with Spirit Stones in his arms, was stopped by two cultivators not long after he entered an alley. One of the young men with a beard said, Young Master Lu, if you dont want to suffer, hand over the Spirit Stones obediently. Otherwise, dont me us for not showing mercy.
The other short and fat young man chuckled and said, Young Master Lu, we dont have much patience. Dont think about it for too long. As the two cultivators spoke, Lu Yizhe finally came back to his senses from his daze. He looked up at the two men in front of him and a hint of hatred shed through his eyes. You were also hired by Lu Yu, right? Lu Yu was the current head of the Lu family and also Lu Yizhes uncle. The reason why the brothers were expelled from the family n was entirely because of his so-called benevolent uncle! Thinking of this, the hatred in Lu Yizhes heart became even stronger. But no matter how ruthless he was now, he couldnt do anything at all. In fact, he couldnt even save his brother. He was really useless. Those people were right. He was trash! The two of them were slightly surprised when they heard that. They didnt know if they were surprised that Lu Yizhe knew, or if they were surprised that someone else attacked the brothers of the Lu family apart from them. Young Master Lu, give me the Spirit Stones quickly! The bearded cultivator said as he reached out to Lu Yizhe. Lu Yizhe didnt hand it over. Instead, he squatted down with the Spirit Stones in his arms, as if this could protect the Spirit Stones in his arms. When the bearded cultivator saw this, he sneered. Since Young Master Lu doesnt know whats good for you, theres no need for us to be polite to you! As soon as he finished speaking, the bearded cultivator suddenly grabbed Lu Yizhe. And yet A scream came from the bearded cultivators mouth and bright red blood kept falling to the ground from his cut arm. The sudden change shocked the three people present. Who is it? Who is it? Seeing that hispanions arm was crippled without any warning, the short and fat cultivator immediately looked around in shock, wanting to find the person hiding in the dark. Hiding in the dark, what kind of hero are you? Did I say that were heroes? A clear voice suddenly sounded behind the short and fat cultivator, scaring him so much that his hair stood on end and he suddenly turned around. However, before he could see who it was clearly, he was suddenly sent flying by a strong spiritual power. Pfft Bang! The short and fat cultivator suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. The moment he fell to the ground, he fainted. Looking at hispanion, whose life and death were unknown, the bearded cultivator with his arm cut off abandoned hispanion and fled in a panic in fear. Are you okay? Lu Zijia turned around and looked at Lu Yizhe, who was still squatting on the ground and hugging himself, looking at her warily. Sensing that Lu Zijia didnt have any ill intentions, Lu Yizhe gradually rxed a bit. Thank you for saving us, Fellow Taoist. Lu Yizhe stood up and cupped his hands at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly. I didnt do it just to save you.. Chapter 1629 - 1629: The Identity Jade Token Resonated (3) Chapter 1629 - 1629: The Identity Jade Token Resonated (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, Lu Yizhes expression changed slightly, but he quickly seemed to be relieved. He smiled bitterly and said, I wonder why you saved me? What else could people covet about him right now? I want something from you. Lu Zijia didnt say it explicitly, because she had no idea what resonated with her identitv jade token on Lu Yizhes body at all. What is it?
Lu Yizhe subconsciously hugged the Spirit Stones in his arms tightly and immediately became vignt again. Lu Zijia shook her head and said very calmly, I dont know. Show me everything you have, and Ill choose again. Lu Yizhe: He frowned even more deeply at Lu Zijias answer. At the same time, he quickly tried to guess Lu Zijias real purpose in his mind. However, after guessing for a while, he still couldnt guess what the real purpose of this woman who suddenly appeared was. However, Lu Yizhe still took out everything he had. Therefore, he knew very well that even if he wasnt seriously injured, he still wouldnt be a match for this beautiful woman in front of him. He still had his brother to take care of. He couldnt die yet. There were only two things Lu Yizhe took out. One was a brocade bag with Spirit Stones, and the other was a jade tablet the size of half a palm. The shape of the jade tablet was exactly the same as the identity jade tablet Liang Zongxing gave Lu Zijia! When Lu Zijia reached out to take the jade token, Lu Yizhe seemed to want to dodge subconsciously, but he stopped in time. Lu Zijia yed with the jade token casually and asked Lu Yizhe half-jokingly, This jade pendant is quite nice. Did your sweetheart give it to you? Lu Yizhe looked at the jade token in Lu Zijias hand nervously, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would like it. Hearing that, his eyes immediately darkened. No, this is my identity jade token. This identity jade token was given to him by his father and was also personally made by thetter. Moreover, as long as it was close, it could resonate with other jade tokens made by his father. Only the jade token made by his father himself had this ability to resonate. The identity jade tokens of the other Lu family disciples didnt have this ability. Your identity jade token! Lu Zijia nodded indifferently and immediately injected her spiritual power into the jade tablet. Ayer of white light quickly lit up on the jade tablet, and then a name appeared. Lu Yizhe. Not a bad name. Looking at the name that appeared on the jade tablet, Lu Zijia said without changing her expression. Lu Yizhe looked at Lu Zijia with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he couldnt guess what this woman wanted to do. Ill return it to you! Lu Zijia threw the jade token back to Lu Yizhe and said, Even though this jade token of yours is beautiful and I like it a lot, its a pity that it has your name. I have a Dao Companion. If I wear a jade token with another mans name, my Dao Companion will be jealous. Before Lu Yizhe could heave a sigh of relief, Lu Zijia said again, But, you cant let mee out for nothing, right? Otherwise, Ill be very embarrassed. Lu Zijia said as she snatched the 10,000 Spirit Stones from Lu Yizhes arms. I cant give you Spirit Stones! Lu Yizhe was shocked and reached out to snatch it back. However, Lu Zijia dodged it easily. Lu Yizhe slowly clenched his fists and lowered his posture. Fellow Taoist, these are Spirit Stones to save my brother. Please return them to me.. Chapter 1630 - 1630: Talent and Aptitude Test (1) Chapter 1630: Talent and Aptitude Test (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Lu Yizhe, a man, was submissive to her and his eyes were red, Lu Zijia couldnt help touching her ears awkwardly. Thinking that this person might be her brother or cousin, she felt even more guilty. Alright, stop crying. I didnt take your Spirit Stones for nothing. Lu Zijia said as she stuffed a jade bottle with two high-level Mystic Rank healing pills into Lu Yizhes hand and then quickly disappeared into the alley. Lu Yizhe looked at the jade bottle in his hand and couldnt help looking a bit excited. When he opened the jade bottle and found that there were two high-level Mystic Rank healing pills inside, he almost cried with joy. His brother was finally saved. Thank you Lu Yizhe muttered gratefully and quickly left. Even though Lu Zijias appearance was very coincidental and strange, he had no other choice. If he didnt have the Mystic Rank Healing Pills, his brother wouldnt be able to survive today. He could only take a gamble. After Lu Yizhe left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out of the dark. Wifey, arent you going to follow them? Mu Tianyan nced in the direction where Lu Yizhe left and said. Lu Zijia had aplicated look on her face. No, his brother can be saved with the Healing Pill anyway. After a pause, Lu Zijia continued, I activated Lu Yizhes identity jade token just then and it resonated strongly with my identity jade token. So, the possibility of Lu Yizhes Lu family being that Lu family is very high. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit helpless. Before she arrived at Hongtian City, she met the members of the Liang family. Not long after she arrived in Hongtian City, she met the members of the Lu family again. She was really unbelievably lucky! ording to the intermediate prize rate, she could totally buy a lottery ticket in the mortal world! If you dont want to acknowledge them, dont force yourself. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows, dissipating the wrinkles between her brows. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Let fate decide. What she was most afraid of was trouble, and she wouldnt believe that there wasnt any trouble in such a huge family n like the Lu family. Then, the two of them continued shopping to buy the various techniques materials they needed. After three days of acting like a tycoon, Hongtian Academys registrations finally started. Looking at the sea of people, Lu Zijia felt like she was seeing the majestic scene of the college entrance examination in the mortal world. She couldnt help feeling like she was about to be drowned in the sea of people. Fortunately, the speed of testing talent was very fast. After queueing for more than two hours, it was finally Lu Zijias turn. Lu Zijia already knew what her talent was, so she didnt have much anticipation. Lu Zijia, 27 years old. Like the other students, Lu Zijia gave her name and age and immediately paid a hundred Spirit Stones as registration fee. Hearing that she was 27 years old, the male tutor in charge of her row looked up at her in surprise. Because the requirements for recruiting disciples in Hongtian Academy were very high, very few cultivators below the age of 30 came to register. And the cultivators below the age of 30 who dared to register were basically geniuses with single spirit roots! Thinking that Lu Zijia might be a genius with a single spirit root, the male cultivator mentor couldnt help feeling a bit excited. Recruiting a genius with a single spirit root was also quite beneficial to recruitment mentors like them. For example, they could inform the higher-ups and obtain their appreciation or rewards.. Chapter 1631 - 1631: Talent and Aptitude Test (2) Chapter 1631: Talent and Aptitude Test (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The male mentor was delighted, and his attitude towards Lu Zijia immediately improved a lot. ssmate Lu,e,e. Put your hand on this testing crystal and youll be tested for your talent and aptitude. Itll be quick, dont be afraid. The male cultivator mentor patted the testing crystal that was as tall as a person next to him and said to Lu Zijia very enthusiastically and with a kind look. Looking at the male cultivator mentor who suddenly changed his expression, Lu Zijia felt confused. She didnt seem to have said anything yet, right? Why was this mentor smiling like an old chrysanthemum? Besides, it was just a test of talent and aptitude. Why should she be afraid? This mentor was really strange! Its you! When Lu Zijia was about to put her hand on the testing crystal, a sharp and a bit familiar voice suddenly entered Lu Zijias ears. They looked over and saw Shi Shuangshuang standing out from the crowd like a proud peacock and rushing towards them. Behind Shi Shuangshuang was another familiar face, Liang Baixiao. How dare youe to Hongtian City? Youre really bold! Shi Shuangshuang said furiously. Lu Zijias eyes flickered and she asked back, Why wouldnt we dare toe to Hongtian City? Miss Shi doesnt seem to be in charge of Hongtian City, right? I am Shuangshuang! Before Shi Shuangshuang could finish her retort, Liang Baixiao hurriedly interrupted her. Shuangshuang, lets go and test our bone age and cultivation level first! As she spoke, Liang Baixiao even gave Shi Shuangshuang a look, indicating for her not to be impulsive. If Shi Shuangshuang really admitted that she was in charge of Hongtian City, she would undoubtedly be challenging the imperial power. If someone used it against her, Shi Shuangshuang wouldnt be the only one who would be unlucky. Ironically, she would definitely be the first to suffer. Because she followed Shi Shuangshuang but didnt remind her that the Lu family would definitely vent their anger on her and make an example out of her. Receiving Liang Baixiaos reminder, Shi Shuangshuang swallowed the rest of her words and red at Lu Zijia with an unfriendly gaze. Lu Zijia was unmoved, and smiled at her instead. However, Shi Shuangshuang thought that her smile was a provocation. As such, she, who was already angry, immediately roared angrily, You b*tch, how dare you mock me? Ill teach you a lesson! In her anger, Shi Shuangshuang didnt care about the asion at all. She raised her hand and wanted to attack Lu Zijia. However, Mu Tianyan was one step ahead of her. He flicked his sleeve and pushed her out a few steps. She tripped and almost fell to the ground in a sorry state. You After being stabilized by Liang Baixiao, Shi Shuangshuang suddenly looked up and was about to say something fierce, but she suddenly met Mu Tianyans peerless face. When she first met them, Shi Shuangshuang only cared about running for her life and didnt look carefully at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan at all. At this moment, their eyes met, and Shi Shuangshuang couldnt help feeling a bit shy. Shuangshuang? Seeing Shi Shuangshuang suddenly staring at Mu Tianyan in a daze, Liang Baixiao couldnt help looking at Mu Tianyan directly. Liang Baixiaos heart couldnt help but skip a beat. However, she wasnt tempted by Mu Tianyan. In her opinion, no matter how good a mans looks were, they were just superficial. And the man she wanted to find had always been an expert with true strength! Miss Shi, what are you looking at? Sensing the strange look on Shi Shuangshuangs face, Lu Zijia took a step forward with a fake smile and blocked most of Shi Shuangshuangs vision.. Chapter 1632 - 1632: All-Element Trash Spirit Root (1) Chapter 1632: All-Element Trash Spirit Root (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shi Shuangshuang, who came back to her senses, flew into a rage out of humiliation and blurted out, Its none of your business! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and said in amusement, Youre staring at my man, so what makes you say that it doesnt have anything to do with me? I know my man is good-looking, but hes already taken. Even if you look at him for another hundred years, he wont be yours. As if she didnt notice Shi Shuangshuangs fiery gaze, Lu Zijia continued, Also, youre the daughter of a prestigious family. What will others think if you stare at a man like this? Miss Shi, you dont want bad rumors to spread, right? As Lu Zijia said this, Shi Shuangshuangs face became darker and darker, almostparable to the bottom of a burnt pot! Ahem, Fellow Taoist Lu, you should test your talent first. There are still many people waiting anxiously behind. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, the male cultivator mentor finally tried to smooth things over. Shi Shuangshuang was the second daughter of the direct line of descent in the Shi family. He didnt want to offend her. At the same time, he didnt want to offend Lu Zijia, who might be a genius with a single spirit root, so he could only smooth things over nicely. Even though Shi Shuangshuang was domineering and unruly, she knew very well that Hongtian Academy wasnt a ce where she could fool around. Hence, she went along with the excuse given by the male cultivator mentor. Hmph! For the sake of this mentor, Ill be magnanimous and not hold it against you! Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. Whatever you say. As long as youre happy. Anyway, she wouldnt lose ayer of skin because of this. However, her indifferent look made Shi Shuangshuang grit her teeth even more. Even though she was angry, Shi Shuangshuang didnt leave immediately. Instead, she waited on the spot, as if she wanted to see how talented Lu Zijia was. Lu Zijia ignored her and put her hand on the testing crystal directly. Soon, Lu Zijias talent and aptitude appeared on the testing crystal. Seven Seven spirit roots? All useless spirit roots! Looking at the words that appeared on the testing crystal, the male cultivators mentor widened his eyes in disbelief and then felt like he had been deceived. And the people around who were already watching the show were also in disbelief when they saw the test results on the testing crystal. Oh my god! Its actually a seven-spirit root. All of them are useless. Its simply rare to see one in a thousand years! Right, the chances of all-element trash appearing are dozens of times lower than the chances of a genius with a mutated single spirit root appearing. I didnt expect one to really appear! Right! And she actually dared to sign up for Hongtian Academy. I have to say that this person is really courageous! Tsk, tsk, Ive seen many such people. Theyre just here to try their luck. Pfft Even if shes trying her luck, it wont be her turn, right? Who knows? Maybe she has too many Spirit Stones to spend, so she doesnt care about the registration fee of 100 Spirit Stones. That cant be, right? If she had so many Spirit Stones that she couldnt spend them all, why would she stay in a simple inn? How do you know shes staying in a small inn? Of course I saw it with my own eyes. Lu Zijia retracted her hand calmly and ignored the people around her pointing at her. Hehe, I thought you had an impressive talent. It turns out that youre just a piece of trash with seven spirit roots. If it were me, I would have long hidden and didnt dare to see anyone! Shi Shuangshuang mocked her gloatingly.. Chapter 1633 - 1633: All-Element Trash Spirit Root (2) Chapter 1633: All-Element Trash Spirit Root (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly. If you like to hide at home, just hide at home. No one is stopping you here, Miss Shi. You! Shi Shuangshuang didnt expect Lu Zijia to still be so calm at this moment. She was extremely furious in her mind. Hmph! I want to see how long your smile willst! As she spoke, Shi Shuangshuang looked at the male cultivator mentor, who had a dark expression and was still staring fixedly at the testing crystal. She said, Teacher, the academy shouldnt ept such a useless person with all kinds of useless roots, right? The male mentor came back to his senses and nodded in agreement. Thats right. Hongtian Academy only recruits students with good aptitude. Those with poor aptitude arent even qualified to enter the academy. The male cultivator mentor was polite to Lu Zijia just then because he thought she was a genius with a single spirit root. Now that he knew that it was a mistake, he certainly wouldnt be polite to Lu Zijia anymore. The male cultivator mentor put away the wooden token he was going to give Lu Zijia and directly said to Mu Tianyan behind him indifferently, Next. Mu Tianyan didnt move and looked at the male cultivator mentor coldly. This teacher, I remember that cultivators whoe to Hongtian Academy to register can participate in thest two tests as long as their bone age isnt more than 40, right? Lu Zijia said to the male cultivator instructor fearlessly. Whether youre epted or not depends on the results of theprehensive test, not the individual results, Mu Tianyan also said coldly. The male cultivator mentor red at Lu Zijia in dissatisfaction. Why are you joining in the fun as a loser? Even if youre given a chance, you cant possibly pass the test. In that case, why waste time? What this male cultivator mentor said could be said to be very impolite. He was just short of pointing at Lu Zijias nose and scolding her for being useless, asking her to get lost quickly. Lu Zijia chuckled and used her spiritual power to send her voice out, clearly entering the ears of the tens of thousands of cultivators who registered here. So, this is the attitude of the teachers of the Hongtian Academy. Ive finally experienced it today. In that case, Im sorry to disturb you. Lu Zijia ignored the male cultivators gloomy expression and said to the man behind her, Ah Yan, lets go. Okay. Mu Tianyan took a deep look at the male mentor and held his wifes hand, nning to walk through the crowd and leave the range of Hongtian Academy. Wait! An old and dignified voice suddenly sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, a white-haired old man with an immortal aura blocked Lu Zijia and the others way. Seeing who it was, the male cultivators face turned pale and he almost fell to the ground. Even Shi Shuangshuang, who had always been arrogant and unruly, quickly lowered her head when she saw the old man, as if she was very respectful to him. D-Dean Ke, why Why are you here? The male cultivator mentor hurriedly went forward and bowed respectfully to the old man. The cold sweat that quickly appeared on his forehead was clearly visible. The male cultivator mentor hurriedly went forward and bowed respectfully to the old man. The cold sweat that quickly appeared on his forehead was clearly visible. Gen Genius? The male cultivator mentor was a bit dumbfounded by the reprimand. He immediately reacted and said, Principal Ke, shes not a genius. She just has seven spirit roots. Everyone knows that its already not bad for cultivators with seven spirit roots to reach the Foundation Establishment realm in their entire lives. Moreover, it was under the premise that they used a lot of resources. Without resources, a person with such aptitude probably might not even reach the seventh level of Qi Refinement.. Chapter 1634 - 1634: His Wife Was Probably Itching For A Beating Again Chapter 1634 - 1634: His Wife Was Probably Itching For A Beating Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone knows? The old man red at him and scolded him again, As a mentor, you actually told me that everyone knows? Do you know that in the past ten thousand years, how much of such general knowledge has been broken? The old man was ring at the other man. Apparently, he was quite angry. Even though the male mentor didnt think much of it in his mind, he apologized respectfully on the outside. Yes, yes, yes, Dean Ke, calm down. Its all Juniors fault. Of course its your fault. Could it be my fault? The old man said angrily. No, no, no, Dean Ke, youre definitely not wrong. Its all my fault. Im not skilled enough and Im too narrow-minded, the male cultivator mentor apologized repeatedly.
The old man nced at the male mentor and ignored him. He turned around and sized up Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Not bad, not bad. The old man sized up the two of them and nodded with a smile in satisfaction. The younger generation will surpass us in time! Lu Zijia looked at each other and then said in unison, Senior, you tter me. The old man standing in front of them was a Nascent Soul master. They had to be polite! As the saying went, he who understands the times is a wise man. Sometimes, it might not be a bad thing to be a bit cowardly. The old man chuckled and said, Youre neither arrogant nor impatient. Youre not in a hurry to achieve quick sess. Not bad. I hope I can see the two of you young fellows in the academy. After saying that, the old man disappeared from everyones sight in the blink of an eye. Mu Tianyan, who was called a young fellow for the first time in his life: Young fellow, work hard! Lu Zijia patted her mans shoulder and said earnestly. Mu Tianyan: His wife was probably itching for a beating again. After the old man left, the male cultivator mentor didnt dare to make things difficult for Lu Zijia again, but he also didnt think that a loser like Lu Zijia, who was all-rounded, would be a genius. So, after giving her the wooden tablet with her information, he directly ignored her. Shi Shuangshuang, who was at the side, was a bit indignant when she saw this, but after what happened just then, she didnt dare to say anything else. After Lu Zijia, it was Mu Tianyans turn. Because Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were together, the male cultivator mentor didnt think that Mu Tianyans talent and aptitude were much better, so he didnt care about Mu Tianyan. And Shi Shuangshuang, who was originally a bit tempted because of Mu Tianyans peerless appearance, was even more furious at this moment. She made up her mind that she would definitely teach Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan a lesson in thest round. However, when Mu Tianyans talent and aptitude appeared on the testing crystal, everyones jaws dropped and it even caused a lot ofmotion at the scene. A single spirit root? Hes actually a single spirit root genius! Ahhh!! Not only is he a genius with a single spirit root, but hes also a peerless genius with a mutated thunder-element single spirit root! F*ck! Its actually a mutated single spirit root. This only appears one in ten thousand! Right, I heard that there are definitely not more than a handful of peerless geniuses with mutated single spirit roots in the entire Hongtian Academy! Could this be the genius that Senior mentioned just now? That should be the case. Otherwise, how could a good-for-nothing with all her spirit roots be a genius? Right, if those with all trash roots are considered geniuses, wouldnt I be even smarter with three spirit roots? Right, that woman just now seemed to have said that this mutated single spirit root genius is her Dao Companion, right? Tsk, tsk, if its true, an immortal herb was really ruined by cow dung! Chapter 1635 - 1635: Peerless Genius and All-Elemental Trash Chapter 1635 - 1635: Peerless Genius and All-Elemental Trash Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing what the people around said that became more and more unreasonable, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. What did they mean by an immortal herb being ruined by cow dung? She was clearly an immortal flower too! S-Single spirit root! The male cultivator mentor, who couldnt even be bothered to look at Mu Tianyans test results, only realized that something was wrong after hearing the exmations of the people around him. He quickly looked at the testing crystal. However, he couldnt help being stunned when he saw this.
When he came back to his senses, before he could rejoice that he was lucky today, he saw Mu Tianyan reaching out to him expressionlessly. At this moment, the male cultivator mentor suddenly remembered how cold he was to Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia just then, and his expression couldnt help changing slightly. It was already impossible to please Mu Tianyan again. The male cultivator mentor could only give the wooden tablet to Mu Tianyan regretfully and watch such a peerless genius leave. Once such a peerless genius with a mutated single spirit root grew up, he would definitely be an existence that could dominate a region! And he actually offended such a genius. It was really! However, no matter how regretful the male cultivator mentor was and how much he hated himself, he still couldnt go back to the first fifteen minutes and start over. This man actually has a mutated single spirit root! Looking in the direction where Mu Tianyan left, Shi Shuangshuang bit her lower lip and there was a hint of regret in her eyes. How could such an outstanding man be with a loser? If that wasnt the case, she wouldnt have misunderstood That mans talent wasnt any better than that b*tchs! Right, why would such an outstanding peerless genius choose an all-element loser as his Dao Companion? Liang Baixiao also had aplicated expression and said with a hint of unwillingness. That man was so outstanding. That woman wasnt worthy of being that persons Daopanion at all! Shi Shuangshuang didnt notice what Liang Baixiao was thinking. She gritted her teeth and said firmly, Needless to say, that b*tch must have done something! If looks can be turned into reality, I think Ive already died a million times. Sensing the burning gazes on her back from behind, Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and said gloomily. Even though she had already expected that many people would covet her mans talent after it was exposed, she was still very unhappy when she really faced it! Damn, she had already announced that her man was taken, but those people were still coveting her man. How shameless! Seeing his wifes jealous look, Mu Tianyans mood instantly improved. He raised his hand and pinched her angry face. Dont worry, Ill protect you. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. If you protect me, I think Ill die more often. Do you believe me? Mu Tianyan chuckled andforted her, No, Ill kill them first before they hurt you. Lu Zijia tilted her head and looked at the man next to her. Really? Of course, Mu Tianyan replied without hesitation. Only then did Lu Zijia put on a smile again. She tiptoed and raised her elbow on the mans shoulder. Then you have to cultivate well and be stronger, or I wont help you if you cant beat them. She threw her mans rotten admirers to her man to resolve. This method was simply too awesome! Lla! She was really a genius! The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up even more. His originally cold voice carried a hint of obvious affection. Yes, my wife.. Chapter 1636 - 1636: Her Man Was So Pitiful Chapter 1636 - 1636: Her Man Was So Pitiful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When it came to the second test, which was the bone age test, nothing went wrong. However, when the mentor in charge of testing the bone age saw the information on Lu Zijias wooden token, he looked at her with a bit of a strange gaze. It seemed that they didnt expect that cultivators with all kinds of useless spirit roots would have the courage to participate in the registration of Hongtian Academy. Whether before or after Lu Zijia was reborn, she was already used to all kinds of gazes, so she wasnt surprised. The third test was cultivation.
The mentor in charge of the test might have already received the news about the previous rounds. The moment Mu Tianyan introduced himself, his originally expressionless face immediately smiled, like a brilliant old chrysanthemum. So youre Young Friend Mu! The mentor, who was already at the level of a grandfather, sized up Mu Tianyan from head to toe with a smile, as if he was looking at a rare item. Lu Zijia: Her man was so pitiful! Even though he was a peerless genius, he had to be looked at like a national treasure. Come,e,e, Young Friend Mu, just attack this testing crystal with all your might. The mentor pointed at the crystal that was twice as big as the one used to test ones aptitude previously. Mu Tianyan nodded and immediately attacked the crystal with all his might as he was told. After absorbing Mu Tianyans spiritual power attack, the huge testing crystal quickly tested Mu Tianyans cultivation level. Peak of the Foundation Establishment realm! Seeing the results on the testing crystal, the instructor at the side couldnt help but gasp. The younger generation will surpass us in time. Indeed, the younger generation will surpass us in time! ording to your current cultivation speed, I believe you can advance to the Golden Core realm before the age of 50. Since ancient times, it can be said that its rare for someone to advance to the Golden Core realm before the age of 50. Such a person might even became an overlord and leave his name for eternity! The mentor was both envious and impressed. Teacher, you tter me. Mu Tianyans expression was indifferent. He wasnt proud andcent because of his talent. Seeing that Mu Tianyan was neither servile nor overbearing and wasnt arrogant, the mentor was getting more and more satisfied with him, as if he couldnt wait for him to be his own son. After seeing enough of Mu Tianyan, the mentor turned his attention to Lu Zijia. Youre Mu Tianyans Daopanion, right? Yes, Teacher. Lu Zijia generously let him size her up and replied respectfully. This mentor didnt show disdain towards Lu Zijia like the previous male mentor, but he said earnestly, Little friend Lu, its not easy to have an outstanding Daopanion. You have to work hard and work hard to be on par with your Daopanion. You must watch him closely, or youll be the one crying in the end. The teacher said thest two sentences to Lu Zijia through a voice transmission. Lu Zijia: Why did she hear a hint of sympathy in this mentors tone? Was it really not her imagination? Thank you for your advice, Teacher, Lu Zijia replied respectfully again. Alright, youve all passed. Lets go, lets go. The mentor threw the two wooden tablets back to them and immediately chased them away. Lu Zijia caught her information wooden token and was a bit dumbfounded. She didnt seem to have been tested yet, right? Did this teacher forget? Or did he go easy on her on purpose? There were still many cultivators around them.. Were they not attracting hatred for her by going easy on her so openly?! Chapter 1637 - 1637: The Wife Who Had Too Many Thoughts Made Him Suffer Chapter 1637 - 1637: The Wife Who Had Too Many Thoughts Made Him Suffer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thest test was thebat test, which would only start tomorrow. So, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went back to the inn they were staying at first. In the guest room. Lu Zijia checked her information wooden tablet with her soul power and couldnt help feeling a bit depressed. Seeing his wife like this, Mu Tianyan knew that there was something wrong with the information wooden tablet. He reached out and took his wifes wooden tablet, looking at it with his soul power.
After reading it, Mu Tianyan couldnt help chuckling. Actually, that mentor has already estimated it highly enough. If it were any other cultivator with a useless spirit root, they probably wouldnt even be at the sixth level of Qi Refinement at his wifes age. Lu Zijia immediately felt even more speechless. Sixth level of Qi Refinement If I were really at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, I would onlye to register for Hongtian Academy if I was crazy! She was clearly at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm like her man, but that teacher actually assessed that her strength was only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. Seriously! Did she really look that weak on the outside? What are you thinking about? Looking at his wifes rolling eyes, Mu Tianyan guessed that she might be thinking of some unreliable ideas again. It had to be said that Mu Tianyan knew his Dao Companion very well! Lu Zijia blinked her big eyes and said, Im thinking that maybe my appearance is too deceiving, so that teacher thinks Im a weak chicken. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. So? So, I was wondering if I should change my image and make myself look fierce and domineering! Lu Zijias eyes were shining brightly. The more she spoke, the more she felt that it was feasible. Mu Tianyan: His wife was really a cultivator with many ideas! However, his wife, who had too many ideas, made him a bit troubled.. Knock, knock.. At this moment, someone knocked on their door. Then, Xu Qis voice sounded. Fellow Taoist Mu, the second daughter of the Shi family, Miss Shi Shuangshuang, wants to see you. Do you want to meet her downstairs? Speaking of which, Fellow Taoist Mu, how did you meet the second daughter of the Shi family? Fellow Taoist Mu, let me tell you, we can be flirtatious as men, but we cant be heartless. You already have a beautiful Daopanion like Fellow Taoist Lu. Its not right for you to be disloyal. Obviously, Xu Qi thought that Mu Tianyan had something to do with Shi Shuangshuang. Mu Tianyans face darkened and he casually waved his spiritual power at the door. Bang! The door opened with a sound. Xu Qi, who was originally chattering at the door, hurriedly dodged, lost his bnce, and sat on the ground. Xu Qi sat on the ground in a daze for a while, as if he couldnt react. Why would Mu Tianyan suddenly attack him? Hey, Fellow Taoist Mu, why did you suddenly attack me? Its fine if you attack me, but at least open the door first. Look, theres a hole in the door. If my aunt finds out, Ill definitely be scolded again. Xu Qi stood up and looked at the door that was pierced by the spiritual power attack. He couldnt help but feel his heart ache. Lu Zijia: l Xu Qi seemed to be paying attention to the wrong thing, right? Besides, if this guy reacted quickly enough and defended against Ah Yans attack in time, the door wouldnt have been pierced at all! So, not only was this guy a chatterbox who deserved a beating, but he was also slow-witted Im not seeing her. Mu Tianyan ignored Xu Qisint and said coldly.. Chapter 1638 - 1638: The Rotten Peach Blossoms Are Here (1) Chapter 1638 - 1638: The Rotten Peach Blossoms Are Here (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not seeing her? What do you mean by that? Xu Qi, who was still mourning for the broken door, didnt react for a moment and blurted out his question. Lu Zijia: This guys aunt must have contributed a lot to his safety growing Fellow Taoist Xu, do you think its appropriate for my Dao Companion to meet other female cultivators alone? Lu Zijia held her chin with both hands and looked at Xu Qi helplessly. Xu Qi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Its not appropriate. Thats right. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and said, Then Ill have to trouble you to send her away.
This Shi Shuangshuang was really fast. They had just returned to the inn and she had already followed them here. Thinking about it, the speed at which she wanted toe into their rtionship was a bit too fast. Xu Qi looked surprised. Thats the second daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family. Are you really not going to see her? The Shi family was one of the fourrgest families. Countless people tried their best to get close to them. Now that the second daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family hade to look for him personally, Fellow Taoist Mu was still unmoved. How admirable! Lu Zijia was speechless and said angrily, Didnt you ask my Dao Companion not to be a heartless man just now? Isnt it good that he doesnt see her? Xu Qi, who finally realized that he had said something wrong, nodded awkwardly. Right, right, right, Fellow Taoist Mu looks like a loyal man. Hes definitely not the kind of person whos clueless. Fellow Taoist Lu, dont worry. Ill tell Miss Shi right away. After saying that, Xu Qi ran away. Downstairs. Im sorry, Miss Shi. Fellow Taoist Mu said that hes a devoted man and he definitely wont cheat, so please leave! Xu Qi went downstairs and said to Shi Shuangshuang, who was waiting at the counter. Lu Zijia, who was eavesdropping upstairs with her mental power: Was Xu Qi adding scenes for Ah Yan? Or was he adding scenes for himself? Lu Zijia suddenly felt that Xu Qi was quite suitable for the profession of a storyteller. Unfortunately, there was no such profession in the cultivation world. What nonsense are you talking about? Sensing the strange gazes of everyone sitting in the hall, Liang Baixiao, who was standing next to Shi Shuangshuang, hurriedly chided Xu Qi with a slightly changed expression. Even if Fellow Taoist Mu is really a good man with all his heart, you shouldnt tell Shuangshuang that. What if others misunderstand? Both of us came here to thank him for saving our lives. Right, do you know how to talk? Shi Shuangshuang red at Xu Qi fiercely, her eyes full of anger. She did have a good impression of Mu Tianyan. She came here this time to get close to Mu Tianyan, but she could only keep it in her heart and couldnt say it out loud. Once she exposed it, others would think that she was shameless and was attempting to seduce a married man. How was she going to face people then? Im sorry, Im sorry. Miss Shi, dont be angry. Theres something wrong with my nephew, so he spoke without thinking. Miss Shi, youre a magnanimous person. Dont lower yourself to this brats level. Zhong Nian, who came out of the kitchen, saw that the situation wasnt good and hurriedly ran up to pull Xu Qi behind him. She smiled at Shi Shuangshuang and pointed at her nephews head. Xu Qi, who was called crazy by his aunt, was frustrated. He was clearly telling the truth. How was he talking nonsense? Alright, even though he did add a lot of things, but the meaning was still the same! Chapter 1639 - 1639: The Rotten Peach Blossoms Are Here (2) Chapter 1639 - 1639: The Rotten Peach Blossoms Are Here (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since theres something wrong with his head, dont let him out to talk nonsense. I wont be so easy to talk to next time! Shi Shuangshuang warned. No matter what Shi Shuangshuang said, Zhong Nian kept nodding and apologizing. Yes, yes, yes. Thank you for being magnanimous, Miss Shi. Ill definitely look after him in the future. Shi Shuangshuang snorted coldly. After ncing upstairs unwillingly, she left angrily. p! After Shi Shuangshuang and the others left, Zhong Nian turned around and pped her nephews head. She put her hands on her hips and lectured him angrily,
Brat, are you tired of living? How dare you offend the daughter of the direct descendant of the Shi family? Are you out of your mind? Zhong Nian said as she poked Xu Qis head. She looked so fierce, as if she couldnt wait to poke a hole in Xu Qis head. Xu Qi didnt dare to dodge and retreated repeatedly. Hearing that, he looked aggrieved. I didnt offend her. Im just telling the truth. Tell the truth? Is that what you call telling the truth? Thats called not understanding. You deserve to be beaten up! How did I raise such a stubborn person like you? Zhong Nian said angrily as she poked him even harder. Xu Qi gritted his teeth in pain, but he still didnt dare to dodge. He said bitterly, Auntie, I dont want to either. My brain looks like this. I cant change my brain, right? In fact, he thought that his brain was quite good. Most importantly, he had a strong imagination! He was very satisfied with this. Zhong Nian sneered. If I could change your brain, I would have already changed eight to ten brains for you, you pig head! Xu Qi: If he had eight to ten brains, wouldnt he be a monster? Fortunately, his brain couldnt be changed, or he would be in trouble. Seeing Xu Qis relieved look, Zhong Nian knew what he was thinking and couldnt help but p him again. Owl Xu Qi held the back of his head that was hit and negotiated pitifully, Auntie, can you not hit my head? What if you injure it? Its even better if youre retarded! Seeing that he was still unreasonable, Zhong Nian was furious. She raised her hand and wanted to p the back of his head again, but Xu Qi dodged this time. Brat, how dare you dodge? See if I dont beat you up! Oh, oh, oh! Auntie, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. Ill go out first! Lu Zijia, who was upstairs: So this was how retards came about She had really learned something new! Shi Shuangshuang came at this time of all times. It seems that her heart has really been taken away by you, Ah Yan! Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and said with a faint smile. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly. Troublesome. After a pause, Mu Tianyan stared straight at his wife with his deep eyes. I just want to win your heart. Are you willing to give it to me? Lu Zijia, who was teased instead, rolled her eyes silently. If she wasnt willing, why would she be Dao Companions with this guy and even risked her life for him? This guy was really pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her! Seeing his wifes I refuse to talk to you look, Mu Tianyan couldnt help chuckling. He leaned over and quickly kissed the area between her brows. His deep voice seemed to be able to bewitch people. Im only willing to let my wife capture my heart Chapter 1640 - 1640: A Bounty was Put on Alchemist Lu Chapter 1640 - 1640: A Bounty was Put on Alchemist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day. After the bone age test, cultivators below the age of 40 all gathered in front of the gate of Hongtian Academy one after another. When it was nine oclock, a middle-aged teacher appeared in front of the academy with ten students from Hongtian Academy. The originally noisy scene immediately fell silent. Im the instructor in charge of thisbat assessment. My surname is Feng. After a simple self-introduction, the middle-aged mentor went straight to the point.
There are only three rules for this assessment. First, all lives must not be harmed. Second, apart from your own spiritual weapon, you cant use any additional weapons. Third, you cant use poison. If you vite the three rules above, Hongtian Academy will never ept you and will hold you responsible! Do you understand? Got it! Tens of thousands of people replied in unison. The middle-aged mentor nodded in satisfaction. He immediately took out his spiritual weapon and threw it into the air before jumping onto it. Use your Sword Kinesis Flight, follow me. When the cultivators below heard that, they took out their spirit weapons and followed closely behind. An hourter, the middle-aged mentor stopped in front of a mountain range that was almost endless. Give them the gs. The middle-aged mentor said to the Hongtian Academy student on the side. Yes, Instructor Feng. The ten students replied respectfully. They immediately took out the small gs they had prepared from their storage bags or storage talismans and distributed them to the new students. After distributing them, the middle-aged mentor said again, The small gs in your hand represent your score. One small g represents one point. The small ck g in the hands of your ten Seniors represents ten points each. The middle-aged mentor said as he gestured at the small ck gs on the waists of the ten Hong Tian students. He immediately continued, Not only can the top ten with the highest scores obtain the corresponding rewards, but theyre also very likely to be appreciated by the teachers of the academy. Of course, apart from defeating your Seniors and snatching their gs, you can also snatch other peoples small gs. And those who dont have small gs wont be eliminated immediately. As long as the assessment wasnt over, people without gs can still snatch other peoples gs. The ten people who reach the top of the mountain first will get an additional five points! As for the assessment, itll be a day. In other words, the assessment would only end at this time tomorrow. Alright, lets not talk anymore. Split into three groups and go up the mountain from three directions. As the middle-aged mentor spoke, the tens of thousands of people consciously divided into three groups. And very coincidentally, Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao became the same group as Lu Zijia. Thousands of people stepped onto the mountain range together. After walking for about a hundred meters, they were on guard and wanted to spread out. However, at this moment, Shi Shuangshuang suddenly spoke. Everyone, Im the second daughter of the Shi family, Shi Shuangshuang. Shi Shuangshuang said as she pointed at Lu Zijia with one hand. This woman offended me. Ill reward anyone who can help me teach her a lesson with an initial-stage Mystic Rank spiritual sword! After saying that, Shi Shuangshuang even smiled proudly at Lu Zijia, as if she was saying, Time for you to suffer! As soon as Shi Shuangshuang said this boldly, the surrounding cultivators immediately couldnt stay calm anymore. Even though an initial-stage Mystic Rank spiritual sword wasnt an extremely rare spiritual weapon, it was already very good for them, who were only at the Foundation Establishment realm. Many people were already tempted, but before they knew how strong the other party was, no one dared to attack rashly.. Chapter 1641 - 1641: It’s Good That You Don ‘t Like My Man Chapter 1641 - 1641: Its Good That You Don t Like My Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss Shi, youre so generous. Lu Zijia stopped her man from making a move without a trace. She looked at Shi Shuangshuang with a careless smile and said, But Miss Shi, youre targeting me like this. Dont tell me you really like my man? Ridiculous. Miss Shi is the daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family and is doted on by everyone. She can have any Daopanion she wants. How would she possibly like your pretty boy? Right! The strong are respected in the cultivation world. Dont think you can do whatever you want just because you have a good appearance! Right, Miss Shi is a cultivator with double spirit roots and her cultivation level has already reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Shes just one step away from breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm.
Even though many people knew that Mu Tianyan had a thunder-element mutated single spirit root, there were still more people who didnt know. For example, the people who were speaking up for Shi Shuangshuang at this moment. Lu Zijia looked at Shi Shuangshuang, whose face turned a bit ugly, with a faint smile and said meaningfully, Its good that you dont like my man. If Miss Shi really likes Ah Yan, he will find it very troublesome. After all, rotten peach blossoms are very difficult to deal with. Theyre really annoying! What Lu Zijia said meaningfully not only made Shi Shuangshuangs face look even uglier, but even Liang Baixiaos face also stiffened a bit. Lu Zijia saw the change in their expressions, but she didnt expose them. Before Shi Shuangshuang said anything, Lu Zijia said again, Right, anyone who wants to teach me a lesson cane to me. I wont reject anyone. After saying that, Lu Zijia left with her man. Are you angry? After walking a distance, Lu Zijia looked at the silent man next to her and leaned over to ask him. Mu Tianyan shook his head. Lu Zijia looked suspicious. Really? Mu Tianyan looked at her and raised his hand to pinch her nose. I really didnt. I know what you want to do, and Im just thinking about how to not break the rules. If those people dared to teach his wife, he certainly wouldnt let them leave ca311Y. After confirming that her man wasnt angry, Lu Zijia smiled brightly, raised her hand, hooked her mans neck, and kissed his face. I knew it. Ah Yan, you know me the best. Shi Shuangshuang publicly urged everyone to deal with her, so she certainly couldnt let it go just like that. However, she could make use of this first and let those foolse to her door to be taken down. There were more than 11,000 people participating in the assessment this time. As long as Ah Yan and her won 6,000 gs, they would be able to sit firmly in first ce. The reward of the winner being able to enter the cab of Hongtian Academy was incredible So, they had to fight to win this assessment. And after getting a batch of gs, she would naturally settle the score with Shi Shuangshuang. After all, it was impolite not to reciprocate, right? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. Is that all you are rewarding me with? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows instead. Otherwise? This side. Mu Tianyan tapped the other side of his face with his slender fingers. Lu Zijia looked at the man in amusement. In the end, under the mans burning gaze, Lu Zijia still fulfilled his request. On the other side. In the meeting hall of Hongtian Academy. At this moment, seven elders were sitting in the meeting hall. These seven elders were the deans of various academies and the deputy deans of Hongtian Academy. This girl from the Shi family is a bit too arrogant. Looking at the scene disyed by one of the Heaven Prying Mirrors, the Dean of the Arrays Department, Ke Zhong, stroked his beard and shook his head slightly.. Chapter 1642 - 1642: Collecting the Spoils of War Chapter 1642 - 1642: Collecting the Spoils of War Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dean Ke, youre wrong. Shi Shuangshuang has the right to be arrogant. This is also a form of strength. Chen Liqi, the Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department, said in disagreement. Director Chen is right. Shi Shuangshuang just showed her ability and capital. The Dean of the Alchemy Department, Liao Zhenshan, nodded slightly and echoed unhurriedly. Capital? The Dean of the Martial Arts Department, Du He, chuckled. If she doesnt have the Shi family, what other capital does she have?
If Lu Zijia was here, she would definitely recognize that Dean Du was the old mentor who went easy on her! The Shi family is still around, right? Chen Liqi said disapprovingly. Compared to Shi Shuangshuang, doesnt that mean Lu Zijia has even less capital? Without Mu Tianyans protection, her gs would surely have been taken away the moment she entered the mountain range. Liao Zhenshan apparently looked down on Lu Zijia. People who appeared in the Heaven Prying Mirror would have their information shown above their heads, so the deans present could easily know the names of these new students. Ke Zhong looked at the information disyed above Lu Zijias head and couldnt help feeling a bit strange, but he didnt say anything. He only nced at Liao Zhenshan strangely. Dean Liao, sometimes you shouldnt be too full of yourself. When that girl used her spiritual power to send her voice out yesterday, he clearly felt that she was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. A 27 -year-old peak Foundation Establishment Cultivator certainly wasnt simple! Liao Zhenshan snorted disapprovingly. Just wait and see. Liao Zhenshan had a good rtionship with the Shi family, so he was still a bit protective of Shi Shuangshuang. And Chen Liqis rtionship with the Shi family was even deeper. Because one of his closed-door disciples was Shi Shuangshuangs sister, Shi Ningning. With this rtionship, Chen Liqi was undoubtedly biased towards Shi Shuangshuang. Hmph! Dean Du, who had always been at odds with the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department, also snorted disdainfully. Just wait. However, even though he sounded tough, he wasnt confident in his mind. After all, he was the one who went easy to Lu Zijia when he estimated Lu Zijias cultivation level yesterday. He originally estimated that she was at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refinement. However, he felt that the fourth and fifth levels of Qi Refinement seemed a bit ugly, so he raised her level by a small level. However, even if that girls cultivation level was really at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, she didnt seem to have the advantage against Shi Shuangshuang, who was at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Du He, who didnt have much hope for Lu Zijia, only hoped that Lu Zijia would have better luck and surpass Shi Shuangshuang in terms of points. Lu Zijia, who didnt know that the situation of their training was being monitored, was facing a few cultivators from the ninth level of Qi Refinement to the early-stage of Foundation Establishment at this moment. Pretty boy, leave quickly if you know whats good for you. Otherwise, dont me us for teaching you a lesson too. One of the male cultivators shouted at Mu Tianyan, who was blocking Lu Zijia. Thats right. Leave your g behind Bang! Argh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Argh! Mu Tianyan couldnt be bothered to listen to them continue shouting. He directly attacked without saying anything and knocked a few cultivators to the ground in a few moves. Before the cultivators recovered from their shock, he teleported over and quickly broke their limbs. The cultivators faces contorted in pain and they screamed. At this moment, Lu Zijia jumped over with a smile to collect the spoils of war. Of course, apart from the small gs, there were also these peoples spiritual weapons, storage bags, storage talismans, and so on. In short, Lu Zijia took everything that was valuable.. Chapter 1643 - 1643: Alchemist Lu Became a Bandit? Chapter 1643 - 1643: Alchemist Lu Became a Bandit? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youre really poor! Lu Zijia said with a bit of disdain after plundering everything on the cultivators. The spiritual weapons used by these people were all yellow-level spiritual weapons. One of them was even more ridiculous. He actually used a low-level yellow-level spiritual weapon. He was really too poor! Fortunately, two of these cultivators used storage bags, which made her a bit relieved. You Youve gone too far. How can you snatch our things? Right, whats the difference between you and bandits?
Its an assessment right now. You snatched our things. Arent you afraid that well report you to the instructor? Hearing their mor, Lu Zijia smiled. Of course were different from bandits. Bandits will kill you without hesitation for the sake of robbing money, and we didnt kill you. As for reporting us, on what grounds can you report us? Did we break the rules? Lu Zijia said as she kicked the stomach of the cultivator who shouted the loudest and looked down at him. Also, youre defeated now. A loser still dares to make a fuss. Youre simply asking for a beating! In that case, Ill do a good deed and fulfill your wish. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly attacked and soon beat him into a pigs head. Lu Zijia pped her hands and looked at the cultivator who was beaten into a pigs head and said, Remember to bring more valuable things when youe to me next time, or Ill be at a disadvantage, understand? Under Lu Zijias threatening gaze, the trembling cultivators could only nod repeatedly, afraid that Lu Zijia would turn them into the next pig heads if they were a step slower. Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction and immediately continued to walk to the top of the mountain with her man. This girl is really interesting. Hahaha! Seeing what Lu Zijia did, Du He couldnt helpughing out loud, his eyes full of admiration. Clearly, he thought highly of Lu Zijia. Hmph! Theyre bandits for openly snatching property! Chen Liqi said coldly. Du He sneered. There are many cases of people killing and snatching treasures in the cultivation world. Perhaps youve done a lot of it too, Dean Chen. There must be hundreds of cultivators who died at your hands, right? Besides,pared to scheming in secret, its more gentlemanly to do it openly! Indeed. Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscription Department, who had always been quiet, nodded in agreement for once. Chen Liqis face darkened. He was about to retort when he was interrupted by the Vice Dean, Kou Sun, who tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright, youre already so old. Arent you tired of arguing all these years? There are many good seedlings among the new students this time. You might as well see if theres anyone you like! Kou Sun said helplessly. Du He and Chen Liqi looked at each other and ignored each other. In the training mountain range. In just four hours, Lu Zijia met nine waves of cultivators who came to her door to be ughtered and obtained a total of 106 small gs. Including their two gs, there were 108 gs. After dealing with another wave of cultivators who came to her door, Lu Zijia said excitedly, So, the number of groups they formed has increased. The more people formed a team, the faster they would harvest the small gs. How could they not be happy? Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Theyve already started to take precautions. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Its fine. Rather than saying that those cultivators want the reward Shi Shuangshuang promised, its more urate to say that they want to please her.. Chapter 1644 - 1644: Exposed Her True Strength (1) Chapter 1644 - 1644: Exposed Her True Strength (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, buttering up Shi Shuangshuang was much more valuable than getting a Mystic Rank stage spiritual sword. Now that there was such a chance to please Shi Shuangshuang in front of them, it was obvious that those people would definitely not give up easily. Mu Tianyans thin lips moved slightly and he was about to say something when his eyes suddenly focused and his cold gaze suddenlynded on a big tree in front of him. Lu Zijias expression didnt change as she also looked at the big tree. The cultivator on the tree seemed to know that he had been discovered. He jumped down from the tree and looked at Mu Tianyan with his arms crossed.
Youre the mutated single spirit root genius among the new students this time, right? The male cultivator crossed his arms and stared at Mu Tianyan coldly, looking a bit unfriendly. Lu Zijia sized up the male cultivators clothes and the ck g on his waist and knew that he was one of the ten students of Hongtian Academy. Mu Tianyan looked at the male cultivator indifferently. What do you want? Nothing. Shi Huaan smiled disdainfully. I just heard about your reputation as a peerless genius and wanted to see what kind of genius you are. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Huaan suddenly took out his spiritual sword and approached Mu Tianyan quickly. Sensing that Shi Huaans cultivation level was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, Mu Tianyan didnt becent. He took out his spiritual sword almost at the same time and advanced instead of retreating. ng! The two swords collided and let out a buzzing sound. At the same time, a huge spiritual power fluctuation surged and spread to both sides. You actually have a high-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon! Seeing that his spiritual sword was actually missing a hole, Shi Huaan was both furious and in disbelief. Even though he was a disciple of the side branch of the Shi family, he was still a member of the Shi family, a weapons refining family. With a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon, countless people were envious of him. But now, he was actually inferior to a new student! As expected of a peerless genius. As your senior, I wont show you mercy anymore. You have to be careful. After Shi Huaan pretended to remind him, he went all out to deal with Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia looked at the two people fighting and didnt go up to help, but she paid attention to the situation of the battle and was vignt of the surroundings to prevent people hiding in the dark from suddenlyunching a sneak attack. Thats right, there were also more than ten cultivators hiding not far away. At this moment, those cultivators were whispering. Now that Mu Tianyan is being held back, should we take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack? That person has a ck g. He should be one of those ten seniors. Will we make the senior unhappy? Right, lets not talk about that senior. Lets talk about Mu Tianyan. He has a mutated single spirit root. As long as he enters the academy, he will definitely be epted as the closed-door disciple of the deans. If we ambush him and injure him, wont we be unlucky when he gains power in the future? Yeah, Miss Shi said that we should teach Lu Zijia a lesson, but she didnt say that we should teach Mu Tianyan a lesson too. Then what should we do? We cant just wait here, right? Besides, with Mu Tianyan protecting Lu Zijia, we have no idea where to start at all. Why dont we make a move now? Sure, that woman is just a loser. Mu Tianyan only took a fancy to her for a moment. After his interest is gone, Mu Tianyan probably wont make things difficult for us. Right, right, right, lets move quickly! As soon as he finished urging her, more than a dozen cultivators hiding in the dark appeared one after another and quickly surrounded Lu Zijia.. Chapter 1645 - 1645: Exposed Her True Strength (2) Chapter 1645 - 1645: Exposed Her True Strength (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Being surrounded by more than ten cultivators, not only did she not panic, she even smiled slightly. However, there was a hint of coldness in this smile. What are youughing at? Seeing Lu Zijias strange smile, one of the cultivators said to her sternly with a bit of fear in his mind. Lu Zijia shrugged. Nothing. I just think you came out so slowly. I thought you were going to squat down and be husband-watching stones!
A cultivator who thought that Lu Zijia was stalling for time and waiting for Mu Tianyan to save her said anxiously, Dont give her a chance to stall for time. Lets do it quickly! Hearing that, the other cultivators immediately waved the spiritual weapons in their hands and attacked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia thought of something, and a red whip appeared in her hand. The next moment, it danced fiercely like a snake. This high-level Mystic Rank red whip was also refined by Lu Zijia for herself when she was refining Mu Tianyans new spiritual sword. Even though the Omni Divine Needles were useful, they were still hidden weapons and werent suitable for battle. Of course, if she was to kill someone to snatch their treasures, the Omni Divine Needles would be a necessary weapon. The moment Lu Zijia waved the whip, a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator suddenly widened his eyes in fear, his eyes full of disbelief. Shes not at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. Shes at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Ah Before the cultivator finished talking, he was sent flying by Lu Zijias whip. There was a difference of two levels between the mid-stage and the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Under Lu Zijias hands, the mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator had no ability to resist at all. The other cultivators also widened their eyes in shock after hearing that. They were so shocked that they forgot to move for a moment and were sent flying by Lu Zijia without hesitation. Even if someone reacted quickly enough to dodge the first whip, he couldnt dodge the second. Among these dozen or so cultivators, the highest cultivation level was only at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. Even if more than ten of them attacked together, they still couldnt hurt Lu Zijia. Half an hourter, people quicklyy on the ground around where Lu Zijia was standing. I didnt want to whip you, but you forced me. Lu Zijia put away the whip and said in frustration as she collected the spoils of war. If you hadnt forced me to attack, I wouldnt have been exposed so quickly. Ive been exposed. Fools like you probably have to hide from me and wonte to look for me. So, youre basically cutting off my source of ie! Lu Zijia was heartbroken and immediately said fiercely, Tell me, how are you going topensate me for my losses after cutting off my source of ie? The group of cultivators who were beaten half to death and all their belongings were taken away only felt that Lu Zijia was really too infuriating. After beating them half to death and snatching all their belongings, she actually asked them topensate for the losses. She was simply too much! Why arent you talking? Im asking you! After Lu Zijia collected the spoils of war, she kicked the cultivator closest to her and asked when she saw that they were all pretending to be dead. These guys were so arrogant just then, but now, they had be quail eggs. That was too much! Suddenly, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes dangerously and the red whip appeared in her hand again. She immediately waved her arm and suddenly swung it behind her. p Ah.. A cultivator, who originally wanted to run and slip away quietly, was whipped in the butt before he could get up, immediately letting out a shrill scream of pain.. Chapter 1646 - 1646: Exposed Her True Strength (3) Chapter 1646 - 1646: Exposed Her True Strength (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The other cultivators who were pretending to be dead couldnt help twitching when they heard that. Lu Zijia nced at the cultivator whose butt was whipped by her and couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. In fact, she didnt want to whip this persons butt. It was just that this guy was too slow. She originally wanted to whip his leg, but it turned into his butt Tsk, tsk, this person could only be considered unlucky. Bang Bang Poof
At this moment, the battle between Mu Tianyan and Shi Huaan also came to an end. The spiritual sword in Shi Huaans hand was broken in half and he was suddenly kicked away by Mu Tianyan. Shi Huaan, who was sent flying, hit his back fiercely against a towering tree and then suddenly fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. You You! Shi Huaan held his chest in extreme pain and looked up at Mu Tianyan, who was slowly falling from the sky, with hatred in his eyes. Mu Tianyan reached out his left hand and bent his slender fingers slightly. The ck g on Shi Huaans waist instantlynded in Mu Tianyans hand. Mu Tianyan ignored Shi Huaans resentful gaze at all and walked towards Lu Zijia directly. Wifey, the ck g. Mu Tianyan first checked on his wife. After confirming that she wasnt injured, he handed over the ck g in his hand, looking like he wanted to take credit. Well done! Lu Zijia took the ck g with a smile and put it in the space. Then, like the previous few times, she hooked her arms around her mans neck and kissed the corner of his mouth as a reward. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly, and he looked like he was in a good mood. The cultivators who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead: They could even show off their love in such a situation. It was really speechless! Ah Yan, Ive been exposed. I cant pay for my losses with these lies. Tell me, should I strip them naked and sell them? Among these dozen or so intermediate cultivators, some of them had good clothes and should be able to sell them for a lot of Spirit Stones. The cultivators who were pretending to be dead immediately froze. They thought that they would curl up into a ball without a trace, so that Lu Zijia wouldnt be able to take off their clothes. What a sin! What kind of person did they meet? It wasnt enough that she stole all their belongings, she even wanted to take off their clothes to sell them. She was simply skinning them alive after killing them! While the dozen or so cultivators wereining crazily in their minds, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and said, Their clothes arent worth anything. His wife could only take off his clothes. How could she take off another mans clothes? No! No! However, Lu Zijia misunderstood what her man meant and nodded in agreement. Thats true. Theyve worn their clothes countless times. Probably no one will buy them even if they buy one and get one free. Forget it, forget it. Just take it that I suffered a loss. Yes, its a blessing to be at a disadvantage. Mu Tianyan didnt correct her. Instead, he nodded in agreement seriously. The cultivators lying on the ground: l!! They were clearly the ones at a disadvantage! What did one mean by pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of them? They finally saw it with their own eyes today! Of course, they only dared toin in their minds. They definitely didnt dare to say out how to challenge Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. On the other side. In the meeting hall of Hongtian Academy. Whats going on? Why is she at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm? Looking at Lu Zijia, who waved the whip smoothly and hit several intermediate cultivators every time, Chen Liqi suddenly stood up with disbelief in his eyes.. Chapter 1647 - 1647: The Matter of Going Easy Was Exposed Chapter 1647 - 1647: The Matter of Going Easy Was Exposed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Liqi wasnt the only one who was in disbelief. Apart from the dean of array formations, Ke Zhong, everyone present felt very shocked and incredulous! There must be something wrong with her information, the Dean of the Talisman Department, Ming Cheng, said seriously. Vice Dean Kou Sun stared at the Heaven Prying Mirror and said excitedly, Shes at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm at the age of 27. How can she bepletely useless? There must be something wrong here. Investigate. We must investigate this matter clearly! The Dean of the Martial Arts Department, Du He, thought of how he went easy on Lu Zijia and his old face couldnt help feeling a bit hot. That girl was clearly at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, but he turned her into a rookie at the sixth level of Qi Refinement. He was really muddle-headed. He really was!
Dean Ke, I remember you went to the venue where the new students signed up yesterday, right? Did you find anything wrong? Ming Cheng, asked. Ke Zhong frowned slightly and thought for a while before saying, Theres indeed something wrong with that girls information. When she tested her talent, she used her spiritual power. Im sure that her cultivation level was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm at that time. However, after she retracted her spiritual power, I couldnt tell. She might have cultivated some concealment technique. As for why theres a problem with her information, Im not sure. Hearing that, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly again. Liao Zhenshan, the dean of the Alchemy Institute, who said that Lu Zijia didnt have the capital, and Chen Liqi, the dean of the Qi Refinement Institute, were so embarrassed that their faces flushed at this moment. How could a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm not have the capitalpared to a cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement? Wouldnt that be a huge joke? I know what happened. Du Hes face was flushed and told him honestly that he went easy on Lu Zijia. Fool! After hearing what Du He said, the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, suddenly mmed the table and red at Du He, clearly expecting better from thetter. Its fine if youre not in tune usually, but how can you mess around with a students test? Du He touched his nose awkwardly. Didnt I do that to keep a genius for the academy? Old Sun, think about it. ording to the clingy rtionship between that kid and that girl, if that girl cant enter our academy, that kid definitely wont enter our academy! Kou Sun gave a fake smile. In that case, I have to thank you? Du He waved his hand casually and said, As a member of the academy, I naturally have to share the burden of the academy. In fact, he only went to rece the mentor who tested the cultivation level at thest minute after hearing that a genius with a mutated single spirit root appeared that day. He didnt expect to make such a mistake in such a short time. He was really unlucky! I think its best if you dont share the burden of the academy, in case something happens to me when Im angered by you! Ko Sun said angrily. We still have to investigate this matter again. Perhaps theres also a problem with her aptitude, Kou Sun assessed, and immediately left the meeting hall to investigate personally. After Kou Sun left, Du He looked at Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi gloatingly. Didnt you look down on that girl just then? How is she now? Do you still think she cantpare to that Shi girl? Hearing that, Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqis already ugly expressions immediately became even uglier. They immediately turned their heads away, apparently not nning to pay attention to Du He. Seeing this, Du He smiled even more proudly.. Chapter 1648 - 1648: Ambush Chapter 1648 - 1648: Ambush Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Lu Zijia had expected, after her true cultivation level was exposed, the cultivators who took the initiative toe to her immediately disappeared. And the cultivators who happened to meet the two of them subconsciously ran far away. However, Lu Zijia didnt give them this chance. Before they escaped, she took all the gs on them. Night fell. Lu Zijia sat in front of the fire and ate the roasted meat in her hand. She couldnt help sighing slightly. After those guys didnt take the initiative toe to us, our harvesting speed became much slower. Now, we only have a little more than 1100 gs in total. If they hadnt taken the initiative to look for her, there would probably be even fewer people after that.
Would they be able to collect 6,000 gs before nine oclock tomorrow? Lu Zijia chewed the roasted meat in her mouth and was a bit unconfident. Mu Tianyan took out a handkerchief and wiped the grease from the corner of her mouth. He said, Actually, theyll take the initiative toe to us even without looking for them. Taking the initiative toe to us? Lu Zijia blinked and thought to herself, My cultivation level has already been exposed, but some people will still take the initiative toe to me. How desperate are those people? Suddenly, Lu Zijia had a thought. She looked at the man in front of her with bright eyes and said, Ah Yan, you said they will take the initiative toe. Are you talking about ambushing them? They would get an additional five points when they reached the top of the mountain. These five points were quite a temptation. If they waited at the top of the mountain and robbed those cultivators who wanted to go to the top of the mountain, wouldnt those people be sending themselves to their door? Mu Tianyans gaze was doting as he raised his hand and pinched her nose. My wife is just smart. She understands everything at once. Thats right. Look at whose wife I am. Lu Zijia pretended to be arrogant and raised her chin as she spoke. However, her eyes were full of smiles and she couldnt help but shrug her shoulders. The two of them didnt wait for the next morning. After eating the roasted meat and resting for a while, they quickly rushed towards the top of the mountain. During this time, they even met a cultivator with a ck g. The cultivator was injured and seemed to have just obtained the ck g. Before they got close, the cultivator discovered them and quickly escaped. Sensing that the cultivator was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt waste time chasing after him, but continued to rush to the top of the mountain as quickly as possible. If that cultivator didnt rush to the top of the mountain like them, the chances of meeting him again were still very high. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took four hours to arrive at a spot a hundred meters away from the top of the mountain. Then, the two of them separated and guarded two spots. As for the remaining spot, it was fine. Of course, if spirit beasts were allowed to participate in this assessment, she actually wanted to let the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf guard the remaining position. Cultivators who would rush to the top of the mountain usually had more than one g on them, unless they were cultivators who felt that they couldnt beat others and only wanted to get six points. So, Lu Zijia, who waited for the whole night, gained more than 1,600 gs. She really gained a lot! If her mans business was also good, there should be more than 4,000 gs in total. They were one step closer to 6,000 gs! Lu Zijia sat on a big tree and swung her legs. Looking at the ck shadow that was moving quickly in the distance, she found it a bit familiar.. Thinking about it carefully, wasnt that the peak Foundation Establishment cultivator she metst night? Chapter 1649 - 1649: There’s Bound to be Damage When Two Kings Fight Chapter 1649 - 1649: Theres Bound to be Damage When Two Kings Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia weighed the pros and cons and still decided to rob this guy. This guy was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. He must have a lot of gs on him. After robbing such a fat sheep, she might be able to break through the barrier of 6,000 gs in one go! Of course, if she realized that she couldnt beat him, she would definitely run. When she was 50 meters away, the ck shadow suddenly stopped. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly as she jumped andnded steadily.
You want to snatch my g? Xu Xiu looked expressionlessly at Lu Zijia, who was standing in front of him, and asked coldly. Lu Zijia nodded and admitted directly, Thats right. As a cultivator, she should press forward courageously. If she retreated and escaped when she encountered difficulties, she would have already lost mentally. Such cultivators often wouldnt advance far. Xu Xiu sized up Lu Zijia for a while and said again, Youre Lu Zijia. It was youst night, right? Judging from his affirmative tone, he obviously recognized Lu Zijia too. Lu Zijia blinked in surprise. Am I that famous? Yes. Xu Xiu nodded and his expression gradually became serious, but his dark eyes were burning with fighting spirit. Lu Zijia looked at the sky and said, Its gettingte. Shall we end this quickly? Xu Xiu didnt reply, but he took out his spiritual sword and answered with his actions. A whip also appeared in Lu Zijias hand. The tense atmosphere was about to erupt at any moment. The two figures suddenly ovepped and then quickly separated. Bang! Bang! Bang! The battle between the two of them caused quite amotion. The cultivators who originally wanted to rush to the top of the mountain immediately looked around in fear, wanting to urately find where themotion was. Soon, someone confirmed the ce where themotion was and rushed over. As the saying went, theres bound to be damage when two kings fight. Perhaps they could take the opportunity to pick up something. Miss Shi, that female cultivator seems to be Lu Zijia. A male cultivator who was hiding in the distance, squatting behind Shi Shuangshuang and watching the battle, said in surprise when he saw Lu Zijia, who was on par with Xu Xiu. Its not seems to be, it is Lu Zijia, Another male cultivator said affirmatively. I thought it was a mistake that she was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. I didnt expect it to be true! One of the female cultivators eximed. Didnt they say that she has a useless spirit root? How can she have a cultivation level at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm? Did she lie about her age? It shouldnt be possible, right? Isnt there still a bone age test? If she really lied about her age, the information wooden token will be immediately taken back. Its impossible for her to participate in the final assessment. Theres another possibility, which is that she used some method to escape the test for bone age. That must be the case. Otherwise, how could a useless spirit root like her reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm at the age of 27? Mu Tianyan, this peerless genius, is only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, and hes 33 years old. How can Lu Zijia, a loser with all kinds of abilities, be more powerful than a genius with a mutated spirit root? There must be something fishy about this! Hearing the discussion of the people behind them, Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao didnt say anything, but unknown emotions shed through their eyes. Bang! A loud bang almost spread throughout the entire mountain range. Many cultivators felt that the mountain range under their feet seemed to shake a few times. Bang Bang Poof. The two majestic spiritual power attacks collided with a bang. The moment the two attacks collided, an extremely powerful force instantly sent Lu Zijia and Xu Xiu flying.. Chapter 1650 - 1650: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (1) Chapter 1650 - 1650: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Xius body, which was sent flying, suddenly collided with a big tree, directly breaking a tree that only adults could hug. Even though he stopped when hended, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he was seriously injured. On the other side, Lu Zijia protected her heart in time before the force sent her flying. Even though she also hit a huge towering tree and gritted her teeth in pain, she wasnt seriously injured. However, if Ah Yan saw the external injuries on her body, he would probably be angry.
Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit distressed. Her man was still very difficult to coax sometimes! Lu Zijia shook her head and decided not to think about it for the time being. Do you still want to continue? Lu Zijia moved her aching body and asked Xu Xiu, who wasnt in a good condition. Xu Xiu raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After a moment of silence, he threw all the gs in the space talisman to Lu Ill definitely beat you next time! The battle intent in Xu Xius eyes had yet to disappear as he said firmly. Lu Zijia looked at the thousands of gs Xu Xiu threw over, including three ck gs. Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling with her eyes curved. Youre wee to challenge me again. After taking a deep look at Lu Zijia, Xu Xiu turned around and left. Lu Zijia looked in the direction he left and couldnt help blinking. That seemed to be thest spot, right? Was this person nning to wait for others, like she and Ah Yan did? Lu Zijia deeply felt that it was really possible. After all, if this person gave up on continuing to snatch the g, he would directly go to the top of the mountain and not continue to stay in the mountain range. However, she didnt mind. After all, she had already robbed him. She couldnt possibly not even let him have some spoils of war, right? After putting away the g, Lu Zijia suddenly shed and disappeared on the spot. When she reappeared, she was already standing in front of Shi Shuangshuang and the others. Seeing the person who suddenly appeared, Shi Shuangshuang and the others were shocked. Some timid people even lost their bnce and sat on the ground. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked down at the dozen or so cultivators squatting on the ground with a smile. She said, Why are you all squatting? Wouldnt it be morefortable to stand up and watch? Being looked down by Lu Zijia, Shi Shuangshuang immediately felt humiliated and she pushed herself up abruptly with one hand. Her face darkened and she said in an unfriendly tone, What has it got to do with you? Shi Shuangshuangs attitude made Liang Baixiaos heart tighten. She looked at Lu Zijia with even more vignce, afraid that Lu Zijia would attack her without saying anything. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently and nodded and said in agreement, It indeed has nothing to do with me. Hmph! Shi Shuangshuang red at Lu Zijia unwillingly and was about to turn around and leave angrily, but Lu Zijia blocked her way. What are you doing? Go away! Not only did she fail to embarrass Lu Zijia, but she also made her stand out. Shi Shuangshuang had long hated Lu Zijia to death in her mind. Now that she was stopped again, the anger in her heart immediately increased. If she didnt know that she wasnt Lu Zijias match, she would have attacked long ago. Lu Zijia looked at Shi Shuangshuang as if she was looking at a retard. Miss Shi, are you nning to leave just like that after meeting me? She had yet to settle the score of Shi Shuangshuang instigating someone to teach her a lesson! Thetter wanted to pretend that nothing happened? How was that possible? Chapter 1651 - 1651: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (2) Chapter 1651 - 1651: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Shi Shuangshuang wasnt the only one who froze. Even the dozen or so cultivators behind Shi Shuangshuang became nervous. Lu Zijia, Im the daughter of the direct descendant of the Shi family.Dont you dare attack me! Even though Shi Shuangshuang was a bit scared, the pride in her heart didnt allow her to lower her head in front of outsiders. Lu Zijia looked at her in amusement and asked back, Why wouldnt I dare? The teacher didnt say that there was a rule that we cant attack the members of the Shi family, right? Alright, its gettingte. Hand over the gs quickly and obediently. Otherwise, dont me me for beating all of you into pig heads. Towards the end, Lu Zijia smiled strangely, which made Shi Shuangshuang and the others hair stand on end and they couldnt wait to run away.
Lu Zijia, you Ah! Shi Shuangshuang wasnt convinced and still wanted to continue threatening Lu Zijia with her identity. However, Lu Zijia didnt want to hear her continue talking nonsense at all. She directly waved her sleeve and directly sent her flying. Shi Shuangshuang, who was sent flying, knocked down several cultivators behind her consecutively. She didnt stop until she hit a big tree that was as wide as two people hugging it. Bang Bang Shi Shuangshuang, who hit the tree, fell to the ground, immediately stirring up a wave of dust. Pfft Cough, cough Shi Shuangshuang couldnt hold it in anymore and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, making her, who was already in a sorry state, look even more miserable. Are you going to hand over the gs obediently, or do you want me to continue? Lu Zijia restrained her expression and nced at the dozen or so cultivators in front of her coldly. The dozen or so cultivators felt a chill in their hearts, and a chill suddenly ran up their backs, making them shiver fiercely. Ill hand over the g. Dont Dont hit me. Im also to hand over the g. These are my gs. Here, here. Niore than ten cultivators handed over the gs on their bodies one after another. They moved so quickly, as if they were afraid that they would follow in Shi Shuangshuangs footsteps if they were a step slower. You Pfft Shi Shuangshuang, whose blood was already surging in her body, immediately spat out another mouthful of blood in anger when she saw this. When the dozen or so cultivators saw Shi Shuangshuang vomiting blood from anger, even though they felt a bit guilty, they all lowered their heads and remained silent, pretending not to see it. Lu Zijia even dared to attack Shi Shuangshuang, the daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family. Why wouldnt she attack them then? Besides, they had all heard that the cultivators who went to find trouble with Lu Zijia before were either kicked until their limbs were broken or severely injured. Even though they didnt die, they would still need to recuperate for a few months! What about the two of you? Lu Zijia took the gs of the other cultivators and looked at Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao again. My patience isnt good. Or do you want me to beat you up until youre seriously injured and take it yourself? Shi Shuangshuang gritted her teeth fiercely and red at Lu Zijia with hatred, as if she couldnt wait to pull out Lu Zijia!s tendons and bones. Shuangshuang, where theres life, theres hope. Lets give her the g! Liang Baixiao persuaded Shi Shuangshuang in a low voice, Shuangshuang, theres no need for us to suffer a loss at the moment. Liang Baixiao said thest sentence meaningfully and even gave Shi Shuangshuang a look. In the end, Shi Shuangshuang still handed over her gs unwillingly. These are all your gs? Looking at the six gs in her hand, Lu Zijia nced at Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao with a faint smile.. Chapter 1652 - 1652: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (3) Chapter 1652 - 1652: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liang Baixiao met Lu Zijias gaze without changing her expression and said, Thats right. These are all the gs we have. Is that so Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that you treat me as a fool! As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly made a move and the storage bags on Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiaonded in Lu Zijias hand. Lu Zijias soul power invaded Shi Shuangshuangs storage bag and forcefully erased her soul power, after which she took out the four to five hundred gs inside.
Youre indeed dishonest, Lu Zijia sneered and said. She knew it. With Shi Shuangshuangs identity, many people would be trying to ingratiate themselves with her. How could she only have a few gs? Who was she kidding? Lu Zijia, you! Shi Shuangshuang stood up with Liang Baixiaos help. Her eyes were full of hatred and her chest heaved violently. Lu Zijia ignored her resentful gaze and put her storage bag and Liang Baixiaos storage talisman into the space in front of her. Want to take back what was in her hands? It wasnt so early to dream about it! Alright, Im going to announce good news now. Do you want to hear it? Lu Zijia pped her hands and nced past Shi Shuangshuang and the others, looking at the dozen or so cultivators on the side who lowered their heads and tried their best to treat themselves as invisible people. The dozen or so cultivators: No, they didnt want to hear it at all! However, Lu Zijia didnt seem to expect them to answer. She continued, The good news I want to announce is that Ill reward whoever can help me teach Shi Shuangshuang a lesson and make her gain nothing at the end of the assessment with a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword. The mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword is more advancedpared to the previous reward. Arent you tempted? If youre tempted, make a move quickly. Hearing that the reward was a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword, many cultivators eyes immediately lit up. However, he thought that Lu Zijia might just be talking. After all, that was a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon. Not to mention Foundation Establishment cultivators, even Golden Core experts would be tempted. And how could Lu Zijia, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, take out such a precious spiritual weapon? Thinking of this, the cultivators who were originally tempted immediately calmed down again. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and suggested, If you dont want to expose your identity, you can disguise yourself or cover your face directly. Of course, the premise is that your cultivation level has to exceed Shi Shuangshuangs. If your cultivation level is lower or the same as hers, shell scan you with her mental power and youll be exposed. Lu Zijia said as she nced at Shi Shuangshuang. Theres no evidence to prove that youve won her though. In that case, lets use the ne on Miss Shis neck as a token! Ill reward the spiritual weapon to whoever can send me the ne on her neck. Lu Zijia, dont go too far. Arent you afraid of offending the Shi family? Shi Shuangshuang finally couldnt take it anymore and shouted angrily in exasperation. Lu Zijia tilted her head and said in confusion, Did I go too far? I dont think so, right? I learned it from you, didnt I? The reward is just a bit higher than yours. As for offending the Shi family, can you represent the entire Shi family? If you can really represent the entire Shi family, I have to say, how unreliable is the Shi family to push a junior at the Qi Refinement realm like you out to be the representative? Tsk, tsk, Im really worried for the Shi family! Lu Zijia looked as though she was really worried, which not only made the dozen or so cultivators on the side speechless. Shi Shuangshuang was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she couldnt refute Lu Zijias words at all.. She couldnt help feeling so anxious that her eyes turned red! Chapter 1653 - 1653: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (4) Chapter 1653 - 1653: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right, I almost forgot to show you the reward first. Lu Zijia ignored Shi Shuangshuangs murderous gaze and took out a mid-stage Mystic Rank spiritual sword that she casually refined more than a year ago from the space. She didnt draw any inscriptions on this spiritual sword. She injected her spiritual power into it and only ayer of white light quickly lit up, without any inscriptions shing. However, even so, it was enough to make the cultivators present envious. Its really a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword! One of the sword cultivators said with ardor and zeal coursing through their blood.
Another cultivator also said, I feel it too. What powerful sword energy! Lu Zijia waved the spiritual sword in her hand at them and said, The reward I mentioned just now is still valid until the assessment ends. After saying that, Lu Zijia waved her spiritual sword under the burning gazes of the dozen or so cultivators and disappeared without a speck of dust. Are you tempted? After Lu Zijia left, Liang Baixiao looked at the dozen or so cultivators and warned them, You dont have to doubt that Shuangshuang is the eldest daughter of the Shi family. If any of you dare to make a move, youll be making an enemy of the Shi family. You have to think carefully! The cultivators who were warned looked at each other awkwardly. Miss Liang, you must be joking. How would we dare to attack Miss Shi? Yeah, we didnt hear anything just then. Miss Shi, you can definitely rest assured. Right, right, right, we didnt hear anything. Staring at the dozen or so people in front of her who were trying to please her, Shi Shuangshuang was very frustrated. Not long ago, these people even said in front of her that they would protect her and definitely not let her get injured. They would even escort her to the top of the mountain safely. In the end, as soon as Lu Zijia, that b*tch, appeared, these bastards became terrified. They were simply despicable! The dozen or so cultivators felt guilty under the re and found an excuse to part ways. In Hongtian Academy. In the meeting hall. Bang! Outrageous! Not only did this person bully the weak and snatch her ssmates belongings, but she also incited peoples hearts. Shes simply despicable and shameless! Such a person cant enter our Hongtian Academy! Chen Liqi mmed the table and stood up, ring fiercely at Lu Zijia through the Heaven Prying Mirror. Hearing that, everyone present looked at Chen Liqi with a strange gaze, including Liao Zhenshan, who had always been on his side. Chen Liqi, I think the bigger your brain is, the more confused you be! Du He nced at Chen Liqi in disdain and sneered. If that girl from the Shi family didnt cause trouble first, why would so many people send themselves to Lass Lu? Besides, Lass Lu is just giving someone a taste of their own medicine, to pay back in ones own coin. Why are you calling her despicable and shameless? In terms of despicableness and shamelessness, who couldpare to the two old fellows from the Alchemy and Weapons Refinement Departments? They were simply the scum of Hongtian Academy! Of course, no matter how dissatisfied Du He was with Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi, he wouldnt really say what he was thinking in their faces. After all, the pills and spiritual weapons of the Martial Academy came from these two old fellows. He had nothing to do with it, but he couldnt implicate the students of the Martial Arts Department. Ke Zhong stroked his beard and said with a smile, I remember that not long ago, Dean Chen seemed to have said that ones n behind them is also a capital. So, whats wrong with this Lass Lu fighting back with her own capital? Chen Liqi, who was pped in the face by his own words, turned pale, but he couldnt find any words to refute. He couldnt help feeling even more furious.. Chapter 1654 - 1654: Arguing About Alchemist Lu Chapter 1654 - 1654: Arguing About Alchemist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Alright, lets get back to business. Vice Director Kou Sun waved his hand, indicating for them to stop arguing. The whip Lass Lu used first seemed to be a high-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon. The spiritual sword she took outter was at the middle level of the Mystic Rank. Do you think its possible that shes a refiner? Kou Sun asked everyone present. Even if shes a refiner, she can forget about entering my Weapon Refinement Hall! Chen Liqi said angrily. At this moment, hepletely didnt have the demeanor of the head of a school at all. If the people outside knew about this, they would definitely have a
different impression of him! Kou Sun couldnt help frowning at Chen Liqis narrow-mindedness that couldnt differentiate between public and private matters. A hint of displeasure shed through his eyes. However, the other party was the dean of the Weapons Refinement Department and also the person with the highest Weapons Refinement skills in Hongtian Academy. Even though he was the deputy dean, he didnt have the ability to deal with the other party at all. The only dean who could deal with Chen Liqi happened to be in seclusion all year round. Otherwise, Chen Liqi wouldnt have be more and more ignorant. Heh! You make it sound like everyone wants to enter your Weapons Refinement Department. Ill say this today. I, Du He, will definitely take thisss in! Du He said coldly. Du He, do you have to go against me? Chen Liqis gaze was unfriendly and there was a hint of warning in his tone. Du He sneered repeatedly. Chen Liqi, youve lived for so long, but youre living in the stomach of a dog! Thinking back to how Chen Liqi deliberately took a batch of problematic spiritual weapons and distributed them to the Martial Arts Academy, causing the students who went out to train to die an unnatural death, Du He couldnt calm down no matter what. Enough! Kou Sun shouted in a low voice and pinched the area between his brows a bit tiredly. Dont speak again before the assessment is over. If you dare to continue making a fuss, Ill directly ask the dean toe out of seclusion to host it! Hearing that the dean was invited, Du He and Chen Liqis expressions changed slightly and they became obedient. On the other side, Lu Zijia, who didnt know that some higher-ups were almost making a fuss about her, was meeting up with her man at this moment. Seeing that his wife had changed her outfit and carried the faint smell of blood, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth, which was originally curled up slightly, immediately pursed into a straight line. Lu Zijia noticed the change in her mans reaction and knew that he found out that she was injured. Im fine. I just suffered a bit of external injuries. That other guy is much worse off than me. Lu Zijia rubbed against her man and looked up at him eagerly. She looked like a kitten asking to be petted. Mu Tianyan didnt say anything and checked her himself silently. The few wounds on her body that had been bandaged had already been treated. After the checkup, Mu Tianyan took out the healing pills again silently, but Lu Zijia stopped him. The assessment hasnt ended yet. I cant take pills. If she took the pill against the rules, the injuries on her body would be for nothing. Besides, the thousands of gs they snatched would also be invalidated. The gains didnt make up for the losses! The aura on Mu Tianyan immediately became even colder. Lu Zijia raised her hand and hooked it around his neck with a smile. Alright, alright, dont be angry! That guy is even stronger than the senior of the academy you dealt with before. Moreover, his sword technique is impressive. I only suffered some external injuries. Thats already very good. Besides, after this battle, my spiritual power has condensed a lot more. This is a good thing! Even though he knew that what his wife said was the truth and it was inevitable that cultivators would suffer casualties in battle, his heart still ached every time he saw his wife injured.. Chapter 1655 - 1655: Received the Bounty Chapter 1655 - 1655: Received the Bounty Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im not angry. Mu Tianyan sighed slightly. I just cant bear to see you get injured, but I know that we have to go through this if we want to advance. So, Ive been working hard to be stronger. I also hope you can be stronger as soon as possible. Only when we be stronger will we not be injured. Looking at the serious look of the man in front of her, Lu Zijia only felt warm in her heart and she smiled like a clueless fool. Ah Yan, you made another breakthrough today. You said a lot! Lu Zijia put her arms around her mans waist and said with a smile, I think we need to celebrate so that you have the motivation to work harder in the future.
Knowing that his wife deliberately changed the topic and didnt want the two of them to be immersed in the sad atmosphere, Mu Tianyan nodded cooperatively. Alright. Some things were fine as long as they knew each other in their minds. Bing stronger and not letting the other party get injured was the firmest and strongest thought in their minds. After the celebration, lets go to the top of the mountain first. Mu Tianyan added. Alright. Lu Zijia nodded obediently this time. Mu Tianyan was afraid that his wife would be disappointed, so he raised his hand and rubbed her head tofort her. Lu Zijia: Was the man sure he didnt treat her as a fragile porcin doll? While Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were extremely loving, Shi Shuangshuang was overwrought on the other side and she was so angry that her lungs almost burst. Because not long after Lu Zijia said that, many cultivators who had disguised themselves or directly covered their faces came to plot against her. Besides, there were a lot of them! Shi Shuangshuang, the eldest youngdy who had always been used to everything going smoothly, was almost angered to death. However, Shi Shuangshuang wasnt the most unlucky one, but Liang Baixiao. Because Liang Baixiao was forced to be Shi Shuangshuangs shield and she was plotted against several times. Once, she was almost disfigured. She hated Shi Shuangshuang very much in her mind. However, in order to get close to Shi Shuangshuang, she had put in a lot of effort for several years. She certainly couldnt let all her efforts go to waste at this moment, so she could only continue to grit her teeth and endure it. Half an hour before the end of the assessment, a cultivator in a ck robe quickly went to the top of the mountain and came to Lu Zijia, who was cultivating cross -legged. Almost at the same time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan opened their eyes together. Is something wrong? Lu Zijia didnt get up. She supported her chin with one hand and tilted her head to size up the cultivator in front of her who was covered from head to toe and only showed her eyes. She asked in confusion. This ck-robed man perfectly blocked his aura. Even the cultivators he had met before might not be able to recognize him. Of course, Lu Zijia could also check with her mental power. However, the person who came wasnt hostile. There was no need for her to investigate to the end. Of course, the most important thing was that there were two Golden Core experts hidden on this mountaintop. If she released her mental power, she would inevitably be noticed. Her mental power was almost at the Nascent Soul realm, but her cultivation level was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Such a huge difference would easily attract the attention of others. People who kept a low profile could live longer, so it was better for her to keep a low profile. The ck-robed man didnt say anything, but directly handed something to Lu Zijia. Looking at the ne that was handed over and looking a bit familiar, Lu Zijia blinked and couldnt help smiling. Lu Zijia had already told Mu Tianyan that she met Shi Shuangshuang again and fought back. That was why he was so calm when he saw another man giving a ne to his wife.. Chapter 1656 - 1656: First Place Chapter 1656 - 1656: First ce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fellow Taoist, youre very courageous and have a bright future! Lu Zijia took the ne. After confirming that there was no problem, she took out the mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword she promised and threw it to the ck-robed man directly. The ck-robed man checked the spiritual sword. After confirming that there was no problem, he cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and immediately left quickly. From the beginning to the end, the ck-robed man didnt say a word. Most cultivators knew that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had a lot of gs on them, so many people looked at them from time to time.
When the ck-robed man appeared, they noticed him immediately. Seeing that the ck-robed man gave Lu Zijia a ne that looked good and exchanged it for a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword, they immediately couldnt stay calm anymore. Those who knew about it couldnt help feeling regretful. They thought that even if they took the risk to snatch Shi Shuangshuangs ne, Lu Zijia would never really reward them with a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword. They didnt expect Lu Zijia to be so straightforward! That was a mid-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon! A spiritual weapon that even a Golden Core expert would be tempted by. How could Lu Zijia give it to her so readily? This This didnt make sense at all! The two Golden Core mentors hiding in the dark couldnt help looking at each other when they saw this. They thought to themselves, Lu Zijia might be the junior of a refining master. Otherwise, how could she possibly give a mid-stage Mystic Rank spiritual weapon to someone without batting an eyelid? Indeed, it was good to have a master of techniques as ones backer! After eximing, the two Golden Core mentors appeared and announced the end of the assessment. After one mentor announced that the assessment was over, all the cultivators rushed to the foot of the mountain range to gather, waiting for the results of whether they were epted by Hongtian Academy. More than two hourster, the group of more than 10,000 people gathered. The one who announced the results was Instructor Feng, who exined the rules to them yesterday. And beside Instructor Feng, a huge jade stone tablet that was three meters tall had appeared at some point. Now, take out your information wooden token and raise it up high. Instructor Feng used his spiritual power to transmit his voice clearly to every cultivator present. Hearing that, the ten thousand disciples participating in the assessment all did as they were told, including Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Instructor Feng nced at everyone before flying his hands and casting unfathomable spells on the huge jade stone tablet at the side. As time passed, Lu Zijia felt that the information wooden tablet in her hand seemed to be a bit hot. Instructor Feng quickly cast more than ten Dharma spells and said to everyone, Alright, take out the gs you obtained. Everyone did as they were told again. The moment everyone took out the gs, they flew towards the huge jade tablet as if they were alive and entered it. Obviously, the jade tablet was a spiritual weapon. After all the gs entered the jade tablet, names quickly appeared on the huge jade tablet, and behind each name was a number. And the first ce was Lu Zijias name. As for Mu Tianyan, he was ranked at 1000 ces, and he had only ten gs! The cultivators who knew how terrifying Mu Tianyans strength was found this oue very unbelievable. Then, he saw the number behind Lu Zijias name and immediately understood. Lu Zijia had been with Mu Tianyan almost all the time. Many of Lu Zijias more than 6,000 intermediate gs must belong to Mu Tianyan.. Chapter 1657 - 1657: Questioning the Outcome of the Assessment Chapter 1657 - 1657: Questioning the Oue of the Assessment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The top ten of the final assessment have already appeared. Next is the list of people who are epted. After memorizing the names of the top ten, Instructor Feng started to cast a few more Dharma spells on the jade tablet, making the name list given by the academy appear on it. As the name list appeared, the information wooden token in the hands of many cultivators instantly split. After the name listpletely appeared, Instructor Feng said again, The split of the wooden sign means that cultivators who werent epted by the academy and werent epted, please leave on your own. As soon as Instructor Feng finished speaking, there was immediately a wave ofmentation at the scene. In less than half an hour, there were only more than
2.000 cultivators left from the original 11.000. Lu Zijia looked at the intact information wooden token in her hand and couldnt help narrowing her eyes slightly. Indeed, as Ah Yan said, the chances of being epted would only be higher if the average score was high. More than 11,000 people signed up, but only 2,000 people were epted. The difference in data was really extraordinary. It was said that the recruitment conditions of Hongtian Academy were extremely high. As expected! Youre all students who were epted by the academy. You can return to Hongtian Academyter and choose the martial arts academy or martial arts academy you want to enter. You have to register before the sun sets today, or the academy would automatically list the students who werent registered as students of Martial Academy. As for the rewards for the top ten of the final assessment, youll officially be students of the academy tomorrow and get the information jade token that belongs to you. The academy will only distribute the rewards then. After saying that, Instructor Feng nned to leave. Wait! Shi Shuangshuangs sharp voice suddenly sounded, making Instructor Feng, who was about to leave, stop in his tracks. Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Zijia looked over in surprise. Apparently, she didnt expect Shi Shuangshuang to be epted. Shi Shuangshuang wasnt on the list of the number of gs just then. Apparently, after she was robbed, Shi Shuangshuang didnt get another g. However, Shi Shuangshuang seemed to have double spirit roots. Perhaps she was epted because her spirit root was not bad? As for Liang Baixiao, who was always following behind Shi Shuangshuang, she had three spirit root aptitudes and didnt seem to have been epted. Is there anything else? Instructor Feng turned around and asked Shi Shuangshuang, who ran forward. Teacher, I dont think this assessment is fair! Shi Shuangshuang spoke without thinking and questioned him as soon as she opened her mouth. However, Shi Shuangshuang didnt know that by questioning the results after the name list was out, was the same as questioning Instructor Feng and the teachers who confirmed the name list. As expected, Instructor Fengs expression instantly darkened. How is it unfair? Shi Shuangshuang didnt notice the change in Teacher Fengs expression at all. She was delighted when she heard that and directly pointed at Lu Zijia with one hand. Teacher, her results are obtained by cheating. She got first ce by cheating. Im not convinced and I think its unfair at all! Lu Zijia: She cheated? Why didnt she know that she cheated herself? Did she cheat when she was sleepwalking? But that wasnt right. How could they cheat in such an actualbat assessment? Oh right, she could cheat, which was to spend a lot of Spirit Stones to make those guys sell the g to her obediently. But who was she? She was a miser! How could she possibly spend a lot of Spirit Stones to buy a g? She wasnt crazy! While Lu Zijia wasining crazily in her mind, Teacher Feng didnt respond to Shi Shuangshuang immediately, but turned to look at her.. What do you have to say? Chapter 1658 - 1658: Taking Herself Too Seriously Chapter 1658 - 1658: Taking Herself Too Seriously Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia blinked. What did she have to say? After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia asked Shi Shuangshuang, You said I cheated. How did I cheat? Your g isnt yours at all. Someone gave it to you! Shi Shuangshuang couldnt help looking at Mu Tianyan when she talked about him. Lu Zijia was speechless and asked back, Then were all your gs before yours? Did you snatch them yourself?
And Ah Yan was her man. He wasnt just anyone else! Shi Shuangshuang wanted to say yes, but when she sensed Instructor Fengs sharp gaze on her, the rest of her words immediately got stuck in her throat. Anyway, you cheated! Shi Shuangshuang was obviously pestering him endlessly. Instructor, I can testify that those gs really arent hers. Dont be deceived! Testify? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in amusement. Then I can testify that you didnt hesitate to spend a lot of money to find someone to beat me up in order to snatch my Dao Companion! Then can I also ask you forpensation for mental damage and fright? Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile, Right, Im not the only one who can testify. There are more than a thousand people who can testify as well. Having her thoughts exposed, Shi Shuangshuangs face immediately turned red and she didnt even dare to look at Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia, what nonsense are you talking about? You.. Shi Shuangshuang flew into a rage out of humiliation. Her sharp voice made Instructor Feng frown. Enough! Instructor Feng looked serious and looked at Shi Shuangshuang sharply. Even though youre a member of the Shi family, you have to know that this is Hongtian Academy, not the Shi family. All of us have seen your training in the mountain range clearly, be it me or the mentor who gave you the admission list. If this wasnt an assessment, you would have died countless times. Outside, at a life-and-death moment, no one will dare to kill you because of your identity. Dont think too highly of yourself! After saying that, Instructor Feng flicked his sleeves and left. Apparently, he didnt want to care about Shi Shuangshuangs unreasonable pestering anymore. Shi Shuangshuangs face turned red and she gritted her teeth. Feeling everyones gaze on her, Shi Shuangshuang felt that those people must beughing at her and she couldnt help feeling even more frustrated. Lu Zijia, just you wait. I wont let this go just like that! After saying that, Shi Shuangshuang took the lead to return to Hongtian Academy on Sword Kinesis Flight. Seeing Shi Shuangshuang suffer, many people present gloated in their minds. Now that she had left, they immediately started discussing. Instructor Feng is right. Shi Shuangshuang thinks too highly of herself. Right, she didnt even fight once in thisbat assessment. Shes actually ming someone for cheating. What a joke. Tsk, tsk, you dont know this, right? A youngdy like her is a ssic example of only setting fire in the state and not allowing themoners to light themps. If she wasnt the daughter of the direct line of descent of the Shi family, who would look at her twice? Right, Shi Shuangshuang is far inferior to her sister. Her sister is Consort Fan. How can shepare to her? Thats true. They both have double spirit roots. Her sister is only two years older than her and shes already at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm, but shes still stuck at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. No wonder her sister became Consort Fan.. Chapter 1659 - 1659: Xu Qj’s Brother, Xu Xiu Chapter 1659 - 1659: Xu Qjs Brother, Xu Xiu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the discussions of the people around, Lu Zijia smiled helplessly. There was only a difference of two years. They both had double spirit roots. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be a difference of two small realms, but when the resources were biased towards another person, it waspletely different. For example, in the Lu family where she was originally from, Lu Gang waspletely biased towards Lu Hejun, because Lu Hejun was his only son and could bring him greater value. Fellow Taoist Mu, Fellow Taoist Lu, Ive finally found you! An excited voice suddenly came from behind the two of them. Lu Zijia and the others looked over and saw Xu Qi running towards them excitedly with a man in ck.
Seeing the appearance of the man in ck clearly, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. What a coincidence. Thats right, this man in ck was the male cultivator who had more than a thousand gs robbed by Lu Zijia. Fellow Taoist Xu, why are you looking for us? Lu Zijia looked away and asked Xu Qi in confusion. Its fine, its fine. I originally wanted to find you to take the assessment together. Who knew that you would have already left when I went to look for you this morning? There are too many people signing up. I couldnt find you after looking for a long time. Xu Qi waved his hand and said tiredly. Oh right, I forgot to introduce you. This is my brother, Xu Xiu. Hes two years older than me and is already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. How is it? Isnt he very powerful? Xu Qi patted his brothers chest and said proudly. Also, my brother is also the deputy leader of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group. If you need spiritual nts or spiritual beasts in the future, feel free to look for my brother. Hell definitely give you a discount. Xu Xiu pped away the hand that was still patting his chest expressionlessly and nodded slightly at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as a greeting. Lu Zijia and the others also nodded. Lu Zijia didnt mention the battle with Xu Xiu before either. Then Ill thank you first, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Spiritual nts and spiritual beasts were needed for any techniques. It was not bad to befriend the supplier in advance. Youre wee, youre wee. Were friends. Itll be awkwvard if youre too polite, Xu Qi said enthusiastically. My brother has always been so friendly. Please dont mind him. Xu Xiu nced at his brother, who took what others said seriously, and said to Lu Zijia and the others a bit helplessly. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently and said, Its fine. Its good to be familiar with each other. At least it wouldnt be awkward to talk, right? Immediately, the four of them flew to Hongtian Academy on Sword Kinesis Flight. During the time of Sword Kinesis Flight, Xu Qi, this chatterbox, still didnt stop talking. I say, youre too impressive. More than 6,000 gs, thats more than half of the participants! If the gs were spirit beasts, youll be rich, Xu Qi said enviously. However, Xu Xiu, who was flying behind him, had a dark expression. Because he was one of the people who was looted by Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia held back herughter and nodded nonchntly, casually and indifferently in agreement. Right, right, if they are spiritual beasts, theyll definitely sell for a huge amount of Spirit Stones! Xu Xiu: Right, what a pity! Xu Qi didnt notice at all that he was poking at his brothers wound and even wanted to sell him for Spirit Stones. However, even if you dont kill spirit beasts, youve already gained a lot. Xu Qi seemed to have thought of something and his face was full of excitement and admiration.I heard that not only did you snatch their g, but you also robbed their assets.. Its really exciting! Chapter 1660 - 1660: Slapped into a Piece of Meat Chapter 1660 - 1660: pped into a Piece of Meat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She and Ah Yan were the ones who robbed others. Why was this guy so excited.. How exciting. If only I followed you. Perhaps I can also Oh! Xu Qi said as he swung his hands around. He missed his step. If Xu Xiu hadnt helped him quickly, he would have fallen off the flying sword. That was close. Xu Qi hurriedly stabilized the flying sword and patted his chest with lingering fears. Xu Xiu said coldly, Do you think youve lived too long?
Xu Qi scratched his head guiltily. I was too excited. I cherish my life very much. I wontin about living too long. Then ride the sword well, Xu Xiu said angrily. Xu Qi nodded repeatedly. Alright, alright, I understand, Brother. I wont be so excited anymore. Ill control myself. Lu Zijia: Why did this answer sound a bit infuriating? She nced at Xu Xiu. As expected, Xu Xius already dark face immediately darkened a bit more. If it was two degrees darker, it would beparable to ink. Right, Brother, how are your injuries? Have you taken the healing pills? Xu Qi finally remembered that his brother still had internal injuries and couldnt help asking with concern. Mm. Huh? Hm, have you eaten or not? Mm. Brother, can you stop grunting? Its not like you cant poop. Pfft Lu Zijia burst intoughter. Her shoulders shook and the flying sword under her feet also trembled. Mu Tianyan was helpless. He quickly approached her and held her waist to prevent her fromughing so hard that she forgot to control the spiritual sword to fly. Shut up! Xu Xius expression was reallyparable to ink this time. Xu Qi looked aggrieved. Brother, Im concerned about you. Why are you still scolding me? You really dont have any brotherly love at all. However, seeing that youre my only brother, I wont hold it against you. Also, Brother, you havent told me who the bastard who injured you is. Tell me, Ill find an opportunity to avenge you. Lu Zijia, who was originally holding back herughter, immediately froze. Damn, who was Xu Qi calling a bastard? Fellow Taoist Xu, your brother is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, and youre only at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment realm. Are you sure you can avenge your brother and not be pped into a pancake? Lu Zijia turned around and said with a fake smile. Seeing his wifes abnormality, Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly and a dark glint shed through his eyes quickly. He nced at Xu Xiu without a trace. Xu Xiu seemed to have sensed something and immediately looked at Mu Tianyan, but he didnt find anything. Xu Xiu frowned slightly. Was it an illusion? Hearing that, Xu Qi, who thought he might really be pped into a pancake: Then Then Ill remember that bastard first. When I be an expert in the future, Ill take revenge for my brother! Xu Qi said confidently. If you be a powerhouse, that person might even be stronger than you. At that time, he wont pat you into a pancake, but directly destroy you! Lu Zijia threatened in a cold voice. Xu Qi: He just wanted to show his brotherly love. Why was it so difficult?! Seeing Xu Qis listless look, Lu Zijia patted his shoulder and said earnestly, Fellow Taoist Xu, I think you should cultivate obediently! As for revenge, just leave it to your brother.. Chapter 1661 - 1661: Who’s More Unscrupulous? Chapter 1661 - 1661: Whos More Unscrupulous? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He couldnt beat her, and his cultivation speed might not be as fast as hers. Apart from leaving it to his brother, what else could he do? He was also very desperate! Looking at his silly brother, who had beenpletely fooled, Xu Xiu turned his head away silently, not wanting to see his brothers silly look again. More than two hourster, the four of them arrived at Hongtian Academy. Outside the entrance of the academy, the registration venue that belonged to each academy had already been set up. The new students would decide which department they wanted, and all they needed to do was to go to the venue set up in that department to register. Were nning to enter the martial arts department. What about you? Xu Qi looked at the six registration venues and asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan.
The Arrays Department, Mu Tianyan replied calmly. Arrays Department? Xu Qi was first shocked, then overjoyed. Fellow Taoist Mu, are you an array master? Mu Tianyan nced at him, and felt that his reaction seemed a bit strange. Why was Xu Qi so agitated? However, he still nodded slightly and replied, Mm. After getting an affirmative answer, Xu Qi immediately became even more excited. I didnt expect this. I didnt expect this. Not only is Fellow Taoist Mu a genius with a single spirit root, but hes also an array formation genius. Im really sorry for not ording you the right courtesy! Right, Fellow Taoist Mu, if you need any array formation materials in the future, just ask my brother. Ill definitely give you the lowest price. Lu Zijias eyes lit up. How much is the lowest discount? 20% off. Xu Qi had no intention of asking his brother at all, and replied without thinking. Only a 20% discount? Lu Zijia looked disappointed. Shouldnt the lowest price be a 50% discount? Xu Qi looked at Lu Zijia with fear. Fellow Taoist Lu, Im already considered unscrupulous at doing business. I didnt expect you to be worse than me! Xu Xiu: Lu Zijia: l Was it really good for this guy to expose his past just like that? Besides, that seemed to be self-deprecating, right? Lu Zijia said with a straight face, No, youre still more unscrupulous. Xu Qi: Fellow Taoist Lu was really lying through her teeth. He gave them a 20% discount, but Fellow Taoist Lu directly pushed it to a 50% discount. Fellow Taoist Lu was obviously the one who made things worse. Just as Xu Qi was about to defend himself, a new business opportunity suddenly came. Sorry to disturb you. The few of them looked over and saw a handsome and outgoing young man walking towards them. Seeing the person who came, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Because the person who came was 60% simr to Lu Yizhe, whom she saw not long ago, but he looked a bit more outgoing than Lu Yizhe. Mu Tianyans eyes also flickered, but he quickly calmed down. Youre Junior Sister Lu Zijia, right? After Lu Yifeng approached, he looked at Lu Zijia and asked politely. Lu Zijia nodded calmly. Thats right, I am. Lu Yifeng smiled and said, Its like this. Our dean thinks very highly of your performance in the assessment and invited you to join our Martial Arts Department. I wonder if you are willing? In reality, Du He also wanted to recruit Mu Tianyan, a genius with a mutated single spirit root, into the Martial Arts Department as well. Unfortunately, the six departments had an agreement that unless there were special circumstances, they must not interfere with the choice of the new students. And Lu Zijia was a special case. If Chen Liqi hadnt said that he would never let Lu Zijia enter the Weapons Refinement Department, Du He wouldnt have had the chance to take the initiative to rope Lu Zijia into the Martial Arts Academy. Lu Zijia was a bit surprised to hear that. The Dean of the Martial Arts Department? Yes. Lu Yifeng nodded.. Chapter 1662 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiancée (1) Chapter 1662 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiance (1) Lu Zijia thought for a moment and nodded slightly in agreement. "Alright, I''ll enter the Martial Arts Department then!" Hongtian Academy''s ss system was very open. Regardless of whether you attended the teacher''s ss or not, as long as you passed the assessmentter, no teacher would care about you. Because of this, the academy had six very perfect library pavilions for students to study on their own, one each for the Martial Arts Department as well as the other five techniques. Almost all the cultivators in the Hongtian Empire knew this. So, Lu Zijia felt that it didn''t matter which department she entered. After a pause, Lu Zijia asked, "Senior, you are from the Martial Arts Department, right?" "I''m a second-year student of the Martial Arts Department." Lu Yifeng scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed. "Actually, it''s a mission for me to recruit you, Junior Sister. If Iplete the mission, I''ll receive the corresponding contribution points." Lu Zijia directly ignored what he said before and asked curiously, "Contribution points?" "Contribution points are equivalent to Spirit Stones, but Spirit Stones are useless in many ces in the academy. For example, you have to pay contribution points to enter the library of each academy. Apart from epting missions in the Mission Hall, the techniques masters can also refine pills and sell them to the academy to exchange for contribution points." Knowing that Lu Zijia and the others were new students, Lu Yifeng exined to them patiently. Lu Zijia looked enlightened and said, "I see!" "Then, does that mean the people of Martial Arts Department can only ept missions to earn contribution points?" Xu Qi frowned andughed bitterly. Lu Yifeng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "Basically, yes." "In my opinion, should I make a new choice?" Xu Qi looked at the registration venue of the Martial Arts Department and asked with a resistant expression. Lu Zijia blinked and asked, "Then which technique are you interested in? Or which technique do you think you''re suitable for?" Xu Qi: "" The question Fellow Lu asked was really unfathomable, making him unable to answer! And so, since he couldn''t answer, he just stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia: "" Xu Qi, this guy, wasn''t interested in techniques and still wanted to enter the techniques departments. He was no different from a duck that couldn''t swim at all and jumped into the pool! In the end, Xu Qi still followed Lu Zijia and Xu Xiu into the Martial Arts Department, and Mu Tianyan went to the Arrays Department. After they registered, there was suddenly amotion at the entrance of the academy. "Look, that''s the most talented woman in Hongtian City, the eldest daughter of the Shi family, Shi Ningning, right?" "What eldest daughter of the Shi family? She already married Prince Fan two months ago and is now Consort Fan." "Right, I heard that the wedding was very grand. Countless female cultivators are envious." "Shi Ningning married Lord Fan? Why would she marry Lord Fan? Isn''t Shi Ningning engaged to the Third Young Master of the Lu family, Lu Yizhe? It''s said that they were engaged before they were born. How did it be marriage to Lord Fan?" "You''re not a local of Hongtian City, are you?" "Indeed not. I heard someone mention the engagement between the eldest daughter of the Shi family and the third young master of the Lu family when I came to Hongtian City three years ago. It was said that the two of them are a match made in heaven." "Heh, what match made in heaven? That''s already in the past. Two years ago, Lu Yizhe and his brother, who were ferocious by nature, killed their fellow nsmen wantonly in the mystic realm and were expelled from the family n by the Lu family. Hence, the marriage was also canceled." "Actually, Miss Shi still has feelings for Third Young Master Lu. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have helped him after breaking off the engagement." Chapter 1663 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiancée (2) Chapter 1663 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiance (2) "Then, Miss Shi can be considered loyal. It''s Third Young Master Lu''s bad luck that he didn''t marry Miss Shi." "Who would dare to marry someone who''s so ferocious and even killed his nsmen wantonly?" "That''s right. In my opinion, the Lu family is already letting him off easily by only expelling him from the family n." "I heard that Brother Lu Yizhe is still in Hongtian Academy. Why would the academy still tolerate such a ferocious person, who is no different from a fiendish cultivator, to continue staying in the academy?" "It seems that the Dean of the Martial Arts Department publicly protected the two of them." "The Dean of the Martial Arts Department? No way! The Dean actually protected two demonic cultivators. Isn''t he too unreasonable?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Is the Dean of the Martial Arts Department someone you can criticize? If this gets out, it''ll be fine if you''re unlucky, but don''t implicate me." "I I was just talking too quickly. Besides, I didn''t mean to me the dean" Hearing what the people around said that was getting more and more unreasonable, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling speechless. People were just spreading the rumors, they simply didn''t know what they were saying! Sensing that something was wrong with Lu Yifeng, Xu Qi patted his shoulder and asked with a confused expression, "Senior Brother, are you alright?" The Xu brothers had only been in Hongtian City for half a year, so they weren''t too familiar about what happened between the Lu family and the Shi family. They had only heard about them. Xu Qi had never seen the rumored twin brothers of the Lu family. Instead, Xu Xiu, who often went out for missions, had seen them before, but he had only seen them once. At this moment, something was wrong with Lu Yifeng, clearly because of the discussions of the people around. Xu Xiu raised his hand and pulled his brother to the side, warning him, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Xu Qi, who was dragged to the side by his brother like a chick: "" When did he ask something he shouldn''t have? He was clearly just concerned about this senior brother! Her brother was really getting more and more unreasonable! "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Junior Brother." Lu Yifeng suppressed the hatred in her heart and forced a smile at Xu Qi. Then, she bade farewell and said, "I still have something on, so I won''t send you off." Even though Lu Zijia knew that Lu Yifeng and her were very likely siblings, before she found out what happened back then, she wouldn''t expose her identity. After all, she didn''t know who was a real person and who was a real ghost in the Lu family. "Senior Brother, go ahead. We can go back to the inn ourselves," Lu Zijia replied. Lu Yifeng nodded at them and turned around to leave, but she was stopped by a gentle voice. "Yifeng, it''s been a long time." Lu Yifeng clenched her fists. After taking a deep breath, she slowly turned around. "Princess Consort Fan, why did you stop me?" Lu Yifeng looked at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him and asked indifferently. If he had a choice, Lu Yifeng would turn around and leave without hesitation. However, he knew very well that if he left in front of everyone, there would definitely be rumors that were unfavorable to the two of them. He had no choice but to feign civility with Shi Ningning, this hypocritical woman. Shi Ningning smiled bitterly. "Yifeng, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say hello to you." As she spoke, Shi Ningning''s gazended on Lu Zijia and the others on the side and she asked, "Yifeng, are they your friends? I don''t think I''ve seen these friends of yours. They must be new friends, right?" Chapter 1664 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiancée (3) Chapter 1664 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiance (3) Lu Yifeng looked at Shi Ningning with a hint of suppressed anger. In order toplete this mission sessfully, he deliberately didn''t introduce himself, because Lu Zijia and the others would dislike him, and he would be unable toplete the mission. Now, Shi Ningning, this disgusting woman, wanted to do the same thing again and sow discord. She was simply despicable! However, he couldn''t do anything to Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning didn''t seem to notice the anger in Lu Yifeng''s eyes. She still smiled slightly, giving people an elegant and generous feeling. "I''m Shi Ningning. Fellow Taoists, you''re Yifeng''s friends, right? It hasn''t been easy for Yifeng. Please take care of him more often. Here, let me give thanks to you, fellow Taoists. Of course, if you encounter any problems in the future, you cane to me. If I can help, I''ll definitely help." Shi Ningning said as she lowered herself and bowed solemnly to Lu Zijia and the others. "Shi Ningning, what exactly do you want to do?" Lu Yifeng couldn''t take it anymore and growled. The brothers had already tried their best to avoid her. Why wasn''t Shi Ningning, this despicable woman, willing to let them go? Shi Ningning was stunned for a moment after being shouted at, then she looked sad. "Yifeng, I know you have something against me in your mind, but I really want to help Yizhe and you. Even though I broke off the engagement with Yizhe, we grew up together after all. I already treat Yizhe and you as my family. Yifeng, let me help you, okay?" Shi Ningning spoke sincerely. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness that made people pity and pity her. Seeing Shi Ningning''s almost pleading attitude, the surrounding onlookers started to point at Lu Yifeng. They even red at Lu Yifeng angrily, as if Lu Yifeng was their enemy. "This person doesn''t know what''s good for him. Consort Fan is willing to help him, but he is still hurting her like this. He''s really despicable!" "Right, such a person is a ssic ingrate." "In the past, I thought that the two of them were wronged. Now, it seems that they''re indeed cold-hearted. It''s not strange for them to kill their fellow nsmen." "Consort Fan, this kind of follow-up isn''t worth helping to begin with. Why do you have to care about him?" "That''s right, Consort Fan. You''re the noble consort. Why do you have to care about such a heartless thing?" Shi Ningning lowered her eyes dejectedly and shook her head slightly, obviously unwilling to give up just like that. Even though Lu Yifeng already knew Shi Ningning''s purpose, he was still so angry that his body trembled slightly. "Consort Fan is really kind-hearted." When Lu Yifeng was about to speak, Lu Zijia spoke first with a harmless smile on her face, and even her voice was exceptionally gentle. However, only people who knew her well knew that she was preparing to make a big move! Shi Ningning showed a bitter smile to Lu Zijia. "I want to help Yifeng and his brother. Apart from the fact that we grew up together, it''s also because of the annulment of the engagement. Even though Yizhe has changed I was the one who suggested breaking off the engagement right now. I was wrong. I let Yizhe down. I really want to make it up to him. But" Speaking of this, Shi Ningning looked at Lu Yifeng sadly and said again, "However, it seems that nothing I do is of any use anymore." "I see!" Lu Zijia nodded and looked enlightened. However, the next moment, she suddenly changed the topic and said to Shi Ningning, "Consort Fan, can I ask you a question?" Shi Ningning smiled slightly. "Of course." Chapter 1665 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiancée (4) Chapter 1665 Childhood Friend and Ex-Fiance (4) Lu Zijia immediately smiled even more harmlessly. "Consort Fan, you said that you want to help their brothers and make up for your mistake, right?" Looking at Lu Zijia, who had a harmless look on her face, Shi Ningning suddenly had a bad feeling in her mind, as if something had deviated from her control. But in front of everyone, she still nodded slightly. After all, she had already said it herself just now. If she denied it now, she would be pping herself in the face. "But why do I feel like you''re harming them?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, her eyes full of confusion. Shi Ningning''s expression changed slightly. However, before she could defend herself, the surrounding onlookers spoke indignantly first. "Fellow Taoist, what you''re saying is wrong, isn''t it? Consort Fan is clearly helping the two of them. How did she harm them?" "Right, I even saw it with my own eyes once. Consort Fan took out 10,000 Spirit Stones to help the two of them. How is giving them Spirit Stones harmful?" "If giving me Spirit Stones is harmful, I hope others harm me a few more times!" "Right, Student Lu, you shouldn''t be from Hongtian City, right? Consort Fan has always been kind-hearted. She doesn''t even dare to kill spirit beasts. How could she possibly harm people?" "Student Lu, don''t be deceived by Lu Yifeng. He got close to you just to make use of you. Don''t fall for it." "Fellow Taoist, you''re a new student, right? I''m afraid you don''t know this, but someone was once on good terms with them. It''s just that the two of them were greedy and almost killed that person." "Right, if that person didn''t escape quickly, they would really have seeded." Hearing what the people around said, Lu Zijia was unmoved. After they said enough, Lu Zijia said again unhurriedly, "What I want to say is the problem with Consort Fan''s approach. So, let''s not talk about the personalities of Lu Yifeng and his brother for now." "Consort Fan kept saying that she wanted to help her brothers and make it up to them, but what I want to ask is, did they ept your help and yourpensation?" Lu Zijia said as she looked at Lu Yifeng, as if she was asking him. Even though Lu Yifeng didn''t know what Lu Zijia wanted to do, Lu Zijia seemed to be on his side directly, so he cooperated and said, "My brother said that since he has already broken off the engagement with Consort Fan, they should draw a line and shouldn''t be involved anymore, or people will only misunderstand for no reason. Especially Consort Fan. After bing the Consort, she shouldn''t be involved. This is the best for Consort Fan and my brother. So, my brother and I have always avoided seeing Consort Fan. Even if we met by coincidence, we would leave quickly to avoid arousing suspicion." "Then, have you said this to Consort Fan?" Lu Zijia asked. Lu Yifeng nodded. "Ever since my brother broke off the engagement with Consort Fan, my brother and I have already told her no less than ten times." Lu Zijia smiled and turned to look at Shi Ningning. "In that case, why does Consort Fan still insist on being entangled with the brothers? Could it be that Consort Fan can''t forget fellow Taoist Yizhe?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only were the onlookers shocked, but even Lu Yifeng and Shi Ningning, the parties involved, were so shocked that they suspected that they were hallucinating. "Fellow Taoist, please don''t talk nonsense. I''ve always treated Yizhe as my brother since I was young. I''m already Consort Fan now, so I naturally only have Prince Fan in my heart!" Shi Ningning''s face turned cold and her tone was sharp. Chapter 1666 Good Intentions Become Harmful Chapter 1666 Good Intentions Be Harmful "Really?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and there was still confusion in her eyes. "Since you only have Prince Fan in your mind, why is Consort Fan pestering fellow Taoist Yifeng and his brother? Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, since you''ve already broken off the engagement, you only have Prince Fan in your heart. Shouldn''t you avoid arousing suspicion? But why did Consort Fan go against the Dao and do something that made outsiders and even fellow Taoist Yizhe misunderstand again and again?" Lu Zijia didn''t give Shi Ningning a chance to exin at all and continued, "People who know the situation might think that you''re really temperamental and kind-hearted, Consort Fan. But what about people who didn''t know the situation? They would only think that Consort Fan was being aggressive and forced the Yifeng brothers to ept your charity. Moreover, because of your ''kind intentions'', the two of them became people who didn''t know what was good for them and were cold-hearted. They even suffered the ridicule of others and would be pointed at when they walked out." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia looked up at the people around and asked, "Fellow Taoists, if it weren''t for Consort Fan''s "good intentions", would any of you still remember who Lu Yifeng and Lu Yizhe are after two years?" After what Lu Zijia said, the way everyone looked at Shi Ningning gradually changed. That''s right. If it weren''t for Consort Fan''s "good intentions" over and over again, who would still remember the Lu brothers? Who would still remember that there was once a pair of twins with outstanding aptitude in Hongtian City? Seeing everyone looking at each other and silent, Lu Zijia smiled in satisfaction. Then, she looked at Shi Ningning and asked, "Consort Fan, do you think what I said makes sense?" Before Shi Ningning spoke, Xu Qi suddenly pped his hands and echoed, "Right! If Consort Fan didn''t ask to help the two of them again and again, who would pay attention to the abandoned children abandoned by the family n? It''s not like cultivators have nothing to do but pay attention to other people''s matters." Lu Zijia: "" Even though what this guy said was a bit unpleasant, he hit the nail on the head. As expected, Shi Ningning, who was already a bit embarrassed, immediately looked sullen at this moment. However, it onlysted for a moment before she quickly recovered and revealed a sad look again. "I I didn''t think that my good intentions would harm Yifeng and Yizhe. I I really didn''t expect this." Shi Ningning said as she looked at Lu Yifeng with sadness and self-reproach. "Yifeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that my kindness to help you would cause you so much trouble. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" The cultivators around who were originally looking at Shi Ningning with a strange gaze saw that her expression didn''t seem to be fake, so they thought that she really didn''t care about the consequences of her kind intentions. After all, no one wanted their kindness to be harmful. "How can I bear your apology? However, I still hope that you can take back your kindness in the future." Lu Yifeng said expressionlessly, "Of course, if Consort Fan is really kind, she can totally help people who really need your help. And the two of us don''t need your kindness, Consort Fan, nor can we bear it. It''s the same now and in the future!" Lu Yifeng said firmly, ignoring herpletely. Would this hurt Shi Ningning''s heart? Shi Ningning clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves, her sharp nails almost sinking into her palms. Chapter 1667 Alchemist Lu, Whose Dao Companion Was Coveted Chapter 1667 Alchemist Lu, Whose Dao Companion Was Coveted Shi Ningning hated him to death in her mind, but she still continued to act on the outside. Otherwise, the image she had created for so many years would be ruined. "Since you''re so determined, I won''t force you." Shi Ningning looked bitter. "But if you need my help in the future, juste to me. I''ll do my best to help you." Of course, it was naturally up to Shi Ningning to decide where this benchmark was. Lu Yifeng naturally understood the secret message and said coldly, "We don''t dare to. We only want to draw the line cleanly with Consort Fan." Shi Ningning''s face stiffened. She knew that she wouldn''t gain anything if she didn''t talk about it if she continued, and she would even suffer a loss. Shi Ningning found an excuse and left in a hurry. As foring out to pick up her sister, she had also forgotten about it. Shi Ningning, the main character, had already left. Seeing that there was nothing to see, the others gradually dispersed. "Junior Sister Lu, thank you." Lu Yifeng smiled at Lu Zijia sincerely. He originally thought that Lu Zijia and the others would avoid him like other cultivators after knowing his identity, but he didn''t expect Thinking of Shi Ningning, who had just left, Lu Yifeng frowned unconsciously and there was a hint of worry between his eyebrows. He reminded Lu Zijia and the others, "You ruined Shi Ningning''s ns today. With her sinister and vicious personality, she definitely won''t let it go just like that. You must be careful in the future." Lu Yifeng looked guilty and bowed to them apologetically. "I''m sorry. I implicated you." Xu Qi waved his hand disapprovingly. "It''s fine, it''s fine. Even if it wasn''t for you, Senior Brother, we would have gone against the Shi family sooner orter. Oh, no, maybe we''ve already gone against them." Lu Yifeng looked confused and asked tentatively, "Do you have a grudge against the Shi family?" Xu Qi nced in Lu Zijia''s direction and nodded and said, "Sort of. Shi Shuangshuang has taken a fancy to Fellow Taoist Lu''s Dao Companion and wants to snatch him. Fellow Taoist Mu is so outstanding. Of course, Fellow Taoist Lu won''t let Shi Shuangshuang, who''s making things difficult for her, seed." "But! With her personality of making things difficult for Miss, she definitely won''t let go of an outstanding man like Fellow Taoist Mu. So, regardless of whether it''s about you, Senior Brother, we''ll definitely go against the Shi family in the end." Xu Qi said a lot without even panting. Lu Zijia: "" She was the one whose Daopanion was coveted by others. How did it be all of them? Did this guy automatically ssify them as a group? Wasn''t he afraid of offending the Shi family? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia looked at Xu Xiu. Xu Qi might not know how important this was, but Xu Xiu definitely knew. Sensing Lu Zijia''s gaze, Xu Xiu hesitated for a moment before saying, "The Shi family can''t do whatever they want in Hongtian City." In other words, they had decided to stand on their side. At this moment, Xu Xiu didn''t know that not long after, he was extremely d that he made a decision at this moment. Of course, that was for another story. After getting Xu Xiu''s answer, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up. She nced at them and finally looked at Lu Yifeng and said, "Please guide me in the future, Senior Brother." Xu Xiu smiled bitterly. "Junior Sister, you must be joking. I''m only at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm. If I hadn''t entered the academy before you, I would have called you Senior Brother and Senior Sister." "Aiya, in that case, I''m the one who has the most advantage!" Xu Qi suddenly shouted. Chapter 1668 Officially Becoming a Student and Splitting Classes Chapter 1668 Officially Bing a Student and Splitting sses Before Lu Zijia and the others asked, Xu Qi exined himself. "Think about it. I''m only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, but I have two fellow Taoists and ssmates at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. How advantageous is that? Right?" Xu Qi said in a hurry,pletely forgetting that he had a brother who was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Lu Zijia: "" Xu Qi was really good at calctions! Lu Yifeng, who didn''t know Xu Qi very well, thought that he was livening up the atmosphere and nodded with a smile. However, Xu Qi really felt that he had gained a huge advantage. It had to be said that misunderstandings were actually quite beautiful sometimes The next day, Lu Zijia and the others went to Hongtian Academy early in the morning under Xu Qi''s constant urging. After paying the tuition fee of 100,000 Spirit Stones and receiving their information jade pendants, Lu Zijia and the others officially became students of the Hongtian Academy. Apart from the academy rules engraved on the information jade token, there were also various introductions of the academy, including where to do missions and where contribution points were needed. "Huh? I''m such a genius, but I''m actually assigned to ss C? The instructors of the assigned ss really have no taste!" Xu Qi immediatelyined when he saw the ss he was assigned to in the information jade intermediate. Lu Zijia: "" She finally met someone even more narcissistic than her. It wasn''t easy! "In fact, I think the mentor has too good taste, that''s why he assigned you to ss C." Lu Zijia stood up for the mentor with a straight face. Xu Qi: "" Was there still love among fellow Taoists? Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, they were already friends! Was it really good to deal such a blow to his friend?! "Then which ss were you assigned to?" Xu Qi asked Lu Zijia and the others a bit unwillingly, trying to find a fellow Taoist in his ss. Xu Xiu put away his information jade token and nced at his brother. "ss A." Xu Qi: "" He ignored his unloving brother. Xu Qi immediately looked at his next target. Mu Tianyan looked calm and said two words concisely, "ss A." Xu Qi: "" Even though he had expected the oue, he still didn''t give up. However, the result of not giving up was a ruthless blow However, he wasn''t afraid. There was still hope for thest target. Meeting Xu Qi''s questioning gaze, Lu Zijia blinked and looked harmless and innocent. The two of them stared at each other for a while before Xu Qi finally couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Taoist Lu, you''re the only one left!" Sensing the three gazes on her, Lu Zijia raised her hand and touched her earlobe, saying seriously, "Just like you." "Like me?" Xu Qi looked surprised, wondering if he had heard wrongly. However, the next moment, he was speechless. "Are you talking about me, my brother, or your Daopanion?" This Fellow Taoist Lu always used words slyly. This time, he wouldn''t fall for it! Lu Zijia shrugged. "There''s no need to doubt it. It''s you, Xu Qi. Not only are we ssmates, but we''re also in the same ss. We are truly ''fated''." Lu Zijia said as she shook her head and sighed. It really seemed like that was the case. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, not only was Xu Qi shocked, but even Mu Tianyan and Xu Xiu also showed a hint of surprise. "Wifey, is it really ss C?" Mu Tianyan asked with a slight frown. Chapter 1669 Called to the Directors Office Alone Chapter 1669 Called to the Director''s Office Alone Lu Zijia nodded. "Yeah! I was assigned to ss C." Even though she was a bit surprised herself, it was the truth. "Did they send the wrong information?" Xu Xiu asked. Lu Zijia shook her head. "The chance is still very small, but no matter what ss it is, it''s good enough to be able to enter the academy." Her main target was the cab of Hongtian Academy, followed by the library of each courtyard. Of course, it would be best if she had a mentor to teach her. If she didn''t get one, it couldn''t be forced too, right? Suddenly, a faint halo appeared on Lu Zijia''s information jade tablet. "Yes?" Lu Zijia looked at the information jade token in her hand in surprise. Apparently, she didn''t expect someone to look for her as soon as she got the information jade token. Apart from recording the information of the students and their contribution points, the information jade token also had amunication function. Of course, only instructors could send messages to the students without interacting with the information jade tokens of the students themselves. After checking the message sent, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly. "Ah Yan, the Dean of the Martial Arts Department is looking for me. He wants me to go to his office." Lu Zijia put away the information jade pendant and said to her man. This time, Mu Tianyan frowned even more tightly. "I''ll apany you." Lu Zijia shook her head. "I''m afraid not. The dean asked me to go alone. He probably doesn''t have any ill intentions towards me since he sent someone to recruit me into the Martial Arts Department." After thinking for a while, Lu Zijiaforted him, "Maybe it''s because my cultivation level during the test was different from the cultivation level during the finalbat test. Don''t worry." "I heard that although the Dean of the Martial Arts Department has a strange temper, he''s a good person." Xu Xiu also said. "I''ll wait for you," Mu Tianyan said. Xu Qi pulled his brother over and said, "We''ll wait for you too." Lu Zijia: "" Why did she feel that Xu Qi was just joining in the fun? In the office of the Dean of the Martial Arts Department. "Old Sun, let me say this first. You can''t make things difficult for that girl. If that girl is scared away by you, I won''t let you off." Du He sat opposite Kou Sun and threatened him. Kou Sun took a sip of tea and looked helpless. "I know, I know. It''s rare for you to like a student so much. How would I dare to scare her away?" After receiving Kou Sun''s guarantee, Du He was finally a bit satisfied. "Old He, why do you have to make things difficult for Old Qi? Aren''t you the one who''ll suffer in the end?" Kou Sun shook his head and sighed. Du He''s face darkened and he said angrily, "Old Sun, are you helping that bastard? If it weren''t for the fact that he doesn''t get along with me in every way, would I need to go against him?" He hadn''t even settled the score in the past, and that bastard had already made things difficult for him again, forcing him to put such a good seedling like Lass Lu in ss C. He was simply despicable and wasn''t worthy of being a teacher! "Old Sun, Old Sun, the academy has already been in a mess because of them. Are you going to let them continue doing whatever they want?" Du He questioned angrily. Apparently, he was also a bit dissatisfied with what Kou Sun, the deputy dean, did. Kou Sun smiled bitterly. "Of course I want to interfere, but I''m also powerless. They''re masters of techniques themselves, and they control the entire school. As long as they do something, they can put our entire academy in a difficult situation. We really can''t touch them easily. Besides, they''ve probably already guessed that the dean is in seclusion, so they''re naturally more and more fearless." Chapter 1670 The Unreliable Teacher Who Made Things Easy for Her Is the Dean Chapter 1670 The Unreliable Teacher Who Made Things Easy for Her Is the Dean Even though he knew that what Ko Sun said was the truth, Du He still couldn''t help feeling furious. Seeing him like this, Kou Sun said helplessly, "Old He, you should restrain your temper. I can help you protect her this time, but not next time." The person Kou Sun said he would protect was Lu Zijia. Chen Liqi didn''t allow Lu Zijia to enter the Weapons Refinement Department, and he certainly didn''t want her to enter Hongtian Academy either However, after Du He made a scene and talked to the deputy dean, Kou Sun, Lu Zijia was saved, but she could only enter ss C, which was the worst ss. Du He grabbed the teacup in frustration and took a sip of tea for himself. "Got it. I just hope that the dean is lucky enough to survive this crisis sessfully." "Knock, knock!" As the two of them spoke, there was a knock on the office door. Du He restrained his ugly expression and said, "Come in." Lu Zijia pushed the door open and came in. When she saw one of the old men, the corners of her mouth immediately twitched. She actually met the old mentor who "let her off easy" out of kindness again! Lu Zijia''s heart was surging like the waves on the sea, but she looked respectful on the outside. "Seniors, I am Junior Lu Zijia. The Dean of the Martial Arts Department asked me toe here." After Lu Zijia bowed respectfully, she could only call the two old men Seniors before knowing their identities. After all, the cultivation levels of the two elders in front of him were above the Golden Core realm. It was never wrong to call them Seniors. "Hehe,ss, you''re finally here. Come and sit down quickly. There''s no need to be reserved." Du He waved at Lu Zijia happily. Du He''s kind attitude towards Lu Zijia at this moment was shockingly different from his exasperated look before. Looking at the happy Du He, Lu Zijia suddenly had the feeling that she had met a strange uncle "There''s no need, Senior. This junior can just stand." Lu Zijia smiled, but she secretly wiped the goosebumps on her arms with her hand. Damn, the strange uncle with a high cultivation level was too scary. She wanted to go home "Lass Lu, don''t be nervous. Just answer me honestly." Kou Sun saw that Lu Zijia was vignt against them, so he softened his expression and spoke up. "Alright, Senior." Even though Lu Zijia answered like this, she still didn''t let down her guard. "A situation that doesn''t match your true cultivation level appeared on your information wooden token. Dean Du has already exined to me that this isn''t your fault," Kou Sun nced at Du He and said to Lu Zijia amiably. Du He felt a bit guilty under her gaze. In fact, he had never thought that he would do something bad out of kindness. This was really too awkward, making him feel a bit embarrassed. Lu Zijia was first surprised, then thought to herself, "This Senior who went easy on her must be the Dean of the Martial Arts Department." However, was it really good to have such an unreliable dean? Of course, she definitely couldn''t say this out loud. Otherwise, who would she cry to if she was pped into a pancake? "Senior, you''re wise." Lu Zijiaplimented him. Kou Sun waved his hand and said again, "Although your true cultivation level has been confirmed, I suspect that your talent and aptitude might be tested wrongly again. So, I hope you can test it again." As he spoke, Kou Sun took out an advanced testing crystal from his interspatial ring. Du He, who was at the side, looked at the interspatial ring on Kou Sun''s hand and his heart ached! Chapter 1671 Suspected to be a Devil Cultivator Chapter 1671 Suspected to be a Devil Cultivator ? Among the deans of the entire Hongtian Academy, he, the dean of the Martial Arts Department, was so poor that he could only use a space storage bag. It was simply too much! It was said that techniques were the most profitable. It was indeed true, and even he wanted to change his academic studies halfway! Of course, he couldn''t afford to lose face, so he could only continue advancing on the path of martial cultivation. While Du He''s thoughts drifted away, Lu Zijia rejected him. "Senior, there''s nothing wrong with my aptitude. I really have all useless roots. Senior, you only need to send someone to Delin Country to investigate." Lu Zijia had already guessed why the Dean of the Martial Arts Academy asked her toe here at this moment. Obviously, he suspected that apart from testing her talent wrongly, he also suspected that her bone age was fake. "As for my age, you can also find out. Of course, if Senior finds it troublesome, I can retest it in front of you," Lu Zijia said frankly, which made Du He, who was a bit uncertain in his mind,pletely relieved. If there was really something wrong with Lu Zijia''s bone age, what he said to that bastard Chen Liqi before would be a joke. Kou Sun pondered for a while and decided to let Lu Zijia do the test again. Lu Zijia had no objections to this. She directly underwent the aptitude and bone age test again in front of the two of them. Looking at the test results that were no different from the first test, both Du He and Kou Sun couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief secretly. He was also involved in protecting Lu Zijia. If there was something wrong with Lu Zijia, it wouldn''t look good for him, the deputy dean. "The next question might be presumptuous, but I have to ask. After all, as the Deputy Dean, I have to give others a reasonable exnation." Kou Sun sighed. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit strange and confused. Her true cultivation level didn''t match the information on the wooden tablet. It wasn''t her intention. Besides, Dean Du had already exined, so wasn''t it already very clear? But now, from what the Deputy Dean said, the problem with her didn''t seem to be as simple as a mistake in the cultivation information. So, was it because her talent and aptitude were rted to her different cultivation speed? Apart from this, she really couldn''t think of any other problem. Lu Zijia''s mind circted quickly, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Deputy Director, please ask." Kou Sun didn''t ask immediately, but stared at Lu Zijia deeply for a while. Seeing that she still didn''t panic at all, he said, "Your roots are useless in all aspects. Logically speaking, your cultivation speed shouldn''t be so fast. Even a mutated genius with a single spirit root can''tpare to you. This is unusual." Even though Mu Tianyan was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm like Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia was five years younger than Mu Tianyan. With thisparison, the problem could be seen. After pausing for a moment, Kou Sun''s tone suddenly became fierce. "Of course, if you''re a fiendish cultivator who''s not restricted by the spirit root, there''s nothing strange about it. The cultivation speed of a fiendish cultivator is akin to traveling a thousand miles a day. They canpletelypare to a genius with a single spirit root." Hearing Kou Sun''s suspicion, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit amused. She had thought of many possibilities, but she had never thought that it would be this most impossible After all, she used her spiritual power in the final intermediate assessment. If she was really a fiendish cultivator, as long as she used her spiritual power to fight, she would definitely be noticed. And at that time, there were two Golden Core cultivators following them secretly in the mountain range. With the strength of those two Golden Core experts, it was impossible for them not to notice. Chapter 1672 It Would Be a Fool Not to Kill Chapter 1672 It Would Be a Fool Not to Kill "Vice Dean, I''m not a demonic cultivator. If I were, I believe you would have noticed something." Lu Zijia said helplessly, "Besides, the two teachers who followed me during the final assessment will also notice it. As for why my cultivation speed isn''tparable to my talent and aptitude, it''s because I took a lot of pills. It can be said that my current cultivation level was umted with arge number of pills. In order to digest thisrge number of pills, I suffered a lot. Of course, the effect is also obvious." Hearing that, even though Kou Sun didn''tpletely believe it, he believed it a bit. "In that case, girl, were you born into an alchemy family?" Du He asked in surprise. Lu Zijia shook her head. "No, I was born in a small family n in the Delin Kingdom. There are no alchemists in the family. It was just a coincidence that I became an alchemist." As for what "coincidence" it was, Lu Zijia didn''t continue. After all, every cultivator more or less had their own opportunities. And these opportunities were almost every cultivator''s secret. They would definitely not tell anyone unless it was necessary. Regarding this, both Kou Sun and Du He were sensible people, so they didn''t pursue it to the end. Du He chuckled happily. "It seems that you have a lot of opportunities. How good are your alchemy skills? When are you free to open two furnaces for me?" He sounded nonchnt, but he was actually still testing Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, remained calm and collected, as if she didn''t know what he was testing her at all. She replied frankly, "I''m not talented. My alchemy skills have only reached the high level of the Mystic Rank. Dean, if you trust me, I''ll naturally open the furnace and refine pills for you at any time." As the Dean of the Martial Arts Academy, no matter how carefree he was, he should have something good. As the saying went, it would be a waste not to take advantage of him. She would be a fool not to take advantage of him! Besides, he took the initiative toe to her! Fortunately, Du He didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, or he would definitely jump up in anger. "Pfft!" Du He, who happened to take a sip of tea, suddenly spat out the tea in his mouth after hearing Lu Zijia''s "modest" level of alchemy. His wide eyes were filled with disbelief. Even Kou Sun, the deputy dean, looked a bit shocked. It was already a miracle that someone with all kinds of useless aptitude reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm at the age of 27. However, now, they were told that there was an even bigger miracle. Lass Lu''s luck was amazing! "Girl, are you joking with me?" Du He wiped the tea stains on his body and looked at Lu Zijia with pretended calmness. A 27-year-old high-level Mystic Rank alchemist had never appeared even in the Hongtian Empire. Besides, this girl came from a small country! Since when could the Hongtian Empire not evenpare to a small affiliated country?! Lu Zijia said seriously, "Dean, I''ve never joked with anyone." At most, she would cheat people. Of course, Lu Zijia could only say thest sentence in her mind. "I happen to have a few high-level Mystic Rank spiritual nts here. Girl, take a look and see what pills you can refine." Kou Sun was even more direct than Du He. He took out a few spiritual nts and put them in front of Lu Zijia. Du He frowned slightly when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Even though he admired this girl, he couldn''t let a problematic person enter the academy because of this. Otherwise, if something happened, he would be the eternal sinner of the academy. Chapter 1673 Doing Business with the Dean (1) Chapter 1673 Doing Business with the Dean (1) Lu Zijia looked at the spiritual nt that Kou Sun took out and her eyes immediately lit up slightly. The spiritual nts the Deputy Dean took out happened to be materials to refine the Spirit Cleansing Pill. It was unknown if he took them out casually or if he had already prepared them. However, no matter what, it was good for her. "Deputy Dean, you can split the spiritual nts here into three portions in total. You can refine the Clear Soul Pill." Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and answered honestly. The Soul Clearing Pill had the effect of reducing the growth of mental demons. It was a rare pill for cultivators who advanced and broke through. Kou Sun didn''t seem surprised. He nodded and said, "Lass, I only want three Soul Clearing Pills. As for how much is left in the end, it''s all yours. How about that?" Lu Zijia suppressed the joy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face at all. "Is what the Deputy Dean said true?" Hearing the suspicion in Lu Zijia''s tone, Kou Sun wasn''t angry. He said with a smile, "Of course, Dean Du can testify. I definitely won''t go back on my word." "In that case, Junior will ept the kindness from the Deputy Dean first," Lu Zijia said with a smile. Lu Zijia immediately sent a voice transmission to the Ancient Space, asking the Taiyi Pill Furnace not to show its Item Spiritter, before taking it out. Seeing Lu Zijia start to deal with the spiritual nts confidently, Du He shook his head not optimistically. Refining the Soul Clearing Pill required the use of soul power and wasn''t that easy to refine. It was already very good to have a 50% sess rate. Because of this, even Earth-rank alchemists rarely refined such pills. "Old Sun, you''re making things difficult for this girl, right?" Du He sent a voice transmission to Kou Sun in dissatisfaction. Kou Sun took a sip of tea leisurely and said meaningfully, "This girl isn''t simple. You''ve underestimated her." This girl was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, but she could discover the two mid-stage Golden Core mentors who were secretly following her during the assessment. It could be seen that this girl''s soul power or mental power had already exceeded her cultivation level. Besides, if it weren''t for this girl''s extraordinary soul power or mental power, it would be impossible for her to be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. The coincidence this girl mentioned before was probably rted to her extraordinary soul power or mental power. Hearing how certain Kou Sun was, Du He, who originally didn''t think highly of Lu Zijia, suddenly became a bit uncertain. Was this girl really that powerful? Kou Sun seemed to see through the question in Du He''s mind and smiled. "Just watch." Then, the two of them stopped sending a voice transmission and watched Lu Zijia deal with the spiritual nts quickly in silence. After the spiritual nts were dealt with, Lu Zijia started refining the pills. Lu Zijia had always been able to multitask. She wouldn''t be nervous just because two powerhouses were watching her refine pills. Lu Zijia was skilled and put the spiritual nts into the furnace to refine in an orderly manner. Kou Sun and Du He, who didn''t know much about alchemy over there, only felt that Lu Zijia''s method of refining pills was unfathomable, making people feel a natural power. An hourter, a strong pill fragrance wafted out of the furnace, which refreshed Du He and Kou Sun. Kou Sun was even a bit excited. After another fifteen minutes, eight round Soul Clearing Pills flew out of the Furnace. Lu Zijia raised her hand and wanted to take the pill, but someone moved faster than her. Looking at the pills that were snatched away by Kou Sun, Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked speechless. As the deputy dean of Hongtian Academy, he wouldn''t go back on his word, right? If that was the case, she would definitely not do business with the Deputy Dean next time! Chapter 1674 Doing Business with the Dean (2) Chapter 1674 Doing Business with the Dean (2) "A furnace of eight pills, and they''re all superior-grade Soul Clearing Pills. Lass, your attainments in alchemy are really not simple at all. The younger generation can really be said to be surpassing us!" After checking the eight Soul Clearing Pills in his hand, Kou Sun couldn''t help but sigh repeatedly. Du He''s old eyes were also full of surprise. "I remember that bastard Liao Zhenshan only refined five Soul Clearing Pills the most times, right? Lass, you''re even better than the Dean of the Alchemy Department. Your future is limitless!" As he spoke, Du He seemed to have thought of something and rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "Girl, do you think you should open two furnaces for me too? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I don''t want a difficult pill like the Soul Clearing Pill. I''m not greedy. I just want seven or eight Spirit Enhancing Pills. I''ll also prepare three sets of spiritual nts for you to refine the Spirit Enhancing Pills. I''ll give you the rest aspensation. How about that?" Lu Zijia sat cross-legged on the ground and looked at Du He, who was smiling like an old chrysanthemum. She shook her head and rejected him without hesitation. "Nope." Du He, who thought that he was almost certain, immediately looked sullen and said anxiously, "Girl, you said yourself just now that you can open two furnaces for me at any time. You have to keep your word. You can''t break your promise at such a young age!" Lu Zijia looked helpless and spread out her hands as she said, "Dean, it''s not that I want to go back on my word, but" Lu Zijia didn''t finish her sentence, but she turned her gaze to Kou Sun, who was putting the Soul Clearing Pill carefully into the jade bottle. Du He followed her gaze and understood why Lu Zijia rejected him the next moment. "Old Sun, isn''t the number of pills you took a bit wrong?" Kou Sun, who had just put the eight pills into the jade bottle and was about to put them away, suddenly stopped. However, after a second of pause, Kou Sun still put the jade bottle into his interspatial ring. "Lass Lu" Meeting Lu Zijia''s eyes that were staring at him, Kou Sun touched his nose a bit awkwardly and said in a negotiating tone, "Lass Lu, I need the Soul Clearing Pill urgently. Can you sell the remaining five to me too? I''ll pay 800,000 Spirit Stones for one. How about that?" The price on the market was only 600,000 Spirit Stones each. Kou Sun was offering 800,000 Spirit Stones each right now, which was obviously very sincere. Lu Zijia still had two sets of spiritual nts to refine the Soul Clearing Pill, so she certainly epted Kou Sun''s suggestion without any suspense. However, Lu Zijia didn''t ask for Spirit Stones, but asked Kou Sun to exchange them for contribution points for her. Kou Sun had no objections to theparison and simply exchanged it for four million contribution points for her. He also said that if Lu Zijia refined the Soul Clearing Pill again in the future, she could still sell it to him for 800,000 yuan each. Lu Zijia certainly wouldn''t be stupid enough to refuse if she could build a good rtionship with the deputy director, Kou Sun. So, both parties were very satisfied with this deal. Satisfied, Lu Zijia also refined a furnace of Spirit Pills for Du He. There were ten pills this time, which made Du He''s eyes almost pop out. She thought that Lu Zijia was lucky to be able to produce eight pills in one furnace before, but she didn''t expect This wasn''t luck at all. This girl''s sess rate was simply shocking! Du He held the eight Spirit Enhancing Pills in his hand and regretted saying that he didn''t ask for more pills just then. He should have said seventeen or eighteen! Chapter 1675 The Great Contributor, the Wood Spirit Fruit (1) Chapter 1675 The Great Contributor, the Wood Spirit Fruit (1) "Dean, do you also want to buy the remaining two pills with Spirit Stones?" Lu Zijia sensed Du He''s burning gaze on the pill in her hand and asked with a smile. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "Contribution points are fine too, there''s no need for Spirit Stones." Du He stared at the remaining two Spirit Enhancing Pills, and he immediately felt troubled after hearing that. "Lass, let''s discuss if we can put it on credit first." Lu Zijia blinked and then put away the pill quickly under Du He''s expectant gaze, as if she was afraid that it would be snatched away. Forget about credit. Who knew if the other party would go back on his word? The other party was the head of the department and his cultivation level was even higher than hers. If the other party really went back on her word, there was nothing she could do. So, she should not allow him to put it on credit! Du He: "" This wretched girl was really petty! She looked like a miser. It had to be said that Du He was telling the truth! "Girl, sell me the remaining two Spirit Enhancing Pills. I''ll pay 400,000 contribution points for one. How about that?" Kou Sun said. As soon as Kou Sun said this, Du He immediately stared at him with a hateful gaze, as if he was looking at a traitor. "Tell me, did you take some kickback? Otherwise, why would you be richer than me?" Du He red at Kou Sun fiercely and asked through gritted teeth. Kou Sun: "" What was Old Sun talking about? He was the deputy dean of Hongtian Academy after all. Why couldn''t he be richer than Old Sun? "My position is more advanced than yours and I have the support of the family n behind me. I''m naturally more rxed than you." Kou Sun looked helpless. Then, under Du He''s envious and jealous gaze, he bought thest two Spirit Enhancing Pills from Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia left, Du He suddenly said emotionally, "Lass, it would be great if you were a weapons refiner. You might be able to anger Chen Liqi, that bastard, to death." Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t say anything on the outside, but she thought to herself, I''m indeed a weapons refiner too. Du He didn''t think too much about it and only thought that she was smiling helplessly. After Lu Zijia left, Kou Sun and Du He sat down here and talked. "Not only is this girl''s sess rate high, but the quality of the pills she refines is also superior-grade. She''s simply a natural alchemist. If Liao Zhenshan, that arrogant bastard, finds out, he''ll definitely regret it to death." Du He took a sip of tea and said gloatingly. Then, he thought of something and said to Kou Sun warningly, "Old Sun, don''t tell me you''re helping other academies poach the members of our Martial Arts Department?" Kou Sun rolled his eyes at him angrily. "Don''t worry. Compared to poaching, I want the Wood Spirit Fruit from that girl more." "Wood Spirit Fruit?" Du He looked confused. Apparently, he didn''t know the use of the Wood Spirit Fruit. Kou Sun nodded and exined, "The Wood Spirit Fruit is a spiritual fruit that can increase the sess rate of pills. I''ve been looking for it. I didn''t expect that girl to have it. This also exined why she could refine arge number of pills. Of course, this was also rted to that girl''s extraordinary soul power or mental power. But that girl should still have a secret." Du He didn''t think much of it. "Which cultivator in the cultivation world doesn''t have secrets? It''s fine as long as that girl isn''t a spy or a fiendish cultivator sent by another country." After confirming that Lu Zijia was fine, Du He immediately protected her. A high-level Mystic Rank alchemist appeared in the Martial Arts Department. She was simply the treasure of the Martial Arts Academy! If he didn''t protect the treasure of his department, he wouldn''t be able to survive as the dean anymore! Chapter 1676 The Great Contributor, the Wood Spirit Fruit (2) Chapter 1676 The Great Contributor, the Wood Spirit Fruit (2) Even though Kou Sun also understood what Du He said, he still had to send someone to Delin Country to investigate for the sake of caution. Of course, he couldn''t let Du He know about this, or he would definitely cause trouble for him again. On the other side. After leaving Du He''s office, a glint shed through Lu Zijia''s eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Before she decided to register at Hongtian Academy, she had already expected such a day. She just didn''t expect it toe so soon. Fortunately, she had already thought of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, the deans probably wouldn''t have been fooled so easily. Of course, the greatest contributor was still the Wood Spirit Fruit. After obtaining the core of the Wood Spirit Fruit, she let the golden pagoda nt it in the space and used arge number of Spirit Stones without considering the cost, causing it to mature in just a month. At this moment, two mature wood spirit fruit trees had already grown in her space. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to use the Wood Spirit Fruit as a cover when she was refining pills just now. Fortunately, the Deputy Dean recognized the Wood Spirit Fruit, or she would have to exin herself. "It seems that Wifey passed it sessfully?" Mu Tianyan, who was waiting not far away, had already guessed the result when he saw the smile at the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. "Yeah, it''s all thanks to the Wood Spirit Fruit, who helped us in time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have passed so easily." Besides, even if she passed, other alchemists would definitely be suspicious if they knew that her sess rate was too high. Then, they would try their best to find out the secret that she had a high sess rate. This way, she would be a piece of cake that everyone wanted to take a bite of. "Wifey, you''re so considerate." The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up slightly. "It''s all thanks to the golden pagoda''s sharp eyes that it discovered that it''s the Wood Spirit Fruit Core." Lu Zijia still remembered the credit of her little friend. "Then, Master, shouldn''t you reward the hero? For example, with roasted meat and cake." The golden pagoda''s voice suddenly sounded in Lu Zijia''s mind. Lu Zijia smiled helplessly at the golden pagoda that asked for a reward at a very appropriate time. "Got it. I''ll roast meat for you tonight, okay?" "I want twice as much roasted meat as Big White and Taiyi!" The golden pagoda was overjoyed and pushed its luck. Lu Zijia was in a good mood and didn''t mind it taking advantage of the situation, so she agreed readily. In the office of the Dean of the Alchemy Institute. "What did you say? That good-for-nothing is an alchemist? And a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist?!" Liao Zhenshan stood up excitedly. His heart was like a calmke, causing waves of irrepressible ripples. The guard who reported nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, the Deputy Dean has already tested Lu Zijia again himself. There''s no problem. As for why her cultivation level improved so quickly, it waspletely because of pills. The Deputy Dean also said that the Wood Spirit Fruit you''ve been looking for is in Lu Zijia''s hands." At this point, the guard hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Director, the Deputy Director asked me to send you a message. He said he doesn''t want anything to happen to an outstanding alchemist like Lu Zijia in our academy." Obviously, what Kou Sun meant was that he could get the Wood Spirit Fruit from Lu Zijia, but he had to use a legitimate method, and not attack Lu Zijia secretly. Hearing that, a sharp glint shed across Liao Zhenshan''s eyes and he immediately sneered. "It seems that the Deputy Dean thinks highly of this useless person. However, Kou Sun is a bit short-sighted after all. He''s really bing more and more ipetent." Chapter 1677 Unfavorable Rumors (1) Chapter 1677 Unfavorable Rumors (1) In Liao Zhenshan''s opinion, a "genius" like Lu Zijia, who was created by refining pills, was just a sh in the pan and wasn''t worth taking seriously at all. Even if Lu Zijia''s alchemy skills were outstanding right now, there was a certain connection between her cultivation level and alchemy. If her cultivation level couldn''t increase, there wouldn''t be any more breakthroughs in alchemy. No, she might have a breakthrough, but she wouldn''t be able to refine better pills because his cultivation level wasn''t high enough. This was undoubtedly the cruelest thing for an alchemist. The guard hurriedly lowered his head after hearing that, pretending not to hear what Liao Zhenshan said after that. The conflict between the deans wasn''t something a small figure like him could participate in. "Alright, leave." Liao Zhenshan waved his hand and sent the guard away. The guard immediately turned around and left as if he had received an amnesty order. On the other side. In the office of the Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department. Chen Liqi''s face was as dark as water, like a poisonous snake. He stared at the guard who came to report coldly. "Is what you said true?" The guard felt a chill run down his spine and lowered his head even more. "Dean, what I said is absolutely true. The Deputy Dean has already asked someone to inform the Weapons Refinement Department." "Du He!" Chen Liqi gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of viciousness. Chen Liqi had never thought that he would personally push a high-level Mystic rank alchemist to the Martial Arts Department! Even though he looked down on Lu Zijia, an alchemist who was sessful because of pills, he was still very frustrated that Du He, his sworn enemy, could take advantage of her. After pondering for a while, Chen Liqi took out a low-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword from his interspatial ring and threw it to the guard casually. He instructed, "Spread the news that that girl used pills to increase her cultivation level." The guard got a spiritual sword for no reason and was extremely excited in his mind. He immediately agreed to do it. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that she was targeted by the deans of the two great techniques departments, was at this moment in the cab of the academy, quickly flipping through the books about five techniques. The first ce in the final assessment had a chance to enter the cab. Any book in the cab could be read, but this opportunity would onlyst for three days. After three days, Lu Zijia had to leave. In order to read all the books about techniques in the intermediate cab in three days, Lu Zijia even used her mental power. However, there were about tens of thousands of books about five techniques in the cab. Even though she used her mental power, she only read about half of them. "What a pity." Lu Zijia walked out of the cab with a pale face and said a bit regretfully as she looked at the man in front of her. When the Ancient Space upgraded before, it gave her a lot of pill forms, array formations, and so on. However, that was limited. Most of the time, she had to find more pill forms and new array formations herself. Otherwise, it would probably be very difficult for her five techniques to improve. Seeing that his wife had obviously overused her mental power, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly andforted her, "There''ll always be a chance. There''s no hurry." Lu Zijia raised her hand and pressed her slightly painful head. She sighed and said, "That''s the only way." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and massaged her temples gently with his slender fingers. Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and enjoyed the man''s servicefortably. "You''re really here!" Xu Qi''s voice suddenly entered their ears. Chapter 1678 Unfavorable Rumors (2) Chapter 1678 Unfavorable Rumors (2) ? Lu Zijia looked over and saw Xu Qi running towards them while panting. She looked at Xu Qi, who seemed to have something urgent, in confusion and asked, "What happened?" Mu Tianyan kept massaging his wife, as if he didn''t notice the arrival of a living person like Xu Qi at all. "Fellow Taoist Lu, you still don''t know?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s confused look, Xu Qi turned to look at Mu Tianyan. "Fellow Taoist Mu, didn''t you tell Fellow Taoist Lu?" Mu Tianyan nced at Xu Qi, who was disturbing his private time with his wife, indifferently and didn''t say anything. Being nced at by Mu Tianyan, Xu Qi only felt a bit cold on his back, making him feel like running away. However, in the end, his rationality overcame his fear and he resisted the urge to run. Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of her and then at Xu Qi Dao. "What happened?" Could it be that rotten peach blossom Shi Shuangshuang again, causing some kind of trouble? Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t know, Xu Qi started to exin to Lu Zijia. Moreover, not long after he entered the cab, rumors about her spread in the academy. They said that she, an all-element loser, could only have the cultivation level of the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm because of pills. In actualbat, she wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow. Aside from that, with her talent and aptitude, she shouldn''t be able to enter Hongtian Academy at all. She must have used the back door to enter Hongtian Academy. There were even rumors that a loser like her wasn''t worthy of a world-shaking genius like Mu Tianyan at all. They told her to know her ce and take the initiative to leave Mu Tianyan and then get out of the academy. "Ah, a homme fatale is indeed a disaster! Fellow Taoist Lu, it''s really tragic that you have such an outstanding Daopanion like Fellow Taoist Mu." In the end, Xu Qi shook his head and sighed, saying with deep sympathy for Lu Zijia. However, as soon as he finished speaking, an extremely cold gazended on him, making him shudder fiercely. "No, no, no, no." Realizing that he had stepped on a mine again, Xu Qi hurriedly saved him with a long face. "What I mean is that Fellow Taoist Lu is simply lucky to have an outstanding Daopanion like you in your previous life. Right, right, right, that''s actually what I mean. I I''m praising Fellow Taoist Lu for being lucky. You''re a match made in heaven with Fellow Taoist Mu!" Lu Zijia: "" Wasn''t it a bit toote for this guy to save her? "Apart from what you said, is there anything else?" Lu Zijia asked. She had already started refining pills in front of the Vice Dean and the others. There was no reason for her to only spread the news that she used arge number of pills to increase her cultivation level. Xu Qi wanted to shake his head, but he seemed to have thought of something the next moment. He suddenly stopped shaking his head and said hesitantly, "There''s one more thing that also concerns you, Fellow Taoist Lu." "What is it?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Xu Qi looked a bit conflicted and even sized up Lu Zijia from head to toe. Lu Zijia: "" What was this guy doing? He was just talking. Why was he suddenly sizing her up? She didn''t suddenly grow a flower on her! "The Dean of our Martial Arts Department said that Fellow Taoist Lu, you''re a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist." Xu Qi looked even more conflicted, as if he still had an indescribable feeling. Lu Zijia resisted the urge to p the back of his head and asked again, "And then?" Chapter 1679 Unfavorable Rumors (3) Chapter 1679 Unfavorable Rumors (3) "Then, of course, no one believed what the dean said!" Xu Qi said matter-of-factly and immediately expressed his opinion. "They all said that the Dean of the Martial Arts Department is crazy and talking nonsense. In fact, I think so too. After all, Fellow Lu, you don''t look like an alchemist at all." Lu Zijia pulled down her man''s hand that was massaging her and looked at Xu Qi with her hands on her hips. She asked with a fake smile, "Why don''t I look like one?" Xu Qi really thought about it seriously and replied, "Other alchemists look very imposing, but Fellow Lu, you don''t have any at all! Besides, you give people the feeling that you''re very weak and can be beaten half to death with a p." Lu Zijia gritted her teeth. "Yes, yes!" After realizing that something was wrong with Lu Zijia, Xu Qi shrank his neck weakly and defended himself. "You asked me. I''m just answering honestly. You can''t beat me up." Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, "I won''t beat you up, but if you buy pills from me in the future, you must pay double the price!" After saying that, Lu Zijia threw Xu Qi a confident back view and left with her man. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t beat him up, Xu Qi immediately patted his chest after surviving the disaster. However, the next moment, he suddenly stopped. "Wait! Buy pills from Fellow Taoist Lu?" Xu Qi understood for a while before he understood what Lu Zijia meant in the intermediate. He was immediately stimted and he immediately chased after Lu Zijia in a hurry. "Wait, Fellow Taoist Lu, I was wrong. Let''s talk nicely, okay?" "Fellow Taoist Lu, I was wrong. I was definitely talking nonsense just then. Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t take it to heart!" Xu Qi apologized with a long face as he chased after Lu Zijia and the others. Lu Zijia didn''t look back. "I''m sorry, I took it to heart!" Xu Qi, that bastard, what did he mean by she looked very weak, and could be beaten half to death with one p? She was the one who could beat someone half to death with one p! Bad friend, they were simply bad friends! Why did Lu Zijia make such a bad friend? She was totally setting herself up! Right? Xu Qi: "" He really wanted to p himself for his actions since half an hour ago! In the end, Lu Zijia still "forgave" Xu Qi on ount of his "sincere" apology. "Speaking of which, Fellow Taoist Lu, are you really an alchemist? Why can''t I tell?" Xu Qi, who had just been "forgiven" for less than three seconds, said something that deserved a beating again. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. "Is there anything you can see?" "Uh" Xu Qi, who was asked, scratched his head awkwardly and answered honestly, "I don''t think so" Lu Zijia couldn''t help but roll her eyes again and thought to herself, "It''s a miracle that Xu Qi didn''t kill himself!" "Lu Zijia! You still have the cheek toe out and wander around the academy!" At this moment, an exasperated voice suddenly sounded not far from the three of them. Hearing that familiar sharp voice, Lu Zijia knew who it was without looking. She couldn''t help looking at the sky speechlessly, wondering if it was ck Friday today. "Speak of the devil. Fellow Taoist Lu seems to have a lot of firepower this time!" Looking at the few people walking towards them, Xu Qi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and immediately suggested, "Why don''t you use Fellow Taoist Mu to block them?" Chapter 1680 Whos Shameless? Chapter 1680 Who''s Shameless? Lu Zijia: "" Using her man as a shield, was he sure they weren''t sending amb into the tiger''s den? Xu Qi was indeed unreliable! "Miss Shi Shuangshuang, why are you still haunting me? You make me wonder if there''s something dirty on me." Lu Zijia blocked her man, the sheep, without a trace and said to Shi Shuangshuang, who was walking towards them angrily with a troubled look. Shi Shuangshuang appeared with Shi Ningning, Liang Baixiao, and a woman in a purple dress with an arrogant expression. Lu Zijia didn''t know the woman in the purple dress, but Xu Qi, who had been in the academy for three days, already knew who she was. "Fellow Taoist Lu, the woman with Shi Shuangshuang and her friend is Liao Sisi, the granddaughter of the dean of the Alchemy Department. It''s said that she''s very talented in alchemy." Xu Qi introduced her to Lu Zijia through a voice transmission secretly and immediately reminded her, "Liao Sisi has a good rtionship with Shi Ningning. Offending Shi Ningning is equivalent to offending Liao Sisi. Fellow Taoist Lu, your enemy team is getting bigger and bigger!" Lu Zijia: "" Everyone else had connections, but she didn''t have one. So, they joined forces to bully her? That was too much! "Lu Zijia, you still dare to be stubborn at this point. If I were you, I would have found a ce to hide and killed myself long ago!" Shi Shuangshuang still had thoughts about Mu Tianyan, so the words she scolded weren''t too unpleasant, but she still gave people an arrogant image. Lu Zijia shook her head with a disapproving look. "Miss Shi Shuangshuang, you''re wrong. An ant can survive, let alone a human. If you''re desperate when you encounter some setbacks, wouldn''t you have tomit suicide every day, Miss Shi Shuangshuang? Tsk, tsk, even though Miss Shi Shuangshuang, you can kill yourself every day, it''s better to take it easy. Otherwise, if you''re not careful and can''t be saved, you won''t be able to continue killing yourself every day." Lu Zijia persuaded her seriously, as if she was really doing this for Shi Shuangshuang''s sake. However, Shi Shuangshuang was so enraged by her "persuasion" that she red at Lu Zijia, as if she couldn''t wait to cut her into pieces. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. She only persuaded Shi Shuangshuang not to give up her life so easily out of kindness, but since Shi Shuangshuang didn''t appreciate it, forget it! "Lu Zijia, you shameless b*tch" Shi Shuangshuang was furious. She no longer cared about maintaining her image that waspletely gone before Mu Tianyan, and said these sharp and ear-piercing words. However, under Mu Tianyan''s bone-chilling and cold gaze, thest word was stuck in Shi Shuangshuang''s throat, making her entire face turn red. The chill that ran up her back made her shiver violently. "You You" Shi Shuangshuang stepped back in fear and stepped on Liang Baixiao, who was standing behind her. Liang Baixiao screamed and subconsciously pushed Shi Shuangshuang away. "Ah!" Caught off guard, Shi Shuangshuang was pushed and she rushed forward unsteadily. Seeing this, Lu Zijia raised her foot without hesitation and suddenly kicked Shi Shuangshuang, who pounced on her in a panic, back again. "Ah!" Another scream came from Shi Shuangshuang''s mouth, making Lu Zijia pull her slightly injured ear in boredom. Chapter 1681 Mu Tianyan Makes a Move (1) Chapter 1681 Mu Tianyan Makes a Move (1) After Liang Baixiao reflexively pushed Shi Shuangshuang out, she regretted it almost immediately. At this moment, seeing Shi Shuangshuang being pushed back again, she immediately wanted to make up for her mistake, so she hurriedly reached out and caught Shi Shuangshuang. However, before she could ask Shi Shuangshuang how she was, Shi Ningning pushed her away. "Shuangshuang, are you alright?" Shi Ningning held her sister and asked with concern. She didn''t notice that Liang Baixiao, who was pushed out by her, kept retreating and almost fell to the ground. The sudden change made Shi Shuangshuang stunned for a while before she reacted. "You How dare you kick me!" After Shi Shuangshuang reacted, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. She stared at Lu Zijia with a resentful gaze, as if she wanted to eat her alive. Apparently, she had forgotten that Lu Zijia not only kicked her, but also severely injured her and even took away all her things. Lu Zijia spread out her hands innocently. "You suddenly bumped into me. Anyone would kick you reflexively. After all, who knows if you have ulterior motives?" Due to the power of the Shi family, she couldn''t do anything to Shi Shuangshuang for the time being, but at least she wouldn''t suffer a loss, right? Shi Shuangshuang was so enraged by Lu Zijia''s matter-of-factly tone that she wanted to scold her, but Shi Ningning stopped her in time. Shi Ningning looked at Lu Zijia with a hint of hostility. "Fellow Taoist Lu, you''re really eloquent." Lu Zijia automatically turned what she said into praise. "I''m not bad, just normal." Xu Qi: "" Was Fellow Taoist Lu really stupid, or was she pretending to be stupid? However, whether she was really stupid or pretending to be stupid, she was quite infuriating. This could be seen from the expressions of Shi Ningning and her sister, which instantly darkened. "Fellow Taoist Lu, don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" Shi Ningning said with a cold face. With her identity as the eldest daughter of the Shi family and Consort Fan, who would dare to disrespect her among her peers? However, Lu Zijia was the only weirdo. She was simply despicable to the extreme! Lu Zijia turned to look at the man behind her and asked seriously, "Am I arrogant?" Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly. "You''re not arrogant. Some people are just bored and are asking for trouble," he said as he nced at Shi Ningning and the others indifferently. He immediately held his wife''s hand. "I think you''re tired too. Go back to the courtyard and have a rest first." Lu Zijia had exhausted too much mental power and was indeed quite tired, so she nodded and let the man hold her hand as she followed his footsteps. However, it wasn''t easy for her to get Lu Zijia. How would Shi Shuangshuang give up so easily? "You can''t leave!" Shi Shuangshuang rushed to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, blocking their way. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and seemed a bit impatient. "Shi Shuangshuang, this is Hongtian Academy, not the Shi family. You can''t do whatever you want!" "Move." Mu Tianyan nced at Shi Shuangshuang with an obvious coldness. Even his voice was so cold that it made people''s hearts turn cold. Meeting Mu Tianyan''s emotionless eyes, Shi Shuangshuang''s face turned a bit pale, but in the end, the unwillingness and dominance in her heart prevailed. "Fellow Taoist Mu, you''re a peerless genius with a single spirit root and an array formation genius. Why do you have to choose an all-element loser as your Daopanion? She''s not worthy of you at all. You deserve better!" Shi Shuangshuang spoke anxiously and unwillingly, hoping that Mu Tianyan would change his mind. Chapter 1682 Mu Tianyan Makes a Move (2) Chapter 1682 Mu Tianyan Makes a Move (2) Mu Tianyan looked at Shi Shuangshuang as if he was looking at a dead person. "Who are you? When is it your ce to interfere in my matters? This is thest time. If I hear you say anything bad about my wife next time, don''t me me for being rude!" After saying that, Mu Tianyan hugged his wife instead. Then, under Shi Shuangshuang''s incredulous gaze, he left without looking back. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xu Qi quickly followed. "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Until they couldn''t see Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Shi Ningning, Liang Baixiao and Liao Sisi suddenly spat out blood without any warning. Shi Shuangshuang, who was staring at the direction where Mu Tianyan and the others left with indignation, suddenly turned around when she heard themotion. The next moment, she couldn''t help turning pale with fright. Shi Shuangshuang quickly went forward and held Shi Ningning, who was on the verge of copse, as she asked anxiously, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Ningning''s face darkened. "It''s Mu Tianyan. He used pressure on us just then. He''s warning us. He''s warning us!" Feeling the burning pain in her chest, Shi Ningning''s face immediately darkened a bit more. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly turned to look at Liao Sisi, who was also affected. "Sisi, are you alright?" Shi Ningning asked Liao Sisi with concern. Even though Liao Sisi suffered internal injuries, she still maintained her arrogant and invible expression and looked at Shi Ningning with a hint of dissatisfaction. "You actually want to rope in a peerless genius like this? You''re simply dreaming!" After saying this, Liao Sisi left with a cold expression, not even willing to look at Shi Ningning again. Shi Ningning couldn''t help frowning when she saw this, but thinking of Liao Sisi''s personality, she didn''t chase after her in the end. Shi Shuangshuang looked at Liao Sisi''s departing figure with dissatisfaction andined, "Sister, what does she mean? What we do has nothing to do with her." Shi Shuangshuang still didn''t like Liao Sisi, the pampered daughter of the heavens, who was a bit better than her. There was even a hint of hostility, but because of Liao Sisi''s identity as the granddaughter of the Dean of the Alchemy Department, she didn''t dare to be impudent in front of her. "Shuangshuang!" Shi Ningning''s expression suddenly changed and she immediately stopped her sister in a low voice. However, it was already toote. Shi Ningning was so angry that her chest heaved violently and her tone was extremely stern. "Shuangshuang, what did I tell you usually? Troublees from the mouth! Why can''t you remember how many more mistakes you have to make? Is Sisi someone you can talk about andin about? She''s the granddaughter of the President of the Alchemy Department. We still have to rely on her. No matter how dissatisfied you are with her, you can only hide it in your heart. Do you understand?!" Seeing that her sister was really angry, Shi Shuangshuang quickly nodded and didn''t dare to say anything else. Their mother passed away at an early age. Although their father also doted on them, he doted on and valued their half-brother more. So, she knew very well that the only person she could really rely on was her sister. If even her sister didn''t care about her, her life in the Shi family in the future would be very difficult. Shi Ningning looked at her sister, who lowered her head and remained silent, and sighed helplessly. "Shuangshuang, I can''t protect you forever. You''ll still have to rely on yourself sooner orter. If you think you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, choose a good Daopanion for yourself, someone with the ability to protect you, just like what I did, do you understand?" Chapter 1683 The Dean Came Chapter 1683 The Dean Came Meeting her sister''s serious eyes, Shi Shuangshuang nodded solemnly. "I understand, Sister. I''ll definitely make Mu Tianyan treat me differently. I want him to be my Daopanion, my Daopanion alone. At that time, let''s see who still dares to be disrespectful to me!" Shi Ningning nodded in satisfaction and said, "Judging from Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards Lu Zijia just then, he obviously values her quite a bit. Don''t target Lu Zijia everywhere in the future, in case Mu Tianyan gets tired of you." Even though Shi Shuangshuang was a bit unwilling, she was afraid that she would really make Mu Tianyan tired of her, so she could only agree gloomily. "Then, Sister, what should I do in the future?" Shi Ningning smiled coquettishly. "Men say that it''s against the rules, but it''s often the opposite in their bodies. So, you still have to take the initiative. Of course, you can''t be too proactive, or men will think that you''re too clingy" Shi Ningning shared a lot of her experience with her sister. However, after Shi Shuangshuang left with a smile, she gradually restrained her expression. "Shuangshuang, this is all I can help you with. The oue still depends on your own luck." If her sister could really subdue a peerless genius like Mu Tianyan, it would still be quite beneficial to her as his sister. If her sister failed, she wouldn''t lose anything. Shi Ningning looked in the direction her sister left for a long time before turning around and leaving. Every man for himself. Sister, don''t me me. I had no choice Lu Zijia came out of the cab and returned to the courtyard to rest for two days and two nights before she rented an independent courtyard with her man for 500 contribution points for a month. The academy assigned a dormitory for a few people who didn''t want contribution points. If they wanted an independent space, they had to use contribution points to exchange for it. Lu Zijia had just cheated Kou Sun, the deputy dean, of more than four million contribution points a few days ago, so she certainly didn''tck the rent of 500 contribution points. "Girl, you''re finally out. If you still don''te out, I''ll suspect that you''ve slept to death!" As soon as Lu Zijia and the others stepped out of the courtyard, Du He appeared in front of them and said angrily. Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion. "Dean Du, are you here for me?" "What else would it be?" Du He, who had been turned away for two days, rolled his eyes in displeasure. "Don''t tell me I came here to bask in the sun at noon?" Lu Zijia: "" In fact, it wasn''t impossible. After all, cultivators could circte the spiritual power in their bodies and control their body temperature. It was definitely not a problem for them to stand under the sun. Of course, it was still possible to get tanned. After all, spiritual power wasn''t omnipotent and couldn''t help cultivators whiten their skin, right? Of course, Lu Zijia also dared to think about these things in her mind. If she said it out loud, she believed that the chances of her being beaten up by the dean were still very high. So, in order not to be beaten up, it was better for her not to say what she was thinking. "So, Dean, why are you looking for me?" Lu Zijia touched her ear and asked. Du He ignored Lu Zijia and red at Mu Tianyan. "Kid, turn off the array formation quickly. Let''s keep it for the holidays!" The first time he came, he was caught off guard and almost lost all his dignity! If it weren''t for the fact that this brat was Lu girl''s Dao Companion, he would have directly sent him flying! Chapter 1684 Slapping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (1) Chapter 1684 pping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (1) Under Du He''s angry gaze, Mu Tianyan calmly put away the arrays set up outside the courtyard. "Hmph!" Seeing that Mu Tianyan wasn''t afraid of him at all, Du He immediately became even more unhappy. "Lass Lu, why did you find such an inflexible brat?" Thinking that Mu Tianyan didn''t remove the array formation for him when he came to look for Lu Zijia before and even strengthened it, Du He couldn''t help gritting his teeth in anger. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look and defended her man, "Dean, I think Ah Yan is quite good." "Good? Good my ass!" Du He was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "Do you know that this brat actually stopped me outside for two days without saying a word? For two whole days! If this gets out, where will I put my dignity as the Dean of the Martial Arts Department?" "As long as you don''t say anything, Ah Yan and I won''t say anything either. This matter actually won''t spread," Lu Zijia said honestly. "You You girl, you''re simply pissing me off!" Du He was so enraged that he paced back and forth, almost having smokeing out of his head. Lu Zijia felt maligned. Ah Yan was her Dao Companion. There was nothing wrong with her standing up for Dao Companion! This poor dean, who was single, probably wouldn''t understand. After finally understanding that Lu Zijia would never stand on his side, Du He said angrily, "Alright, alright, I''m magnanimous. I''ll let this brat go this time!" Lu Zijia immediately ttered him. "Dean, you''re so wise. I admire you very much!" "Hmph!" Knowing that Lu Zijia didn''t mean what she said, Du He couldn''t be bothered to continue arguing with her. He urged, "Come to the Weapons Refinement Department with me after you have rested well. At that time, you have to perform well for me. If you embarrass the Martial Arts Department, I''ll still have to settle the score with this brat!" Du He said as he red at Mu Tianyan fiercely again. Apparently, he still remembered that Mu Tianyan tricked him with an array formation! However, in fact, Mu Tianyan had already set up a strengthened defensive array when he rented the courtyard to prevent anyone from breaking into their courtyard, intentionally or not, to disturb them. As for the illusion array, fog array, istion array, and so on, Mu Tianyan added a few more array formations purely because he thought Du He was too noisy. So, Du He was the one who set himself up! Lu Zijia: "" She had embarrassed the Martial Arts Department. Shouldn''t the dean be settling scores with her? Why was he settling scores with her Daopanion? And also "Dean, why are you going to the Weapons Refinement Department? The Martial Arts Department and the Weapons Refinement Department shouldn''t have any rtionship, right? Du He waved his hand and gestured for the two of them to walk as he said, "Of course, we''re going to dampen the arrogance of those bastards from the Weapons Refinement Department. I want those bastards to know that the Martial Arts Department isn''t something that just anyone can point at and discuss!" Thinking of Chen Liqi''s hypocritical and hateful face, Du He couldn''t help but be furious. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. "Director, there''s only the three of us. Shouldn''t we call more people over? Otherwise, the three of us will be easily beaten up by a group!" Mu Tianyan: "" Even though his wife was telling the truth, why did he have the illusion that it was funny? Du He nced at Lu Zijia with dissatisfaction. "Who said that going to the Weapons Refinement Department is a martial arts battle?" Lu Zijia was even more confused. "Otherwise, how can we dampen their arrogance?" It couldn''t be a war of words, right? Chapter 1685 Slapping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (2) Chapter 1685 pping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (2) "Open your furnace and refine pills in public." Before Du He answered, Mu Tianyan exined to his wife first. Even though Mu Tianyan had also stayed in the courtyard for the past two days and didn''t go out, with the rumors before, it could be guessed that the rumors were probably getting more and more intense. And the result of the rumors bing more and more intense would implicate the Martial Arts Department. As the Dean, Du He would be doubted by the teachers and even students of the academy. And the only way to break the rumors was for his wife to open her furnace and refine pills in front of everyone. "Open my furnace and refine pills in public?" Lu Zijia was surprised for a moment, then seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly. "The rumors about me haven''t passed yet?" She had never appeared, but those rumors could actually be more and more intense. It had to be said that the person behind this really put in a lot of effort! "It''s all because you were too outstanding in the finalbat assessment," Du He put his hands behind his back and said helplessly and angrily. Of course, his anger wasn''t towards Lu Zijia, but towards Chen Liqi, who couldn''t differentiate between public and private matters. Thinking of the cultivators she robbed, Lu Zijia touched her ears a bit guiltily. "Dean, I don''t want to be in the limelight either. But those people took the initiative toe to me to be ughtered. I have no reason not to plunder them, right?" As the saying went, it would be a waste not to take advantage of them especially if they took the initiative to approach. If she didn''t take advantage of them, she would really be a fool. "It''s fine for you to deal with those brainless bastards, but you even robbed Shi Ningning''s sister. Shi Ningning is one of Chen Liqi''s disciples. Taking out Shi Ningning''s sister is equivalent to pping Chen Liqi''s face. That bastard is the most prideful. It''ll be strange if he lets you go after you hit his old face in public! If I hadn''t insisted on protecting you, do you think you would have been able to enter Hongtian Academy?" Speaking of this, Du He suddenly became angry. "Girl, I worked so hard to protect you, but as soon as you entered the academy, you ran to the cab to have fun. It''s simply infuriating!" Lu Zijia: "" She went to the cab to study, alright? Why did it be fun when it was mentioned by the dean? However, looking at the dean, who was obviously still angry, Lu Zijia gave up arguing silently. Seeing that the dean had worked hard to protect her, she was magnanimous and wouldn''t argue with him, who was in menopause. Fortunately, Du He didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking, or he would definitely p Lu Zijia into a meat biscuit! Du He didn''t seem to want to keep a low profile, so he swaggered towards the Weapons Refinement Department with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The students who passed by all showed curious expressions when they saw this. Some of them even pointed at Lu Zijia with obvious disdain in their eyes. Lu Zijia ignored this, as if she didn''t notice those disdainful gazes at all. Many extremely curious students quietly changed their route and followed behind the three of them at a distance. Apparently, they were very curious about where Du He and the others were going and what they wanted to do. When Du He and the others arrived at the Weapons Refinement Department, the originally sparse tails behind had already be arge group, making the scene noisy. Someone in the Weapon Refinement Hall soon noticed such a hugemotion. The first toe out were a middle-aged man and a woman. Behind the two of them were many curious students from the Weapons Refinement Department. "Dean Du, what are you doing?" The middle-aged mentor asked Du He unhappily. Chapter 1686 Slapping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (3) Chapter 1686 pping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (3) Du He ignored him. After ncing into the deparment, he signaled Lu Zijia to start. Lu Zijia didn''t move immediately, but suddenly looked at Du He with a smile and said, "Dean, do you need me to refine pills for you?" Du He nced at Lu Zijia sideways and said angrily, "For free?" "Of course not!" Lu Zijia denied it. "Dean, alchemy is a very arduous job. Apart from refining pills every day for ten years, it''s also alchemy. One could imagine how difficult it was to be an alchemist. On ount of my hardships, Dean, it won''t make sense if you don''t give me some remuneration! I believe that someone as mighty as you doesn''t want others to say that you''re an evil person who only knows how to order their students, right?" Ah, ah, ah, she had no choice. With her all-element trash aptitude, she would definitely need all kinds of support to break through to the Golden Core realm. And many high-level spiritual nts might not be able to be bought even with Spirit Stones. So, she could only seize the opportunity to rob the dean a few more times. The onlookers: "" This good-for-nothing who specialized in all aspects actually said that alchemy was a job? She was simply insulting the noble alchemist profession! "This person must be from a small ce, right?" "Definitely. Otherwise, why would they call the refining of pills that countless cultivators admire a chore? It''s simply an insult to the respected alchemist!" "Right, there was actually a rumor before that she was a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. It''s simply ridiculous." "Tsk, if such a person who doesn''t even havemon sense is a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist, wouldn''t I have already be a legendary Heaven-rank alchemist?" "Hahaha Your joke is really funny." Hearing the undisguised discussions of the people around, Du He nced around warily. After those discussionspletely disappeared, he red at Lu Zijia angrily and said through gritted teeth, "I like to be an evil person!" Lu Zijia: "" Was it really good to admit that she was an evil person in front of everyone? Just when Lu Zijia thought that she would fail this time, Du He threw her two sets of spiritual nts to refine the Spirit Enhancing Pills angrily. Looking at the two sets spiritual nts in her hand, Lu Zijia blinked and stared straight at Du He, as if she was waiting for something. Du He, who understood what Lu Zijia meant, was so angry that he blew his beard and red at her. "Stupid girl, don''t push your luck. If you embarrass me, go into seclusion for a year!" The reason why Du He gave Lu Zijia three sets of spiritual nts at oncest time was that he thought that Lu Zijia''s sess rate wasn''t high either. He thought that it was already very good that one of the three sets of spiritual nts was sessfully refined. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia refined them in one go, and there were ten of them! So, after the first experience, Du He certainly wouldn''t be stupid enough to give three sets of spiritual nts at once. After all, high-level spiritual nts were not easy to get. Coupled with the fact that he was a poor dean, it was even more difficult for him to get high-level spiritual nts. "Alright!" Lu Zijia said a bit regretfully. Even though she would only get one set high-level spiritual nts, it was better than nothing, right? With Mu Tianyan and Du He guarding her and so many people watching at the scene, Lu Zijia wasn''t afraid that someone would ambush her when she was refining pills. So, she sat on the ground very coolly and took out the Taiyi Pill Furnace from the space. Chapter 1687 Slapping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (4) Chapter 1687 pping the Weapons Refinement Department in Public (4) When the onlookers saw Lu Zijia''s posture, their expressions immediately became strange. "What is she doing? Don''t tell me she wants to open the furnace to refine pills?" "Refining pills? How is that possible? As everyone knew, no matter if it was refining pills or refining weapons, they needed an environment where no one disturbed them. Otherwise, they would easily be distracted, causing the refinement of pills to fail. Of course, if it''s an advanced alchemist with a firm will, they won''t have such concerns." "Advanced alchemist? She''s a piece of trash with all kinds of useless roots. How can she be an advanced alchemist?" "Right, I think she''s just putting on an act. Let''s see how she cleans up the mess." After being warned by Du He once, the onlookers deliberately lowered their voices when they discussed it again. But even so, their discussion still reached Du He''s ears. However, this time, Du He wasn''t angry. He only snorted twice to express his displeasure. "Dean Du, the Weapons Refinement Department still has to teach students. Please don''t cause trouble." The male mentor, who was ignored by Du He, said to thetter again with a dark expression. Another female teacher also said, "That''s right, Dean Du. If you have anything to say, it''s better to talk to our Dean in person, in case you make a fool of yourself in front of a group of juniors." Du He put his hands behind his back and remained unmoved. He didn''t even look at the two of them. The Martial Arts Department and the Weapons Refinement Department had always been at odds, and the teachers of the two academies had even reached the point where they couldn''t get along. Du He certainly wouldn''t give these two teachers of the Weapons Refinement Department any face. The male mentor, who was ignored again, was furious in his mind, but their dean had left the academy and hadn''t returned yet. Right now, they couldn''t do anything to Du He at all. Fifteen minutester, Lu Zijia dealt with all the spiritual nts and began refining the Spirit Enhancing Pills. Lu Zijia, who was about to officially open the furnace to refine pills, suddenly thought of something and looked up at Du He. "Dean, how many pills do you want this time?" Knowing that Lu Zijia wanted to rip him off again, Du He gritted his teeth and said, "All of them!" "Alright" Lu Zijia looked regretful and thought to herself, "The dean, who has experienced it once, is really not easy to fool at all!" Looking at Du He, who was enraged by his wife again and again, Mu Tianyan smiled helplessly. His wife''s money-grubber personality had really not changed at all. As the time for Lu Zijia to open the furnace and refine pills gradually passed, many students at the scene began to lose theirposure. "No, that''s not right! Why do I feel like she''s really refining pills?" "I think so too. Besides, she''s very proficient in opening the furnace and refining pills. She''s not rusty at all!" "I''m a Yellow Rank Intermediate Alchemist from the Alchemy Division. I''m certain that she''s refining pills and her alchemy skills are above mine!" As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately erupted. "No way? How can a good-for-nothing who relied on arge number of pills to increase her cultivation level be an alchemist? And she''s even a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist!" "I also don''t believe that a piece of trash with all kinds of elements can be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist." "I guess she must be putting on airs to deceive all of us!" "Right, right, right, that''s right. It must be a show!" Their extraordinary understanding made most of the students present deceive themselves and believe that it was just a trick Lu Zijia wanted to fool them. However, an hourter, these people were pped in the face. Chapter 1688 - 1688 Mental Sneak Attack Chapter 1688 - 1688 Mental Sneak Attack How How is this possible? All-element trash, peak Foundation Establishment, and high-level Mystic Rank alchemists? Isnt this too unbelievable? Even though I think its unbelievable too, the fragrance of the pills cant be faked. In that case, what Dean Du said is true! Shes already refined pills in public. How can it be fake? I think this Fellow Taoist Lu isnt actually that bad. Even though her cultivation level was increased with pills, thats still her ability, right?
Right! She knows how to refine pills. Its Fellow Taoist Lus business how to umte cultivation. Why does she need others to tell her what to do? Right, with Fellow Taoist Lus talent and aptitude, if she doesnt take arge number of pills, its undoubtedly very difficult to increase her cultivation level. Under such circumstances, she would be a fool not to take pills to increase her cultivation, right? Right, how many cultivators might not be able to reach the Foundation Establishment realm even if they spend their entire lives, let alone a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator whos one step away from breaking through to the Golden Core realm. So, using pills to increase your cultivation isnt necessarily a bad thing. At the very least, it can extend your lifespan, right? Actually, even if Fellow Lu stops here in the future, shes still much better than us. After all, shes a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. There are only a few dozen high-level Mystic Rank alchemists in the entire Hongtian Empire. How many alchemists have such outstanding achievements? As the people in the crowd spoke one after another, the way the surrounding students looked at Lu Zijia became different. Their original disdain and disgust turned into amazement and admiration. A 27-year-old high-level Mystic Rank alchemist was simply a miracle! Lu Zijia blocked the discussions of the people around and continued to condense the pills unhurriedly. However, at this moment, a stream of mental power suddenly attacked Lu Zijias Furnace. Once she was hit, the furnace of pills Lu Zijia was refining would definitely be useless pills. A cold glint shed through Lu Zijias eyes. She didnt care about the mental power that wasing at her quickly, but sped up the process of condensing the pill. Mu Tianyan shed and stood in front of Lu Zijia. His strong mental power instantly surged out and counterattacked the mental power that wasing at him quickly. Ah Pfft The female teacher suddenly screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, under everyones bewildered gazes, she suddenly fell down. Seeing this inexplicable scene, the surrounding students couldnt help looking at each other. However, someone quickly reacted and guessed that the female teacher might have done something and Mu Tianyan retaliated. Du He was a martial cultivator and didnt have much spiritual power, but he quickly guessed what was going on. B*tch! Du Hes face was ashen. He didnt care if the female teacher was dead or alive at this moment and directly attacked her again. Pfft The female teachers body suddenly twitched and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again. Her eyes were still closed, and she showed no signs of waking up. Looking at the female mentor, who was inhaling less and exhaling more, the male mentors expression was a bit ugly, but he had no intention of checking on the female mentor. Instead, he questioned Du He, Dean Du, did you seriously injure the teachers of the Weapons Refinement Department for no reason? Are you trying to cause a fight between the two departments?! Chapter 1689 Humiliated Chapter 1689 Humiliated The male mentor said righteously, as if he didn''t know that the female mentor released her mental power just then and wanted to ambush Lu Zijia. However, how could Du He be fooled by him so easily? After all, the male mentor was also a refiner. Be it alchemists or weapon refiners, in order to better refine pills or spiritual weapons, they would specially cultivate mental power. Because once one''s mental power was insufficient, it was very easy to refine useless pills or broken spirit weapons. As for the male mentor, he was an initial-stage Earth Grade refiner, so it was definitely impossible for him not to notice the shameless trick of the female mentor standing beside him. "Haven''t our two departments fought enough?" Du He sneered, apparently not falling for his trick. "Besides, the teacher of the Weapons Refinement Department actually wanted to ambush the student of the Martial Arts Department. They''re simply shameless!" It would be fine if the female teacher only wanted to destroy the pills, but if she took the opportunity to attack Lu Zijia''s mental power, Lu Zijia would be in big trouble. After all, mental power was the most important thing to a techniques master. Once her mental power was destroyed, it meant that she would never be able to be a techniques master in the future. Fortunately, Mu Tianyan''s mental power was better than that of the female teacher. Otherwise, Mu Tianyan''s counterattack wouldn''t have been so easy. As soon as Du He said that, the surrounding students immediately made amotion. "No wonder that female teacher suddenly spat out blood and fell down. It turns out that she was really attacked by mental power." "Dean Du said that the female teacher wanted to ambush the student. Could this student be referring to Fellow Taoist Lu, who''s refining pills?" "The female mentor probably didn''t want Fellow Taoist Lu to seed in refining the pill, so she used her mental power to attack her." "No way? A dignified instructor actually knows how to y dirty tricks on a student? That''s too much!" "Actually, as long as you think about the rtionship between the Weapons Refinement Department and the Martial Arts Department, you can understand why the female teacher attacked Fellow Taoist Lu." "I''ve secretly checked. The first rumors that were disadvantageous to Fellow Taoist Lu started at the Weapons Refinement Department." "What exactly is the Weapons Refinement Department trying to do by going through so much trouble to deal with a new student? Aren''t they going too far?" "Who knows? Members of other departments like us should stay out of it, in case we get ourselves into trouble." "Tsk, I was wondering why Dean Du suddenly asked Fellow Taoist Lu to open the furnace in front of the Weapons Refinement Department so openly. So it''s to p the Weapons Refinement Department''s face." "Tsk, tsk, the Weapons Refinement Department has lost a lot of face this time." As the surrounding students discussed, the male mentor''s expression became darker and darker, and the way he looked at Du He became more and more unfriendly. "Dean Du, there''s no evidence. What evidence do you have to prove that our instructor attacked the student of the Martial Arts Department?" The male mentor obviously didn''t intend to admit that the Weapons Refinement Department was in the wrong first. Du He seemed to have known that he would be so shameless and wasn''t very angry. However, he gestured to the surrounding students to look at the male mentor. "Juniors, remember his face. Remember to stay away from him when you meet him in the future, in case you get attacked and don''t know what''s going on." The surrounding students couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard that. They looked at the male mentor vaguely with a hint of strangeness. Mental power couldn''t be seen or touched. It wouldn''t leave any so-called evidence at all, unless someone else sensed it. However, everyone present was basically students, and their mental power wasn''t stronger than the female instructor''s. Besides, they were standing far away, so it was impossible for them to sense the female instructor''s mental power. Chapter 1690 We’re Trash, We’re Proud

Chapter 1690 We''re Trash, We''re Proud

Of course, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both felt it, but because they were "victims", they couldn''t be witnesses at all. Therefore, it was impossible for Du He to show evidence and witnesses to prove that the female teacher was in the wrong and attacked first. And at this moment, Lu Zijia finally finished condensing the pill. Twelve round Spirit Enhancing Pills flew out of the Furnace. Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle and put the twelve pills into it one by one. As soon as Lu Zijia stuffed the jade bottle in, her hand felt empty. "Twelve Spirit Enhancing Pills. Not bad, not bad." Looking at the twelve pills in the jade bottle that emitted the fragrance of pills, Du He was overjoyed in his mind and felt that he had really picked up a treasure. "Lass, you have a lot of room for development. Work harder in the future." Du He put away the pills and praised Lu Zijia pretentiously. Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Dean. If you want any Mystic Rank pills in the future, remember to ask me to refine them!" She still had to pull in long-term businesses. If she seeded, she wouldn''t have to worry about the pill business in the future. Hearing that, Du He rolled his eyes at Lu Zijia angrily. "Girl, you''re like a mouse that smells oil. You won''t let go of a can of oil after catching it, right?" Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "Dean, you''re wronging me. I''m a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist after all. I''ve made a name for myself now. Countless people will definitely ask me to refine pills in the future. I''m still willing to take on your business, Dean. That''s respecting your master!" After a pause, Lu Zijia looked confused. "Dean, do you not want me to respect your master?" The veins on Du He''s forehead throbbed. "You have a sharp tongue. Alright, alright, I can''t win against you. Do whatever you want!" Even though Du He said that, he still liked what Lu Zijia said. After all, he had to pay a lot of price for Mystic Rank pills in the past! Now, he only needed to pay one more set of spiritual nts as remuneration. He was already taking advantage of the situation. Thinking of this, Du He didn''t argue with Lu Zijia about coveting the good things on him. "Did you people from the Weapons Refinement Department see it clearly?" Du He restrained his expression and looked coldly at the people from the Weapons Refinement Department. He said, "The Martial Arts Department does have students with all kinds of useless aptitude, but so what? There are so many geniuses in the Weapons Refinement Department, but they can''t evenpare to all the useless students in our Martial Arts Academy. The so-called geniuses are simply bullsh*t!" "That''s right! The dean is right. Isn''t the Weapons Refinement Department very arrogant? If you continue to be arrogant now, let''s see how the Martial Arts Department will p your faces!" The students of the Martial Arts Department, who had been cowards hidingor a few days, finally couldn''t help but burst out at this moment and shouted in front of the teachers of the Weapons Refinement Department. "Right! You usually talk about how powerful the Weapons Refinement Department is. Our Martial Arts Department is all trash. Why can''t you evenpare to us trash now?" "We admit that we''re useless, but we''re proud!" "That''s right. We''re trash, but we''re proud! If you have the ability, beat us losers!" "Our cultivation level was pushed up by pills, so what? It''s better than you so-called geniuses who can''t even see the shadow of pills!" Lu Zijia, who had just put away the Furnace and stood up: "" Was it really good to mock her on such arge scale? Chapter 1691 Who Went Too Far?

Chapter 1691 Who Went Too Far?

Hearing the mor of the Martial Arts Department students, the male teacher of the Weapons Refinement Department''s face was extremely livid. He red at Du He as if his gaze was zed with poison However, Du He was happy and pretended not to see it. "Don''t be too arrogant in, Martial Arts Department. You''ll have to beg the Weapons Refinement Department one day!" The students of the Weapons Refinement Department had always been high and mighty in front of the students of the Martial Arts Department. Now that they were pped in the face by the Martial Arts Department, one could imagine how frustrated they were. "Hehe, apart from threatening the Martial Arts Department with spiritual weapons, does the Weapons Refinement Department have any other tricks?" "Right, you''ve already used it three times since I entered Hongtian Academy. Don''t tell me you really don''t have any other tricks?" "Everyone, listen quickly. These geniuses of the Weapons Refinement Department really treat the Weapons Refinement Department as a ce where they can make decisions. They don''t even care about the rules of the academy!" "Right, the academy stiptes that all techniques must be assigned some resources to the other academies within the specified time. But the Weapons Refinement Department always makes things difficult for the Martial Arts Department with all kinds of excuses. They''re either giving our Martial Arts Department some problematic spiritual weapons or deducting our resources. They don''t take the rules and the Dean of Hongtian Academy seriously at all! I say, is the Weapons Refinement Department trying to rebel?" As soon as a student from the Martial Arts Academy said this, the students from the Weapons Refinement Department immediately exploded again. "You''re making false usations. When has the Weapons Refinement Department not taken the academy rules and the dean seriously?" "The Martial Arts Department has gone too far!" "The Martial Arts Department, wait for us. We won''t let this matter go just like that!" "Hahaha, funny, too funny! Not only do the people of the Weapons Refinement Department look down on people, but they also like to lie through their teeth!" "Right, everyone in Hongtian Academy knows very well who went too far! Do you really think others don''t know if you don''t admit it?" The students of the Weapons Refinement Department choked until their faces turned red, looking like they couldn''t wait to fight with the students of the Martial Arts Department. However, under the covetous gaze of the students of the Martial Arts Department, the students of the Weapons Refinement Department didn''t rush up to fight the students of the Martial Arts Department in the end. Because they knew very well that they were no match for the students of the Martial Arts Department at all. If they really fought with the students of the Martial Arts Department, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. In the end, it was the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, who came forward to calm this matter down. Shi Ningning and the others in the crowd didn''t look good when they saw Lu Zijia and the others leave. "She''s really an alchemist" Liang Baixiao clenched her fists and a hint of regret shed through her eyes. If she had a good rtionship with Lu Zijia when she first met her, she wouldn''t have to worry about pills in the future at all. Unfortunately, she was now enemies with Lu Zijia. It was almost impossible for her to build a good rtionship with Lu Zijia again. Thinking of her current identity as aborer in the academy, Liang Baixiao couldn''t help but wonder if she was right to cling to Shi Shuangshuang. "How is that possible? She''s just an all-element loser. It''s already difficult enough for her to cultivate to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. How can she still be an alchemist?" Shi Shuangshuang shook her head, her eyes full of disbelief. Apparently, she wasn''t willing to ept such a huge blow to her. Previously, she thought that Lu Zijia wasn''t worthy of Mu Tianyan. She had a very high chance of snatching Mu Tianyan away, but now Chapter 1692 Alchemist Who Used Pills Chapter 1692 Alchemist Who Used Pills Thinking of this, Shi Shuangshuang''s heart was full of resentment. She med the Heavenly Dao for being unfair. It actually made an all-element loser be a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator and even made her a respected alchemist! She hated Lu Zijia for having such good luck to have a genius Daopanion like Mu Tianyan! Shi Ningning frowned deeply, as if she was thinking about something. Liao Sisi nced at Shi Ningning, who was deep in thought, and said coldly, "She''s just an alchemist who used pills to get there. What''s there to worry about?" In Liao Sisi''s opinion, the title of a 17-year-old high-level Mystic Rank alchemist was indeed amazing, but as time passed, this admiration would be a humiliation for Lu Zijia. After all, no matter how powerful an alchemist or cultivator was, if they couldn''t advance for ten years, even if outsiders didn''t say anything, they would still feel disdainful in their minds. At that time, Lu Zijia would be aplete loser! An enemy who couldn''t grow was not worthy of her attention at all. Shi Ningning forced a smile when she heard that. "She''s still a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. It''s better to be careful." Alchemists were the best at winning people over. If Lu Zijia won over the descendants of some mighty figure senior, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with her. "You''re still as vignt as ever. No wonder Prince Fan found you boring." After saying these two words unhappily, Liao Sisi turned around and left. However, Liao Sisi, who left, didn''t know that her casual words cut a hole in Shi Ningning''s heart. The blood made Shi Ningning''s face turn pale. Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao were so focused on their own matters that they didn''t notice the conversation between Shi Ningning and Liao Sisi at all. So, they didn''t notice the deep hatred that shed through Shi Ningning''s eyes. In the Alchemy Hall. "Master, I saw it with my own eyes. Lu Zijia indeed has the Wood Spirit Fruit in her hand. She used it when she opened the furnace to refine pills just then," Helian Qiguang said respectfully to Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting in the main seat. Hearing that, Liao Zhenshan picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly. After a long time, he said, "I thought that old man Kou Sun was muddle-headed. I didn''t expect him to have such good judgment." Helian Qiguang looked at Liao Zhenshan''s expression and asked tentatively, "Master, should we rope Lu Zijia into our Alchemy Department?" Even though Helian Qiguang was envious of Lu Zijia''s alchemy talent in his mind, as the eldest disciple of the dean of the Alchemist Department, he still had to pretend. Liao Zhenshan sneered and said disdainfully, "She''s just an alchemist who relied on pills to grow. Only those with shallow vision will treat her as a treasure." It had to be said that Liao Sisi was indeed the granddaughter Liao Zhenshan valued the most. Even her thoughts were exactly the same. As expected of the grandfather and granddaughter! "Master is right." Helian Qiguang heaved a sigh of relief in his mind and immediately said, "Master, why don''t you leave the matter of the Wood Spirit Fruit to me? I''ll definitely help you settle it." Helian Qiguang appeared confident. Liao Zhenshan put down the teacup in his hand and nodded. "I originally nned to let you do this. Don''t disappoint me." Helian Qiguang was overjoyed in his mind and quickly bowed respectfully. "Yes, Master. Don''t worry, Master. I''ll definitely satisfy you." Liao Zhenshan nodded in satisfaction and immediately waved his hand, indicating for Helian Qiguang to do it as soon as possible. Chapter 1693 The Problem of the Martial Arts Department Chapter 1693 The Problem of the Martial Arts Department ? In the hall of the Martial Arts Department. "Hahaha Refreshing, this is simply too refreshing!" Du He sat at the head of the table andughed heartily without caring about his image. Compared to Du He''s joy, the other students of the Martial Arts Department couldn''t smile anymore. "Dean, we''ve fallen out with the Weapons Refinement Department today. The resources will be distributed in three months. I''m afraid the Weapons Refinement Department will find an excuse to withhold the resources of the Martial Arts Department again." The eldest disciple of the Martial Arts Department, Nie Wu, stood up and said worriedly. It wasn''t like this hadn''t happened before. In the end, it was still the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, who helped resolve it. However, if it happened too many times, even Kou Sun''s reputation as the Deputy Director might not be useful every time. Especially today, they had even pped the Weapons Refinement Department''s face in front of all the students of the academy, so the Weapons Refinement Department would definitely not let it go. Du He, who was originally in a good mood, immediately pulled a long face after hearing that. "You brat, do you know how to read people''s minds? Can''t you see that I''m happy right now? You brat just poured a basin of cold water on my head. Do you want to be beaten up?" Du He was so enraged that he was just short of blowing his beard and ring at the culprit. Nie Wu touched his nose awkwardly. He didn''t want to pour cold water on the dean at this moment, but wasn''t he also pushed out to be the representative? It wasn''t easy for him to be the eldest disciple of the Martial Arts Department either! "Dean, don''t be angry. Isn''t time tight? Three months will pass quickly. If we can''t think of a countermeasure, the students of the Martial Arts Department won''t have any spiritual weapons left," Nie Wu said with a smile. Most of the missions that the students of the Martial Arts Department could do were to catch spirit beasts, so the damage to spiritual weapons was still very high. So, the Martial Arts Department needed the most spiritual weapons. Of course, these spiritual weapons weren''t given to the students for free, students could exchange them for contribution points. However, the price was much cheaper than outside. "Hmph! You brats, can''t you protect your spiritual weapons properly? You can destroy a spiritual weapon after going out for a trip or two. You''re simply prodigals!" Du He red at Nie Wu with a pained expression. The Martial Arts Department students who were exposed were very innocent. Many students defended themselves in low voices. "Dean, it''s not that we don''t love our spiritual weapons, but the spiritual weapons refined by those guys from the Weapons Refinement Department are too lousy. Many of them can''t even cut through the skin of spiritual beasts!" "That''s right, Dean. Even if it can cut through the skin of a spiritual beast, the spiritual weapon will definitely be useless after that. We don''t want to do that either!" "Those bastards from the Weapons Refinement Department give us the worst spiritual weapons every time. Even if we want to protect our spiritual weapons, we can''t!" "That''s right, Dean. We can''t possibly not use spiritual weapons and protect them close to us, right?" If they really did that, why would they still need spiritual weapons? Just to give themselves a mission to protect spiritual weapons? They must be crazy to do that! Du He: "" He had only said a few words and these brats were alreadyining to him. What kind of people were they? Useless! Under the expectant gazes of the students, Du He gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Seeing this, the students of the Martial Arts Department also looked at the couple. Mu Tianyan''s expression didn''t change and he was still calm. Lu Zijia blinked and was dumbfounded. What did this mean? What were they trying to do, looking at her and Ah Yan this way? There weren''t any flowers growing on their bodies! Chapter 1694 Benefits for the Martial Arts Department (1)

Chapter 1694 Benefits for the Martial Arts Department (1)

In the end, Lu Zijia braced herself and took the initiative to say, "Dean, just say what you want to say!" She was scared when she stared at her like this! In an instant, Du He revealed a satisfied smile. "Lass, you''re a member of the Martial Arts Department. Shouldn''t you do something too?" This girl''s sess rate wasn''t low. She should be enough to help their department survive this crisis, and might even embarrass the Weapons Refinement Department again. Thinking that the Martial Arts Department had finally vented their anger for so many years today, Du He was still very happy in his mind, even though there were still a lot of difficult questions waiting for him. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked cautiously, "What do you want me to do, Dean?" The dean of the Martial Arts Department looked like a hot-tempered person without any shrewdness on the surface. How could he possibly not be shrewd when he was the dean of the Martial Arts Department? So, they were all sly old foxes! If she wasn''t careful, wouldn''t she be bitten to death? "Lass, your sess rate isn''t low, and pills are even more precious than spiritual weapons," Du He said happily. As long as they had pills, they weren''t afraid that the students of the Martial Arts Department wouldn''t be able to exchange for the spiritual weapons they wanted. Lu Zijia tilted her head. "So?" Why couldn''t the dean finish talking at once? He was simply asking for a beating! "So, I hope that the pills you refine can be sold to the students of the Martial Arts Department first." Perhaps he felt that he had said enough to leave her hanging, so Teacher Du He told her his purpose readily. "Of course, I''m not asking you to contribute without any return. If the students of the Martial Arts Department want to get pills from you, they have to exchange them with something almost equivalent. For example, spiritual nts, spiritual beasts, and so on. As for the details, it''s up to you. Lass, what do you think?" Du He was the dean of the Martial Arts Department. He could totally ask Lu Zijia what to do with a strong attitude, but he didn''t. Instead, he discussed with Lu Zijia with an equal attitude. As soon as Du He said this, all the students of the Martial Arts Department looked at Lu Zijia eagerly with anticipation in their eyes. However, no one spoke, fought for or forced Lu Zijia. All these years, because the Martial Arts Department was often targeted by the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department, the students of the Martial Arts Department gradually united. Therefore, they would definitely not force their fellow students. Even if someone else spoke for selfish reasons, they would also be condemned by other students and be considered traitors of the Martial Arts Department. After all, the Martial Arts Department had already been oppressed by the people from the courtyard. If they didn''t unite, it was impossible for them to survive in the school safely. The current Martial Arts Department could be said to be bound together for good or ill. All the students in the Martial Arts Department didn''t want even one traitor to appear among them. "Sure." Lu Zijia agreed without hesitation. After all, there weren''t many high-level spiritual nts in the ancient space. It would be best if she could collect more spiritual nts because of this. "Apart from exchanging spiritual nts and spiritual beasts, Spirit Stones and contribution points are also fine." No one wouldin that they had too many Spirit Stones that could be used to cultivate. As for contribution points, Lu Zijia certainly had ns. There were many good ces in the school. Unfortunately, they required a lot of contribution points. One entry cost more than a million contribution points. So, she, who only had more than four million contribution points right now, was still a pauper. If she didn''t earn some contribution points, she couldn''t afford it at all! Lu Zijia deeply felt that the dean of Hongtian Academy was a super profiteer! Chapter 1695 Benefits for the Martial Arts Department (2)

Chapter 1695 Benefits for the Martial Arts Department (2)

"Is Is this really okay?" Hearing that Lu Zijia said that Spirit Stones and contribution points could be exchanged, the students of the Martial Arts Department were immediately excited. The female students among them even jumped on the spot twice uncontrobly. They might not earn a lot of Spirit Stones, but as long as they went on missions, they could still earn a lot of contribution points. In fact, the academy allowed the use of contribution points to buy pills. However, the pills sold by the academy were basically those refined by the students of the Alchemy Hall to practice. The effect wasn''t very good. Unless they urgently needed pills or didn''t have Spirit Stones, the students of the academy usually wouldn''t use contribution points to exchange for the pills of the academy. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively under everyone''s gaze. "If you want to exchange for array disks, you can exchange them for materials with me," Mu Tianyan also said. Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up when they heard that. "That''s great. Then, Fellow Taoist Mu, do you have any confinement array disks?" "That''s right, that''s right, Fellow Taoist Mu. If you don''t have trapping array disks, an illusion array formation disk will do too." "Uh If you have neither, attack array disks are also good." Compared to the spirit beasts that were killed, living spirit beasts were more valuable, especially cute and beautiful spirit beasts. They werepletely popr among the wives ofrge families. Unfortunately, it wasn''t easy to catch a spirit beast alive. However, it would bepletely different if one had support items like the Confinement Array. Mu Tianyan nodded calmly and immediately took out six confinement array discs from his storage bag. "High-level Mystic Rank array disks. Do you want them now?" Mu Tianyan nced at everyone and asked. "High-level Mystic Rank!" Hearing the level of the array disks, many people present immediately gasped and looked at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia as if they were looking at some freaks. Damn, it was fine if there was a 27-year-old high-level Mystic Rank alchemist, but now, there was actually a 31-year-old high-level Mystic Rank array master. Were they going to let rookies like them live? More importantly, when did high-level Mystic Rank alchemists and array masters be somon? "I want it! Fellow Taoist Mu, I want to exchange for two array disks. How many contribution points do I need?" Nie Wu reacted the fastest and hurriedly asked Mu Tianyan. "Eldest Senior Brother, you''re not kind! You said two at once!" "That''s right, Eldest Senior Brother. You can''t be so unkind. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao will think of you!" "Fellow Taoist Mu, Fellow Taoist Mu, I want three array disks!" "F*ck! Which bastard is even greedier than Eldest Senior Brother?" Nie Wu: "" Was he shot even when lying down? While everyone was fighting for the six formation disks in Mu Tianyan''s hand, an apple-faced girl quietly moved to Lu Zijia''s side. Seeing the girl''s blushing and shy look, Lu Zijia was suddenly horrified in her mind. "Al Alchemist Lu, do you have any Vitality Restoration Pills on you? Can I use contribution points to exchange for one? As long as it''s a Mystic Rank Vitality Restoration Pill, it''s fine. It doesn''t have to be an Advanced Mystic Rank pill." The apple-faced girl said carefully, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would reject her. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was immediately relieved. Damn, this female ssmate looked so shy just then. She thought that she was charmed by her charm and wanted to confess to her! She was really scared to death. Even though she knew that people of the same gender could be together after staying in the mortal world on Earth for a few years, she didn''t have that kind of inclination! Most importantly, she already had a Daopanion! Chapter 1696 An Uninvited Guest Chapter 1696 An Uninvited Guest "Al Alchemist Lu, can''t I?" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t speak for a long time, the apple-faced girl asked softly with disappointment. Lu Zijia quickly came back to her senses and said, "You can exchange for the Vitality Restoration Pill, but I don''t have it with me right now. Come to me for it tomorrow!" There were only a few Mystic Rank pills that Lu Zijia knew how to refine at the beginning, and she was the one who went up to the Cab to check and memorize the pill form of the Vitality Restoration Pill. Fortunately, she went to the Cab first, or she would be in an awkward position right now. Unfortunately, all the books in the cab couldn''t be engraved with jade slips, or she would be able to engrave a copy of all the books in the Cab. The apple-faced girl, who originally thought that she would return after failing, immediately blushed with joy when she heard that. "Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Thank you." Looking at the girl''s face that became even redder, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking to herself, "This female ssmate probably has a body that blushes at every turn." But it was really easy for people to misunderstand when she blushed like this! Thinking that she actually misunderstood that this female ssmate wanted to confess to her just then, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed again. However, before she was embarrassed for a few seconds, she was interrupted by many students who noticed their conversation. "Alchemist Lu, Alchemist Lu, can I exchange for Spirit Enhancing Pills?" "Alchemist Lu, I''m half-step away from Foundation Establishment. Do you have a Foundation Establishment Pill?" "Damn you, the Foundation Establishment Pill is one of the most difficult pills to refine among Mystic Rank pills. You really dare to ask!" "I have no choice. One Foundation Establishment Pill is difficult to find. Whether it''s inside the academy or outside, you can''t buy it even if you have Spirit Stones. I''m just here to try my luck with Alchemist Lu." "That''s true. Those big families are very well-informed. They know when any alchemist in Hongtian City who refines a Foundation Establishment Pill, and will immediately rush to buy it. How can theypare to small fries like us?" "So, if there''s nothing going on, it''s almost impossible to get high-level pills." Hearing their sighs and discussions, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. Even though she used a lot of Snow Congealing Grass in Zhuang Prefectural City, there was still a lot left in the ancient space. If it wasn''t enough, she could still use Spirit Stones to create a batch. Of course, they could only produce an appropriate number, or they would easily attract trouble. "You bastards are really pushing your luck!" Du He, who was originally happy to watch the show, spoke at this moment. He scolded with a straight face, "It''s already good enough that you have pills to exchange for. Why are you asking for so many? Be careful that you won''t get a share of the pills in the end." Hearing that, all the students couldn''t help looking embarrassed. "Alchemist Lu, don''t misunderstand. We''re not" Nie Wu was afraid that Lu Zijia would misunderstand. They were too greedy and he couldn''t help but want to exin. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia waved her hand indifferently. "It''s fine. Everyone has different needs for pills." Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t care, Du He didn''t say anything else. So, all the students took out something valuable on them one after another and exchanged it with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for the pills or array disks they needed. However, before everyone was done being happy, an uninvited guest arrived at the Martial Arts Department. Even Dean Du He frowned unhappily. Apparently, he didn''t like this uninvited guest. "Greetings, Dean Du." Helian Qiguang walked past the crowd and entered the hall of the Martial Arts Department. He bowed respectfully to Du He, who was sitting in the main seat. Chapter 1697 Exorbitant Chapter 1697 Exorbitant "One never visits unless they need something. Tell me, what are you doing in the Martial Arts Department?" Du He had no intention of exchanging pleasantries with Helian Qiguang at all and directly asked him why he was here. Helian Qiguang wasn''t surprised by Du He''s reaction. He smiled humbly and said, "Dean Du, Junior came for the Wood Spirit Fruit this time." Hearing that, Du He''s sharp gaze instantlynded on Helian Qiguang. Helian Qiguang seemed to not notice anything and continued, "The Deputy Dean told Junior Master that Junior Sister Lu has the Wood Spirit Fruit, so Junior came on behalf of Master." Helian Qiguang specially mentioned the Deputy Director, Kou Sun, obviously to make Du He worry. In fact, when Du He heard that it was Kou Sun, he really had some misgivings. After all, he had a good rtionship with Kou Sun, and Kou Sun had helped him a lot. Du He nced at Helian Qiguang coldly and then looked at Lu Zijia with a questioning gaze. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, indicating that she was fine. Then, she said to Helian Qiguang, "Then, Senior Brother, how many Wood Spirit Fruits do you want?" Helian Qiguang asked instead of answering, "Then, Junior Sister Lu, how many Wood Spirit Fruits do you still have?" A dark glint shed through Lu Zijia''s eyes quickly and she thought to herself, "Is this person going to take them all?" Even though she thought so in her mind, she replied nonchntly, "I only have 51 Wood Spirit Fruits left." Helian Qiguang frowned slightly. It was unknown if he thought that there were too few or if he was thinking about how many Wood Spirit Fruits were suitable. After a while, Helian Qiguang finally said the amount he wanted. "Forty-five. How about Junior Sister Lu give me forty-five Wood Spirit Fruits?" Hearing the number Helian Qiguang mentioned, the students of the Martial Arts Department present immediately exploded. "Helian Qiguang, you''re asking for too much. You came to the Martial Arts Department to snatch it openly!" "Right, Alchemist Lu only has 51 Wood Spirit Fruits. You asked for 45 as soon as you opened your mouth. Why don''t you go to heaven?" "Fortunately, this is the Martial Arts Department. If it weren''t on our territory, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even want to leave a Wood Spirit Fruit for Alchemist Lu!" "Helian Qiguang, don''t go too far. The Wood Spirit Fruits belong to Alchemist Lu. She can give you as much as she wants. Don''t go too far!" "Right, this is the territory of the Martial Arts Department. It''s not your ce to show off!" Hearing the angry usations of the students of the Martial Arts Department, Helian Qiguang was unmoved and still maintained a modest smile on his face. "Junior Sister Lu was the one who asked me how many Wood Spirit Fruits I needed just now. I was just answering her question. Why are you so agitated?" Helian Qiguang slowly nced at the students. "Or are you afraid that Junior Sister Lu won''t be able to refine pills without the Wood Spirit Fruits? "Actually, it''s fine if she can''t refine pills. Anyway, Junior Sister Lu is a student of the Martial Arts Department, right?" "Helian Qiguang, you''re spouting nonsense. How can Alchemist Lu not know how to refine pills just because she doesn''t have the Wood Spirit Fruit? I think you don''t know how to refine pills!" "Right, your alchemy skills are even worse than Junior Sister Lu''s! If there''s someone who really doesn''t know how to refine pills, this person will definitely be you and not Alchemist Lu!" "Helian Qiguang, get lost if you want to fart. Don''t pollute the Martial Arts Department." "That''s right. Get lost! Our Martial Arts Department can''t afford a great Buddha like you!" Chapter 1698 Collapse of the Negotiation and Fierce Words Chapter 1698 Copse of the Negotiation and Fierce Words As the students of the Martial Arts Department became louder and louder, Helian Qiguang''s expression finally changed. "Dean Du, are you going to let your students treat the student of another department so rudely?" Helian Qiguang targeted Du He. Du He sneered. "Kid, don''t y tricks on me. If you anger me, I''ll p you to death. Liao Zhenshan can''t do anything to me either. Do you believe me?" Helian Qiguang dared to be so arrogant in the Martial Arts Department because he had the support of Liao Zhenshan, the Dean of the Alchemy Department. He might even have received Liao Zhenshan''s decree. Since their department didn''t take the Martial Arts Department seriously, why should he take those scumbags who thought highly of themselves and looked down on others seriously? Helian Qiguang''s face turned pale, but he didn''t dare to really do anything. After all, in front of a peak Golden Core expert, he, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, was nothing at all. Even if his master was willing to take revenge for him after this, he was already dead. Even if his master took revenge for him, he couldn''te back to life. To put it bluntly, even if he really died at Du He''s hands, he would have died for nothing. Helian Qiguang took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zijia. "Then how many Wood Spirit Fruits can Junior Sister Lu provide?" Lu Zijia seemed to think about it seriously and said, "Twenty. After all, there are many people in our Martial Arts Department, so we certainly need more pills." "Junior Sister Lu, twenty is too little!" Helian Qiguang''s gaze was sharp and there was a hint of hostility. "My master is the Dean of the Alchemy Hall and a mid-level Earth Grade alchemist. The Wood Spirit Fruit will only be of the greatest value in my master''s hands." Lu Zijia smiled. "I think Senior Brother, you''re wrong. The Wood Spirit Fruit has the greatest value for every alchemist, so it can certainly disy its greatest value. After all, every alchemist can''t guarantee that every furnace of pills can form pills, right?" The effect of the Wood Spirit Fruit was to increase the sess rate of pills. In fact, it was more suitable for alchemists who weren''t very good at alchemy. Of course, everyone had different values and opinions, so in Helian Qiguang''s opinion, the Wood Spirit Fruit was more suitable for his Master. "In that case, Junior Sister Lu is determined about this number?" Helian Qiguang suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a gloomy expression. Lu Zijia smiled and said without sincerity, "My alchemy skills aren''t good. Please forgive me, Senior Brother." "Alright!" Helian Qiguangughed in anger. "I hope you won''t regret it!" After saying that, Helian Qiguang flicked his sleeves and left. Before Helian Qiguang came, Liao Zhenshan had already hinted that he wanted to get all the Wood Spirit Fruits in Lu Zijia''s hand. If he only took back twenty of them, he wouldn''t be able toplete his mission. Next, he could only think of another way to force Lu Zijia to hand over all the Wood Spirit Fruits! "What does that guy mean? Does he think the Martial Arts Department is really afraid of the Alchemist Department?" "From the looks of it, that guy must be thinking of using some sinister methods to deal with our Martial Arts Department again." "The Alchemist Department is the same as the Weapons Refinement Department. They don''t have good people!" Looking in the direction where Helian Qiguang left, the students of the Martial Arts Department started discussing one after another. Du He stood up and was about to say something when an anxious and panicked voice suddenly came from outside the hall of the Martial Arts Department. "Dean, bad news! A new student of our Martial Arts Academy was surrounded and attacked by the students of the Weapons Refinement Department. He''s seriously injured and is about to die!" Chapter 1699 Severely Injured

Chapter 1699 Severely Injured

Du He''s expression suddenly changed when he heard that and he said sternly, "What are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly!" "Yes, Dean." The student didn''t dare to dy either. He hurriedly ran out first and led the way for Du He. The other students also followed when they saw this. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and followed him. However, as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Martial Arts Department, they bumped into the person carrying the injured person. "Dean, please save my brother!" Xu Qi begged anxiously with red eyes when he saw Du He. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of begging someone else, but after looking around in his mind, he couldn''t find anyone who could save his brother. In the end, he had no choice but to try asking Dean Du He for help. Du He didn''t speak. He directly walked past Xu Qi to check on Xu Xiu, who was ced on the stretcher. After the checkup, Du He gave the unconscious Xu Xiu a pill without hesitation. "Thank you, Dean. Is my brother alright?" Xu Qi said gratefully. Du He shook his head. "That''s just a low-level Mystic Rank healing pill. It can only keep his life for the time being. If you want him to recover, you''ll definitely need five high-level Mystic Rank healing pills, or perhaps a low-level Earth Rank healing pill." Hearing that he needed five high-level Mystic Rank healing pills, Xu Qi only felt his vision go dark. The shock in his heart almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood. "Find someone to settle him down. I''ll go to the Alchemy Department." After instructing him, Du He was about to go to the Alchemy Department. "Dean, we just offended Helian Qiguang. I''m afraid the Alchemy Department won''t give us pills easily." Nie Wu, who saw that Du He wanted to go to the Alchemy Hall to ask for pills, said worriedly. A hint of ruthlessness shed through Du He''s eyes. "All of you,e with me. If those bastards don''t give it to me, we''ll tear down their alchemy hall!" "Yes, Dean!" The students of the Martial Arts Department replied loudly in unison without any objection. When everyone was about to go to the Alchemist Compound majestically, Lu Zijia, who finally squeezed out of the crowd, hurriedly stopped them. "There''s no need to go to the Alchemy Department. Have you forgotten that I''m a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist?" Lu Zijia looked a bit helpless. They had just exchanged a lot of pills with her! In the end, they turned around and forgot about her, an alchemist,pletely. They were simply too much! Even though Lu Zijiained in her mind, she had already reached out with the hand holding the pills. "There are six healing pills here. You must let your brother absorb the medicinal power one by one. Otherwise, it''s useless even if he takes twice as many healing pills." Lu Zijia reminded Xu Qi as she handed the pill to him. "Thank you, Fellow Taoist Lu. We''ll definitely remember your kindness for the rest of our lives. I''ll also return the Spirit Stones used to buy the pills to you as soon as possible." Xu Qi took the pill and his eyes turned even redder. There was even a hint of choking in his voice. Lu Zijia shook her head and smiled, saying, "As you said before, we''re friends. Shouldn''t we help each other? Alright, let''s not talk so much. Give your brother the pills first!" Xu Qi nodded hurriedly and Lu Yifeng, who was carrying the stretcher with him, put it down carefully. Xu Xiu was already unconscious and couldn''t circte his cultivation technique to absorb the medicinal power of the pills himself, so Du He injected spiritual power into his meridians to help him absorb it. Xu Xiu''s injuries were even more serious than Du He had estimated. It wasn''t until he absorbed six high-level Mystic Rank healing pills that his internal injuriespletely healed. However, even though his internal injuries hadpletely healed, he still had to recuperate for a while before he couldpletely recover from the serious injuries that injured his vitality. Chapter 1700 Lu Yifeng Was Poisoned

Chapter 1700 Lu Yifeng Was Poisoned

Seeing that Xu Xiu''s injuries had stabilized, Du He wiped the sweat on his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. When everyone''s attentionnded on Xu Xiu, Lu Zijia suddenly noticed that something seemed to be wrong with Lu Yifeng. "Senior Brother Lu, are you alright?" Lu Zijia walked over and asked in a low voice. Lu Yifeng''s face was a bit pale. He forced a smile and was about to speak when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Brother!" Lu Yizhe, who was standing on Lu Yifeng, immediately widened his eyes when he saw this and hurriedly reached out to support him. Lu Zijia grabbed Lu Yifeng''s wrist and frowned deeply a momentter. "He''s poisoned." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not to mention everyone present, even Lu Yifeng himself was shocked. Because he didn''t realize that he was poisoned at all. Before Lu Yizhe asked, Lu Zijia stuffed a jade bottle into his hand. She also reminded him, "This is a pill that can temporarily suppress the poison in his body. Just let him take the pill, and he can''t circte his spiritual power." After saying that, Lu Zijia directly sat on the ground and took out the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Seeing Lu Zijia''s attitude, he knew that she was nning to open the furnace and refine pills on the spot. The students who were originally scolding the refining institute one after another quieted down very sensibly. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, stood behind Lu Zijia like a guardian angel to protect her. Seeing this, the brothers of the Lu family, who wanted to say something, also suppressed what they wanted to say in their minds for the time being and looked at Lu Zijia with gratitude. After Lu Zijia finished dealing with the spiritual nts this time, she didn''t start refining pills immediately, because she had never refined a high-level Mystic Rank antidote. She knew the form of the Detoxification Pill from the books in the academy''s Inner Pavilion. Lu Zijia practiced in her mind a few times before she started to refine the Detoxification Pill. More than an hourter, eight Detoxification Pills flew out of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Lu Zijia threw two of the Detoxification Pills to Lu Yifeng and put away the remaining six. After taking the two Detoxification Pills, Lu Yifeng''s expression improved at a visible speed. "Thank you, Alchemist Lu. We owe you another favor," Lu Yizhe said gratefully and fearfully. Twice. Lu Zijia saved his brother twice. If Lu Zijia hadn''t appeared, his brother would probably have died long ago. Thinking of this, Lu Yizhe hated the Lu family even more in his mind. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently and immediately threw out another jade bottle. "Since you''ve already owed me twice, I don''t mind you owing me a third time. Take these two pills and your internal injuries will bepletely healed. In the future, there won''t be any piercing pain when you circte your spiritual power." Lu Yizhe subconsciously caught the jade bottle that was thrown over and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when he heard that. Before Lu Yizhe asked the question in her mind, Lu Zijia said, "I noticed it when you circted your spiritual power in a hurry just then." "Alchemist Lu, thank you. I can''t repay you for saving my life. I" Lu Yifeng knew that they owed Lu Zijia too much and they shouldn''t take this pill anymore, but he really couldn''t bear to see his brother continue to be dejected. Cultivators who couldn''t use force in the cultivation world were equivalent to trash, trash that could be bullied. "Wait!" Before Lu Yifeng finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly interrupted him and said earnestly, "Fellow Taoist Lu, I have a Daopanion. There''s no need for you to offer to marry me, alright?" Chapter 1701 A Headache Chapter 1701 A Headache As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, there was a moment of silence at the scene, but the next moment, bursts ofughter could be heard. "Hahaha! Alchemist Lu, your reply is awesome, but does fellow student Lu really dare to marry you?" "He shouldn''t dare to, right? Unless he''s not afraid of being smashed to death by Fellow Taoist Mu''s array formation disks." "Hahaha, Alchemist Lu is so funny. I never knew that alchemists were so easy to get along with." "Fellow Student Lu, are you really going to marry her? I advise you not to. Otherwise, we won''t know who to help if you''re beaten up by Fellow Taoist Mu." "Student Lu, although Alchemist Lu is outstanding, Fellow Taoist Mu is even more difficult to deal with! So, you shouldn''t challenge the difficulty." Lu Yifeng: "" It wasn''t like he was tired of living. How could he possibly snatch a Daopanion from a genius like Mu Tianyan? Lu Yizhe raised his hand and patted his brother''s shoulder,forting him, "Brother, it''s not good to be a third party. Why don''t you change the challenge?" Lu Yifeng: "" Even his brother was helping others tease him. That was too much! Lu Yifeng''s face flushed slightly as she defended herself. "I didn''t mean that. I wanted to say that I can''t repay you for saving my life. I''m willing to listen to Alchemist Lu''s orders in the future and I''ll definitely be loyal." Lu Zijia blinked after hearing that. Was it really good to order around someone who might be her brother or cousin? If her identity was exposed in the future, would these two brothers or cousins really not want to beat her up? To avoid being beaten up in the future, Lu Zijia directly rejected Lu Yifeng''s suggestion. Seeing that Lu Zijia was determined, the brothers of the Lu family couldn''t force her, so they could only repay Lu Zijia''s kindness in other ways. At this moment, Xu Xiu also woke up, and the group returned to the Martial Arts Department again. "Tell me, what exactly happened and why did you go against the people from the Weapons Refinement Department?" Du He sat down and asked the Xu brothers and the Lu family brothers. "We met two days ago, so we went on a mission together. Unexpectedly, we met students from the Weapons Refinement Department who also came out to do a mission in the Spirit Beast Forest today." At the mention of the people from the Weapons Refinement Department, Xu Qi was furious. "We originally thought that it was better to avoid trouble, so we nned to make a detour. But those bastards deliberately came up to stop us and even asked us to hand over everything we have and admit that the people from the Martial Arts Department are all trash. When we refused, more than ten people from the Weapon Refinement Institute surrounded us. We originally won, but one of them used some underhanded means to seriously injure my brother. Later, we escaped from the Spirit Beast Forest and rushed to the academy." As soon as Xu Qi finished speaking, the other three people also nodded slightly, indicating that what happened was indeed as he said. "Damn it! The Weapons Refinement Department is getting more and more arrogant. They actually want to kill people from the Martial Arts Department!" "Dean, we can''t continue to tolerate this, or we''ll really be treated as bastards." "That''s right, Dean. Please think of a way!" Apart from being a bit hot-tempered usually, Du He didn''t put on any airs, so the students of the Martial Arts Department dared to say what was on their minds to him. Du He also had a headache over this problem. If they really fell out with the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department, the Martial Arts Department would definitely not have a good time in Hongtian Academy. However, if they didn''t fall out, letting the students of the Martial Arts Department be cowards would definitely have a huge impact on the students'' cultivation hearts. Chapter 1702 Deceived by Hongtian Academy? Chapter 1702 Deceived by Hongtian Academy? While Du He was conflicted and distressed, Lu Zijia''s eyes darted around a few times. "Dean, I might have a way to help you solve this problem." Lu Zijia''s eyes curved and she smiled harmlessly, like a littlemb. However, in Du He''s eyes, she looked no different from a cunning little fox at this moment. "Lass, what bad ideas are you up to now?" Du He said angrily. From the test where this girl fiercely retaliated against Shi Shuangshuang before, it could be seen that this girl was very smart! He didn''t believe that this girl would suffer any loss. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "No, I''m helping you share your burden, Dean." "Really?" Du He looked suspicious, apparently not believing that Lu Zijia would be so easy to talk to. "Right, right!" Lu Zijia nodded, with a hint of sincerity in her eyes, but the next moment, she changed the topic. "However, I also encountered a problem. I wonder if you can help me share my worries?" Du He looked like he knew it. "I knew you wouldn''t suffer a loss. Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?" The smile on Lu Zijia''s face immediately deepened. "Actually, it''s nothing. I just think the Inner Pavilion is quite interesting, so I want to enter again. Dean, you''re the head of the department. You should have a way, right?" There were many pill forms, inscriptions, array formations, and so on in the Inner Pavilion. She didn''t know about them. If she could read all the books in the Inner Pavilion, her five techniques would be even better. Of course, the premise was that she could advance to the Golden Core realm. Otherwise, even if her five techniques had improved, she wouldn''t be able to refine them. Dean Du''s old eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at something unbelievable. "You''re really greedy. How dare you have designs on the Inner Pavilion?" Lu Zijia shook her head and denied it seriously. "No, no, no, Dean, I''ve always had a small appetite. It''s not big at all. Besides, if I help you solve such a huge problem, it can be considered a contribution to the academy, right? I heard that instructors or students who contribute to the academy can apply to enter the Inner Pavilion." Lu Zijia said as she nudged the man next to her with her elbow, indicating for him to speak. Even though she had also memorized the contents of the books on array formations and shared them with her man, it was still a bit inferior to reading them himself. After all, if he understood it himself, he might have an epiphany. Under his wife''s signal, Mu Tianyan said to Du He, "I can also help with array formations." Du He rolled his eyes at the two of them angrily. "Don''t even think about it. The Inner Pavilion isn''t a ce you can enter casually. Even I, the dean of the Martial Arts Department, can only enter once a month. As for the Inner Pavilion you went intost time, it''s not the real Inner Pavilion. It''s just an outer pavilion at most." Lu Zijia: "" So, was she deceived by Hongtian Academy? Damn, they were indeed a group of sly old foxes! "Then, Dean, help me enter the outer pavilion!" When Lu Zijia said the word "outer pavilion", she gave people the feeling that she was gritting their teeth. Du He didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he pretended to be an expert and took a sip of tea. Then, he said slowly, "We''ll have to see if you can make a contribution to the Martial Arts Department first." Seeing Du He''s rxed look, Lu Zijia only felt her hands itching and had the urge to punch him twice so that he would be a giant panda. Chapter 1703 The Deal Was Established

Chapter 1703 The Deal Was Established

"I can make students below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm of the Martial Arts Department break through one to two small realms in three months. What do you think, Dean?" Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the director with a fake smile. Du He stopped drinking tea for a moment, and an intermediate glint shed through his old eyes. "Two to three small realms." Du He looked up at Lu Zijia and bargained, "After all, there are two of you going in. Your contributions are too low, so I can''t ask the Deputy Dean." Lu Zijia gritted her teeth. "Alright! So what if it''s two or three small realms? I just hope that after I help you solve your worries, you can also help Ah Yan and I solve ours. I wonder if you are agreeable with this, Dean?" Lu Zijia answered so readily, which surprised Du He. He just wanted to test this girl''s limits. He didn''t expect her to agree so readily. Obviously, this girl still had some strength left. However, it was already shocking enough that the students below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm in the Martial Arts Department could increase their cultivation by two to three small realms in three months. As a result, the students, who were originally listening to the conversation between the two of them quietly, couldn''t help but gasp several times in a row. They looked at Du He and Lu Zijia as if they were looking at a monster. Let students below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm increase two to three minor realms in three months? How was this possible? Even though their talent and aptitude weren''t bad since they could enter Hongtian Academy, even with arge amount of resources, it was impossible for them to increase two to three small realms in three months! Was the agreement between the dean and Alchemist Lu really not a pipe dream?! "Of course there''s no problem. I''m the head of the department after all. I won''t p my own face." Du He replied with certainty. After a pause, Du He seemed to have thought of something and reminded her, "Lass, let me set things straight. You can''t use any forbidden techniques or pills that might have negative side-effects." The pills Du He was talking about were pills that overdrafted a cultivator''s potential. And although cultivators who took this pill could increase their cultivation level in the short term, the more they cultivated in the future, the more powerless they would feel. This kind of pill was considered a banned pill in the cultivation world. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Dean. I''m not enemies with the students and seniors of the Martial Arts Department. I won''t harm them." The cultivators who surrounded Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in the earlier assessment swallowed silently. They had already "repented." Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu were magnanimous. They shouldn''t hold it against them anymore, right? "Alright, do whatever you want next. I''ll leave these brats to you. As long as this group of brats increased their cultivation levels, they wouldn''t have to be afraid if they encountered people from the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Hall at the same time. They could just beat them up directly. However, before your cultivation level increases, you have to find more people to team up with when you do missions. You might be lucky enough to be saved the first time, but no one can guarantee that you''ll still be lucky the second and third time. What you can do is to save yourselves. Do you understand?" Du He, the dean, was very irresponsible and left everything to others. After saying that, he waved his sleeve and left without taking a speck of dust. In Du He''s opinion, it was impossible for Lu Zijia to surpass a genius with a mutated single spirit root with the aptitude of apletely useless spirit root with just pills alone. She must have some unknown method. So, he wasn''t worried at all about leaving his students to Lu Zijia, a new student who was full of mystery. Instead, he was very relieved. Chapter 1704 The Conflict Escalated (1)

Chapter 1704 The Conflict Escted (1)

After making the deal with Du He, Lu Zijia dug out a lot of high-level Mystic Rank array formation materials from him, causing Du He''s heart to ache. So much so that every time he saw Lu Zijia in the future, he immediately chased her away as if he was facing a great enemy, in case this girl took advantage of the situation again. Lu Zijia felt very innocent about this. She was just doing what the dean asked her to do. How did she be someone despised? Of course, even though she was despised, Lu Zijia was still in a very good mood. After all, there should still be some materials left after setting up the two expected array formations that they created. As for the remaining array formation materials, would she hand them back to the dean? Don''t even think about it. That was absolutely impossible! One had to know that her reputation as a miser didn''te from nothing! Seven dayster. In the Martial Arts Department. "Didn''t you go to the External Affairs Pavilion to sell spiritual beasts in exchange for contribution points? Why did you bring the spiritual beasts back to the Martial Arts Department?" A student who had juste out of the martial arts arena couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw a few familiar ssmatesing back with a spirit beast on each of their shoulders. The expressions of the few students who were questioned immediately darkened. Of course, this wasn''t targeted at the student who asked. "It''s all because of those shameless bastards from the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department. They actually joined forces with the manager of the External Affairs Pavilion, and he said that he wouldn''t buy anything sent by the students of the Martial Arts Department in the future, nor would he exchange anything for us." A muscr student said angrily. Another thinner student also said indignantly, "The Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department are really going too far. They''re simply going too far!" "The Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department are so arrogant because they think they can control us. They think we''ll definitely submit to their pressure!" "This is the academy. There are academy rules. Aren''t they afraid that things will blow up?" "Since they dare to do it so openly, it means that they''re not afraid of blowing things up at all. They even wish they could blow things up." "Then what should we do? Why don''t we ask to see the Deputy Dean and ask him to make a decision?" "Let''s tell the dean about this first!" "Right, we''re just students. We still have to leave this kind of thing to the dean." So, Du He quickly found out about this and even went to the Deputy Dean''s office. However, Du He came back angrily with a dark face. Apparently, he didn''t get a satisfactory result from the Deputy Dean. Bang! "Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi, those two bastards, are simply despicable!" Du He was so enraged that he suddenly swept the teacup on the table to the ground, his old eyes revealing a ferocious glint. The five instructors of the Martial Arts Department present were so frightened that they kept quiet out of fear. No one dared to speak. "What''s going on? Why are there only five of you? Didn''t I ask someone to inform all the teachers of the Martial Arts Department toe for a meeting?" Du He nced at the teachers present and the anger in his heart immediately became stronger. Under Du He''s re, a seemingly thin teacher said weakly, "The other teachers left the academy minutes ago. They They said that there''s a wider world waiting for them outside. They don''t want to stay in a small martial arts academy and bury their talents" Bang! "Bullsh*t!" Before the teacher finished speaking, Du He suddenly mmed the table and stood up. He walked around with his hands behind his back, as if he was trying his best to suppress the monstrous anger in his heart. Chapter 1705 The Conflict Escalated (2) Chapter 1705 The Conflict Escted (2) Seeing Du He''s furious look, one of the female teachersforted him, "Dean, don''t worry, we definitely won''t leave." The other four people also expressed the same attitude. "That''s right, Dean. No matter what happens, we''ll stay and tide over the difficulties with the Martial Arts Department." "Dean, just tell us what you need us to do. We''ll definitely do our best." "Dean, what you need the most right now is calmness. If we go head-to-head with the Alchemist Institute and the Weapons Refinement Department, the Martial Arts Department will definitely suffer." "That''s right, Dean. You''re our leader. We''ll listen to you." Hearing that, Du He took a deep breath and the anger in his heart subsided a bit. "It''s been hard on you." Du He sat down again and sighed heavily. The female instructor shook her head and said, "We''re all instructors of the Martial Arts Department. Now that the Martial Arts Department is in trouble, we naturally have to advance and retreat together." "That''s right, Dean. As long as we''re united, there''s nothing we can''t get through." A frailer-looking mentor said firmly. Du He nced at the five of them and a hint of relief shed through his eyes. Even though he understood that those mentors who left were protecting themselves. However, understanding was one thing. He still felt very ufortable about those people leaving without saying anything when the Martial Arts Department was at its most difficult. But no matter what, the Martial Arts Department would definitely notpromise! After thinking for a while, Du He still didn''t think of a way to solve his current predicament, so he nned to see how Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were doing. So, the six of them went to the back mountain of the Martial Arts Department. In the back mountain of the Martial Arts Department. "At this point, I wonder if it will rm the dean of Hongtian Academy," Xu Qi spoke as he dealt with the materials in his hand. "The Dean is in seclusion and won''te out easily." Lu Yizhe frowned and replied. "What about the Deputy Dean? Will he care?" Xu Qi asked again. Lu Yizhe shook his head. "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the Dean of the Alchemy Department and the Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department don''t have much respect for the Deputy Dean." Xu Qi couldn''t help but purse his lips and mutter, "The Dean of the Alchemy Department and the Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department are quite arrogant. Even the Deputy Dean can''t suppress them." Lu Yifeng stopped processing the materials for a moment before returning to normal. "This is the huge difference between a cultivator and a techniques master. The appeal of a techniques master is extremely terrifying." Just like the Lu family, the Lu family was an alchemist family, so they had extremely high prestige in Hongtian City and even showed signs of being the leader of the fourrgest families. Unfortunately, neither he nor his brother had a wood or fire spirit root, so they couldn''t be respected alchemists at all. On the other hand, their sister had a wood spirit root and could be an alchemist. However, his sister wasn''t very talented in alchemy. She was only a middle-level Yellow Grade alchemist. "Then, if the Dean doesn''te out of seclusion, won''t our Martial Arts Department be finished?" Xu Qi looked like he was about to break down uneptably. Xu Xiu raised his hand and pped the back of his brother''s head. "Idiot, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Qi held the back of his head that was pped and muttered in dissatisfaction, "That''s true!" Xu Xiu nced over warningly and Xu Qi immediately shut his mouth. Lu Yifeng looked at the interaction between the two brothers in amusement and said, "Fortunately, the Inscription Department, the Arrays Department, and the Talisman Department aren''t hostile to the Martial Arts Department. They even took the initiative to ask us to go to their departments directly to exchange for what we need." Chapter 1706 - 1706 Teasing Ah Yan Chapter 1706 - 1706 Teasing Ah Yan After shutting up for a few seconds, Xu Qi couldnt control his mouth anymore. This time, Xu Xiu didnt hit him again. Instead, he said, The strong are respected in the cultivation world. For the weak, it is the survival of the fittest. If you dont want to encounter such a thing again in the future, cultivate hard and be the strongest person standing at the top. This way, no one will dare to make things difficult for you again. In the past, Xu Xius words to his brother would go in one ear and out the other, but at this moment, a me suddenly burned in Xu Qis heart. Just as his brother said, if he was at the pinnacle right now, or if Dean Du was strong enough, would the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department still dare to target them so tantly? No, they wouldnt dare to, because the strong ruled in this world! If they were strong enough, even if everyone respected a techniques master, they could only bow down obediently!
Seeing that his brothers reaction was different from before, a rare gratified smile appeared on Xu Xius cold face. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were setting up the array quickly not far away, couldnt help looking at each other and smiling. It was such a simple logic, but not everyone could understand it. Fortunately, the Inscriptions Department, the Arrays Department, and the Talismans Department didnt collude with the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department. Otherwise, our Martial Arts Department would be surrounded on all sides. Lu Zijia shook her head and seemed to sigh. However, even though Lu Zijia was sighing, there was a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth. Some people thought that they could do whatever they wanted, but they didnt know that they were pushing themselves into an endless abyss and would never see the light of day again. The Deans of the Inscriptions Department, the Arrays Department, and the Talismans Department have a good rtionship with Dean Du. Mu Tianyan continued setting up the array in his hand. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. How did you know? They had only been in Hongtian Academy for less than half a month, but her man had already figured out the situation in Hongtian Academy so quickly? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly. There are a lot of chatterboxes in the Arrays Department. So, even if he didnt deliberately ask around, those people from the Arrays Department took the initiative to tell him first. Seeing her mans slightly troubled look, Lu Zijia couldnt help chuckling. It seems that my Ah Yan is very popr in the Arrays Department! Thinking of the scene of those people chattering around him, Mu Tianyan frowned even more tightly. Id rather not be weed. Pfft! Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh unkindly. Sensing the resentful gaze of her man, Lu Zijia quickly suppressed her smile and blinked, looking back at the man innocently. Mu Tianyan: His wifes innocent look was as annoying as ever. Suddenly, Lu Zijia, who was still pretending to be innocent, stuffed the array gs in her hand into Mu Tianyans hand. Her movements were so fast that it made people a bit dizzy. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife, who had a guilty conscience, in amusement, and the doting look in his eyes intensified. As Lu Zijias little trick was carried out, Du He came quickly with five mentors two secondster. Dean Du! Seeing Du He and the others appear, Xu Qi and the others bowed to the six of them. Du He waved his hand, indicating for them to continue dealing with the materials, while he walked straight to where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were. The other five mentors also followed when they saw this. Du He first nced at the array gs on the ground and then asked Lu Zijia directly, Lass, its been seven days. Why havent you done anything? Chapter 1707 The Domineering Side Chapter 1707 The Domineering Side Lu Zijia bowed first and then replied, "Dean, I''m already in the midst of preparing. Look, we''re just missing these two arrays. We can officially start tomorrow." Aftering to the Hongtian Empire, Lu Zijia wanted to keep a low profile, but she met Shi Shuangshuang. She couldn''t keep a low profile even if she wanted to. She was already high-profile enough right now, so she certainly didn''t want to be even more high-profile, in case someone treated her as a thorn in their side. It wouldn''t be good if she got rid of her quickly. So, it was better to hide her identity as an arrays master, talisman master, and refiner. As for her identity as an inscription master, it had already been exposed when she was in Zhuang Prefectural City. If someone with ulterior motives investigated, they would definitely find out quickly. So, she didn''t have to deliberately hide her identity as an inscription master. "Student Lu, are you nning to use the array formation to help the students of the Martial Arts Department increase their cultivation quickly?" A female teacher couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Sort of!" "Sort of?" Another middle-aged male mentor looked puzzled. Lu Zijia felt that there was nothing to hide, so she said directly, "Apart from the Spirit Gathering Array and the array formation to refine their physique, I also prepared a medicinal bath for them. The effects would be much better if they entered the array formation to refine their physiques after soaking in the medicinal bath. Then, they can absorb spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Array at a much faster speed than usual. As for how fast it is, it depends on their own ability." After a pause, Lu Zijia continued, "I can guarantee that cultivators below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm can definitely increase two to three minor realms in three months, as we agreed. Cultivators above the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm would also find it extremely beneficial. However, the entire process will be very painful. If you don''t have strong perseverance, you won''t be able tost at all." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia smiled slightly and said to Du He, "So, if someone can''t hold on, you can''t me it on me, Dean." She could at most be considered a strategist. As for whether those people could persevere, she couldn''t care less. After all, the opportunity was already in front of them. If they didn''t cherish it, there was nothing she could do! Right? Even though Du He didn''t believe that a medicinal bath and two array formations could allow students below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm of the Martial Arts Department to increase two to three minor realms in just three months, he still didn''t hurt Lu Zijia''s confidence. "Don''t worry, it definitely won''t be on you. If those bastards can''t even endure this bit of hardship, I''ll directly ask them to go home and continue being their young masters and youngdies!" Lu Zijia: "" It turned out that Dean Du also had such a domineering side! She really learned something today. In the Weapons Refinement Department. In the meeting hall. "Dean, the Martial Arts Department still has no intention of bowing down," a male mentor with a short beard sitting on the lower left seat of Chen Liqi said disdainfully, Another short and fat male mentor also said, "The Martial Arts Department obviously won''t give up even at the brink of death, but I really want to see how long they canst!" "But I heard that the Martial Arts Department seems to have thought of a way to save themselves," a female mentor with heavy makeup said worriedly. "Pfft!" Another female instructor with an oval face sneered in disdain, "Don''t tell me the way you''re talking about is how Dean Du handed all the students of the Martial Arts Department to a new student?" Chapter 1708 The Attitude of the Weapons Refinement and the Alchemy Departments

Chapter 1708 The Attitude of the Weapons Refinement and the Alchemy Departments

The female teacher with heavy makeup nced at the oval-faced female teacher unhappily. "You know about it?" "Of course I do." The oval-faced female mentor smiled disdainfully. "Anyone with a bit of information will know about this. Don''t tell me you don''t know? That''s true. Your connections have never been good. No wonder you couldn''t get a hold of them." "You!" The female teacher with heavy makeup red at the oval-faced female teacher with anger in her eyes. "Shut up!" The female teacher with heavy makeup was about to make things difficult for her, but Chen Liqi suddenly interrupted her with a cold expression. He immediately gestured for the oval-faced female teacher to continue. The oval-faced female teacher nced at the female teacher with heavy makeup like she was showing off. After angering the female teacher with heavy makeup until her expression twisted, she said again, "ording to what I heard, President Du put all the hope of the Martial Arts Department on a new student called Lu Zijia. However, seven days had passed and the new student didn''t do anything. Oh, no, they should be fiddling with tworge array formations. They seem to be the Spirit Gathering Array and an array formation to refine the physique. These two array formations were set up by Mu Tianyan." Speaking of this, the disdain on the oval-faced female teacher''s face intensified. "In other words, even if those two array formations are sessfully set up, they''re only high-level Mystic Rank array formations. As everyone knows, the effect of a Spirit Gathering Array below Earth Grade was very limited. Even a Spirit Gathering Array above Earth Grade couldn''tpare to an Earth Grade Spirit Gathering Pill. It''s simply a fool''s dream to let a cultivator at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm increase two to three minor realms in three months. She''s overestimating himself!" "However, it''s better to be safe than sorry. Why don''t we secretly send someone to destroy those two array formations?" One of the male teachers with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks said sinisterly. "No, that''ll only lower your status." Chen Liqi waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "Let them do whatever they want. I want to see what they can do. How dare they fall out with the Weapons Refinement Department? Let''s see if the Martial Arts Department has the ability!" In the Alchemhy Department. "Master, Lu Zijia is a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist after all. Do we need to do anything?" Helian Qiguang asked Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting behind the desk, carefully. Liao Zhenshan put down the pill form book in his hand and a cold glint shed through his eyes. "No, she''s just an alchemist with no future. Don''t take it to heart. On the other hand, not only is Mu Tianyan a mutated single spirit root, but he''s also an array formation genius. See if you can find a chance to rope him in." Liao Zhenshan still admired a world-shocking genius like Mu Tianyan. He even had another n. However, he didn''t intend to tell Helian Qiguang, his eldest disciple, about this n. A dark glint shed through Helian Qiguang''s eyes. He knew better than to ask why and replied respectfully, "Yes, Master. I''ll definitely do my best to rope him in." Knock, knock At this moment, there was a knock on the study door. "Come in," Liao Zhenshan said calmly. "Grandfather, are you looking for me?" Liao Sisi pushed the door open and entered, bowing respectfully to Liao Zhenshan. "Sisi." Seeing that the person who came in was Liao Sisi, Helian Qiguang showed a thoughtful look on his face and looked at her with obvious admiration. However, Liao Sisi only nodded at him indifferently. "Senior Brother Helian." Helian Qiguang didn''t mind her attitude. Instead, he was used to it. Chapter 1709 Liao Zhenshan and His Granddaughters Thoughts Chapter 1709 Liao Zhenshan and His Granddaughter''s Thoughts Liao Zhenshan looked at Helian Qiguang and said, "Qiguang, I have something to talk to Sisi alone. You can leave first!" Even though Helian Qiguang was a bit reluctant to end the meeting with the woman he liked so quickly, he still replied respectfully, "Yes, Master." After Helian Qiguang left, Liao Sisi asked, "Grandfather, did you get the Wood Spirit Fruit?" Liao Zhenshan smiled and said, "I should get it soon. The most important thing for cultivators is cultivation resources, and pills are the most important. Without the cheap pills provided by the Alchemy Institute, how can it be easy for them to increase their cultivation level? Besides, I''ve already told them outside that I won''t do business in the Martial Arts Department. Even if the people of the Martial Arts Department have Spirit Stones, they can''t buy the resources they want. Besides, the people of the Martial Arts Department are just a group of poor people." Hearing that, Liao Sisi ttered, "Grandfather is wise." Liao Zhenshan waved his hand, indicating for her to sit down and talk. "Grandfather called you here this time to ask for your opinion." Liao Sisi looked confused. "Opinion?" "That''s right." Liao Zhenshan''s tone suddenly became meaningful. "I want to ask you, what do you think of Mu Tianyan, the new student?" Hearing the name Mu Tianyan, Liao Sisi couldn''t help being stunned. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the armrest of the chair. "Why are you suddenly asking about him, Grandfather?" Sensing that his granddaughter''s expression was different from usual, Liao Zhenshanughed. "It seems that my good granddaughter has also noticed Mu Tianyan. Not only was Mu Tianyan extremely talented, but he could also be called a genius in array formations. As long as nothing unexpected happened, Mu Tianyan''s future results would definitely not be low. So, Grandfather wants to rope him in and matchmake the two of you. What do you think?" Hearing her grandfather''s straightforward words, Liao Sisi, who had always been called an ice queen, couldn''t help blushing slightly. But when she thought of Lu Zijia, she immediately frowned. "Grandfather, he already has a Daopanion, and their rtionship seems to be quite good." Recalling that Mu Tianyan only had Lu Zijia in his eyes the first two times they met, Liao Sisi only felt a bit ufortable in her mind. "Silly girl." Seeing her like this, Liao Zhenshan knew that she had some thoughts about Mu Tianyan, so he took the opportunity to say, "Cultivators have long lives. There are many Daopanions who have changed onepanion after another. As long as you let Mu Tianyan see how outstanding you are, he would know how wrong his choice was right now. Besides, you''re my granddaughter. I don''t think that kid would dare to reject you." Liao Sisi was silent for a long time after hearing that. In the end, she nodded with a slightly red face. "I understand, Grandfather. I''ll show him how outstanding I am." Liao Zhenshan smiled in satisfaction. After talking about an unimportant topic for a while, Liao Sisi left Liao Zhenshan''s study. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that her man had another rotten peach blossom, finished her preparations the next day as promised. The moment the tworge array formations werepleted at the same time, a dazzling light was emitted. The surrounding spiritual energy quickly entered the Spirit Gathering Array at a visible speed. "Low-level Earth Realm array formation? Why is it an Earth Realm array formation?!" Du He looked at the two of them who hadpleted therge array formation with shock in his old eyes. Then, he looked at Mu Tianyan as if he was looking at a monster. "You''re already an initial-stage Earth Realm array master?" Du He felt that his voice was trembling uncontrobly when he asked this question. Chapter 1710 You... Are You Still Human?

Chapter 1710 You... Are You Still Human?

In fact, Du He wasn''t the only one whose voice had changed. The teachers and students present were so agitated that their bodies trembled. If they trembled even more violently, people would probably think that they were having epilepsy. "No." Mu Tianyan''s answer was very concise, making Du He and the others so anxious that they wanted to hit him. "Ah Yan''s array formation technique hasn''t reached the Earth Realm yet. The reason why these tworge array formations became low-level Earth Realm is because I drew a strengthening inscription on the array gs." Seeing that Du He and the others were so anxious, Lu Zijia could only answer for her man. "You drew a strengthening inscription on the array gs?" Du He''s old eyes suddenly widened a bit more, and his eyes were about to pop out. "So, you''re still an inscription master?!" As Du He guessed, the teachers and students behind him gasped in shock. Damn! It was fine if she was a 27-year-old Mystic Rank alchemist, but she was also an inscription master. Where did this monstere from? It simply made "scumbags" like them doubt their lives deeply! "Right!" Lu Zijia admitted frankly. She couldn''t hide the fact that she was an inscription master for long anyway. Xu Qi blurted out in excitement, "Are Are you still human?" Lu Zijia: "" Even though she knew a bit more techniques, how was she not human?? Besides, her five techniques were all learned from hard work and training. The Ancient Space was just a support and didn''t give her the ability to learn them instantly. p! Xu Xiu raised his hand and pped the back of his brother''s head mercilessly, then said to him, "Idiot." Xu Qi held the back of his head and looked aggrieved. "I''m right. Fellow Taoist Lu is so powerful. She''s not human at all. She''s simply a monster!" Lu Zijia: "" Was this apliment to her? "What level is your inscription technique at?" Du He asked and found that his voice was trembling even more violently. "High-level Mystic Rank," Lu Zijia replied calmly. "I''m not asking you about alchemy. I''m asking you about inscription techniques." Thinking that Lu Zijia heard wrongly, Du He corrected and repeated. Lu Zijia blinked harmlessly. "My inscription technique is indeed at the high level of the Mystic Rank. That''s right!" She was an honest cultivator and wasn''t lying. Du He: "!!!" The Martial Arts Department actually epted such a monster. Their luck was simply heaven-defying! Everyone present: "!!!" Xu Qi was right. Lu Zijia wasn''t human, because she was simply a world-shocking monster among heaven-defying monsters! Damn,pared to such a world-shocking monster, it really made people feel inferior and didn''t want to live! Du He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the ecstasy in his heart as he asked Lu Zijia, "Your alchemy and inscription techniques are both at the high level of the Mystic Rank. How did you do it?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and thought for a while, then replied very honestly, "Just from learning them diligently!" Du He: "" She sounded so rxed. Everyone present: "" They had more or less thought of learning a technique, but they couldn''t learn it at all! Instead, they wasted a lot of time for nothing. So, Lu Zijia''s answer was really too shocking, right? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that she had unknowingly dealt a blow to someone else, gave a perfectly guileless look. She didn''t seem to have said anything shocking, right? Chapter 1711 Adventurous Mentors

Chapter 1711 Adventurous Mentors

Du He asked another question. "Then, how did you think of integrating the inscription into the array gs?" Lu Zijia: " Is it a sudden thought?" Du He: "" He suddenly thought of something that many seniors couldn''t think of, or something shocking that hadn''t been put into practice. What was wrong with this girl''s brain? "Dean, don''t worry about my techniques. The main point today is that my n can begin." Lu Zijia pointed at the empty ce in front of her and said, "There''s a hidden array formation there. The middle part of the array formation is a medicinal bath. If you feel that you can''t take it anymore,e out. Don''t force yourself, or your body will explode and you''ll die. I won''t be responsible for that!" Lu Zijia''s straightforward reminder made everyone present a bit speechless. However, they remembered firmly what Lu Zijia said. "Line up ande to me to collect the array formation tokens one by one. Only people with array formation tokens can enter the array formation, so you have to keep your respective array formation tokens." Soon, more than 2,000 students of the Martial Arts Department got the array formation token and followed them into the medicinal bath first. Looking at the nameless mentor who also walked over in front of her, Lu Zijia: "???" "Ahem, Student Lu, can you give us an array formation card too?" One of the female teachers said in embarrassment. She was really curious about the medicinal bath and the Earth-rank array formation. The other four mentors also nodded repeatedly and stared at Lu Zijia with burning eyes. Under their fervent gazes, Lu Zijia gave them each an array formation card and exined, "Teachers, the medicinal bath I made isn''t very useful for Golden Core cultivators. As for the low-level Earth Realm Spirit Gathering Array and the refinement array formation, they should still be a bit effective." "I understand, I understand. We actually don''t expect to increase my cultivation level by a small realm. We''re just curious and want to try what it feels like." The female teacher said indifferently. The other teachers also smiled and echoed, "Right, right, let''s try it." Lu Zijia: "" It seemed that these five teachers were very adventurous! After the five mentors also entered the medicinal bath excitedly, another person came in front of Lu Zijia. "Dean?" Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and handed over an array formation card. "Do you want to try the effect of the medicinal bath too?" Du He''s old face was a bit red. He was already so old, but he was still joining in the fun with the younger generation. It was really a bit awkward! However, even though he thought so in his mind, he took the array formation card Lu Zijia handed over naturally and said, "Since you invited me sincerely, I''ll give you some face and try it." After saying that, Du He entered the bath quickly. Lu Zijia: "" In fact, she wanted to say that it was fine if he didn''t give her face, as long as he didn''t forget to help her enter the outer pavilion. A monthter. "Oh my god! Someone broke through a small realm again!" "Five people have already broken through a small realm two days ago. I wonder how many will break through today." "I think there must be more than two." "Previously, I still thought that what Junior Sister Lu said was impossible to achieve. Now, I know that I was simply a frog at the bottom of a well in the past!" "Me too. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death." "F*ck! Look, two of those in the Spirit Gathering Arrays seem to be breaking through a small realm!" Chapter 1712 The Three Deans Came to Negotiate a Cooperation (1) Chapter 1712 The Three Deans Came to Negotiate a Cooperation (1) The news that there were students breaking through a small realm in the Martial Arts Academy one after another was neither big nor small. Many people knew about this unreal piece of news. Because they felt that this news wasn''t true, many students who wanted to find out more came to the entrance of the Martial Arts Department every day. Some bold people even slipped into the academy quietly, wanting to find out what was going on. However, before they approached the back mountain of the Martial Arts Department, they were discovered by the guards and were directly "invited" out of the department. However, the more they couldn''t find out the truth, the more curious they became, so more and more people sneaked to the Martial Arts Academy. In the end, it even rmed the deans of the other five departments. After careful consideration, the deans of the Inscriptions, Arrays and Talismans Departments decided to make a trip to the Martial Arts Department themselves. Knowing that they were here, Du He came out to entertain them personally. "Why are the three of you free toe to the Martial Arts Department?" Du He asked even though he already knew the answer. He knew that the people outside, including his three old friends, didn''t think highly of him handing the students of the Martial Arts Department to a new student. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence a month ago. Fortunately, he had good taste. Bringing a monstrous baby like Lu Zijia to the Martial Arts Department was simply the wisest thing he had done in his life! Look, the status of the Martial Arts Department was "rising steadily" right now! Knowing that Du He was asking the obvious and showing off, Ming Cheng, the dean of the Talismans Department, rolled his eyes angrily. "Old man, you''re already so old, but you''re still showing off like a child. Don''t you find it embarrassing?" Du He pretended to take a sip of tea and his old face was full of an annoying smile. "At least I have something to show off. Do you?" Even though Du He said so, he was cursing in his mind. This old fellow, Ming Cheng, used to show off in front of him a lot in the past. Now, he actually despised him for showing off. He was simply double standards! Ming Cheng gritted his teeth and had the urge to kick him. "Old He, we''ll tell you the truth. We came here this time to ask about the students of the Martial Arts Department breaking through small realms one after another in a short period of time." Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, directly exined his purpose foring. Du He looked at the three people in front of him and then looked at Ke Zhong, the president of the Arrays Department. "That young fellow Mu is from your Array Formation Academy. Didn''t you ask him?" Ke Zhong, who felt inexplicably implicated: "" He asked Mu Tianyan about it. The problem was that Mu Tianyan had been staying in the Martial Arts Department for the past month. Even if he wanted to ask someone, he had to find him first! Mu Tianyan was clearly a member of the Arrays Department, but he stayed in the Martial Arts Department for a long time. What was going on? Indeed, beauty was a curse! Seeing the constipated look on Ke Zhong''s face, Du He smiled unkindly. Looking at Du He, who was gloating, Ke Zhong almost kicked him without caring about his image. Du He, this old fellow, was really getting more and more annoying as he got older! Seeing that Ke Zhong and the others were about to gang up on him, Du He immediately stopped while he was ahead. He pretended to be serious and said, "It''s true that some students from the Martial Arts Department broke through a small realm one after another. So far, more than fifty people have broken through a small realm. There are a total of more than 2,000 people in the Martial Arts Department. Eighty percent of the students should have no problem breaking through two to three small realms in three months." Chapter 1713 The Three Deans Came to Negotiate a Cooperation (2)

Chapter 1713 The Three Deans Came to Negotiate a Cooperation (2)

Hearing the percentage, Ke Zhong and the others were shocked. "This shouldn''t be possible, right? As far as I know, your special training has already started for a month. Only fifty students broke through a small realm in a month. In this way, at most two hundred students would make a breakthrough in three months. There''s a huge difference between more than two hundred students and more than a thousand students." The Dean of the Talismans Department, Ming Cheng, didn''t seem to believe the data Du He said and his analysis. Ke Zhong and Zuo Sheng didn''t say anything, but they didn''t seem to agree with the number Du He said either. Du He chuckled happily and deliberately kept them in suspense. "Then do you know when some students started to break through a small realm?" Ke Zhong and the others looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. They didn''t know the exact situation, so they came here in person. As long as they confirmed that there wouldn''t be any aftereffects from this "special training" of the Martial Arts Department, they hoped to cooperate with the Martial Arts Department and send the students of the three academies to the Martial Arts Department for special training. After all, no matter how high one''sprehension of techniques was, it still needed the support of cultivation. If one''s cultivation level couldn''t increase, it was useless no matter how high one''sprehension of techniques was. "It was five days ago." Du He revealed the answer in a good mood. "On the first day, two students broke through a small realm. Three on the second day, ten on the fourth day, and thirty-nine on the fifth day. Do you still think it''s impossible for the data to jump so much?" Hearing that, shock appeared in Ke Zhong and the others'' eyes. "ording to the data of such a huge leap, it''s indeed possible for eighty percent of the students to break through two to three small realms in three months." Ke Zhong nodded and agreed. At the same time, Ke Zhong was even more frustrated. Mu Tianyan was clearly a member of the Arrays Department, but he helped the members of the Martial Arts Department increase their strength. As the Dean, he felt very frustrated! "Will there be aftereffects?" This was what Zuo Sheng was most concerned about. Du He rolled his eyes at him angrily. "Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Why would I let my students do such a stupid thing?" Even though he didn''t know theposition of the medicinal bath Lu Zijia made, he could confirm that it wouldn''t overdraft the aptitude of a cultivator and could even repair the hidden injuries in the cultivator''s body. This discovery simply surprised Du He and the other five mentors. So, even though they knew that the medicinal bath was useless to Golden Cores like them, they still soaked in it from time to time. As for the purpose, it was naturally to repair the hidden injuries in his body. The higher the cultivation level of an expert, the more hidden injuries there would be in their bodies. If it umted over time, it was very likely to affect their advancement and breakthrough in the future. Ming Cheng and the others still believed what Du He said. Of course, they believed in Du He''s character more. "Old He, look, our academies have always had a good rtionship. Can we cooperate?" Ke Zhong raised his eyebrows at Du He suggestively. Ever since the Martial Arts Department was targeted by the Alchemy and Weapons Refinement Departments, these three academies had helped the Martial Arts Department a lot, so Du He didn''t pretend on purpose. Instead, he hinted, "Sure, but The medicinal bath we use has to be changed often. The tworge array formations also require Spirit Stones. If our Martial Arts Department supports these alone, I''m afraid we can''t afford to use!" As he spoke, Du He looked troubled and pained. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Ke Zhong and the others. His meaning was too obvious! Chapter 1714 If You Don’t Cry, I’ll Be Too Embarrassed to Cry

Chapter 1714 If You Don''t Cry, I''ll Be Too Embarrassed to Cry

The corners of Ke Zhong and the others'' mouths couldn''t help twitching, knowing what Du He meant. That was an initial-stage Earth Grade Spirit Gathering Array after all. It absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy so quickly that it didn''t need many Spirit Stones to provide spiritual energy! As for refining the array formation, it really required a lot of Spirit Stones to activate it. However, even though they knew that they might be cheated by Du He, they still gave him a lot of good things obediently to show their sincerity. Du He was very satisfied with their sincerity. After receiving the benefits, Du He waved his hand and brought the three of them to the back of the Martial Arts Department. "Someone broke through a small realm again. It''s already the 52nd time today, right?" "Right! Why isn''t it time for me to break through yet?" "Alright, don''t be discouraged. I can feel that you''ve gathered your spiritual power a lot. It should be time for you to break through soon." "I hope so!" Du He and the others had just arrived at the back of the Martial Arts Department when they heard this conversation. Ke Zhong and the others followed the gazes of the students who were discussing and saw that they had entered arge refinement array. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Not long after the students entered the refinement array formation, a few students suddenly fell heavily to the ground as if they had been shot out by the array formation. "It hurts, it hurts. Not only is my body in unbearable pain, but even my nerves are throbbing. I want to cry!" "Cry, cry. Actually, we want to cry too." "Right, right! We really want to cry too! It''s so painful!" "So much for the so-called pain." "Then cry! If you don''t cry, I''ll be too embarrassed to cry!" "I''m also embarrassed. You should cry first. I''ll follow." "Speaking of which, although the pain is unbearable, the effect is still obvious." "Yeah, I feel like I''m about to break through a small realm." "Then why are you still lying down? Hurry up and get up to soak in the medicinal bath! "Junior Sister Lu said that if we ck off and can''t increase our cultivation level by two to three small realms in three months, she''ll beat us back to our original cultivation level." " Junior Sister Lu is indeed as ferocious as the rumors say!" "So, let''s work hard!" Ke Zhong and the others, who heard their conversation, were speechless. It seemed that the new student, Lu Zijia, was very powerful in the Martial Arts Department. "Is it really an Earth-rank array formation?!" Looking at the tworge array formations that were circting in front of him, Ke Zhong was full of surprise. Suddenly, Ke Zhong seemed to have thought of something and asked Du He excitedly, "Did Mu Tianyan set up these tworge array formations?" Seeing him like this, Du He knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but say, "You''re right about the young fellow Mupleting the array formation, but without Lass Lu''s enhanced inscription, these two array formations definitely wouldn''t have be low-level Earth-rank array formations. So, Lass Lu is still the better one!" In the intermediate of Hongtian Academy, the other five academies had always suppressed the Martial Arts Department. Now that the Martial Arts Department could finally make aeback and be thendlord, as the dean of the Martial Arts Department, he had to show off. He was really letting down the aggrieved people of the Martial Arts Department for so many years! Looking at Du He''s smug look, Ke Zhong and the others had a strong urge to push him down into the mud. However, they were more concerned about the main point in Du He''s words. Ming Cheng couldn''t hide his surprise and asked, "Lu Zijia? Isn''t she a Mystic Rank alchemist? Why is she an inscription master?" Du He put his hands behind his back and put on the look of an expert. "Who said that alchemists can''t be inscription masters at the same time?" Chapter 1715 Liao Zhenshan’s Regret

Chapter 1715 Liao Zhenshan''s Regret

In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Du He wouldn''t have believed that there would be a cultivator who learned two techniques at the same time in the Hongtian Continent. Besides, it had also reached the high-level Mystic Rank at the same time. This was simply a miracle for the cultivators of the Hongtian Continent! After all, learning one technique was already exhausting enough, let alone learning two techniques at the same time. She wasn''t just a genius. She was simply a monster! Even though Ke Zhong and the others were shocked, they still didn''t believe it in their minds. Of course, no matter what, it was fine as long as the "special training" of the Martial Arts Academy was effective. After experiencing the "special training" of the Martial Arts Department, Ke Zhong and the others left in a hurry and returned to their respective academies. The next day. The students of the Inscription, Arrays and Talisman Departments were all driven to the Martial Arts Department by their mentors to undergo "special training" with the students of the Martial Arts Department. So, the shrill screamsing from the back mountain of the Martial Arts Department became even louder. People who didn''t know better would think that there were ghosts at the back mountain of the Martial Arts Department! In the Alchemy Department, the Dean''s office. "Old Shan, what do you think about this?" Chen Liqi took a sip of tea and said a bit irritably. He originally thought that the Martial Arts Department wouldn''t be able to hold on for long and would give in. Unexpectedly, not only didn''t the Martial Arts Department give in, but it was even showing signs of thriving, which simply made him furious. And those three old fellows actually ignored his hint andpletely got involved with Du He. They were simply despicable! At this moment, Liao Zhenshan no longer had the calm disdain he had a month ago. At this moment, he regretted not ruining the Martial Arts Department''s n more than a month ago and giving it a chance to make aeback! He originally thought that the girl was a clown. He didn''t expect her to be so capable. He had really underestimated her! Seeing that Liao Zhenshan didn''t speak, Chen Liqi spoke again. "The medicinal bath array formation of the Martial Arts Department is very effective. Currently, hundreds of students in the Martial Arts Department have already broken through a small realm. Even the students of the other three academies who had just joined had already begun to show effects. If this continues, the students of our two departments will fall behind a lot. This is extremely disadvantageous to our two departments." After a pause, Chen Liqi looked at Liao Zhenshan and asked tentatively, "Old Shan, can you concoct a medicinal bath that can allow cultivators to increase their cultivation level quickly?" Liao Zhenshan didn''t answer, but his expression instantly became a bit worse. If he could concoct a medicinal bath that could allow cultivators to increase their cultivation quickly, he would have taken it out long ago to increase his reputation. Why would he wait until now? Besides, the medicinal bath concocted by that wretched girl couldn''t directly increase one''s cultivation level. Instead, it could only achieve the effect whenbined with the other two array formations. It could be said that none of them could be left out. Not to mention that he didn''t know how to configure the medicinal bath, even if he knew how to configure it, Ke Zhong might not be willing to help him set up an Earth-rank array formation. As for the half-baked array masters outside, who knew how long it would take to set them up? Perhaps it would be toote by the time they set them up! Seeing his reaction, Chen Liqi had already guessed his answer. Sensing Chen Liqi''s disappointed expression, Liao Zhenshan''s old face turned red. He had always thought that alchemists were the leader of the five techniques, and he was the number one alchemist in the Hongtian Empire. But now, he, the number one alchemist in Hongtian, had actually lost to the Martial Arts Department, which he had always looked down on. This was simply a great humiliation to him! Chapter 1716 What Is Conscience? Can It Be Eaten?

Chapter 1716 What Is Conscience? Can It Be Eaten?

Liao Zhenshan took a deep breath and said ruefully, "Let''s look for Kou Sun. As the Deputy Dean of the academy, he can''t ignore the students." Chen Liqi frowned. "We embarrassed him thest time. If we go to him now, he probably won''t help. Besides, he''s always been on Du He''s side." "Then put pressure on him. I don''t believe he won''t agree!" Liao Zhenshan was full of confidence, as if he wasn''t afraid that Ko Sun would reject him at all. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would still undergo "special training" like the students of the Martial Arts Department in the first half a month, but the effect became increasingly weakerter, so they stopped the "special training" on their own. Lu Zijia, who stopped the "special training", didn''t leave the Martial Arts Department. Instead, she directly stayed in the courtyard arranged by Du He with her man in peace. After all, she was now a popr person in the Martial Arts Academy. It was best not to go out easily, or it would be very bad if she was taken away. However, even though she couldn''t leave the Martial Arts Department, Lu Zijia still had a lot of things to do, such as digesting the various techniques books she read in the outer pavilion before. She had to practice the forms, array formations, and inscriptions she saw in the books one by one, and continue cultivating at the same time. She was simply extremely busy. Mu Tianyan was also busy cultivating and studying more array formations. The Xu brothers and the Lu family brothers would evene to visit them from time to time. Lu Zijia finished drawing an inscription on a jade pendant and looked up at the Xu brothers and the Lu family brothers who were waiting for her to finish drawing the inscription in the distance. She raised her eyebrows and said, "You''re cking off again!" Seeing that she had finished drawing the inscription, Mu Tianyan stopped what he was doing and the four of them walked over. Hearing that, Xu Qi said a bit gloomily, "Fellow Taoist Lu, we came to see you out of kindness, but you actually said that we''re cking off. You don''t have a conscience!" Lu Zijia, who was used, blinked innocently. "What is conscience? Can it be eaten?" Xu Qi: "" Why was he being stupid again? Why was he arguing with the stubborn Fellow Taoist Lu? He really didn''t learn his lesson! "What are you doing now?" Xu Qi changed the topic decisively. "It''s a new inscription I created myself. Do you want to try it?" Lu Zijia smiled and handed over the jade pendant with the new inscription in her hand. Xu Qi, who had already been tricked several times in a row, rejected him decisively. "No, no, I''ll leave it to you to experiment!" Lu Zijia looked surprised and said a bit regretfully, "You''ve actually learned to be smart." Xu Qi had learned to be smart. That meant that she would have one less rat in the future. What a pity! Xu Qi: "" Sometimes, Fellow Taoist Lu really deserved a beating more than him! Seeing that Xu Qi wasn''t tricked anymore, Lu Zijia was about to look away when her gaze suddenlynded on Xu Xiu and she nced around. "Fellow Taoist Lu, why are you suddenly staring at my brother? Although my brother is extraordinarily handsome, don''t forget that you already have a Daopanion. My brother will definitely not be a third party." How dare his brother be the third party of Mu Tianyan, this world-shaking genius? Wasn''t he courting death? His brother was so smart. He definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to have a death wish! Of course, Xu Qi didn''t say the rest. Hearing Xu Qi''s righteous nonsense, countless ck lines immediately fell on Lu Zijia''s forehead. Damn, she only took a few more nces. How did it be an affair?! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and red at Xu Qi through gritted teeth. "Come here. I promise I won''t beat you to death. At most, I''ll cripple you!" Chapter 1717 The New Inscriptions

Chapter 1717 The New Inscriptions

Looking at Lu Zijia''s dangerous look with a fake smile, Xu Qi hid behind his brother silently and the little guy in his mind trembled. Oh my god, Fellow Lu is so ferocious and scary! Suddenly, Xu Qi felt another cold gaze on him. He didn''t need to guess to know that it must be Mu Tianyan, the living King of Hell! Oh my god, it was his fault for talking nonsense! Please let him go! "I I I surrender. Please don''t hit my face." Xu Qi, who had decided to "die" quickly, "bravely" stood up from behind his brother and then stood in front of Lu Zijia obediently, like a human target. "Don''t worry, I''ve changed my mind. I won''t hit you." Lu Zijia smiled very kindly and harmlessly, but her look made Xu Qi have goosebumps all over his body and he couldn''t wait to run away. "Here, take it." Lu Zijia handed the inscription jade pendant to Xu Qi that she hadn''t put away yet. Xu Qi reached out his hand a few times, but he didn''t dare to take it. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and directly stuffed the jade pendant into his hand and helped him activate the inscription on the jade pendant. In an instant, the smile on Lu Zijia''s face was extremely bright. However, in the eyes of Xu Qi and the others, they were no different from demons. Xu Qi subconsciously wanted to throw away the inscription jade pendant in his hand, but he realized that the inscription jade pendant was stuck to his hand and he couldn''t throw it away! "Fellow Taoist Xu Qi, stop struggling. Come,e, sit down first." Lu Zijia waved at him, indicating for him to sit down. Xu Qi didn''t want to sit down. He only wanted to run for his life. However, he found that he couldn''t help but do what Lu Zijia said! "Great." Sensing that the inscription she researched was effective, Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction and immediately gave Xu Qi another order. "Now, jump around the courtyard for me." "No, no! I was wrong. Fellow Taoist Lu, please spare me!" However, no matter how Xu Qi begged for mercy, he still couldn''t change his fate as a "frog". As his brother, Xu Xiu couldn''t help but smile slightly when he saw his brother jumping around like a frog. As for the brothers of the Lu family, they were extremely shocked. "I didn''t expect inscriptions to be so useful." Lu Yifeng sighed. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "The five techniques have the same purpose, and they still have a lot inmon. They just haven''t been discovered yet." Hearing that, Xu Xiu and the others nodded slightly as if they had understood something. After more than a month of "special training", Xu Qi''s physique had be much stronger. A round of frog jumps waspletely a piece of cake for him, but he deliberately pretended to be half-dead from exhaustion. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him speechlessly and said to Xu Xiu, "You should be able to break through to the Golden Core realm in two months, right?" Xu Xiu wasn''t surprised. Lu Zijia could tell what was going on with him, so he simply nodded and admitted it. The brothers of the Lu family, who were a level lower than Xu Xiu, were a bit surprised when they heard that. Clearly, they didn''t expect Xu Xiu to reach this stage so quickly. Xu Qi, who didn''t know the situation, suddenly sat up and looked at his brother in shock. "Brother, are you about to break through to the Golden Core realm?" Xu Qi thought of something and said again, "However, if you want to break through to the Golden Core realm, you also need to take pills to help you break through, like the pill needed for the Foundation Establishment realm. The Mystic Golden Core Pill could only be refined by an Earth Grade Alchemist It''s over. Our Martial Arts Department has already fallen out with the Alchemy Department. They even told the tradingpanies outside not to do business with the people of the Martial Arts Department. What should we do?" "Actually, the Du family''s business still does business with the Martial Arts Department," Lu Yizhe said. Xu Xiu shook his head. "I''ve asked. They don''t have a Mystic Golden Core Pill." Lu Zijia held her chin and said with a smile, "I do. As long as you help me with something, I''ll sell it to you at a cheaper price, okay?" Chapter 1718 Secretly Investigating What Happened 31 Years Ago

Chapter 1718 Secretly Investigating What Happened 31 Years Ago

As soon as Lu Zijia said this, apart from Mu Tianyan, who knew about it, everyone present was shocked. "Junior Junior Sister Lu, are are you serious?" Lu Yizhe asked in disbelief. Lu Zijia nodded and replied matter-of-factly, "Of course, I usually don''t joke." Usually, she wouldn''t joke around, and would only trick people. "You''re a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. You can actually refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill?!" Xu Qi knew that Lu Zijia was very powerful, but he didn''t expect her to be so powerful. She was simply a super genius among geniuses! Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "In fact, the Mystic Golden Core was originally a high-level Mystic Rank pill, but because it was more difficult to refine, it was defined as an Earth-rank pill." Hearing that, Xu Qi and the others looked enlightened. "What do you want me to do for you, Student Lu?" Xu Xiu suppressed the excitement in his heart and stared straight at Lu Zijia as he asked. Lu Zijia tapped her chin with her finger and pretended to be thinking. "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it." Lu Zijia said that, but she secretly sent a voice transmission to Xu Xiu, "Help me investigate what happened to the Lu family 31 years ago, especially who gave birth then." Xu Xiu''s eyes flickered when he heard that, but he didn''t show any surprise. "Alright, it''s a deal," Xu Xiu replied with a double meaning. Lu Zijia was straightforward and directly threw a Mystic Golden Core Pill over. "There''s only one." Xu Qi looked at the pills in his brother''s hand and said worriedly, "Brother, are you confident that you can break through after taking only one Mystic Golden Core Pill?" Cultivators with good talent and aptitude might only need to take one Mystic Golden Core Pill to sessfully break through, while people with poor aptitude needed several Mystic Golden Core Pills. However, this was not certain. So, even though Xu Xiu had the aptitude of a metal-element single spirit root, Xu Qi was still a bit worried. "I''ll make more preparations," Xu Xiu said firmly. He immediately took off the storage bag on his body and threw it to Lu Zijia. "This is all I have. Student Lu, do you think it''s enough?" Lu Zijia didn''t look at it and directly put it into her space. "It''s enough." Her original intention was to ask Xu Xiu to help investigate the Lu family. The reward she asked for was just a cover-up. If it weren''t for the fact that she was too "famous" right now and was targeted by many people, she would have checked it herself. After Xu Xiu and the others left, a guest came to the courtyard. "Deputy Dean?" Seeing the person who came, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised for a moment. She immediately put down the inscription pen in her hand and bowed to Kou Sun with her man. "Deputy Dean, why are you here?" The three of them sat at the stone table. Lu Zijia asked directly after pouring a cup of tea for Kou Sun. "Your alchemy and inscription skills have both reached the high level of the Mystic Rank. Lass, you''re not simple!" Kou Sun took a sip of tea. Before Lu Zijia replied, he said meaningfully again, "Not everyone can resist the beast tide with the strength of two people. Lass, you''re really making me more and more curious." For Kou Sun to talk to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan about fighting against the beast tide, he had obviously already sent someone to Delin Country to investigate their background. Lu Zijia remained calm and said with a smile, "Deputy Dean, you must be joking. Ah Yan and I aren''t the only ones who defeated the beast tide. Many cultivators in Zhuang Prefectural City also contributed." Kou Sun''s old eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s minds, but Lu Zijia looked at him fearlessly, as if she wasn''t afraid of being seen through at all. Chapter 1719 He Actually Didn’t Want to Have This Hypothesis at All

Chapter 1719 He Actually Didn''t Want to Have This Hypothesis at All

After eximing that Lu Zijia had a good temperament in his mind, Kou Sun shook his head and denied what Lu Zijia said. "If it weren''t for you holding down and presiding over the beast tide, that small city probably wouldn''t exist anymore." After a pause, Kou Sun said meaningfully, "Did you disappear for five years because you possessed someone''s body and was reborn, or did you have to hide your strength and bide your time?" Apparently, Kou Sun even knew about Lu Zijia''s rebirth. However, the version he knew was a brief version that came from Lu Zijia. As for the real version, only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan knew. "Back then, you became a Golden Core expert at the age of 20. You even showed signs of breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm when you were 23 years old." At this point, Kou Sun paused. "Lass, you must have encountered some fortuitous opportunity, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so heaven-defying and shocking." Lu Zijia nodded and admitted frankly, "That''s right. Since the Deputy Dean has already investigated me, you should know that I suddenly disappeared for a while when I was six years old. It was during that period of time that I encountered what might be the greatest opportunity in my life. Other than the inheritance of a high-level Earth Realm alchemist and an initial-level Earth Realm inscription master, there are also a lot of pills. That''s why I was able to advance to the Golden Core realm at the age of 20 before I possessed a new body." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia sighed heavily as if it was true. "It''s just that everyone knows that the chances of a cultivator with arge number of pills being able to survive the lightning tribtion are extremely small. So, the consequence of me trying to form my Nascent Soul was that I almost turned into ashes. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. When I was reduced to ashes, I retained a wisp of my soul and found a body that waspletelypatible with my soul to possess." What nonsense was she talking about? If Lu Zijia dared to be second in talking nonsense, no one would definitely dare to be first. Seeing Lu Zijia''s bitter and sad look, Kou Sun''s suspicion of her instantly decreased by more than half. However, he still asked thest question. "Since you know that it''s not advisable to use arge number of pills to increase your cultivation level, why do you still want to follow in the footsteps of your previous life?" Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her, looking a bit pitiful. Mu Tianyan, who had a bad feeling: "" It had to be said that Mu Tianyan''s premonition was quite urate! "Sigh I have no choice, right? It''s fine if I was all-element trash before I possessed someone, but the target I found after going through so much trouble is actually all-element trash. What kind of luck do I have?" Lu Zijia said as she suddenly became teary-eyed. "With my talent and aptitude, I probably won''t even be able to reach the Foundation Establishment realm without the umtion of pills. Under such circumstances, I could only choose to throw pills at myself. Deputy Dean, if it were you, what would you do?" Kou Sun: "" He actually didn''t want to have such a hypothesis at all. It was rare to see all kinds of losers in ten thousand years, but Lu Zijia met them again and again. This kind of luck was unparalleled. At this moment, Kou Sun pitied Lu Zijia deeply. Lu Zijia didn''t care that she didn''t get Kou Sun''s answer. She continued to say with grief and indignation, "Also, my Ah Yan is a mutated genius with a single spirit root. If I don''t throw pills at myself, won''t I have to be left far behind by Ah Yan? Besides, even though a cultivator''s appearance doesn''t change over the years, he''ll still age unless he breaks through to the Golden Core realm and retains his looks. Otherwise, I''ll age quickly, and Ah Yan will still look young and handsome. If that day reallyes, I''ll feel very inferior!" Chapter 1720 Wifey, Dont Be Afraid Chapter 1720 Wifey, Don''t Be Afraid ? Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s eyes became even more teary, but her tears were welling up in her eyes and couldn''t fall no matter what. Kou Sun: "" Inferiority? He didn''t think that this girl was someone who would feel inferior! "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m afraid of being despised by Ah Yan." Lu Zijia wanted to find a sense of agreement from Kou Sun and said, "Deputy Dean, think about it. If your Dao Companion bes an old woman and you''re still in your prime, won''t you want to dump your Dao Companion?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Mu Tianyan immediately became a bit sullen and he looked at his wife with a slightly dangerous gaze. Lu Zijia shrank her neck without a trace and made a gesture to her man under the table, indicating that she was talking nonsense and it was definitely not true. Feeling the man''s still dangerous gaze, the viin in Lu Zijia''s mind couldn''t help feeling on the brink of tears. Damn, she was just putting on a show. Will this show go out of her control? Thinking of how her man punished her in various ways every time, Lu Zijia had the urge to stop acting. However, if she exposed herself at this moment, wouldn''t her sincere performance before be in vain? It might even attract a lot of trouble in the future. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and persisted. Kou Sun, who didn''t know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were making a cheap shot, immediately felt like his breath was stuck in his throat after hearing that. It was neither up nor down, so he didn''t know how to react. "As far as I know, the Deputy Dean doesn''t have a Daopanion." Mu Tianyan suddenly said calmly, giving Kou Sun a blow. Kou Sun: "" Sure enough, Old He was right. These two guys were two little bastards! "The reason why my wife chose the path of her previous life again is all for me, but I won''t let her suffer the lightning tribtion like in her previous life." Mu Tianyan looked at the girl beside him with his deep eyes and said seriously, "Wifey, don''t be afraid. I swear that I, Mu Tianyan, won''t abandon you for the rest of my life. And all the more I won''t abandon you because you are old. I''ve said it before. If you stop at the Golden Core realm, I''ll stay at the Golden Core realm with you. This way, our lives will be equally long. Even if we grow old, we''ll grow old together." Hearing the man''s rare sweet words, Lu Zijia only felt warm in her heart. However, when she reacted, she was a bit dumbfounded. When did her man say that he would stop at the Golden Core realm with her? Indeed, she was marked by thepany she kept. Her man must have infected her with nonsense! Looking at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately in front of him, Kou Sun couldn''t help but shiver fiercely. Then, he quickly poured himself a few cups of tea. The juniors nowadays were really something. They talked about love at every turn and even showed off their love in front of him, the senior. They were simply too much! "Alright, alright, that''s enough, the two of you. I''m not here to break the two of you up. Why are you so sad?" Kou Sun, who couldn''t stand being tortured anymore, patted the stone table a few times, signaling the two people opposite him to restrain themselves. Lu Zijia reached under the table and interlocked her fingers with her man''s, but she blinked innocently on the outside and asked, "Deputy Dean, do you have any other questions?" Before Kou Sun said anything, Lu Zijia quickly added, "But there''s only so much to my life. If you ask me anything else, I''m afraid I won''t be able to answer." Chapter 1721 The Couple Who Pretended to Be Stupid

Chapter 1721 The Couple Who Pretended to Be Stupid

The other meaning was that she wouldn''t continue talking in detail. After all, the more she exined in detail, the more loopholes there would be. She would be a fool to dig a hole for herself and bury herself. Hearing what Lu Zijia meant, Kou Sun wasn''t unhappy either. In Kou Sun''s opinion, Lu Zijia was so valuable to Hongtian Academy that there was no need to kick her out for the opportunities that they had already received. Besides, there was a genius with a mutated single spirit root beside Lu Zijia. "Alright, as long as you are not demonic cultivators and don''t do anything harmful to the academy, I won''t investigate your background the most anymore." The fact that Kou Sun said this obviously meant that he would turn a blind eye to all the suspicious points about Lu Zijia. "Right,ss, I have something to discuss with you." Kou Sun''s tone suddenly became kind. Sensing his abnormality, Lu Zijia immediately became vignt. "Deputy Dean, you must be joking. You''re the Deputy Dean of the academy. Why would you have something to discuss with an inconspicuous student like me?" In the end, Lu Zijia even said to the man next to her, "Right, Ah Yan?" Mu Tianyan nodded slightly cooperatively. "If you have something to discuss, you should go to the deans of the various departments. We''re just students. I''m afraid we can''t help you, Deputy Dean." Obviously, the two of them had the intention of refusing to discuss. Kou Sun: "" These two little fellows were really smart! "Alright, then I won''t discuss it with you. I''ll tell you directly." Kou Sun abandoned his image as the Deputy Dean and went against the flow a bit shamelessly. Lu Zijia: "" ording to the n, shouldn''t this Deputy Dean care about his dignity and image and not mention it again? Why was itpletely the opposite of what they had expected? So, did they encounter an expert who could counter tricks? Meeting his wife''s questioning gaze, Mu Tianyan spread out his hands slightly, indicating that he had no choice when he met a Deputy Dean who didn''t care about his dignity. Looking at the defeated expressions of the two juniors in front of him, Kou Sun felt that he was in a good mood. "Student Lu, Student Mu, I heard that the ''special training'' you created is quite effective. Even the students of the Inscriptions Department, the Talismans Department and the Arrays Department participated." Kou Sun had already said so much, so Lu Zijia and the others immediately understood. However, the two of them didn''t reply tacitly. Seeing that the two of them weren''t tricked, Kou Sun felt that he was a bit of a failure as the deputy dean, but he still continued shamelessly. "It''s like this. Since the other three academies are also involved, we can''t possibly favor one over the other, right? After all, we''re all from the same academy, right?" Lu Zijia looked down and didn''t talk. Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, took a sip of tea without changing his expression and had no intention of talking. Looking at the two stubborn people, Kou Sun sighed slightly in his mind. He thought to himself, Not only are the other two departments dissatisfied with these two little fellows, but these two little fellows are also very dissatisfied with those two departments. However, if those two departments hadn''t gone too far, the current situation wouldn''t have happened. "Just tell me then. How can I get the students of the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department to participate in the ''special training'' together?" Kou Sun stopped beating around the bush and directly asked the couple. Lu Zijia looked helpless. "Deputy Dean, I''m afraid you''re asking the wrong person. We''re just new students. How can we have so much power?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was still pretending to be stupid with him, Kou Sun was so frustrated in his mind that his heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys simply hurt. Chapter 1722 Its Concise and Can Be Funny Chapter 1722 It''s Concise and Can Be Funny "The medicinal bath and the array formation were created by the two of you. Why don''t you have any rights?" Even though Kou Sun didn''t want to help the Alchemy and the Weapons Refinement Departments, as the Deputy Dean, he couldn''t reject them directly. Besides, he didn''t want to see the academy divided into two camps. "Tell me, what conditions do you need before you''re willing to let go?" Kou Sun pinched the area between his brows, looking a bit tired. "Dean Du," Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Hearing the words "Dean Du", Kou Sun, who sneaked in when Du He wasn''t in the Martial Arts Department, suddenly stood up in shock and looked behind him. However, there was no one there Kou Sun looked at Mu Tianyan angrily. "Kid, how dare you fool an old man?" Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "I''m just asking you to ask Dean Du, Deputy Dean." Hearing their conversation, Lu Zijia''s shoulders shrugged and she held back herughter. Hahaha, she was about to die ofughter. It turned out that her Daopanion''s concise use of words could be used as a joke. She had learned something today! Kou Sun nced at Lu Zijia, who was holding back herughter, and sat down again angrily. "You''re both smart people. Don''t lie. Tell me your conditions directly!" Lu Zijia was about to speak, but the next moment, she suddenly looked up behind Kou Sun and her words of refusal instantly became, "Dean." Kou Sun, who had already been tricked once, nced at Lu Zijia. "Lass, it''s enough to y this trick once. It won''t be fun if you repeat it." He clearly thought that Lu Zijia lied to him on purpose, like what Mu Tianyan did. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "I''m not ying any tricks. Dean Du is right behind you. Deputy Dean, don''t you feel it?" Dean Du was a Nascent Soul mighty figure after all. Why didn''t he even sense a Golden Core cultivator approaching? This shouldn''t be! Following Lu Zijia''s "reminder", Kou Sun immediately felt a chill down his spine. Before Kou Sun turned around to look, a furious voice suddenly entered his ears. "Kou Sun, you bastard, you actually asked someone to send me away on purpose and took the opportunity to poach my people!" Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, the round stone block under Kou Sun''s butt instantly turned into stones and flew everywhere. A second before the round stone block turned into a stone, Kou Sun''s figure instantly shed and left the pavilion, running out. Lu Zijia nced at the round stone block that was innocently attacked and thought to herself, The Dean''s aim is really bad. He didn''t even aim at a person as big as the Deputy Dean. "Wait! Old He, listen to me exin first. I definitely have no intention of poaching your people." Seeing that Du He was about to attack him again, Kou Sun quickly stopped him. Du He knew very well that he wasn''t Kou Sun''s match. He snorted coldly when he heard that. "Then tell me, what are you trying to do by sending me away on purpose?" The Martial Arts Department finally had a chance to rise up, but Kou Sun, this bastard, actually wanted to poach her secretly. How ridiculous! Kou Sun: "" Even though he didn''te to poach the members of the Martial Arts Academy, it didn''t seem to be any better. At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling that he would still be hunted down by Old He, who had a bad temper Damn, what was going on? Others were Deputy Deans, and so was he. Others were so dignified and domineering, but why was it difficult and unrewarding for him? "What is it? Have you thought of a good excuse?" Seeing that Kou Sun didn''t speak for a long time, Du He immediately became even more certain that he was here to poach the members of the Martial Arts Department. Chapter 1723 The Fierce Dean of the Martial Arts Department

Chapter 1723 The Fierce Dean of the Martial Arts Department

"This Old He, don''t be agitated." Kou Sun touched his nose guiltily, wanting Du He to calm down first. However, Du He didn''t fall for his trick at all. "Agitated? Who''s the agitated one? When did I get agitated?" Du He rolled up his sleeves and red at Kou Sun. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he had to teach this bastard a lesson. Otherwise, he would really think that he, the Dean of the Martial Arts Department, was just for show! Seeing that Du He was about to fight without a word, Kou Sun had a slight headache. Indeed, the one who shouldn''t be trifled with the most in the six departments was Old He, who had a bad temper! "Old He, I''m here to discuss something with you." Helpless, Kou Sun could only tell the truth. Du He was so angry that he was amused. "Get someone to pull me away, then you''ll discuss it with the air yourself?" Kou Sun: "" He was the Deputy Dean after all, but Old He didn''t give him any face at all. As the Deputy Dean, he was really losing his dignity! Lu Zijia, who was standing in the pavilion and watching the show with relish, gave Du He a thumbs up silently and thought to herself, His rebuttal is too exciting! It was indeed a good idea for the Deputy Dean to resolve the prization of the academy, but it depended on whether the Martial Arts Department was willing to do so. Even though she hadn''t been in the Martial Arts Department for long, she could feel that the Martial Arts Department had always been suppressed by the other Departments, especially the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department. It could simply be described as the Martial Arts Department being targeted. After being targeted and even forced for a long time, the Martial Arts Department finally had a chance to suppress these two departments. How could the Martial Arts Department be willing to let it go so indifferently? Besides, the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department didn''t even apologize. They wanted to pretend that nothing had happened in the past. How could it be so easy in this world? "Old He, you also know that as the Deputy Dean, I must put the academy first." Kou Sun sighed heavily and said again, "It''s true that the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department went too far before, but you''re all still members of the academy. Why do you really have to fall out? Aren''t the students the ones suffering after being prized like this?" Du He frowned deeply, as if he was a bit moved. However, he still shook his head at thest moment. "Old Sun, I can understand that you''re thinking about the academy, but I can''t let down the students of the Martial Arts Department." Du He instantly understood why he was really here and a hint of anger shed through his eyes. "All these years, you''ve also seen how the Weapons Refinement Department and the Alchemy Department openly targeted the Martial Arts Department. Thest time, everyone in Hongtian City knew about it. If the Martial Arts Departmentpromises so easily, what will the students of the other departments and the people outside think of the students of the Martial Arts Department?" Du He said as he looked at Kou Sun deeply. "Old Sun, if you still treat me as an old friend, stop talking about this. Leave!" Seeing that Du He had made up his mind, Kou Sun couldn''t say anything else. After all, the Alchemy and Weapons Refinement Departments were in the wrong first. In truth, he came here to put on an act for the Alchemy Departments and the Weapons Refinement Department. Of course, it would be best if he could seed. After all, he was the Deputy Dean of the academy, so he certainly didn''t want to see the academy be prized. Kou Sun walked over and patted Du He''s shoulder. He sighed and said, "It''s been hard on you." After saying that, Kou Sun put his hands behind his back and left the Martial Arts Department openly. "Those two bastards are really shameless!" Du He scolded her angrily. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked Lu Zijia, who was standing in the pavilion, "Lass, I heard you have the Mystic Golden Core Pill in your hand?" Chapter 1724 So Youre Really Poor, Not Pretending to Be Poor Chapter 1724 So You''re Really Poor, Not Pretending to Be Poor Hearing that, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. "Dean, who did you hear that from?" "I bumped into those two brothers when I came back. Xu Qi said so." Du He didn''t hide anything and directly exposed Xu Qi. Lu Zijia: "" Xu Qi really came with a promotional effect! However, she didn''t say that this piece of news couldn''t be spread. It would be abnormal if Xu Qi suppressed it. "Yes, but not much." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said, "Dean, do you want the Mystic Golden Core Pill too?" Du He walked into the pavilion and poured himself a cup of tea before saying angrily, "An old friend of mine has always wanted the Mystic Golden Core Pill. He begged that bastard Liao Zhenshan a few times but was rejected. That bastard did it on purpose!" Thinking that he had implicated his old friend because of him, Du He still felt guilty. Lu Zijia nodded in understanding. The Dean''s old friend should be begging for another junior. "It''s all thanks to my old friend that I was able to get the materials to set up the array. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to give them to you." Du He sighed. Lu Zijia blinked and thought to herself, So The director is really poor, and isn''t just pretending to be poor! However, even if he was really poor, she still had to get what she deserved. Otherwise, she would be letting down her reputation as a miser, tightwad! "I still have three Mystic Golden Core Pills here. If you can afford them, I can sell them all to you." When she refined the Mystic Golden Core Pills for her uncle back then, she refined a total of seven. Her uncle used three to advance to the Golden Core realm, and she gave one to Xu Xiu aspensation. The remaining three pills might be enough for Ah Yan to take when he advanced to the Golden Core realm, but three Mystic Golden Core Pills were definitely not enough for her, who hadpletely useless roots. So, she had to think of a way to find a few more spiritual nts to refine more Mystic Golden Core Pills to make sufficient preparations for advancing to the Golden Core realm. "Three?!" Du He didn''t have much hope at first. After all, the Mystic Golden Core Pill was hard to find. He didn''t expect Lu Zijia to really have the Mystic Golden Core Pill in her hand. And it wasn''t just one, but three! This girl was too exciting! "Lassl, you''ve been saving these Mystic Golden Core Pills for a long time, right?" Du He said hesitantly. Even though he wanted to help his old friend resolve his worries, he wasn''t willing to take away Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s opportunities. Especially when Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had done so much for the Martial Arts Department. Lu Zijia thought for a while. It had been almost a year since her uncle advanced. It should have been a long time, right? So, Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "It''s alright." Du He struggled for a while, but in the end, he didn''t make a choice against his will. "Forget it, you should keep these three Mystic Golden Core Pills!" Du He took a sip of tea and reminded Lu Zijia, "Don''t let anyone else know that you have the Mystic Golden Core Pill, in case someone has designs on you." Lu Zijia: "???" What was wrong with the dean today? Did he suffer a blow that made him change his personality instantly? "Dean, are you alright?" Lu Zijia looked at Du He with obvious bewilderment. Du He, who didn''t notice Lu Zijia''s strange gaze, was a bit touched in his mind. He waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. What can happen? At most, I can spend more effort to ask for pills. If it still didn''t work, I can go to another continent to ask for pills. I don''t believe that bastard Liao Zhenshan can still reach out to other continents!" Chapter 1725 This Girl Was Crazy Chapter 1725 This Girl Was Crazy Lu Zijia: "" The Dean was really traumatized! He didn''t even want the pills! "Dean, are you really not going to take the three Mystic Golden Core Pills?" Lu Zijia asked Du He again with uncertainty. Even though the dean was really poor, perhaps his old friend was really rich! So, she should work hard to promote it! Du He shook his head with extreme difficulty. "You should keep it for yourselves!" "Alright" Lu Zijia looked regretful. "If the Dean doesn''t want it, I can only put it up for auction." Du He, who was about to get up and leave, suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. "W-What did you say? You want to put the Mystic Golden Core Pill up for auction?!" Lu Zijia, who didn''t understand why he was so excited, tilted her head in confusion. "Yeah, I thought that if you could afford the three Mystic Golden Core Pills, I wouldn''t have to go out." Du He: "!!!" This girl was crazy! After taking a few deep breaths, Du He said to Lu Zijia a bit unsteadily, "Lass, have you forgotten that you also need the Mystic Golden Core Pill to break through to the Golden Core realm?" "Of course I know!" Lu Zijia felt that his question was simply too strange, but on second thought, she understood what he meant. So, she exined, "That''s why I wanted to use these three Mystic Golden Core Pills to exchange for more spiritual nts to refine more Mystic Golden Core Pills. Otherwise, with my useless roots, three Mystic Golden Core Pills will definitely not be enough." Besides, her Dao Companion also needed the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Du He: "" Three Mystic Golden Core Pills weren''t enough Prodigal, too prodigal! Wait! Du He, who suddenly caught the main point, immediately had disbelief in his old eyes. "Lass, don''t tell me you can refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill?" "What''s so strange about that?" Lu Zijia shrugged, looking very innocent. Seeing her disapproving look, Du He only felt his blood pressure soaring. "You''re just a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. How can you refine Earth-rank pills? You can''t possibly draw an inscription on the pill and make it into a Mystic Golden Core Pill, right?" Lu Zijia: "" Even though the director was very creative, the difficulty was a bit advanced! "Dean, don''t you know that Mystic Rank pills are originally high-level Mystic Rank pills? They''re only considered Earth-rank pills because they''re too difficult to refine?" Lu Zijia said a bit helplessly. " I''m not an alchemist. How would I know?" Du He defended himself matter-of-factly. Lu Zijia: "" She was speechless at the dean''s self-righteous question In the end, Du He still took the three Mystic Golden Core Pills in Lu Zijia''s hand and promised that his old friend would definitely send her five sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pills. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with theparison. After all, she originally nned to only ask for three sets of spiritual nts. Fortunately, Du He didn''t know what Lu Zijia was nning in her mind, or his face would probably turn green Just as Du He promised, in less than two hours, his old friend asked someone to send five sets of spiritual nts over. In order to express his gratitude, he even gave her a lot of precious spiritual nts. Lu Zijia epted it and was very satisfied. In the Alchemy Hall, the Director''s office. Helian Qiguang bowed respectfully to Liao Zhenshan behind the desk and reported, "Master, Lu Zijia does have Mystic Golden Core Pills in her hand, and there are at least four of them." Chapter 1726 Liao Sisis Interrogation Chapter 1726 Liao Sisi''s Interrogation "Four?" Hearing Helian Qiguang''s estimate, Liao Zhenshan''s pupils constricted slightly. Even though he was a mid-level Earth Realm alchemist, because his sess rate wasn''t high and because the method of refining the Mystic Golden Core Pill was extremelyplicated, the chances of him being able to refine the pills were extremely small. Even if he was lucky enough to refine it, there would only be one or two pills in a furnace, and the quality wasn''t good. Now, hearing that Lu Zijia actually had four pills in her hand at once, one could imagine how he felt. "Yes, Master. ording to the investigation, one fell into the hands of Xu Xiu of the Martial Arts Academy, and the other three fell into the hands of the head of the Du family." After a pause, Helian Qiguang continued, "Lu Zijia didn''t ask for Spirit Stones. Instead, she asked for five sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Master Do you think she can refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill?" Otherwise, how would Lu Zijia sell the Mystic Golden Core Pill so easily? After all, Lu Zijia was already a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. If she didn''t have a backup n, she wouldn''t have given the pills away at this moment. Helian Qiguang''s guess directly made Liao Zhenshan''s face darken. Suddenly, Liao Zhenshan seemed to have thought of something and his gaze on Helian Qiguang became sharp. "It''s been more than a month since I gave you the task. What did you promise me back then?" Helian Qiguang''s expression suddenly changed and he instantly knelt on one knee to beg for forgiveness. "I''m sorry, Master. I didn''t do my job well. I hope Master can give me some more time. I definitely won''t disappoint you again!" Helian Qiguang promised solemnly. Liao Zhenshan looked at him deeply and said, "Qiguang, I have a total of four personal disciples. Do you know why I value you the most?" "I don''t know. Master, please guide me." "It''s because I think you''re the most capable, and I''m most satisfied with you. Don''t disappoint me this time." Hearing the warning in Liao Zhenshan''s words, Helian Qiguang immediately tensed up a bit more. "Yes, Master. I definitely won''t disappoint you again." "Alright, you can leave!" Liao Zhenshan waved his hand with a bad expression, indicating that Helian Qiguang could leave. "Yes, Master. I''ll take my leave." Helian Qiguang didn''t dare to provoke Liao Zhenshan again. Even though he still had doubts in his mind, he could only suppress them in his mind and find the answer himself. After Helian Qiguang left Liao Zhenshan''s office, he bumped into Liao Sisi on the way. "Junior Sister, long time no see. Have you been on a mission recently?" As soon as he saw Liao Sisi, the negative emotions in Helian Qiguang''s heart instantly disappeared without a trace. There was even a hint of affection in the modest smile on his face. However,pared to Helian Qiguang''s joy, Liao Sisi wasn''t in a good mood. "Senior Brother Helian, did you get the Wood Spirit Fruit?" Liao Sisi asked directly. The smile on Helian Qiguang''s face froze. He tried his best to maintain his image and not show a sorry look in front of Liao Sisi. "Not yet, but I" "Why not?" Before Helian Qiguang finished talking, Liao Sisi interrupted him unhappily. "Didn''t you say before that you would get it soon? It had been more than a month, but there is still no sign of the Wood Spirit Fruit. Senior Brother Helian, if you can''t do this, can you leave it to someone else?" Liao Sisi''s straightforward words made Helian Qiguang very embarrassed. Chapter 1727 Only Wifey Knows Me

Chapter 1727 Only Wifey Knows Me

However, even so, Helian Qiguang wasn''t angry at Liao Sisi for being merciless. Instead, he felt that it was his fault. If he hadn''t gone back on his word, his Junior Sister wouldn''t have been angry. "Junior Sister, I''m sorry. I know I went back on my wordst time. But I promise you that I won''t disappoint you this time. Seven days, no, give me three more days. Within three days, I''ll definitely send the Wood Spirit Fruit to you, Junior Sister, alright?" Helian Qiguang promised Liao Sisi anxiously. Liao Sisi looked a bit impatient. "Alright, I''ll give you three days. If you still can''t get the Wood Spirit Fruit in three days, let someone else do it." After saying that, Liao Sisi ignored Helian Qiguang and walked past him. Looking at Liao Sisi''s cold back, Helian Qiguang was a bit disappointed. But soon, Helian Qiguang restrained his negative emotions and walked towards the Martial Arts Academy. This time, he definitely couldn''t return empty-handed again! In the Martial Arts Department, Lu Zijia''s alchemy room. "With these five sets of spiritual nt materials, I should be able to refine at least twenty to thirty Mystic Golden Core Pills." Lu Zijia said with a smile as she dealt with the spiritual nt in her hand. Seeing his wife smile as cunning as a little fox, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but smile and immediately suggested, "Try to refine as many as possible." "Yes?" Lu Zijia nced at him in confusion. "What do you want to exchange it for?" Mu Tianyan shook his head. "Exchanging is secondary. The real purpose is to conceal. I believe you''ve already touched the barrier of the Golden Core like me, right?" Lu Zijia smiled brightly. "Ah Yan, you''re the only one who knows me." "So, Ah Yan wants a group of students who are also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm to try to break through to the Golden Core realm together, while we hide among them?" Lu Zijia analyzed. Mu Tianyan leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth as a reward. "That''s right. The only person who knows me is my wife." Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at the man who took advantage of her openly. Mu Tianyan chuckled. After kissing her again, he said again, "With your aptitude, it''s easy to arouse suspicion if your cultivation level increases too quickly. Even if you used arge number of pills as a shield, it might not bepletely safe. So, even if we break through to the Golden Core realm, we should hide our cultivation levels for the time being before we fight against a Nascent Soul mighty figure." "Alright, let''s do as you say." Lu Zijia didn''t think that there was anything wrong in her Dao Companion''s considerations at all, and agreed directly. "In that case, I''d better not refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill first. Let me think, there''s something that can hide our cultivation levels." Lu Zijia had the Ancient Space as a cheating tool and she could totally ask the golden pagoda to help her hide her cultivation, but Mu Tianyan didn''t have such a cheating tool. So, he could only rely on other things. "There''s no need to trouble you, Wifey. I once saw a cultivation technique that can hide one''s cultivation level in the library of the royal family of Delin Country. I''ve already cultivated it for a while and have already achieved results," Mu Tianyan said as he suppressed his cultivation level to the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. Sensing the man''s rapidly decreasing cultivation level, Lu Zijia stopped processing the spiritual nts and her beautiful face was full of surprise. "The royal family of Delin Country actually has such a book? Can Nascent Soul mighty figures see through it?" The Dean and the Deputy Dean of Hongtian Academy were both Nascent Soul mighty figures. It would be very awkward if they were seen through. Chapter 1728 Helian Qiguang Came Again (1)

Chapter 1728 Helian Qiguang Came Again (1)

"Wifey, don''t worry. Anyone below the Mahayana realm can''t see past it," Mu Tianyan replied affirmatively. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was immediately relieved. "In fact, with your talent and aptitude, it''s normal for you to break through to the Golden Core realm at this time. Perhaps it can even increase your admirers." Lu Zijia obviously teased him on purpose. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her face, saying, "I only need Wifey''s admiration." The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth immediately widened a bit, but before she said anything, she sensed someone approaching the alchemy room. However, when the person approached the alchemy room, he didn''t knock. Instead, he waited outside silently. The biggest taboo in the alchemy room was being disturbed. Apparently, the person who came also knew this very well, so he waited outside the door quietly for Lu Zijia toe out. Lu Zijia nced at the person with her soul power and said, "The person seems to be a guard of the Martial Arts Department." "The Dean probably wants to see us for something. Let''s go out. There''s no hurry to refine pills." Lu Zijia put away the spiritual nt and said to the man next to her. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and helped his wife up. The two of them walked towards the door with their fingers interlocked. "Alchemist Lu, Array Master Mu, the Dean asked you to go to the meeting hall when you''re free. If you''re not free, it''s fine." Seeing Lu Zijia and the otherse out, the guard cupped his hands and said politely. Lu Zijia was a bit surprised again. If the Dean really had something to talk to her about, he shouldn''t have given her such an exnation. So, he asked the guard, "Excuse me, do you know why the dean is looking for us?" The guard didn''t hide anything and replied directly, "Someone from the Alchemy Hall is here. It''s Dean Liao''s eldest disciple, Helian Qiguang. He said he has something to discuss with the two of you." "Helian Qiguang" Lu Zijia tried her best to think back. "Is it the guy who wanted to take all my Wood Spirit Fruitsst time? Does the Helian family have anything to do with the Helian family, one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City?" The guard nodded. "Yes, apart from being the eldest disciple of the Dean of the Alchemy Institute, Helian Qiguang is also the eldest young master of the Helian family. He''s already a mid-level Mystic Rank alchemist at the age of 40. I even heard that he''s about to be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist." Forty years old was already middle-aged in the mortal world, but in the cultivation world, being forty years old signified a young man who had just started his life. So, Helian Qiguang''s current achievements were already considered very outstanding. Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded in realization. She wondered if the Helian family in Hongtian City was colluding with Duanmu Chun and Duanmu Ge secretly. Perhaps she could ask Xu Xiu to investigate the situation of the Helian family again. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arrivedte, Helian Qiguang was already extremely impatient. Seeing the two of them walk into the hall unhurriedly, the anger in his heart burned even more fiercely. However, for the purpose ofing here this time, he gritted his teeth and endured it. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan ignored Helian Qiguang directly, as if they didn''t see him. After bowing to Du He, who was sitting in the main seat, Lu Zijia asked, "Dean, are you looking for us?" Du He waved his hand, indicating for the two of them to sit down and talk. He immediately gestured to Helian Qiguang, who was sitting on his right, and said, "I''m not looking for you. That kid is looking for you. Lass, don''t be afraid. I''ll hold down for you here. If this kid dares to do anything to you or speak rudely, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Chapter 1729 Helian Qiguang Came Again (2) Chapter 1729 Helian Qiguang Came Again (2) As soon as Du He said this, Helian Qiguang''s already bad expression instantly darkened. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, smiled. "Thank you, Dean. You''re really a good person." "Since you think I''m a good person, you little fox, don''t trick me again in the future." Du He took a sip of tea and said a bit angrily. Lu Zijia touched her ears guiltily, but said, "Dean, you''re wrong. Our deal has always been mutually beneficial." "Really?" Du He put down the teacup in his hand and red at Lu Zijia with his old eyes. Lu Zijia blinked and nodded very sincerely with a harmless look. "Yeah!" Seeing that the two of them were chatting as if nothing had happened andpletely ignored him, Helian Qiguang was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. "Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, I''m here to discuss the Wood Spirit Fruit and the array formation with you!" Helian Qiguang suddenly said, interrupting the conversation that Lu Zijia and Du He wanted to continue. "Wood Spirit Fruit?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in pretended surprise. "You suddenly leftst time. I thought you didn''t want it anymore! I don''t have many Wood Spirit Fruits on me to begin with. I''ve used up a lot of them in the past month or so." A sharp glint shed through Helian Qiguang''s eyes. "Then how many Wood Spirit Fruits do you have left?" Lu Zijia seemed to think seriously for a while before saying a bit regretfully, "I only have 16 Wood Spirit Fruits left in my hand, so I can only give five to the Alchemy Department." Last time, there were twenty fruits. This time, it directly decreased to five. Helian Qiguang''s face instantly turned green. If it weren''t for the fact that she was sure that no one poisoned Helian Qiguang, Lu Zijia would have thought that he was poisoned! "Impossible, you still had more than 50 pillsst time. How can you only have 16 pills left all of a sudden? You''re lying to me!" Helian Qiguang didn''t believe what Lu Zijia said at all. He only thought that Lu Zijia was ying with him on purpose or raising the price on purpose! Lu Zijia spread out her hands helplessly. "You already said it wasst time. It''s been more than a month sincest time. You can do a lot of things in a month. Besides, if it weren''t for the fact that the Alchemy Division deliberately targeted the Martial Arts Department and made it impossible for the students of the Martial Arts Department to exchange for pills, there would be no need for me to open the furnace every day to refine pills! Coupled with the fact that my sess rate isn''t high, the chances of using the Wood Spirit Fruit will naturally increase. I didn''t have a choice. Senior Brother Helian, don''t you think so?" Lu Zijia deliberately mentioned the Alchemy Department suppressing the Martial Arts Department to let Helian Qiguang know that not only did the Alchemy Department fail to suppress the Martial Arts Department, they also shot themselves in the foot. As expected, Helian Qiguang''s expression became even uglier. His face turned white, which was very fun to watch. The Martial Arts Department was different from before. Afraid that it would backfire, Helian Qiguang didn''t dare to use the Alchemy Department to oppress Lu Zijia likest time. "Alright, five Wood Spirit Fruits it is. Give it to me quickly!" Helian Qiguang directly reached out and hated Lu Zijia, but didn''t mention the price at all. Lu Zijia smiled mockingly at Helian Qiguang''s matter-of-fact attitude. "Senior Brother Helian, we haven''t even discussed the price. Aren''t you a bit too anxious?" Lu Zijia supported her chin with one hand and took a sip of tea with the other, showing no intention of taking out the Wood Spirit Fruits at all. Chapter 1730 Extorting the Scumbags (1)

Chapter 1730 Extorting the Scumbags (1)

"In a month or so, the Alchemy Department will provide the Martial Arts Department with pills on time," Helian Qiguang said this through gritted teeth. Helian Qiguang thought that he took a big step back, but in Lu Zijia''s opinion, he wasn''t sincere about doing business at all. Even Du He was angered by Helian Qiguang''s reasonable attitude. "Kid, where did you get your confidence from? It''s the rule of the Hongtian Academy that the six academies provide resources to each other for more than a thousand years. But to you, it seems like the Martial Arts Department needs to pay you? If that''s the case, I have to ask you, what''s the cost of students from the Alchemy Departmenting to the Martial Arts Department to borrow and learn cultivation techniques?" As Du He asked, Helian Qiguang''s face gradually turned ashen. "Pills are more precious than cultivation techniques," Helian Qiguang replied indignantly. Obviously, Helian Qiguang just felt that pills were more precious than cultivation techniques, so he felt that the Alchemy Department was at a disadvantage by exchanging pills with the Martial Arts Department for cultivation techniques and other resources. In fact, Helian Qiguang wasn''t the only one who thought so. Most of the alchemists in the Alchemy Department also thought so, or they wouldn''t often target people from the Martial Arts Department. Du He sneered when he heard that. "In that case, the Martial Arts Department won''t exchange any resources with the Alchemy Department in the future!" Anyway, the pills given to the Martial Arts Department by the Alchemist Institute over the years were the worst and contained a lot of impurities. If the students of the Martial Arts Department had the conditions, they wouldn''t take such pills with too many impurities. It wasn''t that Du He hadn''t protested before, but it was useless. So, over the years, most of the funds of the Martial Arts Department had been used to buy pills outside. Helian Qiguang didn''t expect Du He to be so unyielding at all. A moment of shock appeared on his face, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation after reacting. "I''m just a student of the Alchemy Hall. If Dean Du wants to cancel the cooperation with the Alchemy Department, please tell my master yourself." In Helian Qiguang''s opinion, Du He simply didn''t know what was good for him. Did he think he could bewless just because he had Lu Zijia? Du He took a sip of tea and nced at Helian Qiguang coldly. "So you still know that you''re just a student. I thought you were on the same level as me!" Obviously, Du He was mocking Helian Qiguang for not respecting his master. Helian Qiguang''s face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly. "Kid, are you about to lose control?" Seeing that he had no choice but to swallow his anger, Du He felt extremely happy. "Kid, don''t hold it in anymore. Come,e, let it out. Let me experience how impressive the students of the Alchemy Department are." Hearing Du He''s obviously provocative words, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. The Dean was really something. He was already so old, but he was still like a child. Wasn''t he afraid of ruining his mighty image? Knowing very well that Du He was deliberately provoking him, Helian Qiguang calmed down instead. After taking a few deep breaths, he brought the topic back to the main topic again. "Lu Zijia, what exactly do you want to give me the Wood Spirit Fruit?" Helian Qiguang red at Lu Zijia, as if he couldn''t wait to cut her into pieces. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Nothing. It''s business. As long as Senior Brother Helian can afford it, I''ll certainly sell it to you." "Tell me the price you want directly!" Helian Qiguang gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 1731 Extorting the Scumbags (2)

Chapter 1731 Extorting the Scumbags (2)

"Senior Brother Helian is indeed straightforward." Lu Zijia''s eyes curved and the smile on her face became even brighter. "Senior Brother Helian, you can definitely afford the price I offer." Lu Zijia immediately said a lot of spiritual nts and array formation materials. Their value had already far exceeded the five Wood Spirit Fruits. By the time Lu Zijia finished talking, Helian Qiguang''s face was already so gloomy. "Lu Zijia, don''t go too far!" Helian Qiguang was so angry that his hands that were clenched into fists were trembling uncontrobly. "If you can''t afford it, get lost!" Mu Tianyan''s bone-chilling voice suddenly sounded. The way he looked at Helian Qiguang was full of coldness and murderous intent. The corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up and she praised her Daopanion in her mind. "Hahaha Well said. Kid, if you can''t afford it, don''t embarrass yourself here." Du Heughed happily. Helian Qiguang, who was defeated again and again, hated Lu Zijia and the others very much in his mind. "Alright! I promise you!" Thinking of his promise to Liao Sisi, Helian Qiguang gritted his teeth fiercely and finallypromised. "Give me the Wood Spirit Fruit first. When I''ve gathered what you want, I''ll get someone to send it over." Lu Zijia, who had just taken a sip of tea, almost spat it out. After finally drinking the tea, Lu Zijia said, "Senior Brother Helian, are you joking? Which businesswoman takes the goods first before paying the bill?" Hearing that Lu Zijia didn''t agree, Helian Qiguang couldn''t help feeling angry. "I''m the eldest young master of the Helian family. Are you afraid that I''ll run away?" If it were anyone else, they would probably quickly deny it and say something good tofort him. However, Lu Zijia was a "very honest" cultivator. So "Right! I was really afraid that you would run away." Lu Zijia nodded and said seriously, "After all, if you run to the Alchemy Department and don''te out, I can''t do anything to you, Senior Brother, right? So, Senior Brother, let''s make a deal when you gather what I want!" Lu Zijia immediately thought of something and added, "Right, Senior Brother, I have to remind you that I''ll only keep the five Wood Spirit Fruits for you for three days. If Senior Brother still can''t gather the things I want in three days, I can only use them myself." "You!" Helian Qiguang stood up abruptly in anger. He looked so fierce, as if he couldn''t wait to rush up and kill Lu Zijia with a sword. The moment Helian Qiguang made a move, Mu Tianyan immediately stood in front of Lu Zijia and looked at Helian Qiguang with a gaze like a sharp knife. "If you want to challenge me, I''ll apany you to the end," Mu Tianyan said coldly. Even though Hongtian Academy didn''t allow people to fight in private, they could challenge them openly. Once the challenged party epted the challenge, a teacher from Hongtian Academy would step forward to preside over the battle. The opponents could only go to the arena to fight after the teacher said so. Because Mu Tianyan had mutated single spirit root aptitude, he was already a slightly famous person in Hongtian Academy even though he was a new student. When Helian Qiguang was investigating Lu Zijia, he also investigated Mu Tianyan at the same time. He certainly knew that his current cultivation level was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. However, Helian Qiguang, who was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, wasn''t confident that he could beat Mu Tianyan. Because just this confrontation alone made him feel the huge pressure Mu Tianyan gave him, which made him feel timid. Chapter 1732 Extorting the Scumbags (3)

Chapter 1732 Extorting the Scumbags (3)

Helian Qiguang clenched his fists and loosened them. After repeating this a few times, he made a decision resentfully. "Alright, I''ll definitely gather them for you in three days!" Lu Zijia stuck her head out from behind Mu Tianyan and smiled brightly at Helian Qiguang. "In that case, I''ll have to trouble Senior Brother Helian." Oh my, so this was how satisfying it was to squeeze scumbags. No wonder so many people liked to torture scumbags! After talking to Lu Zijia, Helian Qiguang targeted Mu Tianyan. "An Earth-rank Spirit Gathering Array and an Earth-rank Pure Refinement Array. Tell me, how much payment do you want?" Helian Qiguang''s tone was still high and mighty, as if he was giving alms to Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t even look at him. He said to Du He directly, "Dean Du, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first." Du He was already unhappy with Helian Qiguang, so he certainly wouldn''t stop them. "It''s fine, it''s fine. If you have something to do, go ahead." After getting Du He''s permission, Mu Tianyan directly left the meeting hall with his wife. No matter how angry Helian Qiguang was, he didn''t look back. After the couple left, Du He couldn''t be bothered to deal with Helian Qiguang. He directly asked someone to invite him out of the Martial Arts Department, rather than to have to look at him and feel angry. Helian Qiguang, who was "invited" out of the Martial Arts Academy, was simply furious. However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to the people of the Martial Arts Department at this moment, let alone Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had already be the treasures of the Martial Arts Department. After being angry, Helian Qiguang left the academy in a hurry and went back to the family n to get what Lu Zijia wanted. The price Lu Zijia offered had already far exceeded five Wood Spirit Fruits. If he reported the price Lu Zijia quoted to his master, his master would definitely be angry and would also me him for not doing his job well. In order not to disappoint his Master, he could only buy the five Wood Spirit Fruits from Lu Zijia at a high price with his own money. His master was a mid-level Earth Realm alchemist. He believed that the family n wouldn''t object. Just as Helian Qiguang thought, the patriarch, the elders, and the others indeed didn''t object, but they were a bit dissatisfied in their minds. The Helian family had really given Liao Zhenshan enough benefits over the years, but Liao Zhenshan had returned very little to the Helian family. On thest day of the three-day deadline, Helian Qiguang delivered everything Lu Zijia wanted to her personally as promised. Lu Zijia checked the things sent over carefully under Helian Qiguang''s sullen face. After confirming that there was no problem, she handed the five Wood Spirit Fruits to Helian Qiguang. As soon as he got the Wood Spirit Fruit, Helian Qiguang left angrily. Seeing this, Lu Zijia shook her head. "He really has a bad temper!" Helian Qiguang was really not suitable for doing business! "Yes, he''s indeed not suitable." Mu Tianyan echoed in agreement. Du He: "" No one would have a good expression after being ruthlessly extorted. This girl actually despised him for having a bad temper. She was really infuriating! "Lass, aren''t you afraid that they''lle after you after nting the Wood Spirit Fruit Tree?" Du He couldn''t help feeling a bit worried. Lu Zijia smiled evilly and said meaningfully, "That''s only if they can nt it alive." The cores of the five Wood Spirit Fruits had already been destroyed by her mental power. How could the Alchemy Hall possibly have a Wood Spirit Fruit Tree? Chapter 1733 Appearances

Chapter 1733 Appearances

Hearing the deeper meaning in Lu Zijia''s words, Du He immediately understood. "Lass, you''re really a little fox. People have to be wary of you!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently. "Even though the little fox is very cute, Dean, my body is really human!" Du He: "" He wasn''t discussing the main body with this girl. This girl really knew how to talk nonsense. In the Alchemy Department, the office of the President of the Alchemist Institute. "Master, these are five Wood Spirit Fruits." As soon as Helian Qiguang returned to the Alchemy Hall, he immediately handed all five Wood Spirit Fruits to Liao Zhenshan. However, Liao Zhenshan wasn''t satisfied. "Why are there only five?" Liao Zhenshan nced at the seemingly ordinary green fruit on the table and said with obvious displeasure. Helian Qiguang''s face turned slightly pale and he tried to exin, "Master, Lu Zijia doesn''t have much Wood Spirit Fruit either, so" "Hmph!" Before Helian Qiguang finished exining, Liao Zhenshan snorted coldly. "More than a month ago, that girl had more than 50 Wood Spirit Fruits, but you only brought back five for me now. Qiguang, is this what you mean by not disappointing me?!" Sensing Liao Zhenshan''s anger, Helian Qiguang instantly knelt on one knee. "Master, calm down. I''m useless. I''ve disappointed you." Helian Qiguang knew that at this point, he could only admit his mistake. Otherwise, it would only make his master hate him even more, and he wouldn''t even put him in an important position anymore. Thinking of the consequences, Helian Qiguang''s hatred for Lu Zijia and the others instantly rose to another level. "You''ve indeed disappointed me." Liao Zhenshan sighed slightly. Then, when Helian Qiguang revealed a defeated look, he suddenly changed the topic. "However, under such circumstances, it''s already not bad that you can bring back five Wood Spirit Fruits." Helian Qiguang heard that and his originally defeated look instantly turned into hope. "Alright, let''s leave this matter at that. Next, study alchemy well and strive to advance to a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist as soon as possible." After saying that, Liao Zhenshan waved his hand, indicating that Helian Qiguang could leave. Helian Qiguang thought of Lu Zijia and an extremely determined look shed in his eyes. "Yes, Master. I''ll definitely be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist as soon as possible!" After Helian Qiguang left, a graceful figure walked out from behind a bookshelf. "Grandpa, if Helian Qiguang didn''t mess this up in advance, he definitely wouldn''t have only gotten five Wood Spirit Fruits. Grandpa, why are you still praising him?" Liao Sisi walked out from behind the bookshelf and frowned in disagreement. Liao Zhenshan put away four of the Wood Spirit Fruits and held the remaining one in his hand, as if he was looking at it seriously. "He''s still a good seedling. Besides, he has the Helian family behind him." Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan nced at his granddaughter and said, "As long as you haven''t won Mu Tianyan''s heart, Helian Qiguang will be your future Daopanion." There was obvious resistance in Liao Sisi''s eyes. "Grandpa, I don''t like Helian Qiguang at all." In her opinion, Helian Qiguang was not outstanding at all. Even though Helian Qiguang was a mid-level Mystic Rank alchemist, his sess rate was pitifully low. Most of the time, he couldn''t even earn back the cost of the spiritual nts. Even half of his cultivation level was built on pills. Such a useless person wasn''t worthy of her at all! Chapter 1734 - 1734 Boss Yan Is Being Coveted Again Chapter 1734 - 1734 Boss Yan Is Being Coveted Again Even though Liao Zhenshan was an alchemist and had umted a lot of wealth over the years, as he said, if he wanted to improve his alchemy skills, he had to practice with arge number of spiritual nts. His sess rate was only 60%, so if it werent for therge number of spiritual nts given to him by the Helian family all these years, he probably wouldnt be able to make ends meet. Liao Sisi looked confused. But Grandfather, didnt you ask me Liao Sisi was too embarrassed to continue, but Liao Zhenshan already understood what his granddaughter meant. Thats right. I want to matchmake you with Mu Tianyan, because once Mu Tianyan advances, hell definitely surpass the Helian family. Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan sighed and said, But havent you stolen that kids heart yet? So, before your rtionship with Mu Tianyan has been settled, its not wrong for you to keep Qi Guang hanging and leave yourself a trump card.
Liao Sisi wasnt willing to let Helian Qiguang be her daopanion, but she still nodded. I understand, Grandfather. Ill find a chance to interact with Mu Tianyan as soon as possible. For the past month or so, she had passed by the entrance of the Martial Arts Department from time to time, but she returned empty-handed. After leaving Liao Zhenshans office, Liao Sisi suddenly thought of a way to lure Mu Tianyan out of the Martial Arts Department! In the ancient space. Masters mental power is so strong! She actually opened the furnace to refine pills three times in a row and still doesnt feel tired. The big snow wolf sighed. Of course. In my previous life, Master was someone who was half-step away from bing a Nascent Soul mighty figure. Her mental power is naturally extraordinary, The golden pagoda said proudly. After bragging about its master for a while, the golden pagoda finally couldnt help but raise its ws and tap them on Mu Tianyan, who was processing the materials for the array formation. Boss Yan, when can we go out for a walk? The big snow wolf also looked at Mu Tianyan eagerly. Even though the Ancient Space had abundant spiritual energy, endless spiritual spring water, and many kinds of spiritual fruits, it was still very boring to stay in such a ce every day. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and was silent for a moment before saying, We still have to wait for a while. The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf were both at the peak of the Mystic realm. Many cultivators still coveted them outside. If they were caught, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. The golden pagodas cat face immediately fell. It looked pitiful. How long is that period of time? About a yearter. Mu Tianyan gave a rough timeline. He had identally heard the students of the second and third years discussing that a mystic realm would open a yearter. However, the token to open the mystic realm was in the hands of the rulers of the four continents. Therefore, before the mystic realm started, these four continents would hold apetition. The reason why theypeted was because the number of people who could enter the mystic realm was limited. Every time the mystic realm started, only a thousand people could enter. Once there were more than a thousand people, the 1001st person would instantly be minced into powder by the mysterious power in the mystic realm. Chapter 1735 - 1735 Master Really Knows How to Ruin the Atmosphere Chapter 1735 - 1735 Master Really Knows How to Ruin the Atmosphere Oh, oh, oh! Another year? I think grass is going to grow on me. Hearing the long number of years, the golden pagoda immediately fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. The big snow wolf also became listless, making it look a bit listless. Mu Tianyan thought for a while and suggested, You can y the challenge tower. The challenge building was the nine-story building where the big snow wolf was locked up before. Im already tired of ying. Its not fun anymore, The golden pagoda said listlessly.
Mu Tianyan nced at it coldly. Then cultivate. The golden pagoda rolled on the ground twice and said helplessly, If Master doesnt advance and break through, I wont be able to break through even if I cultivate again! Because the Ancient Space was a heaven-defying treasure that the Heavenly Dao couldnt tolerate, it didnt need to go through the baptism of the lightning tribtion to level up. As long as Lu Zijia, its master, advanced, it would naturally advance. The golden pagoda, which was the spirit of the Ancient Space, was naturally the same as the Ancient Space. However, this also had a huge drawback, which was that if Lu Zijia, its master, couldnt advance, the golden pagoda wouldnt be able to break through no matter how much it cultivated. Ive already touched the barrier of the Golden Core. If I cultivate harder, Ill attract the lightning tribtion in advance, The big snow wolf also said. Ever since the golden pagoda helped him improve his body, his cultivation speed was heaven-defying. Coupled with the fact that it had the bloodline of the divine beast, the White Tiger, to begin with, it was even easier to cultivate. Mu Tianyan: Other cultivators hoped that their contract beasts would break through as soon as possible, but it was theplete opposite for his wife. For a moment, Mu Tianyan didnt know what to say. Then, Ill go buy you good food and drinks in a few days. How about that? Lu Zijia, who happened to finish refining another furnace of pills, said to the two golden pagodas as she regted her breathing. Alright, alright! I want to eat sesame cakes. They smell so good! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had absorbed a lot of pill energy, was very energetic. It even jumped in front of Lu Zijia a few times excitedly. I want some snacks! The golden pagoda then reported what it wanted to eat. The big snow wolf was also unwilling to fall behind. I want to eat meat. A lot of meat! Ever since it finished eating the spirit beast meat in stock, it had been eating fruits and was about to cry. Seeing the big snow wolfs aggrieved look, Lu Zijia felt a bit guilty. She was so busy that she forgot to buy meat for these three. She was guilty! Alright, alright, alright, Ill buy them all for you. But now, help me deal with all kinds of materials obediently. We have to prepare more to advance to the Golden Core realm. Otherwise, if Im struck to death by lightning, youll be finished too. The Taiyi Pill Furnace: The golden pagoda: The big snow wolf: Master really knew how to ruin the atmosphere! Even though the three of them wereining about their master in their minds, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf still walked to another pile of materials obediently and helped deal with them. As for the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it continued to be enved by its patriarch to refine pills. Seven dayster. Not only did Lu Zijia finish using the five sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, but she also refined a lot of pills to help one advance to the Golden Core realm. Apart from that, she also prepared many talismans and array formations. In short, she had prepared a lot of things to help her advance to the Golden Core realm and resist the lightning tribtion. She could be said to be prepared butcked the critical element! I refined a total of 46 Mystic Golden Core Pills from the five sets of spiritual nts. Just in case, well keep 16. The remaining 30 should be enough for more than ten people to consume. As long as more than a dozen cultivators tried to break through to the Golden Core realm together, she and Ah Yan wouldnt be so conspicuous when they broke through to the Golden Core realm. Chapter 1736 Challenged

Chapter 1736 Challenged

Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "The Mystic Golden Core Pill can be sold to the students of the Martial Arts Department first. If there''s any left, put it up for auction." "I think so too." Lu Zijia smiled and said. During the month or two she stayed in the Martial Arts Department, she had a good feeling about it. At least no demons or ghosts appeared in the Martial Arts Department to make her unhappy. "Master, Master, don''t forget to buy me some snacks!" Seeing that its master was about to leave the Ancient Space, the golden pagoda hurriedly reminded her. "My pancakes, my pancakes." The Taiyi Pill Furnace jumped on the spot a few times, wanting to attract its master''s attention. The big snow wolf was also unwilling to fall behind. "There''s still my meat. Master, don''t forget." Looking at the three excited ones, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling amused. "I know, I know. I definitely won''t forget. I''ll buy them for you when I get outter." The External Affairs Pavilion of Hongtian Academy stopped doing business with the Martial Arts Department. If they wanted to buy meat and snacks, they could only buy them outside the academy. Students of Hongtian Academy couldn''t go out casually unless they epted a mission. It seemed that she had to ask the dean for a token that allowed her easy ess in and out of the academy. After leaving the Ancient Space, the two of them removed the array formation outside the alchemy room and walked straight to Du He''s office. However, before they reached Du He''s office, they bumped into Xu Qi on the way. "Oh! Fellow Taoist Lu, you''re finally out!" As soon as he saw Lu Zijia, Xu Qi immediately ran over excitedly. The few students who were originally with him also ran over. Seeing the anxiety on Xu Qi''s face, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking curiously, "What''s wrong?" "You really don''t know?" Xu Qi revealed an "I knew it" look and immediately said, "On the second day of your seclusion, someone from the Alchemy Department came to challenge you, Fellow Taoist Lu." "Challenge me?" Lu Zijia was a bit stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting this at all. "That''s right, Junior Sister Lu. You have no idea how arrogant the people from the Alchemy Department are. They actually publicly said that you''re afraid, so you didn''t dare to ept the challenge." A female student standing beside Xu Qi said indignantly. As soon as the female student finished speaking, another fat male student also said angrily, "Those people from the Alchemy Department are like clowns. They keep jumping around all day." "Right, we''ve already said that you''re in seclusion refining pills, Junior Sister, but those people from the Alchemy Hall insist that you''re afraid. They really don''t know what''s good for them!" "Right, the person who challenged Junior Sister Lu is more than ten years older than her. Isn''t he bullying her? He''s simply too disgusting!" A few students of the Martial Arts Department shared amon enemy with Xu Qi andined crazily about the people from the Alchemy Department. Lu Zijia roughly understood what happened from their crazyints. So, she asked, "Do you know who challenged me?" "I know, I know." Xu Qigao raised his hand and said excitedly, "That guy is a disciple of the side branch of the Shi family, Shi Hua''an. He''s a student in his second year at the Alchemy Department. His current cultivation level is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, but his alchemy skills are very bad. He''s only at the middle stage of the Yellow Rank." "I heard that Shi Hua''an is one of Helian Qiguang''sckeys. Helian Qiguang must have instigated Shi Huaan to suddenly challenge you, Junior Sister Lu!" One of the tall and thin students analyzed. Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion. "So, what is his challenge? Alchemy or martial arts?" Chapter 1737 The Truth Is Too Exciting

Chapter 1737 The Truth Is Too Exciting

"It must be a martial arts battle!" The female student said proudly, "Junior Sister Lu, your alchemy skills are amazing. How can Shi Hua''an''s insignificant skillspare to yours?" "Right, with Shi Hua''an''s mid-level Yellow Grade alchemy skills, he can deceive other cultivators outside. Who in Hongtian Academy would take him seriously?" "Speaking of which, the students of the Alchemy Department actually challenge others not to refine pills, but to fight. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" "Tsk, tsk, it''s not like the Alchemy Department hasn''t been shameless for a day or two. What''s so strange about that?" Lu Zijia: "" There was indeed nothing strange about the students of the Alchemy Department challenging her to a martial arts battle, but it made people a bit speechless. A good alchemy student challenged a martial arts battle instead of alchemy. Wasn''t that telling others that he wasn''t good at alchemy? It didn''t seem to be the first time the Alchemy Department had pped its own face. Didn''t they find it painful? "Fellow Taoist Lu, will you ept the challenge?" Xu Qi couldn''t help asking. The other students also looked curious. "Of course I''ll ept the challenge. Others have alreadye to our door. If I don''t ept the challenge, won''t I be treated as a coward?" Lu Zijia said matter-of-factly. "But Shi Hua''an is also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Fellow Taoist Lu, you should be careful." Xu Qi hesitated for a moment and persuaded her worriedly. The other students also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with what Xu Qi said. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled meaningfully. "Fellow Taoist Xu, haven''t you been looking for the cultivator who injured your brother during the assessment?" "Yeah!" Xu Qi nodded subconsciously, but the next moment, he felt that Lu Zijia''s topic changed too strangely. However, after hearing what Lu Zijia said after that, Xu Qi was immediately dumbfounded. "It''s me. I''ve been standing in front of you and you didn''t find me. Tsk, tsk, you still need to train your ability to find people!" Lu Zijia said as she shook her head. Before Xu Qi came back to his senses, she greeted the other students and continued to go to Du He''s office. "Junior Brother Xu, your brother was injured by Junior Sister Lu? Why?" "That''s right, Junior Brother Xu. Aren''t you brothers quite close to Junior Sister Lu? Why were they fighting?" "I understand. They must have gotten to know each other after fighting, right?" After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left, the other students asked Xu Qi curiously one after another. However, Xu Qi still maintained his dumbfounded look, his eyes full of disbelief. It wasn''t until a long timeter that he turned his head mechanically to look in the direction where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left and couldn''t help shouting, "F*ck! This truth is too exciting!" He recalled that he even promised in front of Lu Zijia before that he would definitely find the person who injured his brother and take revenge for him. Xu Qi now felt that he was simply stupid at that time! Damn, it was so embarrassing. He really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. What should he do? After persisting for a while, he gave up. Lu Zijia, who knocked on the door and walked into Du He''s office, was still smiling, making people know at a nce that she was in a good mood at this moment. Thinking of how Xu Qi looked like he was struck by lightning, Lu Zijia was indeed in a good mood. "Lass, did you cheat another rich man?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was so happy, Du He couldn''t help doubting her. Chapter 1738 Giving the Dean an Opportunity Chapter 1738 Giving the Dean an Opportunity Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look and said a bit regretfully, "No, the people in the academy are too smart. I can''t rip them off even if I want to!" Most of the students in the Martial Arts Department weren''t very rich. The other departments were a bit richer, but she couldn''t find a chance to rip them off! Du He: "" So, he, who had been cheated a few times, was very stupid? Du He felt that he would be angered to death every time he talked to this girl. She was indeed born to jinx an old man like him! "Tell me, what are you up to this time?" Thinking that all the money he had saved for so many years was almost gone by Lu Zijia, Du He''s heart ached! So, every time he saw Lu Zijia, his little heart couldn''t help but tremble fiercely, afraid that he would be ughtered by this little fox again. Seeing Du He''s vignce towards her, Lu Zijia felt very innocent. "Dean, I came here for something good for you." Lu Zijia said as she took out a few jade bottles in a row and put them on the tea table. "Taking advantage of me?" Du He, who already knew Lu Zijia''s miser, tightwad personality, showed obvious suspicion. "Are these pills for me?" "Of course not." Lu Zijia almost blurted out, making Du He roll his eyes at her. Realizing that it was a bit inappropriate for her to answer too quickly, Lu Zijia touched her ears awkwardly and changed the topic. "Dean, there are a total of 30 Mystic Golden Core Pills here. If you don''t think you can deal with so many, I can put the rest at the auction house." Hearing that the jade bottles in front of him contained 30 Mystic Golden Core Pills, Du He immediately couldn''t care less aboutining about Lu Zijia''s miserly personality. He picked up a jade bottle excitedly and opened the stopper. "It''s really the Mystic Golden Core Pill!" Du He looked incredulous and turned to look at Lu Zijia, as if he was looking at a rare animal. "Yeah, it''s the Mystic Golden Core Pill." Lu Zijia, who was frightened by his gaze, moved closer to her man and nodded to confirm. Damn, the Dean''s gaze was too terrifying. It was simply like an X-ray, as if he couldn''t wait to tear her apart and study her inside and out! After finally calming down, Du He suddenly thought of a problem. "Lass, did you refine these 30 Mystic Golden Core Pills during the seven days you were in seclusion?" "No." Before Lu Zijia spoke, Mu Tianyan answered for her first. Lu Zijia blinked and nced at the man next to her, but didn''t exin. After all, she had refined a total of 46 pills in those seven days, not 30. Her Dao Companion''s denial was also right. Du He, who didn''t know what Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were thinking, immediately showed a "this is normal" look after hearing that. "Lass, don''t worry. Not to mention 30 Mystic Golden Core Pills, I can even deal with 100 pills for you." Du He said confidently. At the same time, he was simply smiling in his mind. Even though he didn''t need the Mystic Golden Core Pill, he could use it as a favor. This could be considered a rare opportunity. Thinking of this, Du He immediately felt that Lu Zijia was quite good. Even though she liked to rip people off, she at least knew how to be filial to him, right? "In that case, I''ll leave it to you without worry, Dean." Lu Zijia said as she took out a piece of paper. "Dean, these are the various materials I need. If you don''t have any materials, you can buy them directly with Spirit Stones. Of course, if you like any of the materials, you can choose first." Chapter 1739 A Chance Encounter with an Old Acquaintance (1) Chapter 1739 A Chance Encounter with an Old Acquaintance (1) After all, he was the head of a department and a senior. It was a bit unreasonable to ask him to work without paying him at all. So, Lu Zijia could only be "generous" this time. Even though their hearts ached, if there was no expert to support such arge number of Mystic Golden Core Pills, they would probably be robbed as soon as they left Hongtian Academy. Perhaps someone woulde to them even if they didn''t leave Hongtian Academy. So, it was better to leave it to the Dean. Hearing that, Du He was quite pleased. "At least you know what''s good for you." Seeing that Du He was still pretending to be nice after taking advantage of her, Lu Zijia almost wanted to beat him up. After handing the Mystic Golden Core Pills to Du He, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to ask him for a pass to enter and leave the Hongtian Academy at any time. Du He was in a good mood, so he casually gave them the tokens. "Oh right, Dean, don''t forget about applying for permission to enter the outer pavilion for me!" Before she left, Lu Zijia reminded Du He. Du He pretended to be impatient and waved his hand. "Alright, alright, all you''re thinking about is this." Lu Zijia: "" Studying was very important. How could she not think about it? After leaving Du He''s office, the two of them walked out of the academy. "I haven''t been out for a long time." The moment Lu Zijia walked out of Hongtian Academy, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighing. Ever since she entered the academy, she had either been busy refining pills and cultivating every day or digesting the contents of the books she had read in the outer pavilion. She felt that she didn''t even have time to focus on falling in love. "If you feel bored in the future, we cane out often." Mu Tianyan held her hand tightly and looked at her with his deep eyes. Lu Zijia''s eyes immediately lit up. "That''s true. With the Dean''s pass, we can slip out whenever we want." Looking at his wife''s sneaky smile, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help smiling. His wife seemed to be very easily satisfied. Lu Zijia was afraid that she would forget to buy something for the three in her space, so she bought them what they wanted to eat first and then walked around with her man in peace. However, not long after, they met an "old acquaintance". "Lu Zijia!" Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan holding hands not far away and shopping in an extremely warm atmosphere, Liang Baixiao''s expression was very ugly. If it weren''t for Lu Zijia before, Shi Shuangshuang wouldn''t have taken her anger out on her, let alone p her in the face in public. Thinking of this, Liang Baixiao''s hatred for Lu Zijia in her mind became even stronger. Of course, she was also jealous of Lu Zijia at the same time. The person she wanted so much to be protected by Mu Tianyan was her, Liang Baixiao! Such a world-shocking genius, Lu Zijia, a good-for-nothing who was good-for-nothing in all departments, wasn''t worthy at all! Hearing someone call her name, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking up and saw Liang Baixiao staring at her with resentment and anger. She frowned, feeling baffled. She didn''t want to pay attention to Liang Baixiao, but Liang Baixiao and the others didn''t want to let her go easily. "Sister, is that woman the trash you mentioned?" Liang Jiezhou followed his sister''s gaze and a hint of surprise couldn''t help but sh through his eyes. He sighed in his mind, What a perfect couple. Liang Baixiao nodded. "That''s right. The person standing beside her is the genius with the mutated spirit root, Mu Tianyan." Hearing that, a hint of scheming shed across Liang Jiezhou''s eyes. "Sister, tell me honestly, are you interested in Mu Tianyan?" Liang Jiezhou''s straightforward question made Liang Baixiao blush uncontrobly. Chapter 1740 A Chance Encounter with an Old Acquaintance (2)

Chapter 1740 A Chance Encounter with an Old Acquaintance (2)

"Brother, how can you ask such a question?" Liang Baixiao blushed and red at her brother. Seeing his sister''s reaction, Liang Jiezhou had already guessed the answer. Liang Jiezhou smiled confidently and said, "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll make your wishe true." After saying that, Liang Jiezhou closed the fan in his hand with a bang and walked towards Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Brother?" Liang Baixiao was a bit confused, but she still hurriedly followed. "You must be Fellow Taoist Mu and Fellow Taoist Lu, right? Nice to meet you." Liang Jiezhou walked up and cupped his hands at the couple with a smile. Mu Tianyan only gave him an indifferent look and had no intention of responding. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, looked at Liang Jiezhou with a faint smile. "Fellow Taoist, what advice do you have for us?" Lu Zijia didn''t like Liang Baixiao, nor did she like the people around her. Liang Jiezhou didn''t expect Lu Zijia to have such a reaction and he couldn''t help choking. "Fellow Taoist Lu, you must be joking. We''re all Fellow Taoists. What right do we have to teach Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu?" Lu Zijia shrugged. "Forget it if you don''t have any advice. Ah Yan, let''s continue shopping!" What she said after that was obviously directed at Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and took her hand, wanting to walk around Liang Jiezhou. However, Liang Jiezhou wasn''t willing to give up just like that. "It''s better to meet by chance than to be formally invited. It just so happens that the two of you know my sister. Why don''t I be the host today and treat the two of you to a meal?" Liang Jiezhou''s attitude was very modest, as if he really wanted to make friends with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldn''t help ncing at Liang Baixiao, who was standing behind Liang Jiezhou, and a hint of mockery shed through her eyes. "Forget it. Even though I know your sister, we have a grudge against each other. I don''t want to die halfway through the meal." Liang Baixiao red at her just then, looking like she couldn''t wait to eat her up. Now, her brother was inviting them to dinner? Even a fool knew that there was something wrong! Liang Jiezhou was choked by Lu Zijia''s straightforwardness again. "Lu Zijia, you''re too rude. My brother invited you to dinner out of etiquette, but you actually said that. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Liang Baixiao criticized Lu Zijia angrily, but shepletely left Mu Tianyan out of this. Apparently, she just wanted to point the finger at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and asked the man next to her, "I''m just telling the truth. Is this too much?" "There''s no need to care about people with impure thoughts." Mu Tianyan nced at the Liang siblings with a warning gaze and continued shopping with his wife. As for how dark the faces of the Liang siblings would be, it had nothing to do with him at all. "It''s all Lu Zijia''s fault. If Lu Zijia hadn''t said something wrong about me in front of Tianyan, Tianyan wouldn''t have thought of me like this!" Looking at the intimate figure of the two of them holding hands, Liang Baixiao said angrily, stuck in her own fantasy. Liang Jiezhou patted his sister''s shoulder andforted her, "Don''t worry, Sister. No man doesn''t like beauty. I said I''ll make your wishe true, so I''ll definitely make your wishe true. But before that, we have to investigate the background of these two people first. Only then can we make our next move." Hearing that, Liang Baixiao finally felt a bit better in her mind. "Brother, you have to hurry up. Tianyan is too outstanding. Even Shi Shuangshuang has taken a fancy to him." Chapter 1741 Provoked in Public

Chapter 1741 Provoked in Public

Hearing that, a hint of jealousy quickly shed through Liang Jiezhou''s eyes. "In that case, Fellow Taoist Mu is really lucky with women!" In order to improve the status of his family n, he had the thought of marrying Shi Shuangshuang. Unfortunately, Shi Shuangshuang didn''t care about him at all. After persisting for a while, he gave up. On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who continued to shop with her Daopanion, didn''t know that her rtionship with Liang Zongxing, who was far away in Delin Kingdom, was about to be exposed. The two of them shopped for more than two hours and spent more than a million Spirit Stones to buy a lot of materials. They even bought a lot of spirit beast meat. On the way back to the academy, Lu Zijia''s heart ached! Damn, she spent more than a million Spirit Stones on one trip. Spirit Stones really flowed away like water! "Lu Zijia, you''re finally back. I thought you were going to be a coward, and find a ce to hide." As soon as the two of them stepped into the academy, a mocking voice suddenly entered their ears. They turned their heads and saw a young man walking towards them surrounded by a group of people. Lu Zijia found this young man a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. Lu Zijia asked in amusement, "Why should I hide? I''m not a snake. I don''t need to find a ce to hibernate." Her analogy made the corners of everyone''s mouths twitch. However, the corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up and a smile shed through his deep eyes. "You''re sharp-tongued!" Shi Hua''an stared at Lu Zijia with a sullen face and said, "Lu Zijia, I''ve already challenged you for a few days, but you still haven''t epted the challenge. Why? Are you afraid? Or do you not have the guts at all?" Lu Zijia leaned against her partnerzily and said disapprovingly, "Is there a rule in the academy that once someone challenges you, you have to ept the challenge immediately? Besides, I''m not as free as you to challenge the lower-year students." Shi Hua''an was already in his forties and was even a second-year student. In the ears of others, wouldn''t they think that Shi Hua''an was bullying the weak? As expected, Shi Hua''an''s face instantly darkened. "You said so much only because you don''t dare to ept the challenge. Since you don''t dare to ept the challenge, admit defeat directly, in case you''re beaten half to death by me and embarrass the Martial Arts Department." "Beaten half to death?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and then nodded slightly. "That''s a good idea. Let''s beat him half to death." The students of the Martial Arts Department who happened to rush over: "" Was it really good to be so unambitious? "Alright, I ept the challenge. Where''s the arena?" Lu Zijia said as she looked around. Shi Hua''an, who thought that Lu Zijia would refuse, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Then, he sneered. "Since you''re courting death, I won''t stand on ceremony! I''ll pay you back double the humiliation your Dao Companion gave me!" Shi Hua''an said thest sentence to Lu Zijia through a voice transmission. Lu Zijia was confused for a moment after hearing that, then she widened her eyes in realization. "I remember now. Aren''t you the Senior Brother who was sent flying by my Dao Companion and took the ck g during the assessment? So you''re actually a member of the Shi family. This makes sense." Shi Shuangshuang must have something to do with Shi Hua''an taking the initiative to challenge her Dao Companion. Otherwise, why would Shi Hua''an be so free that he woulde knocking on her door to be tortured? Chapter 1742 The Ending of the Fight (1)

Chapter 1742 The Ending of the Fight (1)

As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Shi Hua''an''s already gloomy face immediately became sullen. The gaze that was staring at Lu Zijia seemed as though he couldn''t wait to skin her alive. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "I don''t think I''m wrong, right? Senior Brother, why do you look so pale? Could it be that your injuries haven''t healed?" Judging from Shi Hua''an''s injuries at that time, if he didn''t take any pills, he would have to recuperate for at least four to five months to recover. However, Shi Hua''an was from the Alchemy Department after all. He should still have healing pills. Lu Zijia said this on purpose. As expected, Shi Hua''an was furious, but he still had some rationality. He only said fiercely to Lu Zijia, "Just you wait!" After saying that, he turned around angrily and walked towards the arena first. Perhaps Shi Hua''an was already prepared, because before they reached the arena, a middle-aged mentor was already standing there waiting for them. Looking at the alchemist robe on the middle-aged mentor, she knew that he was a mentor of the Alchemy Department. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this. When Lu Zijia and Shi Hua''an went to the ring and stood opposite each other, the middle-aged mentor stood between the two of them and asked Lu Zijia expressionlessly, "Lu Zijia, do you agree to Shi Hua''an''s challenge?" "Yes." Lu Zijia answered firmly. The middle-aged mentor turned to look at Shi Hua''an before saying again, "In the arena of the Martial Arts Department, you can''t harm your opponent''s life. Otherwise, you''ll be expelled from the academy and will never be epted by Hongtian Academy again. Do you understand?" Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Got it." "Teacher, you can''t hurt your opponent''s life, but what if you identally cripple her?" Shi Hua''an stared at Lu Zijia with a vicious gaze and asked with obvious hostility. The middle-aged mentor frowned slightly, but he still said, "It''s inevitable to get injured in a martial arts battle." This answer obviously meant that the students who crippled their opponents wouldn''t be held responsible. Shi Hua''an smiled sinisterly. "I understand too, Teacher." "In that case, you can begin." As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged mentor moved to the edge of the arena. "Mu Tianyan, open your eyes and watch carefully how I cripple your Daopanion!" Shi Hua''an didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he found Mu Tianyan under the arena and showed him acent and sinister smile. Mu Tianyan''s expression didn''t change at all. He didn''t even look at Shi Hua''an from the corner of his eye. This made Shi Hua''an feel that he was like a clown performing alone, making peopleugh. "I''ll let you know the consequences of ignoring me!" Shi Hua''an couldn''t take it anymore and suddenly attacked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t let her guard down and dealt with it with all her attention. During thest assessment, because of the sudden appearance of another group of people, she didn''t see the battle between Shi Hua''an and her daopanion. So, at the beginning of the battle, Lu Zijia didn''t attack immediately, but used defense to test Shi Hua''an''sbat style. However, in the eyes of many people, she waspletely at a disadvantage. Shi Hua''an became more and morecent in his mind and the moves he used became more and more ruthless, as if he would only be satisfied if he really crippled Lu Zijia. Helian Qiguang and Liao Sisi, who were hiding in the crowd, frowned slightly. However, the two of them didn''t react for the same reason. Helian Qiguang just felt that Shi Hua''an was just jumping over hoops to get to Lu Zijia. There was no need to spend so much time dealing with her at all. Chapter 1743 The Ending of the Fight (2) Chapter 1743 The Ending of the Fight (2) Liao Sisi, on the other hand, thought that Lu Zijia was deliberately consuming Shi Hua''an''s spiritual power, but Shi Hua''an didn''t notice it at all. She couldn''t help cursing in her mind, Idiot. "Is this the person you promised me would definitely teach Lu Zijia a lesson?" Liao Sisi looked at Helian Qiguang next to her coldly and said via voice transmission. Helian Qiguang didn''t notice anything wrong with Liao Sisi and also replied via voice transmission, "That''s right, Junior Sister, don''t worry. Hua''an is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Our n will definitely seed." Helian Qiguang only thought that Liao Sisi couldn''t stand Lu Zijia, so she wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. Little did he know that Liao Sisi wanted to get rid of Lu Zijia for Mu Tianyan. Seeing that Helian Qi didn''t see through Lu Zijia''s scheme, Liao Sisi''s tone immediately became even worse. "Can''t you tell that Lu Zijia is deliberately stalling for time and consuming Shi Hua''an''s spiritual power?" Helian Qiguang was suddenly shocked after being reminded by Liao Sisi. He looked at the two people fighting in the arena again and immediately felt that Lu Zijia was really stalling for time as Liao Sisi said! "Shi Hua''an, stop wasting time with her. Let''s end this quickly!" Helian Qiguang quickly sent a voice transmission to Shi Hua''an in the arena. The middle-aged mentor standing at the edge of the arena nced indifferently in Helian Qiguang''s direction, but he didn''t say anything. Shi Hua''an, who heard the voice transmission, was burning with anxiety. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to end the battle quickly, but he couldn''t hurt Lu Zijia at all! Not only was Lu Zijia faster than him, but her acuity was also shocking. As if she knew what he would do in advance, she resolved them all one by one, so that he couldn''t even touch her clothes at all. This undoubtedly made him angry and anxious. "Lu Zijia, stop dodging if you have the ability!" Shi Hua''an shouted angrily. Lu Zijia looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. "Then you shouldn''t dodge too. Just stand there and let me beat you up." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, a burst ofughter immediately sounded under the arena. "Are the people from the Alchemy Department not thinking clearly? He actually told his opponent not to dodge?" "Right, if he has the ability, stand there and don''t move!" "Hahaha! I''m about to die ofughter. This is the first time I''ve seen someone challenge someone to a martial arts battle, but tell their opponent not to dodge." "Hahaha" Hearing the burst of ridicule below the arena, Shi Hua''an was so angry that his face turned red. The way he stared at Lu Zijia was even more poisonous. "You b*tch, go to hell!" Shi Hua''an was extremely enraged and actually used a killing move. The expressions of the Martial Arts Department students below the arena immediately changed when they saw this. However, they were afraid that they would affect Lu Zijia, so they didn''t dare to shout and could only be anxious under the arena. As her Dao Companion, Mu Tianyan''s expression still didn''t change, as if he wasn''t worried that Lu Zijia would lose. Lu Zijia dodged Shi Hua''an''s two killer moves agilely and a cold glint shed through her eyes quickly. A red whip instantly appeared in her right hand. The moment Shi Hua''an attacked again, Lu Zijia, who had already figured out his fighting style, stopped dodging and took the initiative to go up to him instead. "We agreed that I''ll beat you half to death before. I''ll fulfill your wish!" Lu Zijia said in an extremely cold tone. Bang! "Ah!" After Lu Zijia resolved Shi Hua''an''s killer move, she waved the whip with fire attributes in her hand and suddenlyshed at Shi Hua''an. Chapter 1744 The Ending of the Fight (3)

Chapter 1744 The Ending of the Fight (3)

Lu Zijia waved the whip extremely quickly, and Shi Hua''an couldn''t dodge in time. The mes contained in the red whip not only burned his clothes, but also his skin. He could even vaguely smell the fragrance of roasted skin. "You!" Shi Hua''an looked down at the charred wound from his left shoulder to his lower right abdomen. He was furious, and a bit shocked at the same time. Apparently, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to have such strength at all. Lu Zijia''s cultivation level waspletely based on pills. How could she hurt him so easily? But even if it was unbelievable, the charred wound on his body was proof! Lu Zijia didn''t waste time with him anymore and didn''t give him a chance to say anything fierce at all, so she waved the whip in her hand again. Lu Zijia waved the whip so hard that it made people''s scalps tingle. Whoosh! "Ah" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "Ah, ah" "B*tch, you b*tch!! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!!!" As Lu Zijia left charred wounds on Shi Hua''an''s body one after another, Shi Hua''an soon lost his mind out of anger. Even though he was furious, he still didn''t hurt Lu Zijia at all. However, he cut one of Lu Zijia''s sleeves with a long sword. Pa! Pa! Pa! The whip in Lu Zijia''s hand was like a vivid snake. No matter how Shi Hua''an blocked or dodged, he couldn''t escape the fate of being whipped. As Lu Zijia moved faster and faster, the robe on Shi Hua''an''s body quickly became tattered, making him look like a beggar. "Lu Zijia, that''s enough! Stop it!" Shi Hua''an''s eyes were red with anger, but he couldn''t do anything to Lu Zijia. He could only ask Lu Zijia to stop with his mouth. However, would Lu Zijia listen? Answer: Definitely not! Pa! Pa! Pa! "Ahhh!!! B*tch, stop right now. I''m a student of the Alchemy Department. How can you be so ruthless?" Unable to beat Lu Zijia, Shi Hua''an actually brought out the name of the Alchemy Institute, which immediately made the students of the Martial Arts Department below the ring sigh with disdain. As for the students of the Alchemy Department, their faces flushed in embarrassment. Hearing Shi Hua''an''s ghostly cries and wolf howls, Lu Zijia frowned in displeasure. Then, a Dharma spell immediately shot out, making Shi Hua''an shut up instantly. "I promised to make you half-dead. I won''t go back on my word. Don''t worry!" Lu Zijia smiled brightly at Shi Hua''an and turned the attributes she inserted into the whip into the thunder attribute. Purple-ck lightning lingered on the red whip, making a terrifying sizzling sound. The people watching the battle below the arena: "!!!" Don''t worry? She wanted to beat someone half to death and still asked him not to worry? Did this fellow Daoist have to be like this? Seeing that the whip that was like a snake had instantly broken through his defense again, Shi Hua''an''s pupils suddenly constricted and the fear in his eyes was obvious. Pa! "Ah" This whip directly hit Shi Huaan''s face, extending from his left forehead to his chin. The powerful purple-ck lightning instantly burned his skin. Shi Hua''an covered his left eye with one hand and his remaining face was very distorted. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound. Looking at Shi Hua''an''scerated body and bloody face, the people below the arena couldn''t help but gasp. Some timid female students even screamed in fear. Chapter 1745 The Ending of the Fight (4)

Chapter 1745 The Ending of the Fight (4)

"This With this whip, Shi Hua''an''s left eye is going to be destroyed!" "Lu Zijia is too ruthless. It''s just an ordinary martial arts battle and she''s going to ruin people''s eyes. She''s gone too far!" "She''s gone too far! Why didn''t you say that when Shi Hua''an was full of killing intent just then?" "Right, only Shi Hua''an is allowed to kill people from the Martial Arts Department, but we''re not allowed to fight back? What logic is that?" What''s the big deal about blinding one of his eyes? It''s already good enough that she didn''t kill him!" "You You" "What about us? Are we wrong? Someone wants to kill you, but you still have to stand there and let others kill you? Idiot!" The faces of the people from the Alchemy Department turned red from the battle power of the Martial Arts Department. They were extremely furious, but they couldn''t say anything to refute. In the arena, Lu Zijia didn''t let Shi Hua''an go just like that. The whip in her hand danced again. Shi Hua''an''s originally resentful gaze instantly turned into extreme fear when he saw this. He almost subconsciously wanted to jump off the arena to escape. Having already learned many tragic lessons, Shi Hua''an finally recognized the fact that he wasn''t Lu Zijia''s match at this moment. Since he was no match for him, he could only choose to escape and admit defeat. After all, he had already lost his left eye and he didn''t want to be beaten half to death by Lu Zijia. However, he would remember this grudge. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely burn Lu Zijia, this b*tch, to ashes and extract her soul to refine her soul! Seeing that Shi Hua''an wanted to escape, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth curled up coldly. She suddenly shed and blocked his escape route. Lu Zijia suddenly raised her foot and kicked Shi Hua''an back to the center of the ring. Bang! Shi Huaan fell onto the arena with a bang like a rag doll. Bright red blood kept oozing out of the corners of his mouth and cut through the bloody wound on his entire face, making him look even more ferocious and terrifying. Before Shi Hua''an could react, Lu Zijia''s figure shed again. When she appeared, she was already standing beside Shi Hua''an, and the terrifying whip in her hand alsoshed Shi Hua''an''s legs. p "Crack" Lu Zijia used a hidden force in this whip. Shi Hua''an''s legs looked normal on the outside, but only people who knew what was going on inside knew that Shi Hua''an''s legs were crippled by Lu Zijia! Both the bones in his legs were shattered. Unless he had a Heaven Grade Recovery Pill, Shi Hua''an could only be a cultivator with crippled legs for the rest of his life! Everyone below the arena widened their eyes in disbelief, their eyes full of shock. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lu Zijia to really do what she said and make Shi Hua''an half dead! "Heh How ruthless!" "When ites to ruthlessness, how can she bepared to Shi Hua''an, who wants to take his opponent''s life?" "B-But our Hongtian Continent doesn''t have a Heaven Grade Alchemist at all. Shi Hua''an is destined to be crippled in both legs for the rest of his life." "Who can you me? If Shi Hua''an hadn''t spoken rudely and wanted to kill Fellow Taoist Lu first, she wouldn''t have been so ruthless." "Right, only a fool would let a person who already wants to kill her go." The students below the arena each had their own opinions. Most of them were still on Lu Zijia''s side. In the arena, the middle-aged mentor standing at the edge didn''t have time to stop Lu Zijia at all because he didn''t expect her to be so ruthless. Chapter 1746 Praised to the Sky

Chapter 1746 Praised to the Sky

"Enough." When Lu Zijia was about to continue waving the whip, the middle-aged mentor moved in an instant and stood in front of Shi Hua''an, who was seriously injured and had already fainted. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently and put away the whip. "Since you''ve said enough, that should be enough!" Anyway, Shi Hua''an''s veins had already been destroyed by her mental power, so his cultivation level wouldn''t make any further progress. Coupled with the fact that his legs were crippled, Shi Hua''an wouldn''t have the chance to threaten her in the future. She wasn''t someone who killed the innocent, but she certainly didn''t have the magnanimity of a saint, and let off people who wanted to kill her . As the saying went, if people didn''t offend me, I wouldn''t offend them. If people offended me, I would definitely return the favor! After saying that, Lu Zijia directly jumped off the arena and walked towards her Daopanion. "How is it? Have I improved?" Mu Tianyan chuckled and there was a smile in his deep eyes. "Yes, you''ve improved a lot." In order to improve theirbat ability, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set up an illusion array formation in the backyard where they lived more than a month ago. Once they entered the illusion array, another version of themselves would appear in the illusion array. Be it appearance, characteristics, or even strength, they were exactly the same. Even though the two of them fought to a draw with themselves in the environment most of the time, their actualbat ability had obviously increased. At this moment, seeing Lu Zijiae down from the arena, the students of the Martial Arts Department gathered around excitedly. "Junior Sister Lu, you''re awesome! You''re the pride of the Martial Arts Department!" "Right, right, Junior Sister Lu, you''re simply the signboard of the Martial Arts Department right now. You canpletely make the students of the courtyard tremble in fear!" "Fellow Taoist Lu, you''re so awesome. You''re simply the role model and idol of the entire Martial Arts Academy!" "Right, right! Fortunately, I entered the Martial Arts Department. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in the same department as you!" "Right, right, right! Being able to be in the same school as Junior Sister Lu is simply the greatest luck of all the students in the Martial Arts Department!" Hearing arge group of people ttering her, Lu Zijia felt a bit arrogant. If she was ttered for a while longer, she would probably be praised to the sky. In order not to be praised to the sky, Lu Zijia waved her hand very modestly. "No, no. Fellow students, seniors, you''re really ttering me. In fact, I''m quite ordinary." The students of the Martial Arts Department: "" If Lu Zijia was ordinary, wouldn''t they not even be worthy of being ordinary? What was with this feeling of being stabbed deeply in the heart? Lu Zijia, who didn''t realize that she had hurt their hearts, tilted her head and blinked innocently. "Lu Zijia, you''re too ruthless." When Lu Zijia was about to return to the Martial Arts Department with her Daopanion, an using voice suddenly sounded. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the two people blocking their way, a cold smile shing through her eyes. "I''m ruthless?" Lu Zijia crossed her arms and looked at Liao Sisi with a faint smile. "Senior Sister Liao, how am I ruthless?" Liao Sisi met Lu Zijia''s half-smiling gaze and kept feeling that Lu Zijia was mocking her, so she couldn''t help feeling a bit angry. However, even though she was furious in her mind, she still looked cold and arrogant on the outside. "Not only did you seriously injure Shi Hua''an time and time again, but you''re also so cruel that you blinded one of his eyes and crippled both his legs. If you''re not ruthless, what are you?" Liao Sisi questioned Lu Zijia righteously. Lu Zijia was speechless. "So, ording to Senior Sister Liao, do you mean that I still have to stand still and let Shi Hua''an kill me?" Chapter 1747 Sowed Discord

Chapter 1747 Sowed Discord

Liao Sisi frowned. "I didn''t mean that. I just think you''re too ruthless. No matter what, we''re senior brothers and sisters from the same academy." In Liao Sisi''s opinion, Shi Hua''an was just saying that he wanted to kill Lu Zijia. He wouldn''t really kill Lu Zijia. After all, there was still a mentor watching the arena. Even if Shi Huaan really wanted to kill Lu Zijia, the middle-aged mentor in the arena would stop him. And Lu Zijia, on the other hand, seriously injured Shi Hua''an again and again and even permanently blinded one of his eyes and crippled his legs. She was simply too ruthless. "Right, we''re all students from the same academy. Is there a need to be so ruthless?" The people from the Alchemy Department, who were already holding their breaths, immediately echoed when they saw Liao Sisi take the lead. "Right, crippling one of Student Shi''s eyes can be said to be a mistake. What about the second time? She obviously did it on purpose!" "She looks gentle and weak, but I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless." "I think she''s vicious. She can be this ruthless even to the students of the academy. What can''t such a person do?" "Junior Brother Mu, I think you should be careful of your Dao Companion, in case she gets harmed at some point and doesn''t know what''s going on." "That''s right, Junior Brother Mu. It''s better for you to break your Daopanionship with such a vicious woman quickly." The two groups of people from the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department "talked" one after another, almost calling Lu Zijia a heinous viin. Hearing those words that were obviously sowing discord, the smile on Lu Zijia''s face became even brighter, but her bright eyes were terrifyingly cold. "You''re talking nonsense! There''s a limit to lying through your teeth, right? If I kill your entire family, can you also be kind and let me go?" "Right! It''s easy to talk. Let''s see what you''ll do if someone else wants to kill you!" "Why waste time arguing with them? They''re simply a bad judge of character. They''re lying through their teeth on purpose! It''s not like the Martial Arts Department doesn''t know how shameless the Alchemy and Weapon Refinement Institutes are." "Actually, the Martial Arts Department isn''t the only one who knows. The Inscriptions Department also knows." "Hahaha, the Arrays Department knows too." "The Talismans Department actually knows about it too." The students of the Inscriptions Department, the Arrays Department, and the Talismans Department obviously couldn''t stand it anymore. They were all on the side of the Martial Arts Department. Besides, they were benefiting off the Martial Arts Department. Of course, they had to stand on the side of the Martial Arts Department. One couldn''t be too ungrateful, right? As the students from the three departments echoed in agreement, the faces of the students from the Alchemy and Weapons Refinement Department instantly darkened. The two departments were at a disadvantage against the other four departments. However, they couldn''t take this lying down just like that. So, be it the students of the Alchemy Department or the Weapons Refinement Department, they all looked at Liao Sisi, hoping that she could turn the situation around. Liao Sisi, who was being watched by everyone, frowned deeply, looking a bit displeased. Helian Qiguang saw her reaction and immediately stood up to help her out. "Lu Zijia, it''s wrong of you to be so ruthless to a student of the same academy. You should be responsible for Junior Brother Shi," Helian Qiguang said to Lu Zijia righteously. The students of the Martial Arts Department immediately exploded when they heard that. However, Lu Zijia raised her hand to stop themotion. "If I have to be responsible for hurting students from the same academy, I can totally be responsible for Shi Hua''an." Lu Zijia smiled and said as if she was easy to talk to. Chapter 1748 Settle New and Old Debts Chapter 1748 Settle New and Old Debts Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the students of the Martial Arts Department, the Inscriptions Department, the Arrays Department and the Talismans Department couldn''t stay calm anymore and all looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lu Zijia topromise so easily. Only Mu Tianyan, who heard the deeper meaning in Lu Zijia''s words, curled up the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, My wife really won''t suffer any losses. However, this was also his wife''s style. Helian Qiguang, who also didn''t expect Lu Zijia topromise like this, was also stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he was secretlycent in his mind. He thought that it was his identity and dominance that made Lu Zijiapromise so easily. "Since you''re willing to be responsible for Junior Brother Shi, I''ll calcte for him" "Wait." Before Helian Qiguang finished talking, Lu Zijia raised her hand and interrupted him. "Before settling the score with Shi Hua''an, shouldn''t we settle the score with the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department first? All these years, not only have you often humiliated the people of the Martial Arts Department, but you''ve also injured them without hesitation. The most recent time, a student of the Weapons Refinement Department even poisoned a student of the Martial Arts Department and almost killed another student of the Martial Arts Department. We''ll settle all these scores today!" Lu Zijia said impassionedly and powerfully. Every word was heard extremely clearly by everyone present, making the faces of the Alchemy Department and the students of the Weapons Refinement Department, who originally thought that they had regained their dignity, turn ashen. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, deafening apuse and cheers immediately sounded on the side of the students of the Martial Arts Department. Even the three institutes, including the Inscriptions Department, couldn''t help but p in their minds. "Lu Zijia, don''t change the topic. We''re talking about Junior Brother Shi right now!" Helian Qiguang''s face was livid as he tried to fudge Lu Zijia''s words. However, Lu Zijia didn''t fall for his trick at all. "As the saying goes, firste, first served. We haven''t even settled the old scores. Why are we settling the new score first?" Lu Zijia said with a mocking look. Without waiting for Helian Qiguang to exin, Lu Zijia said again, "If you can''t afford to settle the score, Senior Brother Helian, you shouldn''te out rashly to be the messenger of justice." After saying that, Lu Zijia didn''t want to pay attention to them anymore and walked away, wanting to leave. "Tsk, tsk, the Alchemy Department are really sore losers" "Right, everyone knows the rules of Hongtian Academy''s challenge. As long as your life isn''t in danger and your opponent doesn''t admit defeat, you can fight until your opponent admits defeat. But not only did the mentor of the Alchemy Department stop them just now, but the Alchemy Department was being a sore loser. Since they can''t afford to lose, don''t challenge others!" "Right! If you can''t afford to lose, why are you challenging others? Go home and drink milk from your mother!" "Hahaha The people from the Alchemy Department are really getting more and more useless. People look down on them!" The members of the Martial Arts Department, who felt happy and proud, mocked and ridiculed the people of the Alchemy Institute, returning all the words that the people of the Alchemy Institute had given them in the past. The people from the Alchemy Department gritted their teeth in anger, wishing they could rush up and beat up the people from the Martial Arts Department. However, the Alchemy Department was inferior to the Martial Arts Department in terms of both numbers and strength. They would obviously be at a disadvantage if they rushed up to beat them up at this moment. Just they wait. Their department wouldn''t let this matter go just like that. As long as they had pills in their hands, they didn''t believe that they couldn''t find someone to help them vent their anger! Chapter 1749 Merciful Chapter 1749 Merciful "Junior Brother Shi was silenced. Even if he wants to admit defeat, he can''t say anything at all." At this moment, Liao Sisi spoke again. "Besides, Junior Brother Shi obviously wanted to jump off the arena and admit defeat halfway, but you stopped him, Junior Sister Lu." Lu Zijia had just taken a few steps when she stopped after hearing that. She asked without looking back, "So what? The Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department have done this a lot, right? Senior Sister Liao, to put it bluntly, if you don''t want to be a b*tch and still want to establish a chastity memorial for yourself openly, it''ll only make people feel ridiculous!" Damn, she kepting to her to show her presence and pretend to be a good person. Did he really think she was a soft persimmon that she could pinch whenever she wanted? Today, she would let these people know what it meant to be a shrew! Uh There seemed to be something wrong? Liao Sisi, who had never been targeted with such sharp words before, was embarrassed, angry, and a bit aggrieved at the same time. "Lu Zijia, don''t go too far!" When the woman he liked was mocked so sharply, Helian Qiguang immediately stood up and felt indignant for Liao Sisi. "Junior Sister Liao is telling the truth. There are so many people here who would see what happened!" Lu Zijia smiled extremely coldly. "So what? If we were outside, I wouldn''t cripple him, but kill him directly! I would be a fool to be kind to someone who wanted to kill me. Could it be that Senior Brother Helian wants to be a fool?" "Did everyone hear that? This Senior Brother Helian would rather be a fool and be merciful. If anyone here wants to attack him, they just have to leave the gate of Hongtian Academy." As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Mu Tianyan''s cold voice also sounded. Lu Zijia: "" She didn''t expect that her Daopanion could also talk nonsense in a serious tone. Besides, herbat power wasn''t weak. She really misjudged! "We heard you!" The students of the Martial Arts Department replied in unison with loud voices. Then, they said to Helian Qiguang gloatingly. "Senior Brother Helian, thank you for your mercy. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t have been able to attack you." "That''s right. After all, Senior Brother Helian, you''re the young master of the Helian family and President Liao''s eldest disciple. You must be quite rich, right?" "Senior Brother Helian, you''re merciful. If I want to kill you, you won''t fight back, right?" "Definitely not! Senior Brother Helian is a kind person who would rather die than hurt anyone else at all. Why would he fight back? Right, Senior Brother Helian?" They were obviously praising Helian Qiguang, but when Helian Qiguang heard what was said, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You You!" Helian Qiguang was so enraged that his face turned red and his chest heaved violently. His twisted and ferocious look seemed to want to kill all those people who ttered him. "Aiya, Senior Brother Helian, what''s wrong with you? Are you going to explode from high blood pressure?" Seeing Helian Qiguang''s twisted look that was about to be angered to death, Lu Zijia was overjoyed in her mind, but she looked concerned on the outside. "Senior Brother Helian, although the people of the Martial Arts Department respect your kindness and admire your character, don''t be so touched! Senior Brother Helian, you should take a few deep breaths to adjust your emotions. Nothing must happen to you now. After all, they haven''t attacked you yet. Your merciful personality can''t be fully reflected at all!" Chapter 1750 Are You Really Dumb or Faking It? Chapter 1750 Are You Really Dumb or Faking It? The people from the Martial Arts Department didn''t understand what high blood pressure meant, but they knew that Lu Zijia was deliberately mocking Helian Qiguang! So, many people burst outughing without holding back. As one after another burst out inughter, Lu Zijia couldn''t maintain the sincerity on her face anymore and the corners of her mouth even twitched fiercely. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" Those who didn''t know better would think that they were gathering everyone to fart! These guys couldugh out loud if they wanted to. Did they have to hold it in for so long? Seriously! As the person involved, Helian Qiguang was so enraged that his eyes almost popped out and his entire body trembled like he was having an epilepsy. "Lu Zijia, I want to challenge you!" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and said with all her might, "Sure, I''ll ept the challenge. But what does Senior Brother Helian want to challenge me with? A martial arts battle?" Mu Tianyan, who was standing next to Lu Zijia, frowned slightly after hearing that. As the eldest young master of the Helian family, one of the fourrgest families, Helian Qiguang must have a lot of defensive items on him. In battles, he was allowed to use all of them, except for spiritual beasts. However, when he thought of the various techniques on his wife and the methods that even he couldn''t figure out sometimes, he was a bit relieved. If his wife really couldn''t beat Helian Qiguang in the end, he could also directly rush to the arena to save her. As for the rules of the academy? They weren''t as important as his wife at all. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what her Daopanion was thinking, was still facing Helian Qiguang fearlessly. "Oh right, in order to show fairness, I''ll remind Senior Brother Helian first. Because I''m still an inscription master, I have a lot of Inscription Explosive me Balls on me. Hmm In fact, there were also some explosive array disks. So, if Senior Brother Helian chooses to fight with me, remember to wear a defensive suit or something, in case you get injured identally." Lu Zijia''s kind reminder not only stunned the people from the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department, but also the Martial Arts Department and the Inscriptions Department. Was Was Fellow Student Lu too confident or something? She actually exposed her trump card before the battle started. This Wasn''t this clearly giving the enemy an advantage? The people from the Martial Arts Department and the Inscriptions Department deeply felt that either Lu Zijia was crazy or they were crazy Otherwise, why would they encounter such an unusual thing? Unlike the shock and anxiety of the people from the Martial Arts Department and the Inscriptions Department, the people from the Alchemy Department all thought that Lu Zijia was really stupid to show her trump card before the battle. So, the people from the Alchemy and the Weapons Refinement Departments were all looking forward to Helian Qiguang choosing to fight. This way, they could teach Lu Zijia an unforgettable lesson. However, Helian Qiguang didn''t do as they wished and chose an alchemypetition instead. This time, it was the people from the Alchemy and Weapons Refinement Department''s turn to look shocked and in disbelief. It was such a good opportunity to fight back. Why did Senior Brother Helian! Even Liao Sisi nced at Helian Qiguang with slight dissatisfaction. Even though Liao Sisi still had an arrogant and otherworldly image, she remembered what Lu Zijia said to her sharply just then in her mind. So, she certainly hoped that Helian Qiguang could help her teach Lu Zijia a lesson. So that Lu Zijia would know clearly that she, who waspletely useless, wasn''t worthy of Mu Tianyan, this genius at all! Sensing Liao Sisi''s dissatisfied gaze, Helian Qiguang hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t change his choice topete with Lu Zijia. Chapter 1751 Scheming Chapter 1751 Scheming Just as many people present had guessed, as the most outstanding young master of the younger generation of the Helian family, he indeed had a lot of things to protect himself. However, he didn''t want to waste it on such a challenge. Besides, thepetition between the four continents would be happening in a year''s time. After that, there would be opportunities to enter the mystic realm. With his identity as the eldest disciple of the Alchemy Hall, he would definitely have a spot. Be it thepetition between the four continents or in the mystic realm, self-defense items were indispensable. There was no need to waste them on such a smallpetition. Of course, the most important thing was that he was confident that he could beat Lu Zijia in alchemy. This was because he had already sessfully be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist a few days ago. Moreover, the Helian family had identally obtained two portions of the Wood Spirit Fruit powder. The Wood Spirit Fruit powder was simr to the Wood Spirit Fruit. It had the effect of increasing the sess rate of pills. And one of the two portions of Wood Spirit Fruit Powder that the Helian family coincidentally obtained was in Helian Qiguang''s interspatial ring at this moment. "Since Senior Brother Helian chose an alchemypetition, let''s have it!" Lu Zijia was secretly delighted, but she shrugged indifferently on the outside and immediately changed the topic. "However, it''s a bit boring topete without a bet. Why don''t we add a bet?" In these battles, all there was to winning or losing were the titles of "winner" and "loser". How disadvantageous was that? One had to know that she, the miser, Lu Zijia, hated to suffer losses the most! She would be letting herself down if she didn''t rip off Helian Qiguang, this fat sheep, ruthlessly! Looking at his wife''s rolling eyes, Mu Tianyan immediately understood that his wife must be scheming against Helian Qiguang again. And of course, Mu Tianyan was not wrong! Helian Qiguang originally wanted to refuse, but he thought of something and a sinister glint shed through his eyes. He immediately changed his words. "Alright, let''s make it a bigger bet! If you lose, leave Hongtian Academy immediately and never step into it again. How about that?" As soon as Helian Qiguang said this, the students of the Martial Arts Department immediately exploded. "Why? Helian Qiguang, you''re just a student. What right do you have?" "Right, you''re not a teacher of the academy. How can you ask Junior Sister Lu to leave the academy?" "Helian Qiguang, you''re a third-year Senior Brother. It''s fine if you challenge a first-year junior, but you actually asked her to leave the academy. Aren''t you too shameless?" "Right, this is simply bullying the weak. It''s unfair!" Helian Qiguang also knew that it would be shameless for an advanced senior like him to challenge a junior who had just entered the academy. That was why he gave Shi Hua''an some benefits and wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson through Shi Hua''an. However, he didn''t expect Shi Huaan to be so useless. Not only did he be crippled, but he also disappointed Junior Sister Liao again! And the reason why he challenged Lu Zijia right now was just because he was impulsive. However, things had already started. There was no turning back. He could only brace himself and walk on. "She agreed to it herself. I didn''t force her." Helian Qiguang said coldly, "Besides, she was the one who suggested the bet. I agreed and also said my condition upon winning. What''s wrong with that? If the Martial Arts Department can''t afford to lose, don''t agree to it!" Obviously, Helian Qiguang''sst two sentences were a rebuttal to what the Martial Arts Department had said to them before. "You!" The students of the Martial Arts Department were extremely furious. Some of the hot-tempered students were about to rush up and beat them up. However, they were all stopped by Lu Zijia quickly. Chapter 1752 Their Own Bets and Contracts

Chapter 1752 Their Own Bets and Contracts

After giving the students of the Martial Arts Department aforting look, Lu Zijia turned to look at Helian Qiguang. "Senior Brother Helian is right. If we can''t afford to lose, don''t agree. If you agree, you have to be able to afford to lose. Since I agreed, I can certainly afford to lose. And I agree with the bet you mentioned, Senior Brother Helian." The students of the Martial Arts Department all knew that Lu Zijia''s alchemy skill was at the high level of the Mystic Rank, but they also knew that Helian Qiguang had be a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist a few days ago. Besides, he was also Liao Zhenshan''s eldest disciple. Perhaps Liao Zhenshan would teach him some special alchemy techniques. And this was what they were most afraid and worried about. It could be seen that Lu Zijia''s attitude was firm, so they couldn''t undermine her either. They could only be anxious in their minds. A few smart people quietly left the crowd and rushed towards the Martial Arts Department as quickly as possible. After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "As for my bet, it''s fifty million Spirit Stones. I wonder if Senior Brother Helian dares to agree?" Hearing the huge number of fifty million, a hint of anger shed through Helian Qiguang''s eyes. "You''re really greedy. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to swallow it?" Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly. "If I can''t swallow it, I still have my Daopanion, isn''t it? Senior Brother Helian doesn''t have to worry after all." Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something. She took out two nk scrolls from the space and took them away. Then, she directly used an inscription pen and quickly wrote the contract on the two scrolls. Soon, Lu Zijia stopped writing and threw the two scrolls to Helian Qiguang. "This is the contract for our battle. The bets on both sides are written clearly. I''ve already signed it. If Senior Brother Helian thinks there''s no problem, sign it too! With the contract, we can have a guarantee, right?" The two scrolls Lu Zijia took out were ordinary scrolls and wouldn''t attract the supervision of the Heavenly Dao. However, what Lu Zijia did was equivalent to telling everyone present that she didn''t trust Helian Qiguang''s character, so she asked to sign the contract. In fact, Lu Zijia really didn''t trust him. After all, that was a total of fifty million Spirit Stones! Even though Helian Qiguang was the eldest young master of the Helian family, it was obviously impossible for him to take out fifty million Spirit Stones at once. In that case, he could only ask his familial n for it. As expected, Helian Qiguang''s face was as dark as ink. However, he still signed his name on the two scrolls without saying a word in the end. There were two copies, one each for Lu Zijia and Helian Qiguang. The two of them had already talked about what they needed to talk about. They didn''t waste any more time and flew onto the arena. Shi Hua''an, who was originally lying in a sorry state and unconscious in the arena, was quietly carried away at some point. On the other hand, the middle-aged teacher from the Alchemy Hall was still standing in the arena. After the two of them came up, the middle-aged mentor repeated the rules expressionlessly. After confirming that the two of them understood, he let them start. "Teacher, I''ll refine the Soul Clearing Pill in thispetition." As soon as the middle-aged mentor finished speaking and was about to turn around and retreat to the edge of the arena, Helian Qiguang hurriedly spoke. The students of the Martial Arts Department below the arena, who had their throats raised, couldn''t help looking agitated when they saw that Helian Qiguang was one step ahead. At the same time, they broke out in cold sweat for Lu Zijia. Sensing the reaction of the students of the Martial Arts Department and the others, Lu Zijia only felt confused. Chapter 1753 Arrogant and Elusive Rules

Chapter 1753 Arrogant and Elusive Rules

The middle-aged mentor nodded and retreated to the edge of the arena without saying anything. Helian Qiguang, who appeared to have a head start, looked at Lu Zijia with a mocking gaze. "The Soul Clearing Pill is the most difficult pill to refine at the high level of the Mystic Rank. If you want to beat me, you have to refine an Earth-rank pill. Lu Zijia, I''m afraid you won''t have any fate with Hongtian Academy in the future." Lu Zijia took out the Taiyi Pill Furnace and was full of confusion after hearing that, so she asked very modestly, "Why do I have to refine Earth-rank pills to beat you?" Hearing her question, the Martial Arts Department, the Inscriptions Department, and the others couldn''t help showing unbearable expressions. The middle-aged mentor standing at the edge of the arena nced at Lu Zijia indifferently. "The Alchemy Department stiptes that after the alchemy challenge is announced by the impartial mentor, you can say the pills you want to refine first. The one who doesn''t say it first must refine pills that are even more difficult. Otherwise, it''ll be considered a loss." Lu Zijia, who didn''t know this rule, blinked innocently. "So, even if I also refined the Soul Clearing Pill, I will still lose?" "That''s right." Without waiting for the middle-aged mentor to answer, Helian Qiguang beat him to it. "Unfortunately, even if you regret it now, you won''t have a chance." Lu Zijia ignored Helian Qiguang''s gloating. She first looked at the students below the arena, then at the middle-aged mentor. "But why don''t I remember such a rule?" She had memorized all the rules of the academy, including the rules of the challenge. However, she was very sure that there wasn''t the rule mentioned by the middle-aged teacher. The middle-aged mentor''s expression didn''t change. "It''s the rule of the Alchemy Department." In other words, it wasn''t a rule of any department, so it certainly wouldn''t be written on the rules of the academy. Lu Zijia: "" The Alchemy Department actually set its own rules. They were simply too arrogant! "Senior Brother Helian, has anyone ever said that the Alchemy Department likes to cheat people?" Lu Zijia curled her lips and said a bit speechlessly. The students of the Martial Arts Department: "" It was a fact that almost the entire Hongtian Academy knew that the Alchemy Department cheated people. Perhaps only Fellow Student Lu didn''t know. "Cut the crap. Just wait to get out of the academy!" Helian Qiguang sneered, took out his furnace, and sat down cross-legged. Then, he took a pill in front of everyone that could double his soul power in a short period of time before taking out the spiritual nts used to refine the Soul Clearing Pill and starting to deal with them. The most important thing to refine the Soul Clearing Pill was that the soul power of the alchemist had to be strong. With the pill to increase his soul power and the Wood Spirit Fruit powder to increase his sess rate, he was almost certain of winning this battle! Seeing Helian Qiguang taking the pill in front of everyone, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling surprised for a moment. She thought to herself, Helian Qiguang looks like he''s cheating in exams in the mortal world when he took the pill before thepetition! However, everyone present seemed to be used to it. Helian Qiguang''s pill-taking method should be allowed. On the other side, Helian Qiguang was already focused on dealing with the spiritual nts, but Lu Zijia looked at the people below the arena with a smile. "May I ask if any of you have spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill? I can help you refine them, and it doesn''t cost money." Everyone who thought they heard wrongly: "???!!" Only Lu Yizhe, Xu Qi, and the Dean of the Martial Arts Department knew that Lu Zijia knew how to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Of course, there was also Mu Tianyan, her Daopanion. So, when everyone reacted, they felt that Lu Zijia was probably going to lose this time. After all, the Mystic Golden Core Pill was an Earth-rank pill, and it was rtively difficult to refine. And Lu Zijia was only a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist, but she wanted to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill They could already guess the final oue without looking at the final oue. The students of the Alchemist Department and the Weapons Refinement Department were all gloating, while the students of the Martial Arts Department and the Inscriptions Department couldn''t help worrying for Lu Zijia. Many people were even thinking of ways to protect Lu Zijia. They had benefited a lot from Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan during this period of time. They couldn''t watch Lu Zijia be forced to leave Hongtian Academy just like that. Chapter 1754 Imagination Is an Illness, It Has to Be Treated

Chapter 1754 Imagination Is an Illness, It Has to Be Treated

Only Helian Qiguang and the middle-aged mentor, who had received some inside information, suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia certainly noticed their bewildered gazes, but she didn''t care. The sudden appearance of such arge batch of Mystic Golden Core Pills in Du He''s hands would definitely cause many people to investigate. Even if they couldn''t find out urately, they would probably guess something. Instead of waiting for those people to test her, she might as well take the initiative to expose herself. Of course, the most important thing was that she still wanted to win this battle. Even though she had a few million Spirit Stones on her, no one would mind having too many Spirit Stones, right? After being surprised for a moment, the middle-aged mentor didn''t have any other expression. And Helian Qiguang quickly calmed down and told himself that Lu Zijia was just deliberately messing with his mind. Right, that must be the case! Otherwise, how could a piece of trash whose cultivation level was based on pills be an Earth Grade Alchemist? Besides, Lu Zijia hadn''t broken through to the Golden Core realm, so she couldn''t possibly be an Earth Grade Alchemist! Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang''s originally frustrated heart gradually calmed down. "Lu Zijia, even if you rack your brains to disturb my mind, I''m telling you, you''ll never seed!" After Helian Qiguang finished talking to Lu Zijia, he focused on dealing with the spiritual nts again. Lu Zijia, who took the initiative to help others refine pills for free because she didn''t have the spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill with her: "???" What did Helian Qiguang mean? Imagination was an illness that had to be treated! Mu Tianyan, who was under the arena, looked around after Lu Zijia finished talking. Seeing that no one stood up after a while, he said to his wife via voice transmission, "Wait for me. I''ll go find them." The battle had already started. Lu Zijia couldn''t leave the arena, so she could only leave it to her Daopanion. After getting his wife''s response, Mu Tianyan moved and shuttled through the crowd quickly, leaving the crowd quickly. However, just as he was about to walk towards the entrance of the academy, a woman in a purple dress was squeezing towards the intermediate arena with all her might and shouting, "I have them, I have them, I have them, I have the spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill!" Mu Tianyan stopped in his tracks and instantly stepped back. Before the woman in the purple dress could react, Mu Tianyan grabbed the back of her cor and teleported her to the front of the arena. "Ahem Ahem" The woman in purple, who was suddenly strangled by her cor, couldn''t help coughing when Mu Tianyan let go of her. The purple-clothed woman coughed as she suddenly turned around to look at the culprit who almost strangled her to death. When she saw who the culprit was, the purple-clothed woman, who was about to curse, instantly swallowed her words and almost suffocated her to death. "Junior Brother Mu, why are you suddenly bringing me here?" Du Yu had seen the video of Mu Tianyan''s battle, especially the video of him during the assessment, so she was still a bit afraid of this Junior Brother who had just enrolled into the academy. However, this Junior Brother really didn''t know how to respect the old and cherish the young. He actually suddenly picked her up without saying a word, and it was so simple and crude. He simply didn''t know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex! Mu Tianyan nced at her indifferently and said indifferently, "Spiritual nts." "Spiritual nts?" Du Yu was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. At this moment, she realized that Mu Tianyan had brought her to the front of the arena, only two steps away from Lu Zijia on the ring. Chapter 1755 Win or Lose

Chapter 1755 Win or Lose

Realizing that she seemed to have misunderstood Mu Tianyan, Du Yu smiled at him awkwardly and said, "Thank you, Junior Brother Mu." She couldn''t squeeze in after squeezing for so long just now, but Junior Brother Mu carried her in. He was simply too fast! Indeed, powerful people were truly different. After thanking Mu Tianyan, Du Yu turned around and said to Lu Zijia excitedly, "Junior Sister Lu, I have two sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Are you really not going to ept payment?" Lu Zijia saw the entire process of her Dao Companion carrying her and felt that Du Yu, her Senior Sister, was a bit silly. She was carried like a chick and even thanked the person who carried her Could this be the legendary kind of person who would help count money after being bought? "Of course. I mean what I say." Lu Zijia nodded and replied, then added, "But I can''t guarantee that the pill will definitely be formed. I hope you understand, Senior Sister." Even though she was actually more than 90% confident, she still had to be humble on the outside, right? Du Yu nodded repeatedly. "Junior Sister Lu, don''t worry. I understand the rules." Alchemists couldn''t guarantee that they would definitely be able to refine pills, so whenever cultivators had any precious spiritual nts in their hands, they would first ask an alchemist with brilliant alchemy skills to refine them. If they couldn''t hire an alchemist with brilliant alchemy skills, they would settle for the next best thing and try with other alchemists. However, because even if the alchemist failed to refine pills, the cultivator who asked for help still had to give the alchemist some remuneration as the reason for his hard work. Many cultivators would rather swallow spiritual nts directly than ask an alchemist to help them refine pills. However, swallowing spiritual nts directly would still have some side effects. Du Yu took out a few brocade boxes of various sizes from her interspatial ring and handed them to Lu Zijia, saying nervously, "Junior Sister, here are two sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. See if there''s any problems with them." In fact, her father asked her to send these two sets of spiritual nts to Dean Du, hoping that Dean Du could help the Du family get a few more Mystic Golden Core Pills. And she didn''t give these two portions of spiritual nts to Lu Zijia on impulse. Instead, she had once eavesdropped on her father and mother''s conversation and said that the Mystic Golden Core Pill in Dean Du''s hand was very likely to be from Lu Zijia. Besides, she had never been on good terms with Liao Sisi, so she made up her mind and decided to give two sets of spiritual nts to Lu Zijia. What she did could be considered a gamble. If she won the bet, her father wouldn''t have to worry about the Mystic Golden Core Pill anymore. If she lost the bet, she was also willing to ept the punishment of the family. Lu Zijia took the brocade boxes. After checking them one by one and confirming that there was no problem, she nodded at Du Yu with a smile. "Thank you for your trust, Senior Sister." Lu Zijia walked back to the middle of the arena with two sets of spiritual nts and sat down opposite the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Lu Zijia dealt with the spiritual nts while thinking to herself, Fortunately, this unknown Senior Sister appeared in time this time. Otherwise, even the most powerful alchemist would probably only lose. She was too rash this time. She had to be more cautious in the future. Not long after Lu Zijia started to deal with the spiritual nts, Du He, who was informed by the students of the Martial Arts Department, appeared in the crowd. After seeing the situation in the arena clearly, Du He didn''t do anything. Instead, he waited quietly under the arena. Not long after, the deans, teachers, and even Kou Sun, the deputy dean, also appeared. It could be said that the upper echelons of the Hongtian Academy were gathered together. Chapter 1756 What It Means Chapter 1756 What It Means "Grandfather." Sensing Liao Zhenshan''s arrival, Liao Sisi called out respectfully. Liao Zhenshan didn''t look too good. He stared at Lu Zijia, who was in the arena, with his sharp eyes. "That girl surnamed Lu is refining the Mystic Golden Core Pill?" "Yes, Grandfather." Liao Sisi nodded and didn''t think much of it. "But I''mpletely sure that her alchemy skills haven''t reached the Earth level." If Lu Zijia hadn''t reached the Earth Grade, it meant that she couldn''t refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill at all. After all, even her grandfather, a mid-level Earth Grade alchemist, found it a bit difficult to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, let alone a Mystic Rank alchemist. However, after hearing her affirmative words, Liao Zhenshan''s expression didn''t improve. Instead, it became even gloomier. "Just because you''re not an Earth Grade Alchemist doesn''t mean you can''t refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill." As an Earth Grade Alchemist for decades, Liao Zhenshan naturally knew that the Mystic Golden Core Pill wasn''t an Earth Grade pill, but a high-level Mystic Rank pill. "Grandfather?" Liao Sisi looked at her grandfather in confusion, apparently not understanding why her grandfather, who had never taken Lu Zijia seriously, would suddenly worry about her. "Sisi, you''ve tripped up this time." Liao Zhenshan shook his head and couldn''t hide the disappointment in his tone. "You shouldn''t attack rashly before youpletely understand the strength of the enemy." Liao Sisi knew that her tricks couldn''t be hidden from her grandfather. She just didn''t expect her grandfather to not think highly of her n. "Grandfather, I don''t think I did anything wrong." Even though Liao Sisi lowered her head, her words were obviously stubborn. "I just underestimated her strength. But this time, I definitely believe that Senior Brother Helian won''t lose." Because she had already seen that Helian Qiguang had the Wood Spirit Fruit powder in his hand. Coupled with the soul-strengthening pills he took before, she firmly believed that Helian Qiguang had a high chance of winning. In fact, if he didn''t know the information he found out, Liao Zhenshan would also be as confident as his granddaughter, confident that his eldest disciple wouldn''t lose. And yet "Grandfather underestimated her before too." Liao Zhenshan''s expression gradually became a bit solemn. "My people have already investigated. The three Mystic Golden Core Pills that Du He obtained before came from that girl. Du He sold the three Mystic Golden Core Pills to the head of the Du family in exchange for five sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pills. Those five sets of spiritual nts finallynded in Lu Zijia''s hands. Sisi, do you know what this means?" Liao Zhenshan had never dreamed that his alchemy skills, as the dean of the Alchemy Institute, would be inferior to someone of the same generation as his granddaughter. He couldn''t believe such an oue at all, nor could he ept it! Liao Sisi subconsciously wanted to deny it, but suddenly, she thought of something and her pupils suddenly constricted as she looked at Lu Zijia in the arena in disbelief. "If Lu Zijia really has five sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, why would she ask others in public?" Liao Sisi said with a trembling voice. Looking at his granddaughter, Liao Zhenshan knew that she had already guessed it. However, he still said, "There are two possibilities. One, she has an Earth Grade alchemist behind her. She passed the five sets of spiritual nts to that Earth Grade alchemist. Two, she has already turned those five sets of spiritual nts into pills." "No, no, it''s definitely not thetter. Impossible, impossible!" Liao Sisi widened her eyes and clenched her fists, her sharp nails digging into her palms. Chapter 1757 The Killing Power of a Smile Chapter 1757 The Killing Power of a Smile Seeing his granddaughter''s shocked look, Liao Zhenshan didn''tfort her. Instead, he thought about his next steps if Lu Zijia really managed to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. To be able to refine a Mystic Golden Core Pill at the high level of the Mystic Rank, Lu Zijia must have some secrets. Thinking of this, a hint of greed shed through Liao Zhenshan''s eyes. As Lu Zijia and Helian Qiguang started refining pills, the originally noisy crowd below the arena gradually quietened down. As time passed quickly, the strong fragrance of pills that were about to be formed floated out of Helian Qiguang and Lu Zijia''s furnaces at the same time. Du Yu, who was below the arena, was so excited that her face was flushed. Lu Zijia was only one step away from condensing the pill. As long as she seeded, she would win the bet! However,pared to Du Yu''s excitement, many people''s faces darkened. Especially Helian Qiguang, who was fighting with Lu Zijia. Mentally, he became unstable, and almost caused the refinement to fail. Sensing Helian Qiguang''s resentful gaze, Lu Zijia looked up and gave him a very "friendly" bright smile while being clueless. Bang! Under Lu Zijia''s "friendly" smile, Helian Qiguang''s mind instantly copsed, causing the furnace to suddenly explode. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just be covered in dust. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. When did her smile be so lethal? "Lu Zijia, you cheated!" Helian Qi stepped on the fragments of the furnace with his bare feet and pointed at Lu Zijia angrily. Lu Zijia was amused, but she ignored him. And Mu Tianyan, who was below the arena, said for once, "Don''t make excuses for your failure. People will only think that it''s a joke." "Right, you said Junior Sister Lu cheated. She''s still refining pills properly. How did she trick you?" "Helian Qiguang, do you think everyone here is blind?" "Hahaha Who was the one who said not to agree if you can''t afford to lose? Now that you''ve lost, you can''t afford to lose again?" "Fortunately, Junior Sister Lu had a backup n. Otherwise, you would really go back on your word." "Everyone, calm down first. Let''s talk after Junior Sister Lu refines the pills. Don''t affect her." "Right, right, right, we almost fell into an intermediate trap. The one who tricked us was that bastard, Helian Qiguang!" The students of the Martial Arts Department quickly quietened down and waited for victory toe. However, because of the reminder by the students of the Martial Arts Department, Helian Qiguang immediately had a n. "Lu Zijia, it''s you. You used a mental attack on me just then, right?" Helian Qiguang targeted Lu Zijia again and even approached her angrily. "Bastard from the Alchemy Hall, if you take another step, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!" Du He shed and appeared in front of the arena, ring at Helian Qiguang, who tried to disturb Lu Zijia''s refining of pills. As soon as Du He finished talking, a slender figure jumped onto the arena and shielded Lu Zijia, who was condensing a pill, behind him. Feeling the powerful pressure enveloping him, Helian Qiguang''s face turned pale. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes were full of hatred. Suddenly, a dark glint shed through Helian Qiguang''s eyes. He said agitatedly to the middle-aged mentor standing at the edge, "Teacher, they''re cheating. They''re cheating together!" Immediately, Helian Qiguang turned around and used Lu Zijia again, "Lu Zijia, you''re too despicable. In order to win thispetition, you actually attacked me publicly with your mental power. Let me tell you, I won''t admit loss to this battle!" Chapter 1758 How Thick-Skinned You Are (1) Chapter 1758 How Thick-Skinned You Are (1) Lu Zijia still focused on quickly condensing the pill as if she didn''t hear Helian Qiguang''s usation. Mu Tianyan could tell that Helian Qiguang was deliberately trying to influence his wife. His eyes suddenly became extremely cold as he warned, "Shut up!" "Why? Are you angry because I exposed you?" Not only did Helian Qiguang not shut up, but he also shouted even louder. "Mu Tianyan, not only did you destroy my furnace of pills, but you also injured my mental power. The Helian family will definitely not let this matter go!" Mu Tianyan''s expression turned cold and a powerful pressure suddenly pressed down on Helian Qiguang. Plop! Helian Qiguang didn''t expect that he would dare to attack him in front of everyone. He was caught off guard and suddenly knelt on the ground under the pressure. "Bastard of the Alchemy Division, if you break the rules again, don''t me me for being rude to you!" Du He suddenly flew into the arena and warned Helian Qiguang angrily. Suppressed by the pressure of the two of them, Helian Qiguang almosty on the arena directly. He almost subconsciously looked at the middle-aged mentor standing at the edge. Apparently, he was asking the middle-aged mentor for help. However, the middle-aged mentor didn''t seem to see his pleading gaze. He continued to stand there expressionlessly, with no intention of speaking up for him. Helian Qi was extremely enraged. Helpless, he could only turn around and look for someone he could ask for help under the arena. In the end, his gazended on Liao Zhenshan. However, Liao Zhenshan, whom he hoped would help him, didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, Liao Zhenshan stared at Lu Zijia, who was still condensing the pill, without blinking. "Grandfather, she''s about to form her pill." Liao Sisi looked at Lu Zijia on the tform, her beautiful eyes full of unwillingness. Ever since she was young, she had been praised as the favored daughter of the heavens who could inherit her grandfather''s mantle and be the next generation of alchemy master. But now her title of the favored daughter of the heavens was probably going to be taken away! "Sisi, no." Sensing that his granddaughter wanted to attack Lu Zijia with her mental power, Liao Zhenshan stopped her immediately. "Grandfather?" Liao Sisi felt aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather. Liao Zhenshan shook his head and said, "Mu Tianyan is an array master. I think his mental power won''t be weak. If you want to attack that girl with your mental power, you''ll only fail. Besides, it might not be a bad thing for that girl to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill." Before Liao Sisi could express her unwillingness, Liao Zhenshan said firmly, "Alright, there''s no need to say anything else. Go back to the Alchemy Department and continue practicing alchemy!" Hearing the irrefutable tone in her grandfather''s voice, Liao Sisi gritted her teeth fiercely and stared at Lu Zijia for a while before leaving angrily. Helian Qiguang, who was in the ring, couldn''t help feeling even more anxious when he saw that Liao Zhenshan didn''t notice his pleading gaze. Once Lu Zijia sessfully refined the pill, he would lose! However, before he sent a voice transmission to his Master to ask for help, he saw his sweetheart leave "angrily". This time, Helian Qiguang simply hated Lu Zijia to death in his mind. He thought that if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, he wouldn''t have embarrassed himself in front of his sweetheart, Liao Sisi, again and again. At this moment, the students of the Martial Arts Department suddenly cheered. "The pills! The pills! She has really refined the pills!" "Hahaha Junior Sister Lu is indeed Junior Sister Lu. She can even refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Moreover, there are seven pills in one furnace!" Chapter 1759 Talk About How Thick-Skinned You Are (2) Chapter 1759 Talk About How Thick-Skinned You Are (2) "Right, it''s said that even the dean of the Alchemy Department only refines two to three Mystic Golden Core Pills a furnace at most. He''s never refined more than five." "Right, right, I''ve heard of it too. In that case, isn''t our Junior Sister Lu even more powerful than the Dean of the Alchemy Department?" "You can''t calcte it like this. After all, the dean of the Alchemy Directorate is a middle-level Earth Grade alchemist. He''s even better at refining pills than Junior Sister Lu." "However, Junior Sister Lu is also very impressive. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she''s an alchemy genius." "Of course. If a 27-year-old high-level Mystic Rank alchemist isn''t a genius, wouldn''t we be worse than scum?" "Heh, you think that Junior Sister Lu is an alchemy genius now, so why didn''t you have confidence in her just now?" The group of people who were originally praising him happily: "" Wasn''t it not good to expose their shorings at this moment? Lu Zijia smiled and put all the seven round pills in the furnace into a jade bottle. After putting away the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijia stood up and was about to throw the jade bottle to Du Yu, but she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the middle-aged mentor who was acting as the referee. "Mentor, do you need to check?" Lu Zijia said as she gestured at the jade bottle in her hand. Cultivators had extremely good eyesight, not to mention that the strong pill fragrance still kepting out when Lu Zijia condensed the pills. Apparently, she hadpletely seeded in refining the pills. Therefore, the middle-aged mentor shook his head and immediately said to everyone, "I announce that this alchemypetition" "Wait!" Helian Qiguang, who was still unwilling to ept this, interrupted what the middle-aged mentor said next loudly and used him, "Teacher, I want to use Lu Zijia of attacking me with her mental power when I was refining pills! I request that you void thispetition!" The middle-aged mentor frowned slightly. He was a mentor of the Alchemy Department, so he was naturally an alchemist. His mental power wasn''t bad either. However, just then, he didn''t notice that Helian Qiguang was under any mental attack. Instead, it was because of his unstable mind that the furnace exploded and the pills were destroyed. "Senior Brother Helian, are you joking?" Seeing that the middle-aged mentor didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Zijia looked at Helian Qiguang with a sneer. "I''m also refining pills, and what I''m refining is an extremely difficult Mystic Golden Core Pill. How can I possibly divert my attention to attack you with my mental power? Besides, even if you sessfully refine the pills, you''ll still lose. Why should I take the risk of the furnace exploding and the pills being destroyed to ambush you?" Helian Qiguang''s expression changed slightly, but he still braced himself and said, "Even if it''s not you, it''s definitely your Dao Companion!" He had no choice. If he couldn''t make this battle invalid, he would have to lose 50 million Spirit Stones to Lu Zijia. 50 million was definitely not a small amount. Even if his father was willing to give it to him, the members of the family would definitely have something against him. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and stood in front of her daopanion, saying with a fake smile, "I can finally tell that Senior Brother Helian is a sore loser and wants to go back on his word! Fortunately, I was prepared in advance. Otherwise, you would really seed, Senior Brother Helian." What Lu Zijia said about being prepared was naturally signing the contract. "You!" No matter how thick-skinned Helian Qiguang was, he couldn''t help but blush angrily at this moment. However, before he could say anything else, he was stopped by a stern and aged voice. "Qiguang, you''ve disappointed me too much." As the aged voice fell, Liao Zhenshan appeared in the arena. Chapter 1760 Trying to Go Back on Your Words? Chapter 1760 Trying to Go Back on Your Words? Helian Qiguang looked at Liao Zhenshan in shock and disbelief. "Master?" Liao Zhenshan put his hands behind his back and lectured Helian Qiguang with a serious look, "How did I teach you usually? It''s fine if you lose. What''s important is to show the bearing of losing. Look at you now. Do you know how ugly you look? You''ve simply embarrassed the Alchemy Department and me, your Master!" "Master, you" Helian Qiguang''s eyes were full of disbelief. Apparently, he didn''t understand why his Master, who had never liked Lu Zijia, suddenly spoke up for her. However, before he finished talking, Liao Zhenshan suddenly berated, "There''s no need to say anything else. I saw your battle clearly below the stage just now. Lass Lu didn''t use a mental attack on you. Qiguang, you have to ept your loss. Don''t let me bepletely disappointed in you." Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan sighed. "Alright, apologize to Lass Lu quickly." "Master, why are you" If it was unbelievable a moment ago, now, Helian Qiguang was simply shocked to the extreme! "Why? You don''t even listen to me anymore?" Liao Zhenshan nced at Helian Qiguang sharply. Helian Qiguang''s face instantly turned pale and he hurriedly lowered his head. "I wouldn''t dare." "Then what are we waiting for?" Seeing that Helian Qiguang didn''t move for a long time, Liao Zhenshan seemed a bit displeased. Seeing the interaction between Liao Zhenshan and Helian Qiguang, not only was everyone below the ring a bit dumbfounded, but even Lu Zijia and the others on the stage also looked a bit surprised. Surprisingly, they didn''t expect Liao Zhenshan to stand on the side of reason this time. "I''m sorry, I lost!" Helian Qiguang looked up at Lu Zijia and said through gritted teeth. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice it and said with a bright smile, "Since Senior Brother Helian admitted defeat, please remember to send me the fifty million Spirit Stones I won in three days. Otherwise, I can only go to Senior Brother Helian''s house to ask for it myself." "Lu Zijia, don''t be too full of yourself!" Helian Qiguang was already holding his breath. Seeing Lu Zijia''s bright smile that looked like she was mocking him, he immediately couldn''t help but explode. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. "Am I full of myself? Is it because my attitude when I asked for it was too good that Senior Brother Helian thought I was too proud? Alright, this is my fault. I shouldn''t have been so polite. Don''t worry, Senior Brother Helian. I definitely won''t be polite next time." Lu Zijia quickly restrained her smile and said very sincerely. However, not only was Helian Qiguang, who got what he wanted, not appeased, he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. He even wanted to strangle Lu Zijia to death on the spot. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability. "Enough, Qiguang. You''re a Senior Brother, so you should show your bearing as a Senior Brother. You''re simply no different from a shrew right now." Liao Zhenshan berated him again, as if he was extremely disappointed in him. "From today onwards, go back and reflect behind closed doors for a month. Reflect on what you did wrong!" Hearing the words "reflect behind closed doors for a month", Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly with a mocking smile. Indeed, how could Liao Zhenshan, this sly old fox, suddenly stand on her side for no reason? So he wanted to help his disciple go back on his word? But so what if he wanted to go back on his word? That would depend on whether she, the creditor, was willing to do so! Chapter 1761 A Beautiful Misunderstanding Chapter 1761 A Beautiful Misunderstanding Hearing that his Master punished him to reflect on his mistakes behind closed doors, Helian Qiguang''s first reaction was sullenness and anger. However, after seeing the look Master gave him, he immediately understood the real reason why Master punished him to reflect on his mistakes behind closed doors. His original sullen anger instantly turned into gratitude. "Yes, I know my mistake. I''ll definitely reflect on myself and won''t disappoint you again, Master." After saying that, Helian Qiguang bowed respectfully to Liao Zhenshan, then red at Lu Zijia and left Hongtian Academy angrily. Du He stared at Liao Zhenshan for a while, as if he wanted to see something from his expression, but after a while, he still didn''t get anything. Seeing that he couldn''t see through the other man, Du He stopped struggling and said to Lu Zijia on the side amiably, "Lass, are you going back to the Martial Arts Department? Do you want to leave with us?" Even though Du He couldn''t be sure of the main reason for Liao Zhenshan''s abnormality today, he could vaguely sense that it might be rted to Lu Zijia. Knowing that Du He wanted to protect her and prevent more people from doing something at this moment, Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. "Thank you, Dean." As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. She threw the jade bottle with the seven Mystic Golden Core Pills in her hand to Du Yu, who was looking at her eagerly under the ring. Lu Zijia also returned the remaining spiritual nts. Du Yu looked at the jade bottle in her left hand and then at the few brocade boxes in her right hand. In the end, she gritted her teeth and made a decision. "Junior Sister Lu, thank you for helping me refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. I''ll give you the remaining spiritual nts, on behalf of the Du family. Consider it our Du family''s gratitude to you, Junior Sister Lu," Du Yu said as she threw the few brocade boxes in her right hand back to Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia waved her hand gently and pushed the brocade boxes back. "No, I said it''s free, so I won''t ask for payment." Lu Zijia shook her head and said with a smile, "Besides, you helped me. I should be the one thanking you. Here, I thank you again for your trust." Even though she was a miserly person, she was still very reasonable. Besides, they had already agreed on this beforehand. How could they go back on their word? Du Yu didn''t expect Lu Zijia, a genius alchemist, to be so humble at all. She didn''t even want the high-level spiritual nts that came to her door. She was really noble and Spirit Stones were like trash to her! It had to be said that this was really a beautiful misunderstanding Before Du Yu said anything else, Lu Zijia reminded her, "Senior Sister, it''s probably not safe for you to go back alone. Let''s send a message and get someone to pick you up." Seven Mystic Golden Core Pills were enough to make many people have evil thoughts. If Du Yu walked out of the academy like this, she would probably be robbed in less than half an hour. After being reminded by Lu Zijia, Du Yu suddenly realized that countless burning gazes were looking at her at this moment, making her hair stand on end! This time, Du Yu couldn''t be bothered to thank Lu Zijia anymore and hurriedly sent a message to her father. Many people with other thoughts in the crowd saw this and a hint of regret shed through their eyes. However, regrets were regrets. No matter how bold they were, they wouldn''t dare to snatch things from the academy again. Besides, there were still many deans and teachers present! "Wait." When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were about to return to the Martial Arts Department with Du He, Liao Zhenshan suddenly stopped them. "Liao Zhenshan, what are you up to this time?" Du He looked at Liao Zhenshan with an unfriendly gaze. Chapter 1762 Brazen Poaching (1) Chapter 1762 Brazen Poaching (1) Facing Du He''s obvious dislike, Liao Zhenshan wasn''t angry. Instead, he showed an amiable look. "Old He, I know you have some misunderstandings about me. Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. Of course, I hope you don''t take it to heart. After all, we''ve been old friends for many years. Why make our rtionship too tense?" Liao Zhenshan said earnestly, as if he really didn''t want his rtionship with Du He to deteriorate. However, after hearing what he said, Du He immediately raised his vignce to the highest level. "Liao Zhenshan, I know very well what you''re like. Just say what you want to say. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste with you." Du He''s words could be said to be quite rude. Moreover, it was in front of everyone. It was simply like pping Liao Zhenshan''s old face fiercely. As expected, Liao Zhenshan''s originally kind expression cracked for a moment. However, he quickly restrained himself. "Since you said so, Old He, I''ll tell you directly." Liao Zhenshan said as he looked at Lu Zijia with a kind gaze. "This Student Lu is extremely talented in alchemy. As the dean of the Alchemy Department, I don''t want her to waste this rare talent. So, I hope Student Lu can transfer to our department and receive the best alchemy teachings." "Bullshit!" Even though Du He had long known that Liao Zhenshan wouldn''t say anything good, he never thought that he would dare to poach a student of the Martial Arts Department in front of him. How ridiculous! "Liao Zhenshan, I''m telling you clearly right now. You want to poach someone from the Martial Arts Department? I won''t even give you a dog hole to sneak in, let alone a window!" Du He was full of energy and his voice was as loud as thunder. Lu Zijia, who was standing behind Du He, secretly gave Du He a thumbs up in her mind. He was too mighty and domineering! "Lass, let''s go!" Du He obviously didn''t want to care about Liao Zhenshan anymore. He waved his hand and was about to take Lu Zijia away. However, he was stopped by Liao Zhenshan again. "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard, do you want to fight? I''ll apany you to the end!" Du He was publicly acknowledged to have a bad temper. It wasmon for him to fight without saying anything. Just like this moment, before he finished speaking, he suddenly threw a punch at Liao Zhenshan. His powerful spiritual power erupted without any mercy. "Du He, you" Liao Zhenshan didn''t expect Du He to start fighting in front of everyone. He didn''t care if he would lose his image in front of the students at all, which made Liao Zhenshan shocked and furious. When the deans and the mentors below the arena saw this, they looked at each other for a while. No one went up to help, but watched the development of the situation quietly. Even the Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department, Chen Liqi, who had always been at odds with Du He, didn''t act rashly. Because at this moment, he knew very well that the Martial Arts Department was no longer the same as before. Coupled with a genius alchemy treasure like Lu Zijia, it would only be more prosperous. If the Weapons Refinement Department still targeted the Martial Arts Department like before, they might very well suffer a huge loss. So, it was best for the Weapons Refinement Department to bide their time now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Poof! Du He''s cultivation level had been at the peak of the Golden Core realm for many years, so his spiritual power was naturally thick. And Liao Zhenshan was only at thete-stage Golden Core realm. In addition, he spent most of his time refining pills. Be it his physical skills or the thickness of his spiritual power, he couldn''tpare to Du He at all. In less than 15 minutes, Liao Zhenshan was defeated by Du He in a sorry state. Chapter 1763 Brazen Poaching (2) Chapter 1763 Brazen Poaching (2) "Pfft!" Liao Zhenshan held his chest with one hand. In the end, he couldn''t suppress the violent surging of blood in his body and he suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood. "Du He, don''t go too far!" Seeing Du He rush towards him again, panic and hatred shed through Liao Zhenshan''s eyes. Du He rushed over even faster, as if he didn''t hear his angry shout. However, just as Du He''s attack was about tond on Liao Zhenshan, a ck shadow suddenly blocked in front of him and stopped Du He''s attack. "Old He, that''s enough. Enough is enough." Kou Sun used his gentle spiritual power to make Du He, who still wanted to continue attacking Liao Zhenshan, take a few steps back. Du He was still furious in his mind, but he was no match for Kou Sun. He could only re at Liao Zhenshan angrily and warn him. Seeing that Kou Sun finally made a move, Liao Zhenshan heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. After taking a healing pill, Liao Zhenshan said with an extremely ugly expression, "Deputy Dean, Du He seriously injured me for no reason. How do you n to deal with this?" Kou Sun frowned slightly, but before he spoke, Du He shouted first. "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard, you''re really getting more and more shameless as you get older. For no reason? What do you mean by for no reason? Do you think so many people here are bad judges of character?!" Du He was so angry that he blew his beard and red at Liao Zhenshan, looking like he couldn''t wait to skin him alive. "Liao Zhenshan, I''m warning you. If you dare to have designs on a student of the Martial Arts Department again, I won''t let you off!" Being warned by Du He in front of everyone, Liao Zhenshan, who had always cared about his face, turned ashen and looked at Du He like a poisonous snake. "Du He, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because your cultivation level is advanced." Liao Zhenshan''s tone was vicious. "Don''t forget that no matter what, I''m still an Earth Grade Alchemist. As long as I say something outside, you should know very well what will happen to you, right?" Du He''s expression changed slightly, but he wasn''t afraid. Anyway, he was alone. What was there to be afraid of? "Then go ahead and say something, but before I die, I''ll definitely drag you down with me. If I die, don''t even think about living!" "Shut up, all of you!" Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more outrageous, Kou Sun shouted angrily with a dark expression. After ncing at the two of them warningly, he continued, "Don''t forget that you''re teachers of Hongtian Academy. You both have responsibilities. I don''t care how you make a fuss in private, but you definitely can''t make it public. This is my first warning to you and I hope it''ll be thest. Otherwise, don''t me me for asking the dean toe out of seclusion and let him punish you personally!" Even though Liao Zhenshan had already guessed that the dean didn''t have much time left, he still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous before there was definite news. Otherwise, he would be the one to die. As for Du He, he respected the dean from the bottom of his heart, so he could only suppress the anger in his heart. Seeing that Liao Zhenshan and Du He were no longer at odds, Kou Sun''s expression improved a bit. Immediately, Kou Sun''s gazended on Lu Zijia and he said, "There''s no need to doubt Student Lu''s alchemy talent anymore. If she can be nurtured carefully, her alchemy skills in the future will definitely be extraordinary." As soon as Kou Sun said this, Du He''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. The impatience on his old face was obvious. As for Liao Zhenshan, he looked a bitcent. Even though Kou Sun usually stood on Du He''s side, this concerned whether the Hongtian Academy could produce another Earth Grade Alchemist. Kou Sun, who had always prioritized the Hongtian Academy, definitely wouldn''t let Lu Zijia stay in the Martial Arts Department anymore and destroy her outstanding alchemy talent. Chapter 1764 Brazen Poaching (3) Chapter 1764 Brazen Poaching (3) "Old Sun" Du He clenched his fists tightly, his heart full of anger. Kou Sun raised his hand to stop him from continuing, indicating for him to calm down. "However, the academy has always respected the choices of the students. Student Lu, you can choose if you want to transfer to the Alchemy Department," Kou Sun said to Lu Zijia gently. This time, it was Du He''s turn to smile, and Liao Zhenshan, who was originally smug, had a sullen expression. "Deputy Dean, isn''t this too childish?" Liao Zhenshan said with obvious disagreement. Kou Sun smiled and said, "We''re not rted to Student Lu, so we don''t have the right to make the decision for her. So, it''s better for her to make the decision herself." "That''s right. Liao Zhenshan, who do you think you are? You actually want to make decisions for the students of the Martial Arts Department. Aren''t you being too nosy?" Du He said sarcastically with gloating, "I think you shouldn''t be called Liao Zhenshan. We should just call you ''Overreaching Liao''." Lu Zijia moved behind her Daopanion silently to prevent Liao Zhenshan, whose face was as dark as ink, from seeing her holding back herughter. Sensing his wife''s movement, a smile shed across Mu Tianyan''s eyes quickly and he helped to block her cooperatively. Liao Zhenshan suppressed his anger and ignored Du He''s sarcasm. He said, "Don''t be too sure. How do you know that Student Lu will definitely choose the Martial Arts Department? She''s an alchemist. Now that there''s a chance to improve her alchemy skills in front of her, any alchemist wouldn''t reject it." Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan turned around and promised Lu Zijia, "Student Lu, as the Dean of the Alchemist Institute, I can guarantee that you''ll receive the best guidance and training once you''re transferred to the Alchemist Institute. I''ll even personally guide you in your alchemy skills." It had to be said that Liao Zhenshan''s promise was extremely attractive. If it were any other alchemist, they would probably agree immediately. However, as the person involved in the promise, Lu Zijia wasn''t tempted at all. Not to mention that she didn''t trust Liao Zhenshan''s character at all, she definitely couldn''t let others discover her extremely high sess rate. The people of the Martial Arts Department basically didn''t know anything about alchemy. Most importantly, Du He, the dean, gave her a lot of space and was very meticulous. No one could enter the courtyard where she was living now without her permission, including Dean Du He. So, even if she refined pills in the courtyard, she wasn''t afraid that the people of the Martial Arts Department would notice something wrong with her. Of course, she still refined pills in the ancient space most of the time. It would be different in the Alchemy Department. After all, the teachers and students of the Alchemy Department all knew how to refine pills, so the possibility that she would be exposed would be even higher. So, no matter how tempting the benefits Liao Zhenshan promised were, it was impossible for her to transfer to the Alchemy Department. "Liao Zhenshan, you''re despicable and shameless!" Hearing Liao Zhenshan''s deliberate seduction, Du He''s face turned green. Liao Zhenshan sneered. "I''m just letting Student Lu know that the Alchemy Department is her best choice. How am I the despicable one?" "You!" Du He clenched his fists tightly and his widened eyes were stained with blood. It could be seen how furious he was at this moment. "I''m sorry, Dean Liao. I think the Martial Arts Department is quite good." Seeing Du He trembling with anger, Lu Zijia quickly said her choice. The Dean was already so old. If something happened to him out of anger, wouldn''t he me her? Du He was first stunned, then heughed happily. Chapter 1765 She Was Taking a Mile when Given an Inch Chapter 1765 She Was Taking a Mile when Given an Inch "Hahaha! Liao Zhenshan, did you hear that clearly? Not everyone wants your Alchemy Department. Besides, your Alchemy Department is so hazy and none of you are good!" Du He said as he nced at the middle-aged mentor standing at the edge of the arena meaningfully. Sensing Du He''s gaze, the middle-aged mentor''s expression stiffened and he didn''t exin. He was just an ordinary teacher in the Alchemy Department and didn''t dare to go against Liao Zhenshan at all. All he could do was ignore him. Liao Zhenshan had never thought that Lu Zijia would still reject him after he promised her so many benefits! It simply made him extremely embarrassed and angry. "Student Lu, you have to think carefully. You can''t learn any alchemy skills in the Martial Arts Department at all. This is your only chance." Liao Zhenshan''s tone was sinister, with a hint of oppression. Du He was really afraid that Lu Zijia would be coaxed away, so he immediately scolded angrily in exasperation, "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard, do you not understand humannguage? Didn''t you hear what Lu girl said just then? She doesn''t care about your foul Alchemy Department! You bastard, you''re getting more and more shameless, right? Do you want me to take off thestyer of skin on your face too?" Lu Zijia: "" When did she say that she didn''t care about the Alchemy Department anymore? She was just saying that she thought the Martial Arts Department was quite good! Lu Zijia deeply felt that this somewhat unreliable dean was attracting haters for her In case Du He continued to attract haters for her, Lu Zijia rejected him again. "Thank you for your kindness, Dean Liao. I''m used to staying in the Martial Arts Department, so I won''t change my department." "Bastard, did you hear her clearly?" Du He had acent look on his face, looking like he was asking for a beating. "Alright, alright, very good!" Liao Zhenshan stared at Lu Zijia with a sinister gaze for a while, then left angrily with a flick of his sleeves. At the same time, he said, "I want to open my eyes and see how far you can go!" Kou Sun nced at Liao Zhenshan''s back and sighed slightly. "Why are you doing this?" Du He put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, "Even if I take a step back today, he''ll take it for granted and it might even be worse in the future. In that case, why should I take a step back today?" The matter today had blown up so much that Du He knew that the Martial Arts Department and the Alchemy Department hadpletely fallen out. The friction between the two departments would probably be even greater. Du He didn''t care about the increased friction, because the friction between the Martial Arts Department and the Alchemy Institute had never stopped! Kou Sun also knew that Liao Zhenshan had be more and more impudent in recent years, so he didn''t say anything else. Kou Sun turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and threw a pitch-ck token to Du He. "You''re applied for this previously. It''s been approved." "Thanks." Du He looked at the pitch-ck token in his hand and immediately felt better. "Lass, this is what you''ve been thinking about. It''s only for seven days. You have to grasp the opportunity well." Du He handed the token to Lu Zijia and reminded her. Lu Zijia looked at the token in her hand that allowed her to enter the inner pavilion and the corners of her mouth curled up happily. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Dean." Hearing Lu Zijia''s gratitude, Du He smiled bitterly. "I''m the one who should thank you two little guys. I took advantage of you." If it weren''t for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the Martial Arts Department would probably still be bullied by the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department. Lu Zijia blinked and said seriously, "Actually, Dean, if you really think you''re taking advantage of us, you can fight for the chance to enter the outer pavilion for us again." Du He rolled his eyes angrily. This girl was simply taking a mile when given an inch! Chapter 1766 Blatant Threat

Chapter 1766 tant Threat

"I''ve only been in the inner pavilion a few times myself. Lass, stop daydreaming," Du He said speechlessly and helplessly. Even though he really wanted to help this girl, the rules of the academy were there. He could only enter with the permission of the Dean of the Academy. There was nothing he could do. Lu Zijia: "" Seriously, the dean hadn''t even tried. How did he know that she was dreaming? Perhaps the Deputy Dean would make an exception on ount that she had potential? Even though this possibility was very slim, she had to give it a try to know the real answer, right? After Lu Zijia and the others left, the onlookers didn''t disperse. "Lu Zijia rejected him. Why did Lu Zijia reject him? What a good opportunity!" "Yeah, Dean Liao is an intermediate Earth Realm alchemy master. With the guidance of such an alchemy master, Lu Zijia''s alchemy skills will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." "Unfortunately, she rejected him." "I think she''ll definitely regret it in the future." "I think so too. After all, techniques are profound and difficult to understand. Without the guidance of an alchemy master, it''s undoubtedly very difficult to make a breakthrough." "Ahhh!! I''m so envious, so envious, but Lu Zijia rejected him. She actually rejected him! It would be great if I was the one Dean Liao invited." "You''re a talisman master, not an alchemist. Even if he invites you, do you know how to refine pills?" "Uh About that, I can slowly learn!" "Hehe!" "" Such a simr conversation sounded in countless small groups. Of course, many people also thought that Lu Zijia didn''t know how to appreciate favors. She even rejected the personal invitation of an Earth-rank alchemist master. However, no matter what these people thought, Lu Zijia, as the person involved, didn''t care. In the distance. "Thisss isn''t simple." Ming Cheng, the dean of the Talismans Department, stroked his white beard and said meaningfully. The President of the Arrays Department, Ke Zhong, smiled happily and said, "It''s good that she''s not simple. It''s good that she''s not simple." If Lass Lu was simple, where would he go to ask for the Mystic Golden Core Pill? Even though there wasn''t much conflict between the Talismans Department and the Alchemy Department, the rtionship between the two academies could be described as each department minding their own business. It was still difficult to ask Liao Zhenshan for Earth-rank pills. Seeing him like this, Zuo Sheng, the president of the Inscriptions Department, knew what he was up to. He couldn''t help but say enviously, "Old Zhong, why are you so lucky?" Mu Tianyan was a student of the Arrays Department, so it was much easier for Ke Zhong to ask Mu Tianyan. If he had known, if he had known that the girl was an inscription master, he would have fought for her! Unfortunately, he missed the chance in the end. Ke Zhong put his hands behind his back and looked proud. "I have no choice. I''ve always been lucky." Looking at his smug look, Ming Cheng and Zuo Sheng both had the urge to beat him up together. However, thinking of the juniors and disciples in their departments, the two of them held back. "Old Zhong, don''t forget to give us some pills after you get them!" Ming Cheng raised his hand and grabbed Ke Zhong''s right shoulder. Zuo Sheng, who was standing on Ke Zhong''s left, also grabbed his left shoulder and said, "Right, Old Zhong, we''re not greedy. Just give us three or four pills." Ke Zhong, who was attacked from both sides: "" These two shameless old fellows were simply ckmailing him! Chapter 1767 The Decision of the Du Family (1) Chapter 1767 The Decision of the Du Family (1) "Father, you''re finally here." The moment Du Yu saw her father appear, she immediately rxed, and even felt a little exhausted. It could be seen how nervous she was while waiting. Seeing his daughter''s pale face, Du Changqing thought that she was injured and couldn''t help asking with concern, "Yu''er, what''s wrong? Are you injured?" Du Yu shook her head and hurriedly took the jade bottle out of the interspatial ring and stuffed it into her father''s hand. "Father, put it away quickly." "What''s this?" Du Changqing took the jade bottle but didn''t put it away immediately. Instead, he opened the cork and checked. The moment the jade bottle was opened, a strong pill fragrance wafted out. Many students who had yet to leave not far away smelled the familiar fragrance of the pill and their gazes were instantly attracted. They were like wolves who had been starved for more than ten days as they stared at the jade bottle in Du Changqing''s hand with burning eyes. Feeling that burning gaze on her back again, Du Yu, who had just rxed, immediately tensed up again. "Father, put it away quickly. Put it away quickly." Du Yu felt like amb that had fallen into a pack of hungry wolves. She was so frightened that she was about to cry. Damn, even someone as valiant as her was about to cry from fear one day. How embarrassing! However, it was worth it, to cry from fear for the sake of the seven Mystic Golden Core Pills. "This Where did you get these pills?" After knowing what pills were in the jade bottle, Du Changqing was shocked, but he still quickly put the jade bottle into his interspatial ring, isting the bottle from the covetous gazes of the people around him. "Father, let''s go back and talk!" Du Yu really didn''t want to continue being stared at by thousands of covetous gazes. Du Changqing also knew that this wasn''t a ce to talk. Hearing that, he immediately left Hongtian Academy with his daughter and returned to the Du family as quickly as possible. Because Du Yu sent Du Changqing an urgent message, Du Changqing, who had always been cautious, brought ten guards here. Four of the guards were Golden Core cultivators. So, no one took the risk to attack on the way back to the Du family. Du Yu had just returned to the Du family. Before she could take a sip of hot tea to calm herself down, the elders who received the news rushed out. "Lass Yu, I heard that you obtained the Mystic Golden Core Pills. Is that true?" The First Elder of the Du family couldn''t suppress his excitement and asked Du Yu anxiously. Du Yu, who was about to take a sip of tea to calm herself down, could only put down the teacup for the time being and reply, "Eldest Grandpa, it''s true." "Where are the pills at this moment?" The Third Elder of the Du family, who was also extremely excited, asked impatiently. "Father, it''s with me." Du Changqing took out the jade bottle containing the Mystic Golden Core Pill from his interspatial ring. However, before he reached out, the jade bottle in his hand disappeared. "It''s really a Mystic Golden Core Pills, and a superior-grade one at that!" Third Elder Du had been looking for a Mystic Golden Core Pill everywhere. After studying it carefully, he seemed even more excited. "Be careful." Seeing that his third brother''s hands were trembling violently, First Elder Du snatched the jade bottle and suddenly realized that there were actually six Mystic Golden Core Pills in the jade bottle! Coupled with the one in Third Brother''s hand, there were seven! "Seven Seven Mystic Golden Core Pills. Lass, did you rob the junior of that alchemy master?" First Elder Du asked with fear. Du Yu: "" With her rookie cultivation level, it was already very good that she wasn''t robbed by other cultivators. How could she possibly overestimate herself and rob other cultivators? Chapter 1768 The Decision of the Du Family (2) Chapter 1768 The Decision of the Du Family (2) "No, Eldest Grandpa, you''re not allowed to bring guards when you enter the academy. How would I have the guts to rob other cultivators?" Du Yu said gloomily. Then, she told them what happened in the academy in detail. "It''s really her." After hearing what his daughter said, Du Changqing couldn''t help looking surprised. Then, he thought of something and looked happy. "It seems that Old He has found a treasure." He had heard that when Lu Zijia signed up for the assessment back then, she almost had no fate with Hongtian Academy. Fortunately, Du He had sharp eyes and picked up a treasure like Lu Zijia. Otherwise, how would the Martial Arts Department have its current glory? The other guys in Hongtian Academy who had bad judgment probably regretted it at this moment. "Right, right! Junior Sister Lu is really a treasure!" And a treasure that everyone wanted to fight for. Du Yu nodded in agreement. Looking at his daughter''s silly smile, Du Changqing was a bit helpless. "Yu''er, although the oue of this matter is good, you were too ridiculous." The Du family had finally gathered the two sets of spiritual nts to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. If Lu Zijia failed to refine the pill, the Du family would suffer a huge loss. Du Yu lowered her head guiltily. "But, Father, didn''t you say before that Junior Sister Lu is very likely the alchemist who refined the Mystic Golden Core Pill? So, I thought that since we don''t have to pay anyway, even if Junior Sister Lu fails to refine pills, we can minimize the losses, right?" "Is that really what you think?" Du Changqing, who knew his daughter''s personality, was obviously very suspicious. Du Yu, who was already feeling guilty, immediately felt even more guilty. "Yes, yes" In fact, her first thought was to go against Liao Sisi. Later, she thought that this might be an opportunity, so she gritted her teeth and gambled. Fortunately, she won the bet, or she would definitely be punished. "Alright, alright, don''t me Lass Yu. If it weren''t for her, how would the Du family have so many superior-grade Mystic Golden Core Pills?" Third Elder Du spoke up for his granddaughter. First Elder Du also nodded and said happily, "That''s right, Changqing. Lass Yu''s actions can be considered to have made up for her mistakes. Don''t chide her anymore." "Even though it''s a bit rash, the good thing is that the result is good." Second Elder Du, who had never liked to talk much, also put in a good word for Du Yu for once. Du Yu stole a nce at her father with a smile and said to the three grandpas ingratiatingly, "The three grandpas dote on Yu''er the most." Du Changqing, who saw through his daughter''s act, shook his head helplessly. "Oh right, there''s still one set of spiritual nts left." As Du Yu spoke, she took out a few brocade boxes of different sizes from her interspatial ring. "There''s still one set of spiritual nts left?" Du Changqing frowned unconsciously. "You shouldn''t take back these spiritual nts." Even though Lu Zijia said at that time that she wouldn''t ept remuneration, Lu Zijia had helped the Du family refine pills. They should express their gratitude no matter what. Although First Elder Du and the others didn''t say anything, judging from their expressions, they obviously didn''t agree with Du Yu taking back this spiritual nt. Du Yu looked depressed. "Father, although I''m usually a bit carefree, it doesn''t mean that I''m really a fool! I originally nned to give this spiritual nt to Junior Sister Lu, but if she doesn''t ept it, what can I do? I can''t force her, right?" If she really did that, she might make people unhappy. Chapter 1769 - 1769: Envious and Jealous Chapter 1769 - 1769: Envious and Jealous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Du Changqing could only give up and immediately took out a jade token. Forget it. If theres a chance, give this token to her. Seeing the jade token handed over by his father, Du Yu looked surprised. Father, isnt this the token that represents a distinguished guest of the Du family? Not only could those with this token mobilize a portion of the Du familys members, but they could also directly get a 40% discount on their spending in the shops under the Du family. Countless people outside wanted this token, but her father didnt give it to them. Shes qualified to be a distinguished guest of the Du family, Du Changqing said. Du Yu thought for a moment and thought that it made sense, so she took the token. She would give the token to Lu Zijia the next time she saw her. I remember there was news two days ago that the Liang family also sent someone to investigate Alchemist Lu in Delin Country? First Elder Du suddenly changed the topic. Du Changqing nodded. Thats right. Our people happened to bump into each other when they came back. After hearing Du Changqings affirmative answer, First Elder Du and the others looked at each other. In the end, First Elder Du said, Think of a way to stop the Liang familys investigation. After a pause, First Elder Du added, Dont have a huge conflict with them. If we really cant stop them, try your best to stall for time! Du Changqing was first stunned, then he quickly understood the key. Elders and Father, do you think that the Liang family in Delin Country is the branch family of the bastard son who was expelled from the Liang family decades ago? Third Elder Du said with a serious expression, Its very likely. Du Changqing frowned slightly. If thats the case, the Liang family will definitely try their best to exploit this rtionship. They might even catch the bastard sons nsmen and threaten Lu Zijia. They immediately discussed the matter for a while more. While secretly stopping the Liang family from investigating the news, they also asked Du Yu to tell Lu Zijia about this. Du Yu epted this mission without hesitation. Yet, as much as they nned to do so, reality didnt turn out as they expected. Ever since Lu Zijia made a name for herself that day, she didnt give others a chance toe to her door to ask for pills, and directly announced to the public that she was cultivating in seclusion. This made the cultivators who caught wind of what happened and came to ask for pills so anxious that they spun on the spot. Many well -informed cultivators knew that Du He had a good rtionship with Lu Zijia, their student, so they targeted Du He. However, before they came to their door, Du He released a huge piece of news, which shocked many people and made them express deep suspicion. What? The Du familys auction house will auction twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills in ten days? How is that possible? Its true. Those twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills were provided by Dean Du. At first, I also thought it was a mistake, but isnt that genius Alchemist Lu Dean Dus student? From this point, the probability of it being true is still very high. Tsk, tsk, twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills. How generous! In my opinion, the Du family is really lucky. Not counting the seven Mystic Golden Core Pills they picked up for free before, now there are twenty more. Their luck is simply heaven-defying! Right, I thought that it wouldnt be long before the Du family would be suppressed by the Helian family. I didnt expect them to make a huge turnaround in the blink of an eye. The Helian family should be anxious now. The two major tradingpanies of Hongtian City are fighting. I wonder if small fries like us can get some benefits? It would be best if thats the case. The people who were envious and jealous of the Du family didnt know that Du He didnt have twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills in his hand, but thirty! Chapter 1770 - 1770: His Wife’s Confession Chapter 1770 - 1770: His Wifes Confession Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills auctioned at the Du familys auction house were only put up for auction because the members of the Martial Arts Department couldnt afford them anymore. If the cultivators outside knew the truth, they would probably be shocked to the extreme. Twenty Mystic Golden Core Pills appearing at once was already shocking enough. Thirty was simply enough to scare cultivators to death! Because she was about to make a breakthrough, Lu Zijia didnt spend her time on techniques anymore. Instead, she focused on cultivating, and strived to break through to the Golden Core realm in one go. Three dayster. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the Ancient Space and were prepared to do something big! She had given Helian Qiguang a chance before. Since he didnt want it, there was no need for her to be polite. As the saying went, it was only right and proper to pay a debt. If a debt wasnt paid, it was only right that she, the creditor, came to collect the debt. However, as soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they bumped into Xu Xiu, who was waiting outside. Fellow Taoist Xu, are you here for me? Lu Zijia asked after greeting him. Xu Xiu nodded. Ive alreadvnleted what Fellow Taoist Lu asked me to investigate. After saying that, Xu Xiu nced at Mu Tianyan obscurely, apparently asking Lu Zijia silently if it was inconvenient right now. Lu Zijia received his silent question and said with a smile, Ah Yan is my Daopanion. Theres nothing he cant know. Hearing what his wife said, which was equivalent to a confession, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. xuxmu? : For some reason, he felt like they were showing off their love in front of him. What was going on? This is the rtionship map of the Lu family, including the Second Master of the Lu family, Lu Yuansheng, who has been missing for many years. After sitting down, Xu Xiu went straight to the point and handed a piece of paper to Lu Zijia, saying, Thirty-one years ago, a woman of the Lu family indeed got pregnant and gave birth to a baby girl. That was Lu Yuanshengs wife. However, the baby girl disappeared not long after she was born, and Lu Yuansheng went missing with her. Thirty-one years had passed, but there was still no news of them. Many people are saying that the father and daughter are already dead. Therefore, this matter concerned the disappearance of the next heir of the Lu family. This matter caused a hugemotion back then, so it was very easy to find out. However, he was afraid of attracting the attention of the Lu family, so he investigated especially carefully, which was why he spent a lot more time. And so, the reason why only the patriarchs family could only live in the Lu familys residence wasntplicated, but it made Lu Zijia frown slightly. The previous leader of the Lu family only had two sons. They were the eldest son of a concubine and the eldest son of the first wife. The eldest son of the concubine was Lu Yu, who was now the patriarch. As for the eldest son, it was Lu Yuansheng, the biological father of Lu Yizhe and his brother. The position of the head of the Lu family should have been passed on to Lu Yuansheng, the legitimate son, but because of Lu Yuanshengs disappearance, it was passed on to Lu Yu. As for Lu Yu, he had a son and a daughter with a single spirit root, which could be said to make many people envious. With his concubine, they had two sons and a daughter. They were Lu Yizhe, Lu Yifeng, and Lu Yixun Lu Yixun, the daughter of the second branch, 31 years old? Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows and looking at Xu Xiu. The daughter of the concubine went missing as soon as she was born. Then what was going on with Lu Yixun? Did the concubine give birth to twins? Xu Xiu exined, Lu Yixun is the adopted daughter of the second wife. She appeared a year after the daughter of the second wife went missing. She thought it was fated, so she adopted her.. Chapter 1771 - 1771: What Happened to the Lu family Back Then Chapter 1771 - 1771: What Happened to the Lu family Back Then Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded in understanding and asked again, Then do you know why Lu Yuansheng went missing? Rumor has it that Lu Yu did it, because once something happens to Lu Yuansheng, hell be the biggest beneficiary. A hint of deep thought shed through Xu Xius eyes. Its just that after Lu Yuansheng was born, Lu Yu has always treated the members of the second branch well. This treatmentsted for almost 30 years. If Brother Lu Yizhe didnt wantonly kill his fellow nsmen in a mystic realm two years ago, he wouldnt have been expelled from the Lu family. Lu Zijia sneered. Fellow Taoist Xu, do you think Lu Yizhe and his brother are stupid enough to kill their fellow nsmen wantonly without an unyielding backstage? He happened to be seen, and someone spread the news. If there was nothing fishy about this, who would believe it? Besides, not only were the Lu family brothers kicked out with nothing, but Lu Yizhe was also crippled and kicked out of the Lu family. Given the situation of the two of them at that time, they couldnt buy high-level healing pills at all. Lu Yizhe was seriously injured and couldnt use his spiritual power, so the burden of the brothers fell on his brother, Lu Yifeng. Lu Yifeng even had to worry about his brothers safety at all times. Under such circumstances, Lu Yifeng didnt dare to earn Spirit Stones or do missions at all. Fortunately, she and Ah Yan arrived in Hongtian City a few days earlier. Otherwise, Lu Yizhe and his brother would probably be two piles of yellow soil right now! Xu Xiu replied very firmly, But so what if we know that somethings wrong? Before we have absolute strength, we can only lower our heads in the face of the pressure of the family n. To be able to meet Fellow Taoist Lu, theyre considered brothers who arent destined to die. Apparently, Xu Xiu had even found out that Lu Zijia had interacted with Lu Yifeng before. After a pause, Xu Xiu suddenly said, Lu Yizhe and his brothers surnames are Lu, and Fellow Taoist Lus surname is also Lu. The two of you are really fated. What do you think, Fellow Taoist Lu? Lu Zijia didnt seem to notice his probing and smiled without changing her expression. Yeah, its also because of fate that Im very curious about what happened to their family. After all, theyre all surnamed Lu. Maybe we were family eight hundred years ago? Xu Xiu, who couldnt see anything on Lu Zijias face at all, a hint of darkness shed through his eyes. Then I advise Fellow Taoist Lu not to be too curious. After all, patriarch Lu isnt a soft-hearted person. Thank you for your reminder, Fellow Taoist Xu. Ill be careful. Lu Zijia smiled and said. Immediately, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked, Right, weve been in Hongtian Academy for more than two months. Why dont we see the other members of the Lu family? And shouldnt Miss Lu Yixun be with her two brothers? Hearing her question, Xu Xiu knew that she really knew nothing about the Lu family. So, he exined patiently, The only ones who were expelled from the family were Lu Yizhe and his brother, because Lu Yizhe didnt participate in the wanton killing of her fellow nsmen. That was why she avoided being expelled from the Lu family. As for why she didnt appear in the academy, its because she went on a mission. She should be able to rush back before the Four Continents Competition. Hearing that, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. How did she react when her two brothers were expelled from the family n? They kept in contact. Xu Xiu gave an intermediate answer. Does Lu Yifeng know that shes seriously injured and cant hold on anymore? Lu Zijia asked again. Xu Xiu looked at her deeply before replying, The day after Lu Yifeng was seriously injured, she went out on a mission with the members of the first branch of the Lu family.. Chapter 1772 - 1772: Identity Jade Token Chapter 1772 - 1772: Identity Jade Token Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, a dark glint shed through Lu Zijias eyes. Logically speaking, Lu Yizhe was just the adopted daughter of the second branch of the Lu family. Since they had already expelled Lu Yizhe and his brother from the family n, there was no reason for them to keep an adopted daughter. Unless the patriarch of the Lu family wanted to use Lu Yixun to restrain Lu Yizhe and his brother, or Lu Yixun had already joined the main branch. Lu Zijia couldnt make too many guesses before she had a deep understanding of what it was exactly. I heard that the identity jade token of the second branch of the Lu family was made by Lu Yuansheng himself. Does Lu Yixun, the adopted daughter of the second branch, also have it? Lu Zijia asked nonchntly, casually and indifferently. As Lu Zijia asked, Xu Xiu had a vague guess in his mind, but he soon suppressed this guess. So, he knew very well that Lu Zijia trusted him enough to leave this matter to him, or rather, believed that he knew what to say and what not to say. Xu Xiu quicklyposed himself and shook his head as he replied, Lu Yuansheng only made a total of three identity jade tokens, two of which were with Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng respectively. Thest piece didnt appear in the Lu family after Lu Yuansheng disappeared. In other words, the third identity jade token was very likely with the missing baby girl. After a pause, Xu Xiu continued, I heard that the identity jade token made by Lu Yuansheng has one thing inmon. If theyre biological siblings, there wont be any obstacles when they use their soul power to enter the other partys identity jade token. They could even use the other partys identity jade token. As for the other functions of the identity jade token, I havent found out yet. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Fellow Taoist Xu, please continue to investigate deeply. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia threw a jade bottle to Xu Xiu. With Fellow Taoist Xus single spirit root aptitude, two Mystic Golden Core Pills should be enough to sessfully advance to the Golden Core realm. Last time, she gave one away. Together with this one, there were two Mystic Golden Core Pills. Xu Xiu raised his hand to catch it. After a moment of silence, he finally epted it. Even though he was confident that he could break through to the Golden Core realm, it might not be a bad thing to have anotheryer of protection. After all, if he failed the first time, it wouldnt be so easy for him to form the Golden Core the next time. The more he failed, the slimmer the possibility of breaking through to the Golden Core realm would be. Thank you. Xu Xiu got up and bowed to Lu Zijia gratefully. Lu Zijia smiled and said indifferently, Were friends. Fellow Taoist Xu, youre wee. After Xu Xiu left, Lu Zijia gradually restrained her expression and became expressionless. Even though the information Xu Xiu found wasntprehensive, Lu Zijia could imagine that the family of the patriarch of the Lu family wasnt as calm as it seemed on the outside. She hated trouble the most, but.. If Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng were really her brothers, she had to get involved even if she didnt want to get involved in this mess. After all, she had a good impression of Lu Yizhe and his brother. Its not good to expose our identities right now. Mu Tianyan wrapped his long arm around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. We can strive to enter the mystic realm that will open more than a yearter. With the talent of Lu Yizhe and his brother, the chances of them being selected are very high. At that time, it wont be toote to reunite with them. Lu Zijia knocked his forehead gently with her head and said with a smile, Alright, but I have to figure out my identity first before we acknowledge each other. Otherwise, it would be very awkward if they realized that they werent from the Lu familys second branch after reuniting.. Chapter 1773 - 1773: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts Chapter 1773: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though the identity jade token on her body could resonate with Lu Yizhes identity jade token, there was only a surname on her jade token and no name. Obviously, her identity jade token was a half-finished identity jade token. Such a semi-finished identity jade token was not enough to prove her identity at all. So, the only thing that could prove her identity now was the two identity jade tokens on Lu Yizhe and his brother. Even though she had been reborn and was no longer in her original body, her soul power and mental power were no different. So, if she was really the missing baby girl from the Lu familys second branch, the identity jade tokens of Lu Yizhe and his brother wouldnt reject her soul power. Lu Zijia didnt n on how to get Lu Yizhe or Lu Yifengs identity jade tokens on purpose. Instead, she was waiting for an opportunity to just push the tide. Alright, lets not think so much. Lets quickly gather people to collect the debt! Lu Zijia had an extremely good mentality and felt that it was fine to leave it to fate. After all, even if she forced herself on some things, she wouldnt get any good results, right? Alright, Ill take the lead for you, Wifey? The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly and he said teasingly. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling amused. Alright, Ill hide behind you and rely on you to protect me. So, not long after Lu Zijia and the others walked out of the courtyard, they left the Hongtian Academy with hundreds of people from the Martial Arts Department and went to their destination: the Helian family! In fact, if Lu Zijia hadnt said that she only wanted a few hundred people, the people from the Martial Arts Department would probably have gone with her. As for why Lu Zijia could leave Hongtian Academy smoothly with hundreds of people, it was certainly because she had the token Du He gave her. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan led a group of people out of the gate of Hongtian Academy and were noticed by many cultivators. They couldnt help discussing. Whats going on? Did something big happen in Hongtian Academy? They seem to be from the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy. Yes, yes, I know many people from the Martial Arts Department. Theyre from the Martial Arts Department. Martial Academy? Why are there so many people in Martial Academy all of a sudden? Are they on a big mission? Who knows? Well know if we follow them to take a look. So, the team, which originally only had a few hundred people, unknowingly increased to more than a thousand people. That scene was simply too grand! As they got closer and closer to the Helian family, many people had a faint guess in their minds. When the leader, Lu Zijia, and Mu Tianyan stopped in front of the gate of the Helian family, everyones faint guess was instantly confirmed. Shes really here to look for the Helian family. Could the woman leading the way be the legendary genius alchemist who easily refined the Mystic Golden core Pill? If the other man leading the way is the mutated single spirit root genius recruited by Hongtian Academy, they must be Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan without a doubt. Didnt someone say a few days ago that the eldest young master of the Helian family lost to Alchemist Lu, the alchemy genius of the Martial Arts Academy? Shes probably here to collect her debt now. No way? If shes really here to collect the debt, doesnt that mean that Helian Qiguang didnt fulfill the bet as promised? Tsk, tsk, I really didnt expect that from the Helian family. They are so big and powerful. The dignified eldest young master of the Helian family is also the eldest disciple of the Dean of the Alchemy Department. Yet, he actually wants to go back on his word.. Chapter 1774 - 1774: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts (2) Chapter 1774: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, theres nothing to make a fuss about. After all, thats a total of 50 million Spirit Stones. No matter how doted on Helian Qiguang is, hes just a junior. Besides, I also heard that although hes already a high-level Mystic Rank Alchemist, his sess rate is still not high. Right, right, right, I heard about it too. In the battle a few days ago, Helian Qiguang even used the Wood Spirit Fruit powder that could increase the sess rate of the pill, but the furnace still exploded and the pills were destroyed. The eldest disciple of the Dean of the Alchemy Department cant evenpare to an alchemist of the Martial Arts Department. What a joke. Rumor has it that the eldest disciple Alchemist Liao really likes isnt Helian Qiguang, but Lu Xue. However, the Lu family also has an Earth-rank alchemist ancestor, so theres naturally no need for Lu Xue to acknowledge Alchemist Liao as her master. As everyone discussed, the heavy door of the Helian family slowly opened. The first to walk out was a middle-aged man with a beard, followed by two The middle-aged man looked at the sea of people in front of him and his expression darkened slightly. An obvious look of disdain shed through his eyes. What are you doing? The Helian family isnt a ce where you can behave atrociously. If you know whats good for you, leave quickly. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. Atrocious? Did we behave atrociously? We dont seem to have said anything yet. Tsk, it was said that the members of the Helian family looked down on people. She finally experienced it herself today. Right, you didnt even ask why and just said that were here to behave atrociously. The Helian family is really too arrogant! Right, in order to show that were polite people, we even put away our spiritual weapons before we came out. Now it seems that theres no need at all. I already said that the members of the Helian family have never been afraid of ordinary cultivators taking it seriously, but you didnt believe me. Have you finally seen it now? Tsk, Junior Sister Lu, since the Helian family is shameless, lets not stand on ceremony with them. As the students of the Martial Arts Department spoke one after another, the middle-aged mans expression became even uglier. What exactly are you here for? If you dont exin clearly, dont me the Helian family for being rude to you! The middle-aged man warned sternly. To collect a debt, of course. Lu Zijia smiled and said again, I thought the Helian family should have guessed it long ago. After all, the three-day deadline I gave Helian Qiguang has already passed. Its only right that I, the creditor,e to collect the debt. Dont you think so? The middle-aged man didnt look surprised at all when he heard that. Apparently, he already knew about this. But what he said was Ridiculous! How can the dignified young master of the Helian family owe a debt? Youre obviously here to nder our young master! The middle-aged man said righteously, as if that was really the case. The students of the Martial Arts Department were so angry that theyughed. Bullsh*t! Almost all the students watched the battle that day. Do you think everyone in Hongtian Academy is blind? Right, theres also the dean and teachers of Hongtian Academy! Among them is President Liao. Are you trying to say that President Liao is also blind? In the past, the students of the Martial Arts Department really wouldnt dare to make an issue of something with Liao Zhenshan so casually. However, ever since Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared andpletely fell out with the Alchemy Department, they werent so respectful towards Liao Zhenshan anymore.. Chapter 1775 - 1775: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts (3) Chapter 1775: Going to the Helian Family to Collect Debts (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Zhenshan had always maintained a good rtionship with the Lu family. As the butler of the Helian family, the middle-aged man knew this, so he certainly couldnt admit what the students of the Martial Arts Department said. Dont talk nonsense. Alchemist Liao is not someone you juniors can talk about so rnv010us1Y! The middle-aged man scolded sternly and immediately changed the topic. Even if our Young Master really owes you something and forgot to return it, you shouldnt havee to block the door of the Helian family with such fanfare. Our Helian family isnt a small family. No one can step on us! Hearing the middle-aged mans righteous words, Lu Zijia had a new understanding of the shamelessness of the Helian family. Lu Zijia raised her hand, indicating that the students of the academy didnt have to argue with the middle-aged man. This is the contract signed by Helian Qiguang in public three days ago. Tell me, does the Helian family admit it? Lu Zijia took out the contract scroll and opened it, then asked the middle-aged man. Seeing the scroll, a dark glint shed through the middle-aged mans eyes. I want to check the scroll in your hand. Otherwise, how would I know if youre here to extort money from the Helian family? The Helian family was huge, so they could certainly take out fifty million Spirit Stones. However, the problem was that the Helian family didnt want to give them fifty million Spirit Stones. That was why this confrontation was happening. How could Lu Zijia not know what the middle-aged man was up to? Did she think that by destroying the contract scroll in her hand, they could pretend that nothing happened? How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? Not only did Lu Zijia not give the contract scroll to the middle-aged man, but she also put it away. Lu Zijias actions made obvious displeasure appear on the middle-aged mans face. You dont dare let me check it? Youre indeed here to extort money from the Helian family! The middle-aged man said with a sullen face as he yed the me game. Lu Zijia nced at him indifferently and ignored him. She said loudly, Students, seniors, what should we do if Helian Qiguang doesnt pay his debts? nder him. Let their entire family hide in the Helian residence like cowards for the rest of their lives! Fight our way in and catch that bastard. If he cant pay the debt, sell him for Spirit Stones! Copy the contents of the contract thousands of times and tell all the cultivators in the Hongtian Empire how shameless the eldest young master of the Helian family is! I think we can block the entrance of the Helian family every day and let their entire family be a chicken, a coward, and a scaredy cat. I have a better idea! I can directly go to the tradingpany under the Helian family and repay the debt with something! Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up, thinking that this method really worked. After all, there were many experts in the Helian family. They definitely wouldnt be able to break in and catch Helian Qiguang. Fellow students and seniors, your ideas are not bad, but lets forget about fighting our way in. After all, our Martial Arts Department is full of peace-loving people, right? Lu Zijia turned around and spouted her nonsense in a serious tone, However, apart from fighting our way in, other methods can still be implemented. How about we split up? Sure, well listen to your arrangements, Junior Sister Lu. Well do whatever you ask us to do. Right, Fellow Student Lu, just make the arrangements. Well definitely cooperate fully! Hundreds of students from the Martial Arts Department responded one after another with excitement on their faces. Hearing everyones response, Lu Zijia smiled even more happily and immediately took out the tens of thousands of contract scrolls that she had already replicated.. Chapter 1776 - 1776: Came Prepared, Mini Megaphones (1) Chapter 1776: Came Prepared, Mini Megaphones (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing therge stack of papers Lu Zijia took out, the corners of the mouths of the onlookers couldnt help twitching. They thought that Lu Zijias debt collection this time would end in failure, but they didnt expect that she was already prepared. It seemed that it wasnt certain who would suffer a loss this time. The Helian family had kicked an iron te this time. Many people were gloating in their minds, secretly guessing how embarrassing the Helian family would be. After Lu Zijia distributed the 10,000 copies of the contract to the ten students, she took out a big box. As soon as the box was opened, a box full of mini megaphones was revealed. Junior Sister Lu, what are these? Someone among them couldnt help asking curiously. Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously and picked up a mini megaphone at the same time to demonstrate. This is called a megaphone. It can record sounds and rey them. Lu Zijia made these mini megaphones by referencing the megaphones of the mortal world. However, the megaphones of the mortal world on Earth were made of electronics, and her small megaphones were made by merging refined weapons and inscriptions. Helian Qiguang owes a debt of fifty million Spirit Stones. Pay your debt! As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the golden pagodas childish and arrogant voice suddenly sounded from the small megaphone in Lu Zijias hand. Such a small megaphone could not be more ordinary in the mortal world, but it was a very surprising thing in the cultivation world. As expected, everyone was surprised to see the small megaphone that could make a sound. This This thing is so interesting. A male student stared at the mini megaphone in Lu Zijias hand with shining eyes and asked with great interest, Student Lu, can this megaphone youre talking about record other sounds? Even though the male student didnt understand what recording meant, he could roughly guess the meaning. Sure. Lu Zijia nodded and said again, But Ive already drawn a closed inscription on these megaphones. Unless the spiritual energy of the Spirit Stones in the megaphones is exhausted, they cant record other sounds. Lu Zijia said as she pped the mini megaphone in her hand into the intermediate ground under her feet. Helian Qiguang owes a debt of fifty million Spirit Stones. Pay your debt! The golden pagodas voice sounded again, and only a secondter, it repeated again and again and again. I only n to use these megaphones once. If anyone here wants them, they can take them away after I collect the debt. Of course, if anyone wants to forcefully undo the inscription I drew or deliberately destroy the megaphone, there will be an unexpected surprise waiting for you. Many people who were interested in the small megaphones stared at the huge box with burning eyes, but no one among the onlookers stood out first. On the other hand, the students of the Martial Arts Department were all interested and rushed to ask Lu Zijia for her opinion. Could they give it a try? Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt object to this. So, for a moment, dozens of uneven voices kept sounding. Hearing the obviously mischievous voice, the middle-aged mans expression was extremely sinister. Youre simply presumptuous! How dare you mess around in the Helian family? Men, chase them away. If anyone dares to resist, kill them directly! The middle-aged man obviously had the support of the higher-ups of the Helian family to dare to give such an order. Otherwise, how would a butler like him have the guts to order the killing of someone from the Hongtian Academy? Yes! As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, dozens of powerful voices sounded at the same time.. Chapter 1777 - 1777: Came Prepared, Mini Megaphone (2) Chapter 1777: Came Prepared, Mini Megaphone (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Immediately, dozens of guards ran out of the Helian family with weapons in their hands. Seeing this, Lu Zijia quickly grabbed more than ten mini megaphones and threw them at the dozens of guards, then shouted, Retreat quickly! While asking everyone to retreat, Lu Zijia didnt forget to bring her big box of mini megaphones. Even though the people of the Martial Arts Academy didnt understand what happened, they still subconsciously listened to Lu Zijia and quickly retreated. And the onlookers around saw that there was nothing wrong with the mini megaphones Lu Zijia threw out at all, so they stayed where they were and didnt move. When the dozen or so mini megaphones that were thrown out were caught by the guards of the Helian family and nothing happened, the onlookers felt that Lu Zijia was bluffing. However, soon, the onlookers didnt think so anymore. A few guards nced at the mini megaphone in their hands in disdain and then circted their spiritual power, wanting to crush it. However, at this moment, the mini megaphone in their hands suddenly self-destructed! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions continued to sound. Those who didnt know better would think that the Helian family had set off firecrackers! However, after hearing the screams behind, no one thought that the Helian family was setting off firecrackers. Ah! Pfft! My My eyes, my eyes hurt! Argh! Pfft! Pfft! After a scream, there was the sound of blood spurting out of the guards mouths. Apparently, they were badly injured. When the smoke dissipated, everyone could clearly see that the dozens of originally majestic guards of the Helian family were like beggars at this moment. Their hair was scattered and burned, and their entire bodies, including their faces, were pitch-ck. Their robes were even tattered. They simply looked like beggars! Seeing the sorry state of the guards of the Helian family, the students of the Martial Arts Department immediately smiled gloatingly. The onlookers nearby couldntugh anymore, because even though they werent injured by the explosion, they were still affected, causing the skin color on their faces to be darker by more than one level. They wondered if these smelly ck things could be washed away. After suffering a loss once, the onlookers closest to them silently retreated a distance. Looking at the guards who covered their eyes and kept wailing in pain, the middle-aged man was so angry that his face was extremely pale. The way he red at Lu Zijia was even more vicious. Do you really want to go against the Helian family? Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. No, I waspletely defending myself. Otherwise, these guards of yours wouldnt just have eyes that hurt for a few days. Before the middle-aged man said anything, Lu Zijia said with an easygoing look, Alright, alright. Since the Helian family doesnt wee us, lets go. Junior Sister Lu, Helian Qiguang hasnte out to pay his debt yet! Right, Junior Sister Lu, so what if theyre from the Helian family? Its only right for them to pay their debts. Isnt it reasonable for them to not pay their debts? The Helian family actually has the cheek to call themselves one of the four great families? Is this what a so-called big family does? Its really disgusting! The people involved were calm and collected but observers were very worried. All of them felt bad for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked at them suggestively and immediately left with her men under the middle-aged mans vicious gaze that was like a venomous snake. Butler, are we going to let them leave safely like this? A guard standing on the left of the middle-aged man said with a dark expression. What else do you want? The middle-aged man nced at him coldly, then returned to the Helian residence with a flick of his sleeves and hurriedly reported the situation to the patriarch of the Helian family.. Chapter 1778 - 1778: Infuriating Chapter 1778: Infuriating Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Junior Sister Lu, are we just going to let this matter go? Thats right, Junior Sister Lu. Thats fifty million Spirit Stones. Its not a small sum! The Helian family is so shameless. We shouldnt have let them off so easily. Helian Qiguang usually puts on airs. Hes indeed not a good person! As soon as they left the range of the Helian family, the students of the Martial Arts Department immediately felt indignant and they all talked at once, feeling indignant for Lu Zijia. Of course we wont let it go just like that. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and said, Ill have to trouble you to put the copied contracts and megaphones in the shops under the Helian family. To avoid getting injured, dont get too close. Just operate from afar. Junior Sister Lu, dont worry. We know what to do. Right, Junior Sister Lu, you have to be careful. The Helian family isnt easy to deal with. I think you should return to the academy first! Why dont we escort Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu back to the academy first before taking action? The students of the Martial Arts Department were obviously very worried about the safety of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Regarding this, Lu Zijia only felt warm in her heart. What she did in the martial arts department was indeed not in vain. Its fine. Lu Zijia shook her head and said, The Helian family doesnt dare to do anything to me yet, or they wouldnt have only been bluffing just then. Even though the dozens of guards from before were not to be trifled with when they came out, however, if one observed carefully, they would discover that the speed at which the dozens of guards appeared had deliberately slowed down. They didnt even show their spiritual weapons. Of course, the most important thing was that the middle-aged mans tolerance for them again and again made Lu Zijia realize very clearly that even though the Helian family went back on their word, they wouldnt attack her for the time being. The reason why the Helian family tolerated her so much was probably because of the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Even though she didnt know what the Helian family was up to next, Lu Zijia definitely wouldnt let them seed. There were still a lot of smart people in the Martial Arts Department, so they quickly understood what Lu Zijia meant. After that, everyone discussed the meeting ce and quickly spread out. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent idle either. They turned around and returned to a ce not far from the Helian family, punching dozens of mini megaphones into the wall of the Helian family. Before the guards of the Helian family caught up, the two of them left like a wisp of smoke, angering the guards of the Helian family so much that they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. As one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City, the Helian family had always been respected. Unexpectedly, they suffered defeat again and again today. It was really infuriating! Bang! Bang! Bang! Not long after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the Helian family, they vaguely heard a few loud explosions. Lu Zijia couldnt help showing a gloating smile on her face. Was it so easy to go against Lu Zijia? Since the Helian family was shameless, she would make the Helian family theughing stock of the entire Hongtian City! Wifey, have you thought of a new idea again? Seeing his wife smiling like a little fox, Mu Tianyan knew that she must be up to something again. As expected, Lu Zijia told her Daopanion the new method she thought of honestly.. Chapter 1779 - 1779: What She Wanted Was to Be High-Profile Chapter 1779: What She Wanted Was to Be High-Profile Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing the new method his wife talked about, Mu Tianyan deeply felt that his wife was really getting more and more difficult to deal with. However, this was good too. As long as others were afraid of his wife, no one would want to snatch her from him. Half an hourter, the students from the Martial Arts Department who followed them out, apart from a few who looked a bit disheveled, all met up at the entrance of Hongtian Academy safely. Hahaha, you have no idea. When I threw the megaphone out, a steward caught it and even said something fierce to me proudly. In the next moment, his entire face turned ck. Im really going to die ofughter. Hahaha! Did you throw them inside? I threw them directly onto the roof. A guard in charge of guarding discovered it and wanted to destroy the megaphone, but he blew up the roof of the Helian familys tradingpany. Hahaha What a pity. The power of the self-destruction of those megaphones isnt strong. They wont blow people away. At most, theyll suffer some internal injuries. Theyre really lucky. Right, thoseckeys of the Helian family usually either have their noses in the air or do something to cheat people. Theyre reallycking morals! Like master, like ve. If the masters character isnt good, how good can the ves raised be? Seeing that they were chatting happily, Lu Zijia didnt interrupt them. After they were almost done talking, she nced at the cultivators observing in the dark and said loudly, Please go back and tell your masters that they can look for me to refine pills, as long as you can pay me the remuneration I want. Of course, if anyone can help me get fifty million Spirit Stones back from Helian Qiguang in seven days, Ill refine pills for them first. Take note, Ill only take one order a month. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, Apart from knowing how to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, I also know how to refine the Soul Clearing Pill, the Spirit Enhancing Pill, the Detoxification Pill, and so on. Firste, first served. Dont miss it, everyone. After saying that, Lu Zijia and the others returned to the academy majestically like when they came out. They were simply too high-profile, right? However, this high-profile was exactly what Lu Zijia needed. She wanted everyone in Hongtian City to know how thick-skinned Helian Qiguang was! And as Helian Qiguangs Master, Liao Zhenshan would more or less be affected. That old man had deqionq on her _ she would make him ton ashamed tne out and meet people. Lets see how he would try his best to have designs on her! What Lu Zijia did today could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. It had to be said that Lu Zijias guess was right. After hearing what Lu Zijia did today, Liao Zhenshan was so angry that he directly swept away the teacup on the table. Shes just a little girl. How dare she? How dare she! Even though Helian Qiguang wasnt his ideal disciple, he was still Liao Zhenshans eldest disciple. Now, he was forced by a new student to the point where his reputation was almost ruined. It undoubtedly made him, his Master, lose face and even embarrass himself! He was enraged. He was simply enraged! This Lu Zijia is too unscrupulous. Does she really think the fourrgest families in Hongtian City are so easy to provoke? Liao Sisi, who was sitting opposite, frowned and said unhappily. She originally wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson and let Mu Tianyan see clearly at the same time, that even though Lu Zijia might be outstanding in a certain aspect, it couldnt change the fact that she had a useless spirit root. Unexpectedly, things had developed to this point.. Chapter 1780 - 1780: Secrets, Coveted Chapter 1780: Secrets, Coveted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The fourrgest families arent to be trifled with, but that has to be established on the premise that that little girl didnt refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill! A hint of gloominess shed through Liao Zhenshans eyes. Even though he was extremely talented in alchemy, he only made a name for himself when he was almost 100 years old. However, Lu Zijia was only 27 years old right now, but she had already far surpassed him back then. Her current limelight even faintly surpassed him, the dean of alchemy. This made Liao Zhenshan even more envious, and he coveted the secrets of Lu Zijia. But, Grandpa, you can also refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill. Liao Sisi felt that Lu Zijia hadpletely relied on the Wood Spirit Fruit to cheat to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, and her grandfather was the real alchemy master. Hearing that, not only did Liao Zhenshan not feel proud, but his face also darkened. However, Liao Sisi, who was deep in her own thoughts, didnt notice it and continued to say, Lu Zijia relies on the Wood Spirit Fruit. When she runs out of it, she probably wont be able to clean up the mess. At that time, those people would regret it and know that her grandfather was the true alchemy master. Only then did Liao Zhenshans expression soften a bit. When Lu Zijia ran out of the Wood Spirit Fruits, he would release some news and make Lu Zijia gradually leave everyones sight. That would be the best time for him to make a move. At that time, there would definitely be a new breakthrough in his alchemy! It had to be said that the two of them were indeed of the same bloodline. Even their thoughts were surprisingly simr. The reason why this matter ended up like this ispletely because of your recklessness and inconsiderateness. Liao Sisi clenched her fists even harder. Im sorry, Grandfather. I promise it wont happen again. This time, she underestimated Lu Zijia too much. However, Lu Zijia was aplete loser with useless roots, which couldnt be changed. As time passed, the light on Lu Zijias body would only be dimmer and dimmer. At that time, her shorings would be infinitely magnified. At that time, Lu Zijia wouldnt be the person everyone respected and envied anymore. Instead, she would be a piece of trash that everyone despised and mocked! And Mu Tianyan, this world-shocking genius, would finally realize how wrong a decision it was for him to be Lu Zijias Dao Companion. At the Shi patriarchs residence, in the study of the head of the Shi family. Husband. After getting permission to push the door open and enter, Lu Pingrong bowed respectfully to Shi Zhen, the current leader of the Shi family, who was sitting behind the desk. After Shi Zhen gestured for her to sit down, he asked coldly, Whats wrong? Lu Pingrong was already used to his attitude and didnt take it to heart. Instead, he looked a bit worried and hesitant and said, I went back to my maiden home today and heard some news. I dont know if I should tell you. Shi Zhen put down the jade slip in his hand and looked straight at Lu Pingrong. Tell me, what news? Lu Pingrong was still a bit hesitant, but after seeing a hint of impatience on Shi Zhens face, she gritted his teeth and said, Husband, you must be worried about that genius alchemist from Hongtian Academy right now, right? Displeasure shed through Shi Zhens eyes, but because his wife was a member of the Lu family, he didnt re up immediately. Instead, he gestured for Lu Pingrong to continue.. Chapter 1781 - 1781: The Thoughts of Mrs. Shi Chapter 1781: The Thoughts of Mrs. Shi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because she was the daughter of a concubine of the Lu family, Lu Pingrong was the most observant. She keenly caught the hint of displeasure that shed through Shi Zhens eyes. Husband, dont misunderstand. I didnt have the intention to guess your thoughts, nor did I say anything I shouldnt have after returning to my family. Ive been prioritizing you for many years and Im even more loyal to you. Ive never had any thoughts that I shouldnt have. I believe you know that. Shi Zhen, who was originally a bit displeased, looked much better after hearing that. I naturally know. My wife, dont think too much about it. Seeing that Shi Zhen really wasnt dissatisfied with her, Lu Pingrong continued, 1 identally heard from my family that Shuangshuang had some conflicts with that genius alchemist. So, I thought that if the Shi family wants to invite that alchemist to refine pills, its best to resolve the misunderstanding first. Shi Zhens expression suddenly changed. Are you telling the truth? The Shi family had already received the news that Lu Zijia could refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill three days ago. T Now that Lu Zijia came out of seclusion, the Shi family certainly had to take action. After all, no one wouldin about having too many pills. Besides, it was a Mystic Golden Core Pill that could allow one to be a Golden Core expert, so they couldnt miss it. How would I dare to joke about such an important matter? Even though Shuangshuang and Ningning arent my biological children, Im still their aunt after all. Now that Im their stepmother, would I nder them? If it werent for the Shi family, I wouldnt havee here specially. Lu Pingrong lowered her eyes and said in a quiet voice, If you dont believe me, just ask Shuangshuang toe back and check with her. Its not that I dont believe you, My wife, but this needs to be handled carefully, do you understand? Shi Zhen said with a hint offort. I understand. Lu Pingrong smiled bitterly and immediately suggested, If Shuangshuang cant leave the academy, you can look for Liang Baixiao from the Liang family. Liang Baixiao has always had a good rtionship with Shuangshuang. She should know what misunderstanding Shuangshuang had with that alchemist. Shi Zhen got up and walked around the desk, then sat down next to Lu Pingrong and said gently, My wife, youre so considerate. Ive troubled you. After a pause, Shi Zhen said tentatively, Will this matter make your family unhappy? The matter Shi Zhen was talking about was actually the matter of the Shi family hiring alchemists other than the Lu family to refine pills. The Lu family was an alchemy family. The reason why the Shi family had a marriage alliance with the Lu family was because it was easier to get pills from the Lu family. All these years, the high-level pills that the Shi family needed were basically obtained from the Lu family. Hubby, dont worry. My family understands. After receiving Lu Pingrongs affirmative answer, Shi Zhen nodded in satisfaction. Seeing this, Lu Pingrong took the opportunity to lean over and a hint of smugness shed through her eyes. At the Lu patriarchs residence. They came from Delin Country? Lu Yu sat in the study. After hearing the report from the secret guard, a hint of deep thought shed through his eyes. Yes, Patriarch. Ive already investigated repeatedly. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are from Delin Country and they only came to our Hongtian Empire more than two months ago. Apart from the two of them, theres also a spiritual beast. Apart from that, theres no one else. Delin Country Not only did a small Delin Country produce a genius with a single mutated spirit root, but they also nurtured such an alchemy genius. We really cant underestimate them. Lu Yu narrowed his eyes and a dark glint shed through them.. Chapter 1782 - 1782: The Secret of the Helian Family Chapter 1782: The Secret of the Helian Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I think that its not Delin Countrys credit, but Delin Countrys luck. There was a hint of disdain for Delin Nation in the secret guards tone. A hint of disdain also shed across Lu Yus eyes. No matter what, Delin Country has produced two geniuses. Compared to other affiliated small countries, Delin Country is not bad. Hows thepletion of the mission for the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Miss? Lu Yu suddenly changed the topic and asked. Master, Eldest Young Master and Second Young Miss mission waspleted very smoothly. I believe they can return to the academy before the Four Continents Competition, the secret guard replied respectfully. Lu Yu nodded in satisfaction. Alright, you can leave! At the Helian patriarchs residence, in the meeting hall. Outrageous, simply outrageous. Shes just a little girl, but shes actually so bold to go against the Helian family head-on. Shes simply ridiculous! The patriarch of the Helian family, Helian Zhao, mmed the table in exasperation. In the end, this happened because of Qiguang. Second Elder Helian said with slight dissatisfaction, If Qiguang hadnt been overconfident and signed the contract, things wouldnt havee to this point, and the Helian family wouldnt have be theughing stock of everyone in Hongtian City. Second Brother is right. Well ask Qiguang to keep a low profile in the future. First Elder Helian, who was also Helian Zhaos biological father, echoed the Second Elder. Things are different now. Since the Helian family chose to cooperate with that person, we must not be discovered. Otherwise, the entire Helian family will have to pay. So, the members of the Helian family cant be as high-profile as before. If anyone dares to make any more noise, they must be severely punished ! Helian Zhao was originally a bit dissatisfied in his mind, but when he heard his father mention that person, his dissatisfaction instantly turned into rigor. Yes, Father. Ill get someone to pass on the message. Lets settle Lu Zijias matter as soon as possible. Our Helian family doesntck that little fifty million Spirit Stones, First Elder Helian said again. Yes, Father. Ill get someone to do it immediately. Helian Zhao replied again. First Elder Helian nodded in satisfaction. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and reminded him, Lets not let Qiguang cultivate that cultivation technique first. Hes young and energetic. Its inevitable that people will notice anything. Helian Zhao hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. Even though his eldest son was the son he thought highly of, he couldnt ruin the entire Helian familys matters because of this son. He only hoped that his son would learn to restrain his arrogance after this incident. Right, Father, although the Helian family doesnt need any pills for the auction that the Du family is about to hold, I think we should still put on an act. After thinking for a while, Helian Zhao decided to go through the motions. First Elder Helian nodded slightly. Alright, in case those people with ulterior motives be suspicious. Lu Zijia, who was at Hongtian Academy, probably never thought that the Helian family would indeed have concerns, but the Helian familys concerns werent because they wanted the Mystic Golden Core Pill, but because of a secret. This secret concerned the life and death of the entire Helian family. In Hongtian Academy, the office of the Dean of the Martial Arts Department. Lu Zijia took the Spirit Stones card from Du He and asked in surprise, Why is the Helian family suddenly so easy to talk to? Didnt the Helian family insist that they didnt owe her anything before? Why did they send her the debt of fifty million Spirit Stones in just a day? Chapter 1783 - 1783: Being Criticized for Being Lazy Again Chapter 1783: Being Criticized for Being Lazy Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Something must be wrong. What was the Helian family trying to do? Director, did the Helian family make any conditions? Lu Zijia asked again after thinking for a while. Du He took a sip of tea and said, Theres no need to guess. Helian Zhaos father hase out of seclusion. Helian Zhao listens to his father the most. He must have suddenly changed his mind after his father spoke. Lu Zijia had already briefly learned about the patriarchs of the fourrgest families, so she knew that the Helian Zhao that Du He was talking about was the current patriarch of the Helian family. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was even more surprised. Apparently, she didnt expect the head of the dignified Helian family to be afraid of his father. She had really learned something new! But the members of the Helian family are famous for being petty. You made a big fuss yesterday and made the Helian family lose face. They must hold a grudge against you. So, you should stay in the Martial Arts Department to cultivate for the time being! Du He reminded Lu Zijia kindly. Immediately, Du He thought of something and said, You should have heard about the Four Continents Competition a yearter, right? Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Ive heard a bit about it. At that time, your name will be on the participation list of the Martial Arts Academy. Du He had no intention of asking Lu Zijia at all and directly decided for her. Theres still a year. Dont neglect your cultivation and do all kinds of nonsense. This girl was clearly from the Martial Arts Department, but she was either refining pills or drawing inscriptions all day. She was nowhere to be seen when she cultivated. It simply made him, the dean of the Martial Arts Department, worry! Lu Zijia: When did she neglect her cultivation? She had been very busy! Besides, had the dean forgotten that if it werent for her pills, the Martial Arts Department wouldnt be as popr as it was today? The Dean was totally taking advantage of her! Soon, the auction held by the Du familys auction house finally started. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were busy looking for a safe and secret ce to advance, so they didnt go to watch the auction. However, after that, they heard that there was a sea of people at that time and the Du familys auction house was almost full. As the auction that shocked the entire Hongtian Empire ended, Lu Zijia also received hundreds of millions of Spirit Stones and also obtained a lot of high-level materials and spiritual nts. There were even five or six Earth-level spiritual nts, which made Lu Zijia extremely satisfied. After getting the things, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately announced that they were in seclusion for an unknown period of time. This made the cultivators who couldnt buy the Mystic Golden Core Pill at the auction so anxious that the corners of their mouths were bubbling. At the same time, they couldnt help butin that the Helian family changed their minds so quickly. If they didnt change their minds, they could think of a way to help Lu Zijia collect her debt. This way, they could get the Mystic Golden Core Pill in seven days! The cultivators who were anxious to ask for the Mystic Golden Core Pill were so anxious that the corners of their mouths were foaming from anxiety, and Du He, who was Lu Zijias representative, wasnt much better either. Apart from the cultivators outside looking for him, even the teachers and deans of Hongtian Academy looked for him, all wanting to ask him for the Mystic Golden Core Pill quickly. But the problem was that he didnt have the Mystic Golden Core Pill at all! Du He, who was hounded by countless people every day, couldnt help but be furious when he thought of Lu Zijia, who threw such a mess to him. And Lu Zijia, who was missed by countless people, had already arrived at the ce they stepped on first with Mu Tianyan at this moment. This ce was at the back of the Martial Arts Academy, at the bottom of the cliff that appeared almost endless.. Chapter 1784 - 1784: Bullying the Beast, Too Bastardly Chapter 1784: Bullying the Beast, Too Bastardly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah Yan, what array formation are you setting up? After Lu Zijia let out the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the big snow wolf, she couldnt help asking curiously when she saw her Daopanion quickly setting up an array formation that she didnt seem to know. Mu Tianyan didnt stop moving his hands and replied, This is the Lightning Guiding Array. Its simr to the lightning rods of the mortal world. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. Ah Yan, you developed this, right? Even though the array formations in the cultivation world helped cultivators absorb a portion of the lightning tribtion, it was only a portion. It was impossible for them to absorb more. And if the Lightning Guiding Array of her Dao Companion really had the same effect as lightning rods, it should be able to help cultivators undergoing the Tribtion Transcendence to absorb a lot of the lightning. Yes, I already had this idea when Uncle was undergoing the Tribtion Transcendence. I only developed it a few days ago, but I didnt have time to test it, Mu Tianyan replied. Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that Ah Yan was always frowning and thinking about something when she was refining pills. At that time, she thought that Ah Yan had something he couldnt understand about array formations. Now that she thought about it, he should have been trying to put together the Lightning Guiding Array. Fifteen minutester, Mu Tianyan finished setting up the array. After activating the array formation, Mu Tianyan condensed a thunder ball containing pure lightning and suddenly threw it into the array formation. After the terrifying pure lightning entered the Lightning Guiding Array, it was quickly guided to the ground by the array formation and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia smiled. It seems that Ah Yans research results are very sessful. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He leaned his peerlessly handsome face over, hinting. Seeing her Daopanion asking for a reward silently, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling even more happily. She raised her arm and hooked it around the mans neck, kissing his face domineeringly. Mu Tianyans eyes flickered and he took the opportunity to kiss the corner of his wifes mouth. The big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which were ignored, were speechless. Seriously, Master and Boss Yan would show off their affection as long as they were together. Couldnt they give single people like them a way out? This was simply too much! However, no matter how the big snow wolf and the Taiyi Pill Furnace screamed in their minds, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan still stayed together for a while before they set up another lightning-guiding array formation together. This time, the two of them set it up together and finished it in less than half an hour. Realizing that its master had no intention of not giving it the Lightning Guiding Array at all, the big snow wolf immediately stared at its master eagerly. The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked at itspanion sympathetically, then ran into the Lightning Guiding Array, where its master was. Even though it didnt have to undergo Tribtion Transcendence, it could increase its physical qualities through the lightning tribtion attracted by its masters advancement. Of course, the premise of increasing its qualities was that the lightning tribtion was within the range it could withstand. If it still insisted on resisting when it couldnt take it, it would definitely be a lump of charcoal. Sensing her Big Whites pitiful gaze, even though Lu Zijia was a bit guilty, she said helplessly, At the same level, most cultivators are inferior to spirit beasts. The reason is that cultivators can use the array formation to avoid a portion of the lightning tribtion, but spirit beasts cant. If spirit beasts use it, the lightning tribtion will only be more violent. So, there was nothing she could do! The big snow wolf: The Heavenly Dao was really a bastard for bullying the beast like this! Next, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the big snow wolf each took a position and started to try to break through the barrier and step into the path of a Golden Core expert.. Chapter 1785 - 1785: Breaking Through to the Golden Core Realm Chapter 1785: Breaking Through to the Golden Core Realm (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Lu Zijia and the others had expected, after getting the Mystic Golden Core Pill, many cultivators started to try to break through the barrier of the Golden Core one after another. Seven cultivators in Hongtian Academy alone tried to break through. In order to protect the safety of these seven cultivators, Deputy Dean Kou Sun directly ordered the academy to impose martialw. Only students and teachers of the Hongtian Academy were allowed to enter the academy. They even sent two guards each to protect the seven cultivators. Look at themotion over there. Is someone about to break through? A female ssmate who had just walked out of the library suddenly eximed, attracting the attention of herpanions who subconsciously followed her gaze. I heard that seven cultivators from our academy tried to break through to the Golden Core realm. From the looks of it, it seems to be true. Thats indeed the sign of breaking through to the Golden Core realm. Thats right. When my grandfather broke through to the Golden Core realm, I wonder who will be the first to break through to the Golden Core realm. Im so envious! I heard that five of the seven cultivators who were trying to break through to the Golden Core realm this time came from the Martial Arts Department. One of them is a new student who just entered the academy! No way? The new student is definitely not more than forty years old. A Golden Core cultivator whos not even forty years old. Isnt isnt this too powerful? I think that even if that person doesnt have a mutated single spirit root, he must have a single spirit root. Otherwise, how could he advance to the Golden Core realm before the age of forty? Even if its a single spirit root, its considered superior-ss among geniuses to be able to step into the ranks of Golden Core experts before the age of forty. Xu Qi, who happened to pass by, was in a good mood when he heard those female cultivators praising his brother. The pride on his face was simply too obvious! Right, its said that none of the seven cultivators who tried to break through this time are from the Alchemy Department. The people from the Alchemy Department were usually very arrogant. They always thought that they were the number one in the world and that others could only be at the bottom. But their department isnt involved in breaking through to the Golden Core realm this time. I wonder if theyll feel embarrassed and hide in the Alchemy Department, not daring toe out. I think the people from the Alchemy Department are hiding. Didnt you notice that you rarely meet people from there recently? Huh? Hearing your reminder, it seems to be true. Tsk, tsk, is this considered the cycle of Feng Shui? Every dog has its day. The Alchemy Department deserves it. Theyve been getting more and more arrogant in the past few years. Its best if the Martial Arts Department canpletely suppress the Alchemy Department. A student from the Alchemy Department who happened toe out of the library heard their discussion clearly. His face couldnt help turning red and he was extremely embarrassed. Three dayster, the sky of Hongtian Academy weed the first lightning tribtion for advancement to the Golden Core realm. The next day, there was also amotion in the Du family. As the lightning tribtion kept appearing, although the cultivators in Hongtian City werent as shocked as they were at the beginning, they still couldnt help but sigh and be envious every time a new lightning tribtion appeared. Even though the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm was only a step away from the Golden Core realm, countless cultivators had never taken this step in their lives. So, how could people not be envious and jealous that so many new Golden Core cultivators appeared at once? As cultivators kept advancing outside, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were at the bottom of the cliff at the back of the mountain of the Martial Arts Department, finally had some progress after trying to break through to the Golden Core realm for ten days.. Chapter 1786 - 1786: Breaking Through to the Golden Core Realm Chapter 1786: Breaking Through to the Golden Core Realm (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first person to break through the barrier of the Golden Core was undoubtedly Mu Tianyan, the genius with a mutated single spirit root. Looking up at the terrifying lightning that kept shing in the air, Mu Tianyan wasnt afraid at all. Instead, he was a bit expectant, looking forward to bing even stronger after experiencing the purification of the Lightning Tribtion! Bang! A purple lightning bolt as thick as a babys arm suddenly struck Mu Tianyan at lightning speed. Mu Tianyan didnt activate the Lightning Guiding Array immediately, nor did he use talismans, inscriptions, or spiritual weapons to resist it. Instead, he directly used his physical body to resist the lightning tribtion! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was squatting next to Lu Zijia, couldnt help trembling a few times when it saw Mu Tianyans crazy actions, as if it was quite agitated. Damn! Boss Yan was really too brave. He actually dared to face the lightning tribtion with a human physique. He was simply scary! However, he just didnt know how long Boss Yan couldst under this Golden Core Lightning Tribtion. After three days and three nights, Mu Tianyan, who was resisting the stronger lightning tribtion tenaciously in the air, was already covered in blood and in a sorry state at this moment. However, his deep eyes were shockingly bright! Bang! As thest purple lightning bolt as thick as an adults arm fell, Mu Tianyan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The Taiyi Pill Furnace below was terrified and couldnt help feeling anxious for him. However, after seeing that the sky had finally cleared, the Taiyi Pill Furnace couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. Damn, this was clearly someone else undergoing the Tribtion Transcendence, but it was the one who was worried sick. What was going on? Boom! The sudden sound of the thunder made the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had just heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly shudder. When it saw that it wasnt that Mu Tianyans tribtion wasnt over yet, but that Big White had started its tribtion, the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately felt relieved that it survived. However, he still couldnt help but scold in his mind, Damn this Big White! It was Big Whites time for Tribtion Transcendence, so be it. But why did they have to scare it? On the other side, Mu Tianyan, who had sessfully advanced to the Golden Core realm, quickly took a few healing pills after surviving the entire lightning tribtion. Terrifying wounds that had split open quickly healed at a visible speed. In less than fifteen minutes, the wounds on Mu Tianyans body had almost healed. However, the deep wound still left obvious marks on Mu Tianyans skin. Mu Tianyan didnt care about this. He quickly tidied himself up and looked at his wife in the distance at the same time. Seeing that his wife showed no signs of breaking through to the Golden Core realm, he sat cross-legged in peace and consolidated his cultivation. As for the big snow wolf that was about to face the lightning tribtion, hepletely ignored it. Bang! Ouch! After being struck by lightning as thick as a babys arm more than ten times, the big snow wolf finally couldnt help but howl. That sound was simply too miserable. As itspanion, the Taiyi Pill Furnace silently lit a candle for it in its mind. Amitabha. I hope the Heavenly Dao can let this unlucky big white wolfgo as soon as possible! The Taiyi Pill Furnace mourned for its little friend, to the big snow wolf, it looked like the Taiyi Pill Furnace was watching with relish. When it saw that the big snow wolfs fur had all stood up, it was so happy that it directly rolled on the ground! It was simply too happy, right? The big snow wolf happened to see the Taiyi Pill Furnace rolling around from the corner of its eye: 1! ! ! Damn, Taiyi, this bastard, did it still have any love for itspanions?! Chapter 1787 - 1787: Master, You Should Go First! Chapter 1787: Master, You Should Go First! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Like Mu Tianyan, the big snow wolf experienced three days and three nights of lightning tribtion. The moment the lightning tribtion ended, the big snow wolf finally couldnt support its body and fell from the sky, creating a huge pit on the ground. Dear Big White, are you alright? Seeing the big snow wolf lying motionless on the ground after smashing down, the Taiyi Pill Furnace asked with a voice transmission that it rarely had friends who loved it. The big snow wolf swallowed more than ten healing pills and turned around silently, ignoring the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Boohoo, its originally snow-white fur was not only charred at this moment, but it was also bald in many ces. It was simply too ugly If the bastard golden pagoda saw it like this, it would definitelyugh at it again. Thinking of the golden pagodas arrogant smile, the big snow wolf had the urge to make the golden pagoda bald too! Seeing that the big snow wolf ignored it, the Taiyi Pill Furnace curled its lips in boredom and paid attention to its master again. Time passed quickly. Another half a month passed. Why isnt Master progressing yet? The big snow wolf, which was chewing on the spiritual fruit, sent a voice transmission to the Taiyi Pill Furnace in confusion. The Taiyi Pill Furnace rolled on the ground in boredom. Hearing that, it shook its body. I dont know. You, a beast with cultivation, dont even know. Im just a spiritual weapon. How would I know? The big snow wolf couldnt help but choke. It seemed to make sense However, on second thought, it felt that something was wrong. It was a beast and its master was a human. They were twopletely different species! How would a different breed know the situation of a different breed? This bastard, Taiyi, must be deliberately beating around the bush again. Then, what should we do now When the big snow wolf was about to ask what it should do and if it should think of a way to help its master, it suddenly felt a strong spiritual power fluctuation suddenly erupting from Lu Zijias body. Seeing such a familiar situation, the Taiyi Pill Furnace jumped on the spot excitedly. Its here, its finally Masters turn! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Looking at the dark clouds that were quickly gathering in the sky, the big snow wolf couldnt help but tremble in fear. Why do I feel that something is wrong? The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was originally quite excited and happy, immediately couldnt be happy when it saw more and more dark clouds gathering in the sky. Just as the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the big snow wolf were feeling extremely confused, the golden pagodas slightly guilty voice entered their ears. Because Master contracted the Ancient Space and because of Masters all-element spirit root, the lightning tribtion she will endure is twice that of others The Taiyi Pill Furnace couldnt control itself and roared. If it had hair, all the hair on its body would definitely stand up. At this moment, Lu Zijia opened her eyes and stood up, preparing to wee the uing lightning tribtion. Hearing the extremely terrified voice of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, Lu Zijiaforted him wickedly, Dont worry. When the lightning tribtiones, Ill definitely let you go first. The Taiyi Pill Furnace: !! ! No, no, no, Master, youre the master. You should go first! As it spoke, the Taiyi Pill Furnace hid behind Lu Zijia with a whoosh, looking too cowardly. : She actually wanted to say that the lightning tribtion fell from the sky and not from the front, so it was useless to hide behind her! Chapter 1788 - 1788: I Can’t Take It Anymore Chapter 1788: I Cant Take It Anymore Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan, who was originally consolidating his cultivation, also opened his eyes and stood up at this moment. He looked at Lu Zijia with obvious worry. Sensing her partners gaze, Lu Zijia looked up and showed a smile. If Ah Yan can survive, I can definitely survive too. In order to go further with Ah Yan, I wont let anything happen to me. I believe you, Wifey. Even though Mu Tianyan said so, his frown still didnt rx. It could be seen that this wasnt a matter of disbelief, but of subconscious worry. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just like Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia didnt activate the Lightning Attraction Array immediately at first, nor did she use anything else to assist her. Instead, she used her physique to wee the lightning tribtion. The lightning tribtion was a terrifying existence for cultivators, but for Body Tempering cultivators, it was a rare experience. The stronger the physique of a cultivator, the higher the chances of them surviving the lightning tribtion. At the same time, their spiritual power would also be stronger. However, Lu Zijias lightning tribtion was twice that of other Golden Core cultivators, so she certainly couldnt resist it with her physique the entire time. After two days and two nights of cleansing by the lightning tribtion, Lu Zijia finally couldnt take it anymore and activated the Lightning Guiding Array. At the same time, she took out the spiritual weapons, talismans, and other supplementary grades that she had already prepared. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had been waiting for a long time, also rushed up at this moment to receive the baptism of the lightning tribtion. Ouch! It hurts, it hurts!!! After enduring a few lightning tribtions, the Taiyi Pill Furnace let out a series of screams, scaring the big snow wolf so much that the spiritual fruit in its ws fell. The big snow wolf: Previously, Taiyi evenughed at it, but now Tsk, tsk, What goes aroundes around. It was simply toofortable previously, right? Boohoo, so scary, so scary. Mommy, I want to go home! Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, did you offend the Heavenly Dao, which is why its so enthusiastic about you? Mommy, Mommy, I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. Im going to slip away! Master, youre on your own! Best of luck! As soon as he finished speaking, the Taiyi Pill Furnace quickly escaped from the Lightning Guiding Array and rolled to the feet of the big snow wolf, theny motionless. The big snow wolf raised its ws in extreme disdain and pped the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was pressing its tail aside. The Taiyi Pill Furnace that rolled far away: Lu Zijia: Could she say that she was actually about to copse too? Even though with the Lightning Guiding Array and other supplementary things, the lightning tribtion thatnded on her weakened a lot. But the problem was that the lightning tribtion was getting stronger and more frequent. Even with the help of the Lightning Guiding Array and the others, she couldnt take it anymore! She wondered if she would be struck into a piece of charcoal after the lightning tribtion Lu Zijia imagined her charcoal image in her mind and immediately felt terrible. Below, Mu Tianyan looked at the person who was already covered in wounds and in a sorry state in the air. He clenched his fists unconsciously and his eyes were stained with redness. At this moment, Mu Tianyan was washed by all kinds of emotions: impatience, worry, anger, and so on. However, he still maintained his rationality, because he knew very well that if he tried to help withstand the lightning tribtion, he would only attract an even fiercer lightning tribtion. By then, he wouldnt be helping his wife, but harming her.. Chapter 1789 - 1789: Surviving Unscathed, Space Upgrade Chapter 1789: Surviving Unscathed, Space Upgrade Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Bang! Bang! Damn! Master Heavenly Dao, please tell me, did I identally step on your tail, so you are taking revenge on me now? Looking at thest lightning bolt that was as thick as a bucket, Lu Zijia simply cursed in her mind. Damn, when she advanced to the Golden Core realm in her previous life, the lightning was only half the thickness of a bucket. After being reborn, the lightning was twice as thick! This was simply too much! However, no matter how much sheined about the Heavenly Dao in her mind, the lightning still struck at her without stopping. Its fierce posture seemed to want to turn Lu Zijia into ashes. Lu Zijia quickly stuffed a handful of healing pills into her mouth, took out thest dozen or so spiritual weapons and threw them at the terrifying lightning that struck at her. Bang! Bang! Buzz! Looking at the dozen or so high-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapons that were smashed into pieces in an instant, Lu Zijia: Damn, the Heavenly Dao definitely had a grudge against her, and it was the kind that wouldnt rest until she died! so you are taking revenge on me now? Looking at thest lightning bolt that was as thick as a bucket, Lu Zijia simply cursed in her mind. Damn, when she advanced to the Golden Core realm in her previous life, the lightning was only half the thickness of a bucket. After being reborn, the lightning was twice as thick! This was simply too much! However, no matter how much sheined about the Heavenly Dao in her mind, the lightning still struck at her without stopping. Its fierce posture seemed to want to turn Lu Zijia into ashes. Lu Zijia quickly stuffed a handful of healing pills into her mouth, took out thest dozen or so spiritual weapons and threw them at the terrifying lightning that struck at her. Bang! Bang! Buzz! Looking at the dozen or so high-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapons that were smashed into pieces in an instant, Lu Zijia: Damn, the Heavenly Dao definitely had a grudge against her, and it was the kind that wouldnt rest until she died! Boom! Poof! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and endured thest lightning tribtion in the end, but she was already like an arrow at the end of its flight, and couldnt even stand in the air. Jiajia! Looking at the person who fell from the air quickly, Mu Tianyans eyes almost popped out. His figure instantly disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he was already slowlynding on the ground with the extremely weak Lu Zijia in his arms. Im fine. Ill be fine after taking a few more healing pills. Lu Zijia looked at the mans anxious and helpless handsome face andforted him with a pale smile. Lu Zijia said as she wanted to take out a few more healing pills, but she found that the healing pills she prepared had already been used up. She blinked, looking very innocent and a bit dumbfounded. She had prepared almost a hundred healing pills, but she actually finished them all! Lu Zijia: What else could she say? What else could she say? Oh right, there were also the Mystic Golden Core Pills. She took a total of 14 pills before breaking through the barrier of the Golden Core realm. She was simply overbearing! Damn, no wonder others only epted those with good talent and aptitude when they took in disciples and epted students. It was really because people with poor talent and aptitude consumed too many pills. They couldnt afford to be hurt, they couldnt afford to be hurt! Mu Tianyan didnt know what his wife was grumbling in her mind at this moment, but seeing that she didnt take out the healing pills for a long time, he stuffed the remaining dozen or so healing pills in his body into her mouth. Lu Zijia, who had a mouth full of pills: These were pills, not soft candy! Seeing that his wife didnt move her mouth with the pills in her mouth, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and pinched her bulging cheeks as he said a bit forcefully, Take them quickly. Only then did Lu Zijia swallow the pills slowly and almost choked herself. Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something when she suddenly felt something in the ancient space. Thinking that the Ancient Space might have upgraded with her breakthrough, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling delighted. With a thought, the two of them instantly entered the Ancient Space. As Lu Zijia had guessed, the Ancient Space had indeed been upgraded. Apart from the improvement in the quality of the original spiritual field and spiritual spring, the space had also expanded by more than ten times. There were even about five acres of red soil spiritual field. This red soil spiritual field was more than twice as advanced as other spiritual fields. Instead, it had the effect of elerating the growth of spiritual nts. And at the edge of the red spiritual field, a few vines were nted. Of course, it wasnt an ordinary vine, but an Earth-level spiritual nt, the Blood Vitalizing Vine, which had the effect of expanding the meridians of cultivators. Oh, oh, oh!! Master, save me!!! Lu Zijia was just thinking if something was missing when she heard the extremely shrill and panicked cry for help of the golden pagodaing from afar.. Chapter 1790 - 1790: Otherworldly Flame, Natal Spirit Weapon (1) Chapter 1790: Otherworldly me, Natal Spirit Weapon (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked over and saw that the golden pagoda was pping its wings with all its might and running for its life in panic. Behind it was a ball of blue mes and a bright red silk. Seeing this scene, not only did Lu Zijia have no intention of asking the golden pagoda for help, but she also couldnt helpughing. Golden pagoda, you bastard, stop right there! The Ice me of the Nether World roared angrily at the golden pagoda in exasperation. The originally small ball of blue mes also expanded several times. Oh, oh, oh! Im a pagoda without legs right now. I dont know how to stand still. I only know how to fly! Lu Zijia: Didnt the golden pagoda, this idiot, know that what it said would agitate others even more? As expected, the speed of the Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon, which were originally chasing after it, instantly soared a lot, and the Ice me of the Nether World almost burned the golden pagodas butt. Oh, oh, oh! Master, save me, Master, save me! Im about to be roasted by this Netherworld bastard! Feeling the scorching temperature behind its butt, the golden pagoda immediately let out wild shrieks and howls again. However, as the owner, Lu Zijia was still indifferent. Instead, she watched with relish. She was so happy. She simply allowed it freely! You still have the cheek to ask Master to save you?! The Fantastic Ribbon kept changing its shape, as if it was very angry. It gritted its teeth and shouted, If it werent for you, bastard, would we have been imprisoned for nearly ten years? Ten years? Its only been about nine years! The golden pagoda corrected him righteously. However, it would have been fine if it didnt correct them. With this correction, the already furious Fantastic Ribbon and the Ice me of the Nether World immediately became even more furious. Ahhh!!! Im going to burn you to death, you unreliable bastard! The Ice me of the Nether World seemed to have gone crazy from anger. It surged and became bigger and bigger, as if it was about to cover the sky, scaring the golden pagoda so much that it cried out. The Fantastic Ribbon also instantly revealed its Artifact Spirit True Body, a cute little girl with a pair of fiery red wings. She suddenly pped her wings and her speed instantly soared. Ouch! The golden pagoda, which was caught off guard and kicked, immediately let out an inhuman cry. Wow! So powerful, so cool! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which also had an Artifact Spirit, couldnt help but be full of admiration and envy when it saw the Fantastic Ribbons fierce actions. In fact, what the Fantastic Ribbon was doing at this moment was what it had wanted to do for a long time. Even though it wasnt the one kicking the golden pagoda right now, it was still very happy! Tsk, tsk, everything has its vanquisher. Finally, someone can deal with this cunning golden pagoda. Seeing the golden pagoda being beaten up, the big snow wolfs eyes were full of gloating. Lu Zijia: .. Did the golden pagoda attract that much hatred? Fifteen minutester, the golden pagoda was pressed down by the Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon, revealing only the sharp tip of the pagoda. The golden pagoda: Even though it had expected this day toe sooner orter, it still felt bitter when it really came. It really didnt do it on purpose when it caused its master to fail the Tribtion Transcendence back then. Boohoo, it was already doing its best to make up for it. Oh! Master, I miss you so much! After teaching the golden pagoda a lesson, the Fantastic Ribbon, which was finally appeased, pounced into its masters arms with a whoosh and smiled innocently like an angel.. Chapter 1791 - 1791: Otherworldly Flame, Natal Spirit Weapon (2) Chapter 1791: Otherworldly me, Natal Spirit Weapon (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia touched the head of the Fantastic Ribbon with a smile and said, I miss you too. Looking at the two that suddenly appeared and stole his wifes attention, Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and he tightened his grip on his wifes arm unconsciously. The Ice me of the Nether World followed behind the Fantastic Ribbon awkwardly, but it didnt jump into Lu Zijias arms like the Fantastic Ribbon did. Instead, it waited proudly for Lu Zijia to take the initiative to touch it. Knowing the Ice me of the Nether Worlds prideful and arrogant personality, Lu Zijia took the initiative to rub it gently with a good temper. The Ice me of the Nether World immediately enjoyed rubbing against Lu Zijias hand. But the next moment, the Ice me of the Nether World felt that something was wrong. Theres a bloody smell. A very strong smell of blood. The Ice me of the Nether World stepped back a bit and sized up its master carefully. Are you injured? After entering the space, Mu Tianyan had already used the Cleansing Technique on Lu Zijia to help her clean up, but she hadnt changed her clothes yet, and was only wearing Mu Tianyans outer robe on top of her clothes. However, even so, there was still the smell of blood on Lu Zijias body. Master is injured? Why is Master injured? The Fantastic Ribbon also retreated a bit, trying to find where Lu Zijia was injured. At the same time, it suddenly noticed that there was a peerless and extraordinary man beside its master. Oh right, there was also a beast and a pill furnace! They had only been sealed for a short nine years. Why did their master have three morepanions? It was so frustrating to have three more guys snatch their master at once! Master just transcended the lightning tribtion and advanced to the Golden Core realm. Otherwise, why would you be unsealed? The golden pagoda, which was shaking its body and wanted to pull itself out of the spiritual field, said gloomily. It would be great if it didnt let these two guys out. If these two guys didnte out, it would still be the boss of the ancient space. How impressive and domineering would that be? Hearing that, the Fantastic Ribbon put its hands on its hips. How dare you say that? If you werent so careless, Master wouldnt have had to experience the Golden Core Lightning Tribtion again! The guilty golden pagoda immediately stopped moving and buried itself in the spiritual field, pretending to be dead. Hmph ! Seeing it like that, the Fantastic Ribbon knew that it was feeling guilty and couldnt help snorting proudly. Dont be angry, Little Pagoda knows its wrong. Lu Zijia knew that the Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon were concerned about her. She raised her hand and touched them a few more times tofort them. Besides, I should thank Little Pagoda. Otherwise, I wouldnt have met Ah Yan. Lu Zijia said as she introduced her Daopanion, the big snow wolf, and the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Then, she introduced the Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon to Mu Tianyan and the others. The Ice me of the Nether World was an otherworldly me that could be upgraded. It could be used to refine pills to increase the quality and sess rate of the pills. Of course, its ability to fight enemies wasnt bad either. The Fantastic Ribbon, on the other hand, was Lu Zijias natal spiritual weapon. It could transform into various weapons and even disy the characteristics of various spiritual weapons. The Artifact Spirit of the Fantastic Ribbon was already very stable and its artifact spirit was very solid. If it put away its bright red wings, it would be no different from a three-year-old human girl. As for the Artifact Spirit of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, even though it had also be much more solid after the baptism of the lightning tribtion this time, it could still be seen that something was wrong at a nce. Master, Im so hungry. Do you have Spirit Stones? After introducing themselves to one another, the Fantastic Ribbon touched its shriveled stomach and looked up at its master pitifully.. Chapter 1792 - 1792: A Big Good -For-Nothing Raising Five Small Good -For-Nothings Chapter 1792: A Big Good -For-Nothing Raising Five Small Good -For-Nothings Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Like the golden pagoda, the Fantastic Ribbon, the Ice me of the Nether World and the others all needed Spirit Stones to increase their levels, so the pressure on Lu Zijia to support her family couldnt be small! However, Lu Zijia was still very generous to her friends. Except Looking at the few spiritual stones that appeared in her hand, Lu Zijia blinked and then looked at her Daopanion next to her silently. Mu Tianyan, who met his wifes gaze: l In fact, he had also used up all his Spirit Stones The two of them stared at each other for a while. In the end, Mu Tianyan suggested first, Why dont we go out and exchange for some Spirit Stones? The two of them and the beast spent a total of close to a hundred million Spirit Stones to advance. And among them, Lu Zijia, who had apletely useless spirit root, used the most Spirit Stones. Seventy million. Yes, seventy million Spirit Stones! The reason why all-element trash were called all-element trash wasnt without reason. It was really because the resources required for all-element trash to advance were several times or even dozens of times that of a single spirit root. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she was a good-for-nothing! Lu Zijias budget for all of them was sixty to seventy million Spirit Stones, and the other thirty million Spirit Stones were a backup. Who knew As expected, she still underestimated her useless roots in all departments! Fortunately, they had all sessfully advanced, or her heart would have ached to death. Lu Zijia touched her ears and said on the brink of tears, I think we need to take more orders after we get out. There was only the fifty million Spirit Stones that Helian Qiguang lost to her left in her Spirit Stones card. As for her contribution points, there were only two to three million left. She was a big glutton, but she still had to raise one, two, three, four, and five little gluttons. It was simply too tragic, right? The Fantastic Ribbon, which had been hungry for nine years, immediately felt so aggrieved that it wanted to cry when it saw that its master only had a few lonely Spirit Stones in her hand. The golden pagoda must have embezzled its masters Spirit Stones again! The Fantastic Ribbon, which felt that it had discovered the truth, flew to the top of the golden pagoda angrily and suddenly fell heavily on it. Hey! You stinky piece of silk, dont go too far! Do you really think I cant beat you? Believe it or not, Ill cut you off! The golden pagoda, which had already pulled itself out halfway, was suddenly hammered back into the spiritual field. It was immediately furious and shouted fiercely. Hmph! Cut me, cut me! Get up and cut me if you dare! The Fantastic Ribbon said angrily as it stepped on the golden pagoda with all its might, as if it wanted to nt it in the spiritual field. Looking at the Fantastic Ribbon that suddenly flew into a rage and beat up the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia tilted her head in confusion. However, before she asked, she suddenly felt that the small array formation they set up at the back of the Martial Arts Department had been activated. Mu Tianyan looked serious. Someone is approaching us. As soon as Mu Tianyan finished talking, Lu Zijia had a thought and the two of them instantly appeared at the bottom of the cliff where they underwent the Tribtion Transcendence. The moment they left the space, the two of them quickly dismantled the two lightning array formations tacitly and dealt with the other traces. In less than ten breaths, the two of them finished packing and fled in the opposite direction. When Du He and Kou Sun, who observed some movement at the bottom of the cliff, rushed to the edge of the cliff, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were already gone. They should have already left, Du He nced at the bottom of the cliff and said with a frown.. Chapter 1793 - 1793: The Pretty Boy Is A Freeloader? Chapter 1793: The Pretty Boy Is A Freeloader? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A hint of deep thought shed through Kou Suns eyes and he said, Lets go down and take a look first. As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped off the cliff first, followed by Du He. After observing the traces around, Kou Sun came to a conclusion. They must have just left not long ago. Based on themotion here before, a cultivator should be undergoing Tribtion Transcendence. However, theyre hiding so secretly. Clearly, they dont want to be discovered. Du He also analyzed, But who could it be? Why would it appear at the back of the Martial Arts Department? Could it be a student of the Martial Arts Department? I dont think so. Kou Sun pointed at the obvious w marks on the ground and said, The one transcending the lightning tribtion here might be a spirit beast. Spirit beast? Du He still felt that something was wrong. But whats with the array formation we touched outside? Spirit beasts didnt know any spells, so it was impossible for them to set up any array formations. It might be set up by its owner. Kou Sun continued to search for traces as he analyzed, That array formation is only a yellow-level array formation. This means that the master of this spirit beast isnt very strong. And since spirit beasts could undergo Tribtion Transcendence, its cultivation levels must be above the Golden Core realm. A cultivator with a low cultivation level but a Golden Core contract beast will definitely attract many peoples attention. This might be the reason why that cultivator let the spirit beast advance in a low profile manner. Hearing that, Du He thought that it made sense. The two of them observed at the bottom of the cliff for a long time. Seeing that there was nothing else, they left. However, the two of them left a thought and asked the guards to secretly look for the spirit beast and its master in the back mountain to see if they could find them. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had already sneaked back to the courtyard, didnt know this. In the hall of the Martial Arts Department. Seeing Lu Zijiae in, Du He, who was walking around the hall, gritted his teeth and said, Lass, youre finally willing to show your face! During this period of time, as more and more people entered the Golden Core realm, many cultivators were greatly agitated. And the consequence of cultivators being provoked was that even more cultivators came to look for Du He. No matter where he hid, he would always be found. Du He was indescribably miserable about this! Seeing that Lu Zijia, his savior, finally appeared at this moment, Du He was both relieved and wanted to beat Lu Zijia up. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. Dean, I suddenly had a realization. You cant me me for this! However, Du He didnt believe it at all. If you had your own realization, why did you drag Young Fellow Mu along? Dean, I know youve worked hard these days. In order to repay you, Ive decided to take more orders diligently and earn Spirit Stones to support the family! Lu Zijia said confidently. Du He rolled his eyes angrily. How are you repaying me by earning Spirit Stones to support your family? Are you nning to raise me too? Besides, earning money to support the family is something men do. Dont tell me your Daopanion wants to be a pretty boy freeloading off you? He said as he sized up Mu Tianyan with disdain. Mu Tianyan, who was reproached for no reason: In fact, he also earned Spirit Stones, but not as much as his wife However, in order not to be treated as a pretty boy freeloader, he would probably have to work harder to earn Spirit Stones to support his family in the future! Chapter 1794 - 1794: So They’re All Stingy People Chapter 1794: So Theyre All Stingy People Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked helpless and said protectively, Dean, youre the director of the Martial Arts Department. You dont need a junior like me to raise you! As for my Ah Yan, hes definitely not a pretty boy freeloader! After all, our Ah Yan has already surpassed countless cultivators his age by selling one array formation disk alone. If he sells a few more array formation disks, his assets might even surpass yours, Dean. Of course, even if my Ah Yan wants to be a pretty boy, Im willing to raise him. After all, her Dao Companion was so peerless and cute. How could she bear not to raise her? Du He: He was just saying that casually. Did this wretched girl have to show him off? Besides, what did she mean by selling a few more array disks and surpassing his assets? He was a peak Golden Core expert who had lived for more than a hundred years after all. How could his assets be easily surpassed by a Foundation Establishment Junior? Wasnt that a joke? However, what Du He didnt know was that not long after, the assets of Mu Tianyan, this Junior, really surpassed him. Not only that, but he also left him, his Senior, far behind, so much so there was an insurmountable gap. To prevent himself from being angered to death by Lu Zijia, Du He wanted to chase her away after throwing a storage bag at her. However, when he was chasing her away, he suddenly thought of something and said, As you promised, after the special training, cultivators below the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm basically rose two to three minor realms. Cultivators above the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm also more or less gained something. So, in order to encourage you to continue contributing to the academy, the Deputy Dean specially prepared another reward for you. As soon as he finished talking, Du He threw Lu Zijia a storage bag again. Hearing that there was an additional reward, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. She liked rewards the most. Lu Zijia caught the storage bag and quickly scanned it with her soul power. She found that most of the things inside were spiritual nts, and there were even a few earth-level spiritual nts! The Deputy Dean was really too generous! He was much better than her stingy Dean! Fortunately, Du He didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind, or he would definitely not be able to control himself and send her flying. Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Deputy Dean. Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind and her tone became a bit lighter. Du He waved his hand casually. Youre wee. The effect of the medicinal bath seems to have weakened a lot. Remember to adjust it when youre free. Lu Zijia: The spiritual nt that the Deputy Dean rewarded her was for her to adjust the effect of the medicinal bath! Indeed, there was no free lunch in the world! To think that she thought that the Deputy Dean was generous just now. Now, it seemed that they were all stingy people! Before leaving the hall of the Martial Arts Department, Lu Zijia exchanged one million Spirit Stones with Du He and gave them to the Fantastic Ribbon and the Ice me of the Nether World first to satisfy their cravings. Not long after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the hall of the Martial Arts Department, the people who had been paying attention to the Martial Arts Department immediately looked for Du He impatiently. And Shi Shuangshuang, who was summoned back to the family n not long ago and was strictly ordered by her father to apologize to Lu Zijia, came to the Martial Arts Department reluctantly after hearing the news. However, after she revealed her identity, the guards guarding the door of the Martial Arts Department had no intention of letting her in at all. Im here to look for Lu Zijia, not Dean Du. Why arent you letting me in? Shi Shuangshuang shouted at the guards angrily.. Chapter 1795 - 1795: Times Have Changed Chapter 1795: Times Have Changed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Shi Shuangshuang said this, the surrounding students and teachers, who had also heard themotion, looked at her as if they were looking at some weirdo. They only had one purpose foring to the Martial Arts Department, which was to ask Lu Zijia to refine pills for them, or to buy pills from Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didnt see anyone at all. She even said that if anyone wanted to refine pills or buy pills from her, they could just look for Dean Du directly. Therefore, they had no choice but to look for Dean Du. And now, Shi Shuangshuang, an ordinary student, actually asked Lu Zijia toe out and see her as soon as she opened her mouth, or be allowed to go in directly to see Lu Zijia. Even the instructors of the Martial Arts Department didnt have the cheek to say these words, let alone many people who knew that Shi Shuangshuang had a grudge against Lu Zijia. Among these people, there were two guards guarding the entrance of the Martial Arts Department. Let someone who had a grudge against Lu Zijia in? They wouldnt do that unless they were crazy! Because this is Dean Dus order! One of the guards said coldly. Because too many people came every day, Du He had asked someone to guard them a month ago. If they werent students or teachers of the Martial Arts Department, they had to get his permission to enter. However, there were still some people that the guards couldnt stop, namely Deputy Dean Kou Sun and the deans of the Arrays Department, the Inscriptions Department and the Talisman department. Shi Shuangshuang obviously didnt expect that a mere guard would disrespect her so much. She couldnt help turning red with anger and her round eyes looked like she couldnt wait to eat someone. However, the guards didnt fall for her trick at all. Instead, they didnt have a good impression of an unruly youngdy like her who couldnt see the situation clearly. This isnt a ce for a youngdy like you to fool around. If you want to ask for the pills, just send a request. If Dean Du takes the order after reading it, someone from the Martial Arts Department will inform you. One of the tall and thin guards frowned and said to Shi Shuangshuang unhappily. Shi Shuangshuang was furious. She was about to say something when Shi Ningning, who rushed over after hearing themotion, stopped her. Shuangshuang, I have something to talk to you about. Come with me. Shi Ningning took her hand and dragged her out. Sister, whats the matter? Why are you looking for me at this time? Shi Shuangshuang said, looking a bit frustrated. I asked you to apologize to Lu Zijia, not to cause trouble! When they reached a corner with no one around, Shi Ningning let go of her sisters hand angrily and spoke, as though she expected better from her. Im not looking for trouble. If Im looking for trouble, I wont go alone. You Youre really driving me to my grave! Seeing that her sister still couldnt see the situation clearly, Shi Ningning was so angry that she trembled. Lu Zijias identity is different from before. Do you think shes still the person you can control? She is not only the favorite of the entire Martial Arts Academy right now, but also the favorite of the entire Hongtian Academy. Even outside, there were countless cultivators waiting to curry favor with her. If you offend her again, do you think you can still stay in the academy safely? Even though the Shi family was a weapons refining family, their reputation was still slightly inferior to that of alchemists. Besides, the Shi family still wanted to ask Lu Zijia for help to refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill right now, so they couldnt offend her to death. Sister, let me give you onest piece of advice. Put down your identity appropriately and dont take your identity too seriously. Otherwise, youll be the only one who suffers in the end. Thats all I have to say. Think about it carefully! After saying that, Shi Ningning directly flicked her sleeves and left.. Chapter 1796 - 1796: Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Were Crazy Chapter 1796: Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Were Crazy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Lu Zijia came out of seclusion this time, she took on a lot of orders to refine pills and sold a lot of pills. She could be said to have made a lot of money. However, in fear of exposing that she had an Otherworldly me, Lu Zijia didnt refine pills with the Ice me of the Nether World. The Ice me of the Nether World was depressed about this for a long time. At the same time, Mu Tianyan also made a lot of array disks and sold them. His business was also very good. A monthter. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally temporarily stopped their n to earn Spirit Stones and spent 400,000 contribution points to soak in the purification pool of the Martial Arts Academy. The Purification Pool of the Martial Arts Academy had the effect of purifying distracting thoughts, so that cultivators could cultivate with a clear mind, and achieve the effect of sublimating their mental state. However, because soaking in the purification pool cost 200,000 contribution points each, there was no one else when Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went in. Lu Zijia thought that it was quite good. Mu Tianyan also felt that it was not bad. No one disturbed his private time with his wife. So, the two of them cultivated in the Purification Pool, close to each other. A monthter, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the Purification Pool and went to the Array Formation Forest of the Arrays Department. Each of them needed 300,000 contribution points. The moment the 600,000 contribution points were taken out, Lu Zijia couldnt helpining with heartache, The Dean of Hongtian Academy must be an unscrupulous businessman! However, aftering out of the Array Formation Forest, Lu Zijia felt that the 600,000 contribution points were quite worth it. Next, the two of them turned to Inscription Mountain of the Inscriptions Department. In order not to make her heart ache again, Lu Zijia simply gave the identity jade token to her Dao Companion and asked him to swipe it, since what she couldnt see couldnt hurt her. Regarding this, Mu Tianyan pinched her face in amusement and thought to himself, My wife is still so cute when she deceives herself. The Purification Pool of the Martial Arts Department, the Inscription Mountain of the Inscriptions Department, the Array Formation Forest of the Arrays Department, the Rune Room of the Talismans Department, the Soul Spirit Pool of the Alchemy Department, and the Myriad Image Pavilion of the Weapon Refinement Institute. After going around, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spent all the contribution points they had together. Fortunately, even though they had spent all their contribution points, they had gained a lot. The spell questions that they couldnt understand in the past made them feel enlightened after one round. It was as if their vision suddenly became much brighter and many questions gradually became clear Are Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan crazy? They went to all the ces in the six departments that required the most money. How many points did they spend? The two of them are together. This means that they spent at least three million contribution points. Haha! Three million contribution points. Thats too extravagant! Three million contribution points. I probably wont be able to earn it even if I earn it for ten years, right? They are an alchemist, an inscription master, and an array master. How can wepare? We cantpare, but why did they even go to the Rune Room of the Talismans Department and the Myriad Image Pavilion of the Weapon Refinement Institute? Dont they not know how to refine talismans and weapons? They have a lot of contribution points, so they probably were just going to experience them. Even though this answer was very frustrating, this seemed to be the only exnation. Otherwise, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan couldnt possibly be five techniques masters, right? Unfortunately, they had unintentionally discovered half of the truth! But because this truth was too shocking, no one was willing to believe it at all, so everyone missed the truth.. Chapter 1797 - 1797: The Capable Worked More Chapter 1797 - 1797: The Capable Worked More Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Time flew and soon, it was close to the day of the Four Continents Competition. There were four people standing in the hall of the Martial Arts Department at this moment. They were Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Nie Wu, and Xu Xiu, while Du He sat up and said to them, 1 think youve already guessed why I think youre here. Lu Zijia and the others nodded slightly, indicating that they understood. Then Ill be straightforward. The academy has decided to send the five of you to represent the Martial Arts Department in the Four Continents Competition, Du He said directly. Lu Zijia blinked in confusion and looked at the people around her, feeling even more dumbfounded. Dean, there seem to be only four of us, not five. If she didnt see it, it could only be a ghost.. However, if it was a ghost, she should be able to see it too. However, if this ghost was much stronger than her, it was normal that she couldnt see it. After being rebutted by her, the words that were about toe out of Du Hes mouth got stuck in his throat. He almost suffocated to death. Theres also Lu Xing. Hes out on a mission and will be back before he sets off tomorrow, Du He rolled his eyes at Lu Zijia angrily and said. Lu Zijia: They agreed that she could ask if she didnt understand. Now that she asked, the Dean looked so disdainful. What was going on? However, Lu Xing was the son of the current patriarch of the Lu family with a single spirit root, right?
Right, girl, apart from representing the Martial Arts Department in thepetition, the Alchemy Department and the Inscriptions Department also have a spot for you. As for Young Fellow Mu, he also has a spot in the Arrays Department. As Du He spoke, he seemed a bit weak and guilty. Mu Tianyan: Lu Zijia: Were they saying that the capable worked more? Lass, dont feel like youre at a disadvantage. Old Sun has already guaranteed that the spots for Hongtian Academy to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm will definitely have your names. Du He guaranteed. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, who were ignored: Was there really no problem with the Dean promising the couple in front of them? Du He seemed to have suddenly thought of something andforted them. The two of you, dont be discouraged. There are a thousand spots to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm. The four continents will each upy 200 spots. The remaining 200 spots would be fought for with the results of thepetition. If you win the battle, youll definitely have a spot. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, who didnt feelforted at all: From what they heard, the Hongtian Academy lost the most miserably in the battle of the four continents thirty years ago. So, they werent very confident about winning. However, they replied, Yes, Dean. Well definitely do our best. Not bad, youre ambitious! Du He said with relief. Then, his gaze suddenlynded on Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia subconsciously became vignt and had a bad feeling. As expected, what Du He said next made Lu Zijia a bit speechless. Lass, thepetition of the four continents allows you to use supplementary items other than spirit beasts to fight. So, as an inscription master, shouldnt you have something to say? Du He smiled so kindly. People who didnt know better would think that he was such an amiable and charitable old man! In fact, he was a guy who specialized in tricking students! Especially Lu Zijia, a capable student, who worked a lot. She was simply taken care of too much! Director, I think my inscription technique isnt good enough. Im afraid I cant help you, Lu Zijia said humbly.. Chapter 1798 - 1798: Battle of Words, Smiley Tiger Chapter 1798 - 1798: Battle of Words, Smiley Tiger Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du He: I This wretched girl was really vengeful. He just chided this girl for not cultivating well and fiddling with some inscriptions, so she said that her inscriptions werent good enough? Did she have to remember them until now? Indeed, he couldnt offend this wretched girl! Lass, why are you so humble? Even Zuo Sheng praised your inscription technique. Not many people can get praise from him. Du Heined about Lu Zijia in his mind, but he still looked amiable on the outside. Lu Zijia also smiled with a pure look. Thats because you have a good rtionship with Dean Zuo, so he had to praise me against your conscience. The Dean was really too much! He thought of her every now and then, causing her to be so busy! The corners of Du Hes mouth twitched a bit as he tried his best to maintain an amiable look. Lass, youve misunderstood. Zuo Sheng is very honest and wont say anything patronizing. So, your inscription skills are definitely authentic. Besides, I believe you too, right? So,ss, dont be humble. Ill seriously leave the matter of helping them increase theirbat power to you. Alright, thats all. Prepare well for the rest of the time. After saying that, he ran away without giving Lu Zijia a chance to refuse, as if there was a ghost chasing after him. Lu Zijia: l !! Then, she was really grateful for the trust of the dean!
Damn! Trust? Trust her ass! If he wanted to leave everything to her, he could just say so. Why did he ask her to do manualbor every time? Recalling the experience of being enved by the dean countless times for all sorts of reasons in the more than a year since she entered the Martial Arts Academy, Lu Zijia had the urge to kick the dean to the sky. Fortunately, she also received a lot of pensation during the process of being enved. Otherwise, she would have defected and been transferred to another department long ago. Junior Sister Lu, please take care of everything. Nie Wu cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and said with a smile. Lu Zijia: Can you not smile so annoyingly? The power in her fists was about to be uncontroble! Xu Xiu also cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and said, Fellow Student Lu, thank you. Lu Zijia: .. Dont think she didnt see the smile in this guys eyes! Lu Zijia looked at her daopanion next to her silently, hoping that he could save her bitter self. However, Mu Tianyan only gave her an encouraging look. Even he was helpless. After all, he only knew array formations and not inscriptions. Lu Zijia, who deeply felt that there was no love in the world: In the end, Lu Zijia still prepared a lot of supplementary items for Nie Wu and Xu Xiu with inscriptions. Even a few inscriptions were drawn on their spiritual weapons. In the past year or so, the few of them had built up a good rtionship. Mu Tianyan wasnt stingy either, and directly gave the two of them ten array disks each. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu also couldnt bear to take their items for nothing, so they gave them some remuneration. They had no choice. They had already used up most of their wealth when they advanced to the Golden Core realm a year ago. They didnt have much remuneration to pay Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan at all. Lu Zijia didnt mind and epted it casually, without looking at how much the reward was. Even though sheined that the dean kept enving her, she was onlyining, not dissatisfied. After all, if it werent for the deans protection for the past year, her life wouldnt have been so stable.. Chapter 1799 - 1799: Fake Identity Almost Exposed Chapter 1799: Fake Identity Almost Exposed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Lu Zijia went to the courtyard of Lu Yizhe and his brother before she set off. After Lu Zijia left, Lu Yizhe and his brother both hadplicated expressions on their faces. Brother, dont you think that Junior Sister Lu seems to be a bit abnormally good to us? Lu Yifeng said in surprise. Lu Yizhe looked at the storage bag in his hand and nodded slightly. But one thing is certain. She doesnt have any ill intentions towards us. In this year, Lu Zijia gave the brothers a lot of cultivation resources through the Dean. They didnt know at first, butter, they vaguely sensed that something was wrong. They only found out after asking that Lu Zijia secretly gave those resources to the two of them. After knowing that, the brothers refused and wanted to return all the resources to Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia said that she wouldnt take them back. Besides, the reason why she did this was because she hoped that they would increase their cultivation levels as soon as possible and help her after entering the Primordial Mystic Realm. After talking for a long time, theypromised. I hope we have the spot to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm. Otherwise, well let Junior Sister Lu down. Lu Yifeng said worriedly. As long as we increase our strength as soon as possible, I believe we can still fight for it. Lu Yizhe said. Lu Yifeng nodded firmly. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said, Right, Brother, dont you think that Junior Sister Lu looks a bit like our mother? Or even like our father? Speaking of resembling their father, Lu Yifeng sounded obviously unconfident. Because their father disappeared when the brothers were five years old, they almost couldnt remember what their father looked like. Their mother also passed away when the brothers were ten years old. They were already old enough to remember by then, so they could remember her a bit more clearly. However, 28 years had passed and their mothers appearance was starting to be a bit blurry. Lu Yizhe knew what his brother wanted to say and shook his head affirmatively. Junior Sister Lu does have some resemnce to our mother, but their ages dont match. ording to the time of Sisters birth, if she was still alive, she would already be 33 years old now, but Junior Sister Lu is only 29 years old. So, it could only be said that people were simr. Lu Yifengs eyes were full of disappointment. If only Junior Sister Lu is my sister. Lu Yizhe patted his brothers shoulder andforted him, Dont worry, we still have a long time. Well definitely find our father and sister. Before her mother passed away, she still remembered her father and her missing sister, so whether it was for her fathers sister, whom she had never met, or to let her mother rest in peace, they wanted to find her. On the other side. Lu Zijia, who didnt know that her fake identity was almost exposed, was stopped by someone at this moment. Miss Shi, oh no, it should be Consort Fan. What can I do for you? Lu Zijia crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows as she asked Shi Ningning, who suddenly appeared and blocked her way. Shi Ningning smiled slightly and said gently, Theres some misunderstanding between us, so I want to talk to you, Junior Sister Lu, to resolve the misunderstanding between us. Junior Sister Lu, can you give me this chance? Lu Zijia smiled and asked back, If I say no, will Consort Fan let me leave? Shi Ningnings expression stiffened slightly, but she still maintained a gentle posture. Junior Sister Lu, you must be joking. I dont like to joke. Lu Zijia said as she shrugged, looking a bit helpless. But if Consort Fan says Im joking, then so be it.. After all, I cant change your mind, can I? Chapter 1800 - 1800: Entanglement (1) Chapter 1800: Entanglement (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sensing that Lu Zijia didnt like her, Shi Ningning didnt beat around the bush anymore and said directly, My sister was insensible before and had a lot of misunderstandings with Junior Sister Lu. Junior Sister Lu, please be magnanimous and dont hold it against my sister for my sake. Of course, if Junior Sister Lu doesnt feelfortable, I can ask my sister to apologize to you personally. What do you think, Junior Sister Lu? If possible, Ningning didnt want to suffer this grievance. After all, she wasnt the one who offended her, but her sister, Shi Shuangshuang. However, in order to make her position as Consort Fan more stable, she had no choice but to get involved in this matter. Theres no need. If theres nothing else, Ill rush to the schools public square to gather first. Putting aside the fact that Shi Shuangshuang targeted her repeatedly, there was still the grudge between Shi Ningning and Lu Yizhe, so it was impossible for her to have any rtionship with the Shi sisters. After saying that, Lu Zijia wanted to walk around Shi Ningning and leave, but Shi Ningning blocked her way again. Consort Fan, why waste each others time? Lu Zijia gradually restrained her expression and said expressionlessly. Junior Sister Lu, Im really sincere. I want to resolve the misunderstanding with you. The sincerity Princess Fan mentioned is to block my way and force me to listen to your so-called sincerity? If this was sincerity, there were countless people in the world who were sincere. Junior Sister Lu, you know that I didnt mean that. Shi Ningning seemed a bit helpless. Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered to deal with her. She directly walked to a stone stool not far away and sat down, saying disapprovingly, I dont know what Consort Fan means, and I dont want to know. However, Consort Fan should Imow that Im among the participants of the Martial Arts Department. If I cant reach the square before I set off, someone will definitelye to look for me. At that time, what do you want me to say? Hearing that, Shi Ningnings expression finally changed and a sharp glint shed through her eyes quickly. Her title as Consort Fan was still useful outside the academy, but it was not very useful in the academy. If she vited the rules of the academy, she would also be expelled mercilessly by the academy. Since Junior Sister Lu is going to participate in thepetition, I certainly cant dy it. Lets meet again when you returns triumphantly. After saying that, Shi Ningning nodded slightly at Lu Zijia, turned around and left. The moment she turned around, Shi Ningning finally couldnt help showing a ferocious and fierce look. Looking at Shi Ningnings back as she left, Lu Zijia was a little regretful. She thought that Shi Ningning would have a backbone and persevere a bit longer! From the looks of it, her title as Consort Fan didnt seem to be very useful. Lu Zijia shook her head, got up and walked towards the school square unhurriedly. And at this moment, Lu Zijia didnt know that her peerless Daopanion was also being pestered at this moment. At the school square. Junior Brother Mu, I heard that youve also entered thepetition. You must be representing the Arrays Department, right? Liao Sisi walked towards Mu Tianyan in front of everyone and asked him in a friendly manner. Liao Sisi was famous for being cold and arrogant in the academy, even towards Prince Fan, who had another mutated spirit root genius. Unexpectedly, she was making an exception towards Mu Tianyan now! However, at the thought of how outstanding Mu Tianyan was, the onlookers understood. Not only was he a genius with a mutated spirit root, but he was also an array formation genius. Most importantly, Mu Tianyan was only 35 years old.. Who wouldnt be tempted by such a young and outstanding man with huge potential? Chapter 1801 - 1801: Entanglement (2) Chapter 1801: Entanglement (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, they all knew their limits. They knew that they couldntpare to Lu Zijia, the dual-skill genius, so they didnt do anything that was beyond them. However, seeing that someone wanted to steal from Lu Zijia, many people were still happy to watch the show. Mu Tianyan nced at her indifferently, then retracted his gaze indifferently, showing no intention of paying attention to her. Mu Tianyan certainly wouldnt have a good attitude towards the person who attacked his wife secretly. Nie Wu, who was standing next to Mu Tianyan, couldnt help giving him a thumbs up secretly when he saw that Mu Tianyan was actually indifferent to the beauty taking the initiative to hit on him. At the same time, he thought to himself, Even if Lu Zijia throws Mu Tianyan, this very cold guy, into the crowd of women in the future, she wont have to worry that he will like other female cultivators. Mu Tianyans indifference made Liao Sisi, who rarely took the initiative to speak, fall into an awkward situation. Helian Qiguang, who was also chosen as a participant, was already envious when he saw the person he liked talking to another man. Seeing that Mu Tianyan still didnt know what was good for him, he immediately couldnt help standing up for Liao Sisi. Mu Tianyan, youre too ungrateful. Junior Sister is willing to talk to you because she thinks highly of you. Dont think too highly of yourself! After the betst time, Helian Qiguang had been hiding in the Helian family and didnt return to the academy until he had to set off for the Holy Cloud Academy today. Mu Tianyan didnt even look at Helian Qiguang, treating him as air. However, his attitude undoubtedly provoked Helian Qiguang even more. Mu Tianyan, you Even though he had been warned by his father because of what happenedst time, how could he, who had been proud for more than forty years,pletely change in such a short time? Senior Brother Helian, stop talking! Liao Sisi looked at Helian Qiguang angrily and said unhappily, Junior Brother Mu is taciturn to begin with. With such a personality, how can you me him? Junior Sister, you Helian Qiguang looked at Liao Sisi in disbelief, feeling both shocked and angry. He stood up for his Junior Sister resolutely, but his Junior Sister med him for Mu Tianyan instead? Suddenly, Helian Qiguang thought of a possibility, a very possibility that made him furious. That was, Liao Sisi liked Mu Tianyan! Thinking of this possibility, Helian Qiguang looked at Mu Tianyan with an even more unfriendly gaze, and there was even a hint of murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. Mu Tianyan was very sharp and sensitive, and he noticed the murderous intent almost instantly. However, his expression still didnt change, because he knew very well that he couldnt kill Helian Qiguang at all in Hongtian Academy. As for when they were outside or after entering the mystic realm, it was hard to say. Junior Brother Mu, I heard from my grandfather that Junior Sister Lu will also represent the Alchemy Hall in thepetition at the same time. I wonder how shes prepared? These are some alchemy insights organized by my grandfather. They might be useful to Junior Sister Lu. Ill have to trouble Junior Brother Mu to help me pass them to her, Liao Sisi said as she took out a jade slip from her interspatial ring and handed it to Mu Tianyan. Perhaps because of Liao Sisis cold and arrogant nature, no one thought that she was trying to please Mu Tianyan when she said this. Instead, it gave people the feeling that she was sincere. The onlookers who originally thought that Liao Sisi was here to poach Lu Zijia all thought that they had misunderstood her. Junior Sister, thats Masters alchemy insights over the years. How can you give it to outsiders casually? Helian Qiguangs chest heaved violently, obviously furious.. Chapter 1802 - 1802: I Didn ‘t Do Anything Chapter 1802: I Didn t Do Anything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Senior Brother, watch your words. Liao Sisi said with a serious look. Junior Sister Lu is also a student of Hongtian Academy. How can she be considered an outsider? Besides, Junior Sister Lu is representing our Alchemy Department in thepetition. So, she doesnt only represent our Alchemy Department, but also Hongtian Academy. In front of collective honor, many things are insignificant. Senior Brother Helian, do you understand? Liao Sisi added righteously, looking like she was persuading Helian Qiguang. When the onlookers saw this, they couldnt help whispering. It seems that not all people in the Alchemy Department are narrow-minded and arrogant. Thats right. Even though Liao Sisi is a bit cold and arrogant, thats also because of her natural temperament. Compared to the other people from the Alchemy Department, she doesnt seem to have done anything overboard. On second thought, it does seem to be the case. For Liao Sisi to hand over such important alchemy insights at this moment, it can be seen that shes quite a good person. At least, shes very upright in front of right and wrong. In that case, we misunderstood her. Even though the onlookers were whispering, everyone present was a cultivator with extraordinary hearing, so they naturally heard the discussions. Xu Xiu held a sword in one hand and crossed his arms, ncing at Liao Sisi casually. Nie Wu, on the other hand, nced at the onlookers and shook his head in his mind. These people are still a bit naive! Liao Sisi had already said so much. No matter how stupid Helian Qiguang was, he understood that Liao Sisi didnt appreciate his kindness at all. Perhaps she even despised him for being nosy! Since Junior Sister has already said so, lets do as you wish! As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Qiguang flicked his sleeves angrily and walked away. Even a y figurine had a temper. Besides, Helian Qiguang was the favorite of his family. Almost everyvvhere he went, there were a bunch of people supporting him. How could he stand Liao Sisi trampling on him again and again? Liao Sisi didnt care about Helian Qiguangs anger, and handed the jade slip in her hand to Mu Tianyan again. Mu Tianyans thin lips parted slightly and he was about to reject her when a clear voice beat him to it. Thank you for your kindness, Senior Sister Liao. Itll be impolite for me to refuse. As soon as that beautiful voice fell, another person instantly appeared next to Mu Tianyan. This person was Lu Zijia. Thank you, Senior Sister Liao. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and raised her hand to take the jade slip in Liao Sisis hand. Her tone was emotionless. Liao Sisi looked at Lu Zijia for a while before replying, Youre wee. After Liao Sisi made an excuse and walked away, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the man next to her. Mu Tianyan raised his hands and pretended to surrender, showing his loyalty. I didnt do anything. I know. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately pretended to think about it. I was just thinking, why didnt you do anything? Is Senior Sister Liao not pretty enough? Or is Senior Sister Liao not the type that can move your heart? Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly with a hint of danger. Wifey, dont you know that Im only interested in you, and I will only do something to you? Lu Zijias eyes immediately curved into upward crescents. She raised her hand and hooked it around her Daopanions neck. I know. Arent I just testing you? Ah Yan, your answer always makes me very satisfied! It was a good thing that her Dao Companion was outstanding, but it wasnt a good thing for him to be coveted by another woman all the time! She dered her sovereignty in front of everyone today. Those restless hearts should have stopped, right? If they didnt stop, dont me her for destroying them! Damn, if the tiger didnt show its might, it would really think that it was easy to steal from it! Chapter 1803 - 1803: The Legendary Prince Fan Chapter 1803: The Legendary Prince Fan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wifey, dont worry. My answer will satisfy you for life. How could Mu Tianyan not see through his wifes intention to dere her sovereignty? He was certainly very willing to cooperate with her. Well This could also be considered his wifes confession to him, right? Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. Good boy, Ah Yan is so nice. Lu Zijia raised her hand and touched her Daopanions head fiercely. If it werent for the fact that there were many people, she would probably have stamped a reward stamp on him. The onlookers: Wasnt she afraid of being struck by lightning for showing off her love in public? And why did this development look like the development of a wifes ve? Wasnt Mu Tianyan a cold and heartless thousand-year-old ice sculpture that no one could shake? Why did it seem like that wasnt the case now? Damn, rumors were indeed not trustworthy! Even though Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, the two single dogs, had already witnessed Lu Zijia and her husband showing off their love countless times, they still couldnt help feeling jealous every time they saw it. Apart from that, they were also a bit envious. They were envious that the two of them could actually trust each otherpletely, and neither of them could be moved by other people at all. Look, that looks like Prince Fans flying spirit beast carriage! Someone in the crowd suddenly eximed. Everyones attention was instantly attracted and they looked up in the same direction with the crowd. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing that. Prince Fan, Xuanyuan Fan, Shi Ningnings Daopanion, and also a peerless genius with an ice-element mutated single spirit root in Hongtian Academy. Xuanyuan Fan was 45 years old. Even though he had already graduated from Hongtian Academy, there were still stories about him in Hongtian Academy. It was said that he went out to train this time to find an opportunity to break through and try to break through to the mid-stage Golden Core realm. No one knew if he got what he wanted. Ahhh!!! Its really Prince Fan. He is really getting more and more handsome. Right, right! Ever since Prince Fan graduated from the academy, I havent seen him in a long time. Im so touched that Im about to cry! Ahhh!! Senior Brother Lu Xing is also so handsome! But he seems to be much more tanned than before he went out to do missions. Its good that the man is tanned! He wont look like a pretty boy. Thats true. Even if hes tanned, Senior Brother Lu Xing is still very handsome. Actually, I think Senior Sister Lu Xue is also very beautiful, like an otherworldly fairy. If I were a man, I would definitely be tempted. Yeah, unfortunately, were not men. I think Junior Sister Lu Yixun is not bad either. Shes a delicate beauty. Tsk, Lu Yixun? Forget it! Even though a delicate beauty is beautiful, shes the easiest to cause ones downfall. Who wouldnt be implicated to death if they became Daopanions with her? I think so too. The Second Princess is much better inparison. Hehe, my requirements arent high. Itll be good if I can be Daopanions with Prince Mo. I think you should stop dreaming. Even though Prince MO only has two spirit roots, hes not as outstanding as Prince Fan and Princess clueless single spirit root. But Prince MO is a prince after all. How can anyone think about him so casually? Hearing each others excited screams, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching as she thought to herself, The groupies in the cultivation world are certainly not weaker than the humans on Earth at all! Wee back, Your Highness. Shi Ningning quickly shuttled through the crowd, then walked to Xuanyuan Fan and bowed respectfully.. Chapter 1804 - 1804: Not Liked Chapter 1804: Not Liked Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Eldest Prince, Xuanyuan Fan, was eight feet tall and handsome. He was wearing a ck robe with golden threads, making him look dignified and noble. How have you been, my consort? Xuanyuan Fan helped Shi Ningning up and asked her, as if it was a routine question. Im fine. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Shi Ningning bowed again, looking very virtuous and polite. Greetings, Sister-inw. The Third Prince, Xuanyuan MO, took a step forward and cupped his hands at Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning nodded slightly and replied neither warmly nor coldly, Third Brother. Hmph! Seeing that her eldest brother was still so amiable to someone she didnt like, the second princess, Xuanyuan Wei, snorted deliberately, obviously expressing her displeasure towards Shi Ningning, her sister-inw. Shi Ningning seemed to be used to Xuanyuan Weis attitude, so she didnt mind. Instead, she smiled slightly and asked gently, Did you gain anything from this trip? Amongst the six from the Xuanyan family, apart from Xuanyuan Fan, the other five were still in the academy. On paper, it was said that they were all out on missions, but in fact, they were out to experience the world. Its none of your business! As usual, Xuanyuan Wei didnt give this sister-inw, whom she disliked, a good reaction. What he said could be said that he didnt give Shi Ningning any face at all. Weier. Xuanyuan Fan frowned and nced at his sister, looking a bit displeased. Xuanyuan Wei turned her head away angrily and hugged Lu Xue, who was beside her, with both hands. She said angrily, She knows that I dont like her. She came up to me herself and asked for a chiding. What has it got to do with me? Also, I like Xueer. I only have Xueer as my sister-inw. Ill definitely not acknowledge other women! If what Xuanyuan Wei said earlier was rude, what she said at this moment could be said to have embarrassed Shi Ningning. No matter how much Shi Ningning could tolerate it, her expression changed slightly in front of everyone. Weier, dont go too far. Xuanyuan Fans words were mixed with obvious sternness and warning. Xuanyuan Wei pouted indignantly, but she didnt say anything more outrageous. Seeing that his sister had settled down, Xuanyuan Fan looked at Shi Ningning and said, Weier is still young. As her sister-inw, dont take her seriously. Shi Ningning hated her in her mind, but since her husband had already said so, she could only grit her teeth and swallow the blood. Your Highness, youre worrying too much. The Princess is innocent and doesnt have any ill intentions. As her sister-in w, Ill naturally tolerate her. Even though Shi Ningning swallowed her anger, she still couldnt help but subtly insult Xuanyuan Wei. As expected, what sounded like concession in the ears of others was extremely ear-piercing in Xuanyuan Weis ears, making her instantly furious. Shi Ningning, you Enough! Before Xuanyuan Wei finished speaking, she was stopped by Xuanyuan Fan. Brother! Xuanyuan Wei stomped her feet angrily and red at Shi Ningning with hatred. Alright, Weier, the Princess Consort is your sister-inw. You shouldnt throw a tantrum. Lu Xue patted her friend Xuanyuan Weis hand gently andforted her. Xueer, you Xuanyuan Wei suddenly turned to look at Lu Xue in disbelief. Lu Xue shook her head at her secretly, indicating for her to stop talking. Seeing that Lu Xue insisted, Xuanyuan Wei could only suppress her dissatisfaction for the time being. Just wait.. Shi Ningning definitely wouldnt be able to sit in the position of Consort Fan for long! Chapter 1805 - 1805: Even the Position of a Mistress Is Enviable Chapter 1805: Even the Position of a Mistress Is Enviable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lu Yixun walked to Xuanyuan Weis side and asked carefully, Princess, I want to visit my two brothers. Can I? Lu Yixun was wearing a tender yellow dress, and her thin face looked pitiful. She looked at Xuanyuan Wei with a pleading gaze. Her posture could be said to be extremely humble. No! I wont allow it! Xuanyuan Wei was already in a bad mood. Lu Yixun had undoubtedly riled her more at this moment. Lu Yixun was so frightened by Xuanyuan Weis furious roar that her entire body trembled. Her weaker body even suddenly swayed, as if she was about to fall. However, she still bit her lower lip firmly to stop herself from crying. However, even if she didnt cry, she already looked like a weeping beauty. Cousin Cousin Lu Yixun looked at Lu Xing helplessly, as if she expected him to help her. Lu Xing frowned. Even though he was unwilling, he had no choice but to speak, because his father wanted to tell the entire Hongtian Empire that the eldest branch of the Lu family didnt mistreat the orphans of the Lu familys second branch. As for Lu Yizhe and his brother, they were expelled from the Lu family because they hadmitted an unforgivable crime, but the eldest branch of the Lu family didnt kill Lu Yizhe and his brother because they were merciful. Princess, I think its still early. Why dont you ask my sixth sister to go ande back quickly? Lu Xing cupped his hands at Xuanyuan Wei and said politely. Alright, for the sake of Senior Brother Lu Xing, Ill allow her to go. Xuanyuan Wei turned her back to Lu Xing and red at Lu Yixun fiercely. Lu Yixun was so frightened that she hurriedly lowered her head and thanked him. Thank you, Princess. Thank you, Eldest Cousin. I Ill definitelye back as soon as possible. After saying that, Lu Yixun bowed quickly to Xuanyuan Wei and left quickly. Lu Zijia saw this scene and couldnt help frowning slightly. Mu Tianyan held her hand andforted her silently. Lu Zijia looked up and smiled at her Daopanion, indicating that she was fine. At this moment, the two female students not far behind Lu Zijia started discussing softly. I really dont understand. Its not like the Lu family mistreated Lu Yixun. Why does Lu Yixun have to go to the Second Princess and be bullied? Who knows? Perhaps she has her eyes on Prince Fan and wants to be his second wife. Secondary wife? With her identity as an adopted daughter, how can she be worthy of being Prince Fans second wife? At most, she can just be a concubine. Being a concubine is already very good for an adopted daughter who has no one to rely on. Tsk, that can happen only if Prince Fan likes her. Otherwise, its useless no matter how close she is. Hearing the jealousy in the tone of the two female students, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. The second wife was just a nice title. In fact, they were also mistresses. Even someone was envious and jealous of the position of a mistress. What was going on in the cultivation world? Had she lost touch with the cultivation world after staying in the mortal world for a few years? Fifteen minutester, the Dean of the six departments and the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, appeared on the tform in the square. Kou Sun only briefly exined thepetition between the four continents before asking the participating students to take the flying spirit beast carriages of the various courtyards and prepare to set off. The academys flying spirit beast carriages were all uniform. One aerial spirit beast carriage could amodate ten people. And there were only seven people in the Martial Arts Department. Apart from Lu Zijia and the other five participants, there was Du He and a teacher from the Martial Arts Department, Mentor Liang.. Chapter 1806 - 1806: Confrontation About the Participation Spots Chapter 1806: Confrontation About the Participation Spots (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lass, Kid Mu, this is Lu Xing. After the flying spiritual beast carriage set off, Du He introduced Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to Lu Xing, who was sitting alone in the corner. He immediately said to Lu Xing, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are the new students who entered the academy this year. After a pause, Du He continued, Right,ss, didnt you prepare a lot of things for Nie Wu and the others? Give one to Lu Xing! This kid is very rich. He doesntck Spirit Stones. Du He didnt want to ask at first. After all, the Lu family was an alchemy family, so what good things would they not have? However, based on the principle of treating everyone equally, he still mentioned it. As for whether Lu Xing epted it or not, that was his choice. Hearing Du He say that Lu Xing was rich, the word fat fish instantly appeared in Lu Zijias mind. With the principle of fat fishing to her door, it would be a waste not to take advantage of them. Lu Zijia was about to take out all kinds of inscriptions with a smile when she heard Lu Xing reject her without hesitation. No, thank you for your kindness, Dean. The student felt that there was no need. As the dean, Du He certainly couldnt force him. In that case, forget it. Du He was afraid that Lu Zijia would feel embarrassed, so he couldnt help looking at her apologetically. He originally wanted Lu Xings inscription skills to be good, and the various inscriptions she made were also very powerful. On the other hand, Lu Xing had always been modest and cautious, so he probably wouldnt reject her. Unexpectedly, Lu Xing rejected her. Lu Zijia smiled back at Du He, indicating that she didnt take it to heart. For a moment, the Flying Spirit Beast Carriage, which was quite spacious, was a bit too quiet. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, on the other hand, closed their eyes and rested, as if they werent affected by the atmosphere in the spirit beast car. After an unknown period of time, Lu Xing suddenly said to Du He, Dean, I heard that Junior Sister Lu is an alchemist and Junior Brother Mu is an array master. Why would they represent the Martial Arts Department in thepetition? If Im not wrong, Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu are only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, right? As far as I know, five students of the Martial Arts Department entered the Golden Core realm a year ago. Fellow Taoist Nie and Fellow Taoist Xu are two of them. The Four Continents Competition concerns the spot to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm. The dean should prioritize the overall situation. After what Lu Xing said, he was obviously indicating that Du He chose Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to represent the Martial Arts Department for selfish reasons and that it wasnt fair. In fact, Du Hes selfishness might even cause Hongtian Academy to lose a lot of spots. Du He was an old man who had been living happily for two hundred years. How could he not hear the obvious hint in Lu Xings words? However, he wasnt angry. Lu Xing, do you know what youre talking about? Before Du He spoke, Instructor Zhao scolded Lu Xing with a straight face. Lu Xing wasnt afraid. He crossed his arms and looked straight at Instructor Liang, saying clearly, I certainly know what Im talking about. I just dont know if the dean is letting down the other students of the Martial Arts Department by being so unfair? Even though there were no rewards for the Four Continents Competition and their opponents might even take the opportunity to ambush them, many students still hoped to participate. That was because once they won, they would be famous and honored. That was something many cultivators couldnt get even if they begged for it their entire lives. So, in Lu Xings opinion, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan snatched someone elses opportunity, and Du He, the dean, was an aplice! Chapter 1807 - 1807: Confrontation About the Participation Spots (2) Chapter 1807: Confrontation About the Participation Spots (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xing, how dare you! Mentor Zhao was Du Hes Junior and had always respected him. Now that he saw that Lu Xing, as a junior and a student, actually dared to criticize his dean so openly, he was immediately furious in his mind. Compared to Mentor Zhaos anger, Du He, the person involved, waved his hand calmly, indicating for Mentor Zhao not to be angry. Immediately, he asked Lu Xing, Then how do you know that theirbat strength is weaker than the other students who advanced to the Golden Core realm? Just because the former is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm and thetter has already stepped into the Golden Core realm? Speaking of this, Du He sneered. Kid, have you forgotten that the cultivation world doesntpletely talk about cultivation levels? There are many challengers who fight above their level. Kid, did you go out for a walk and get your head muddled? Du He wasnt a good-tempered person. If the other party was of the same generation as him, he would have rebuked him directly. There was no need to be so polite. Lu Xing was a bit embarrassed by Du Hes retort, but he was still unconvinced. If Im not wrong, Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu also represent the Alchemy Inscriptions and the Arrays Department. Three spots could have been vacated. Why did they have to upy them and not give others a chance? Lu Zijia opened her eyes and looked at Lu Xing with an eyebrow raised and a faint smile. Im afraid Senior Brother Lu will have to ask the Deputy Dean about this, because he was the one who decided this. So, the person Senior Brother Lu should really question isnt our departments Dean, but our academys Deputy Dean. After a pause, before Lu Xing said anything, Lu Zijia said again, If Senior Brother Lu doesnt believe me, I can help invite him over to our carriage. Lu Xing looked at Lu Zijia coldly. Are you threatening me with the Deput Dean? Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. How could that be? Im telling the truth. Dont tell me Senior Brother Lu doesnt even let people tell the trutl Besides, Im also answering your question, right? When Du He and Lu Zijia argued with each other, he only thought that Lu was a wretched girl who angered people to death. However, when he saw Lu Zijia refuting a certain someone at this momer immediately felt that thisss was quite pleasing to the eye. Lu Xing couldnt refute Lu Zijia for a moment and could only re at her angrily. Lu Zijia didnt care about this. After all, she wouldnt lose a piece of flesh was red at. However, she didnt care, but Mu Tianyan, her Dao Companion, did. If you want a life-and-death battle, Ill apany you anytime. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge pressure suddenly erupted from Tianyans body, which was close to that of a Golden Core cultivator. Lu Xing was caught off guard, and the blood in his body surged under the sudden pressure. However, he quickly reacted and suddenly counterattacked with the pressure of an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. However, Mu Tianyan was already prepared and didnt panic at all because of his counterattack. You! Sensing that the pressure on Mu Tianyans body was rising rapidly and only stabilized at the early-stage Golden Core realm, Lu Xing couldnt help feeling extremely shocked in his mind. In fact, Lu Xing wasnt the only one who was extremely shocked. Even Du He and Mentor Liang were shocked. A peak Foundation Establishment cultivator could erupt with the pressure of an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. What did this mean? This meant that Mu Tianyan was very likely to advance to the ranks of Golden Core experts! After the shock, Du He was overjoyed. He could even foresee the victory of the Martial Arts Department! Thinking that the Hongtian Academy could finally hold their heads high in thepetition of the four continents, Du He was overjoyed.. Chapter 1808 - 1808: Exploded Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chapter 1808: Exploded Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But soon, Du He couldnt be happy anymore, because Bang! The carriage finally couldnt withstand the pressure of Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing and finally exploded. The carriage finally couldnt withstand the pressure of Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing and finally exploded. The moment the carriage exploded, the seven people in the carriage stood up. The aerial spirit beast was quite frightened. Its huge body shook violently, but since it had been trained all year round, it quickly calmed down and continued flying towards its destination. As for losing the carriage, it wasnt an intermediate consideration for a spiritual beast like it that hadnt developed intelligence yet. Feeling the cold wind, Lu Zijia, whose hair was messed up: I . Nie Wu and Xu Xiu: They were just watching silently. Who did they offend? Instructor Liang: Du He: J ! ! ! You two brats, are you trying to rebel? Mu Tianyan held his wifes hand tightly and there seemed to be a hint of embarrassment on his usually cold face. As for the other culprit, Lu Xing, he obviously looked embarrassed. What happened? Hearing themotion, the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, stepped into the air and slowlynded on the back of the flying spirit beast. Du He: What could he say? Was he really going to say that he wanted Lu Xing to experience Mu Tianyans strength, so he didnt stop him immediately? As a result, the car was destroyed by Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing, these two brats? What exactly happened? Seeing that Du He had a strange expression and didnt speak for a long time, Kou Sun turned to Mentor Liang and asked. Mentor Liang touched his nose awkwardly and then briefly exined what happened just then. He wasnt biased in his ount, and didnt have any intention of siding with anyone. However, he was biased towards Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia in his mind. After all, if it werent for the couple, how would the Martial Arts Department have its current glory? After hearing that, Kou Sun looked at Lu Xing indifferently. Lu Xing, do you have a lot of opinions about my decision? Then, can you guarantee that you can get a spot for the Martial Arts Department? If you can guarantee that, I can immediately cancel their spots for the Martial Arts Department. Thepetition of the four continents was very simple. There were a total of six schools with five techniques and Martial Arts Departments, so there would be sixpetitions. The four great academies would send five students to eachpetition. The final winner could win thirty spots for his academy to enter the mystic realm. They could win thirty spots in onepetition. A total of sixpetitions would give them 180 spots, and the remaining twenty spots would belong to the academy with the most wins. The Hongtian Academy didnt win a single battle in the previous Four Continents Competition thirty years ago. They could be said to have lost extremely miserably. Lu Xing obviously didnt expect Kou Sun to say something so directly. He couldnt help being stunned for a moment, but he quickly became embarrassed. Even though he was very confident in his current strength, he also knew that there was always someone better. If he spoke too confidently now and lost the spot in the end, he would be the sinner of the entire Hongtian Academy and be despised by everyone. Seeing that his face was red from holding it in, but he couldnt say a word, Kou Sun could guess his concerns. He said, Alright, since you dont care about the carriage, letS leave it like this! After saying that, Kou Sun waved his hand and stepped back into the original flying spirit beast carriage. Even though Kou Sun was unhappy with Lu Xings doubts about him, he still had to give the old ancestor of the Lu family some face, so he let it go just like that.. Chapter 1809 - 1809: There Must Be a Condition Chapter 1809: There Must Be a Condition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at Kou Suns disappearing figure, Lu Zijia and the others couldnt help looking at each other, feeling awkward. You two brats, sit in front to block the wind for me! Du He was so angry that he red and directly scolded Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing. Mu Tianyan, who knew that he was in the wrong, nced at his wife helplessly and nned to let her go, while he went to block the wind himself. Even though in fact, he couldnt block the wind alone when flying at such a high altitude. Actually, its not bad for us to see the scenery in front together. Lu Zijia grabbed his big hand and walked forward with a smile. Mu Tianyans thin lips curled up slightly and he turned his body slightly to block a small portion of the strong wind for his wife. Lu Xing was indignant in his mind, but he still walked to the front and sat down in the end, though he deliberately distanced himself from Lu Zijia and the others. Tsk, youre so clingy all day. Arent you tired of it? Looking at the two people leaning against each other, Du He, an old man, couldnt help feeling very jealous. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu looked at each other silently and thought to themselves, The couple can be clingy because they have the ability to do so, but single people like us dont even have the ability to be clingy. Feeling the strong wind beside their ears, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu suddenly felt a bit cold. In this way, Lu Zijia and the others stayed on the back of the flying spirit beast for a month before they finally arrived at the Holy Cloud Empire. Fortunately, Lu Zijia and the others were all cultivators. If mortals had to stay like this for a month, they would probably be on the verge of death along the way. However, even though Lu Zijia was still energetic, she still couldnt help sighing that it was finally over when shended on the ground. Damn, when she was free, she would definitely refine the sturdiest carriage, the kind that even Golden Core cultivators couldnt break even if they used all their strength! Of course, she couldnt forget about air-transportation spiritual weapons. After arriving at the Sacred Cloud Academy of the Sacred Cloud Empire, the instructor in charge of receiving them led them to the courtyard arranged for them. This is the courtyard where you live. Distribute the rooms yourselves. This is someone elses territory after all. Take it easy and dont loiter around, Du He reminded the five of them before bringing Instructor Liang to meet Kou Sun in a hurry. The five of them quickly chose their rooms. Not long after, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu knocked on the door of Lu Zijias room. We n to go out for a walk and ask around. Do you want toe with us? Nie Wu asked. Lu Zijia looked at her Daopanion and nodded slightly. We want to take a walk too. LetS go together. Thepetition of the four continents would only start in two days. It was good to go out and ask for information in these two days. After all, only by knowing ones opponent could one be undefeated in a hundred battles. Ever since the confrontation on the first day of departure, Lu Xing had been giving them a cold face. Nie Wu and the others certainly wouldnt stick their warm faces to Lu Xings cold butt. So, the four of them directly left the courtyard without calling Lu Xing. Compared to our academy, the Sacred Cloud Academy seems to be more prosperous and has a better foundation. After walking for half an hour in Sacred Cloud Academy, Nie Wu couldnt help but sigh. Hearing that, Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously and thought in her mind, The departments within Hongtian Academy arent on good terms, and the dean is in seclusion all year round. Itll be strange if it can develop well.. Chapter 1810 - 1810: Xu Xiu’s Origin (1) Chapter 1810: Xu Xius Origin (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yo. I thought it was someone else. So its really Junior Brother Xu Xiu. Youve disappeared for two years. We thought you died in that corner. I didnt expect you to go to the Hongtian Empire and be a student of the Hongtian Academy. Youre really impressive! A strange voice suddenly entered the ears of the four of them. Hearing that familiar voice, hatred shed through Xu Xius eyes. Lu Zijia and the others looked over and saw four men and a woman walking towards them. And that strange voice came from the man in the lead. Theyre from Jingang Academy, Nie Wu exined to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Do they have a grudge against Fellow Student Xu? Lu Zijia asked in confusion. However, Xu Xiu was from the Hongtian Empire. Why would he have a grudge against someone from the Jingang Empire? Could it be that Xu Xiu had been to the Jingang Empire before, or that the four men and one woman who were walking towards them hade to the Hongtian Empire? Nie Wu nced at Lu Zijia strangely, as if he found her question strange, but he still replied, Fellow Taoist Xu is from the Jingang Empire. Junior Sister Lu, dont you know? Lu Zijia: How would she Imow Even though she had a good rtionship with Xu Xiu and his brother, she had been so busy in the academy for more than a year that she didnt have time to ask where they were from. Besides, she wasnt interested in Xu Xiu. Why would she suddenly ask him where he was from? Alright, the truth was, she had always thought that the Xu brothers were locals of Hongtian City Lets go! Xu Xiu restrained his emotions and said expressionlessly. Then, he turned around and left first. However, the man who spoke just then blocked his way. Junior Brother Xu Xiu, I havent seen you for two years. You dont seem to have changed much. Feng Zhijiang sized Xu Xiu up disdainfully, his tone mixed with obvious disdain. How can there be no changes? I think Junior Brother Xu Xiu has changed a lot. He looks much more shabby than when he was at Jingang Academy, another male cultivator, Li Sheng, sneered. Liang Chengfeng also had a mocking look on his face, but his tone seemed to be a bit regretful. Right, Young Master Xu was so glorious in the past! Unfortunately Whats there to pity? They are just a small family n. Does he really think heS someone important? Wang Hanfa said disapprovingly. Tang Yiran was protected in the middle by the four of them. Hearing what the four of them said, she couldnt help frowning slightly. She turned to look at Xu Xiu, who was indeed not as energetic as before, but didnt say anything in the end. Xu Xiu tried his best to suppress the hatred in his heart and spat out coldly, Get lost! Feng Zhijiang, who was originally smiling, immediately darkened when he heard that. Xu Xiu, who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to get lost?! Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because you escaped from the Jingang Empire! Fellow Taoist Feng, why waste time with a loser? Just teach him a lesson. Liang Chengfeng nced at Xu Xiu and said. Wang Hanfa echoed, Thats right, Fellow Taoist Feng. These losers will only avoid us when theyre beaten into submission. Only then will they avoid us the next time they see us. As he spoke, Wang Hanfa took out his spiritual weapon, which was a long saber. Xu Xiu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were bloodshot. This is the Sacred Cloud Academy. Are you sure you want to fight here? Nie Wu stood in front of Xu Xiu, wanting to use the name of the Sacred Cloud Academy to scare Feng Zhijiang and the others away.. Chapter 1811 - 1811: Xu Xiu’s Origin (2) Chapter 1811: Xu Xius Origin (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Feng Zhijiang and the others didnt care at all. Instead, they became even more arrogant. This is a grudge between Xu Xiu and I. Those who have nothing to do with it, get lost! Feng Zhijiang looked impatient. Apparently, he didnt take Nie Wu seriously. Xu Xiu is a member of Hongtian Academy. Im also a student of Hongtian Academy, so I naturally have the right to interfere. Nie Wu still stood in front of Xu Xiu and didnt give in. At the same time, he nced around without a trace, hoping that someone from the Sacred Cloud Academy woulde out to stop him. However, the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy couldnt wait for them to fight to an internecine oue. How could they possibly stand up and be nosy? A fellow student of the Hongtian Academy? Since youre willing to be beaten up with him, I dont have to be polite to you! After saying that, Feng Zhijiang waved his hand and gestured for the people behind him to attack together. Wait! When the battle between the two sides was about to start, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped them. However, Feng Zhijiang and the others ignored her at all. The spiritual weapons in their hands continued to attack Nie Wu and Xu Xiu. Looking at the few people who had already started fighting, Lu Zijia deeply suspected that her charm had decreased. Two against four, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu were undoubtedly at a disadvantage very quickly. Lu Zijia looked at her Daopanion helplessly and then suddenly attacked, knocking the few people who were still fighting to the sides. Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu, you Nie Wu held the spiritual sword in his hand and looked at Lu Zijia and the others with a frown in confusion, as if he didnt understand why Lu Zijia and the others would help the people from Jingang Academy. Thepetition hasnt started yet. Why are you in such a hurry? Lu Zijia reminded him meaningfully. Hearing that, Nie Wu suddenly came to a realization and a hint of guilt couldnt help but appear on his face. Xu Xiu obviously thought of this too. After looking at Feng Zhijiang coldly, he turned around and left. Xu Xiu, stop right there! Xu Xiu took a step back, but Feng Zhijiang didnt want to let Xu Xiu go easily. Fellow Taoist, if your instructor finds out that you publicly caused trouble before thepetition, I wonder what hell think? Lu Zijia stood in front of Feng Zhijiang, who wanted to chase after her, as she said with a faint smile. Are you threatening me?! Feng Zhijiangs face was as dark as water as he stared at Lu Zijia like a poisonous snake. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Really? But Fellow Taoist, if you say so! As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia turned her hands and five or six explosive array disks appeared in her hands. The tant threat was simply too obvious! Fellow Taoist Feng, we still have something to do. Let Xu Xiu go for now! Seeing the explosive array disk in Lu Zijias hand, Li Shengs expression changed slightly and he gave Feng Zhijiang a look secretly. Before they came out, the dean of their martial arts department had repeatedly reminded them to participate in thepetition at their peak. If a student got into a conflict with another student because of personal matters, causing them to be injured and unable to participate in thepetition at their peak, they would be directly expelled by the academy. In their opinion, Xu Xiu was already a stray dog and definitely didnt have any treasures on him to protect himself. It would be easy for the four of them to deal with him. However, now that a female cultivator with an unknown background appeared, they were a bit afraid. Liang Chengfeng and Wang Hanfa also had concerns in their minds, and advised Feng Zhijiang to forget about it for the time being.. Chapter 1812 - 1812: The Perfectly Guileless Alchemist Lu Chapter 1812: The Perfectly Guileless Alchemist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Feng Zhijiang was still angry, Li Sheng secretly nudged Tang Yiran and gave her a look. Receiving Li Shengs hint, Tang Yiran stood up unhurriedly and tugged at Feng Zhijiangs sleeve. She said gently, Senior Brother Feng, thepetition is important. Xu Xiu is just a dispensable person. Why are you angry about him? If Senior Brother Feng really cant take it anymore, wouldnt it be more satisfying to defeat him in thepetition? Looking at Tang Yirans gentle face, the anger in Feng Zhijiangs heart subsided a little. Just you wait. During thepetition, Ill definitely make you wish you were dead! After saying that, Feng Zhijiang left with his men in an imposing manner. Does Fellow Student Xu have a huge grudge against them? After Feng Zhijiang and the others disappeared without a trace, Lu Zijia turned her head and asked Nie Wu. Nie Wu put away the spiritual sword and nodded. Fellow Taoist Nie is originally from the Jingang Empire and was also a student of the Jingang Academv. in the Martial Arts Denartment- Perham because Fellow Taoist Xu was in the limelight too much, many people were envious. Not only did they iste Fellow Taoist Xu, but they even set him up to be expelled from Jingang Academy. After Fellow Taoist Xu was expelled from Jingang Academy, the leader of the Feng family, Feng Zhijiang, didnt let him go. Instead, he pressed on step by step and even killed Fellow Taoist Xus parents. If Fellow Taoist Xus aunt hadnt appeared in time and taken the two brothers away, they would probably have died two years ago. After hearing what Nie Wu said, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning. So, Feng Zhijiang is also Fellow Student Xus enemy who killed his parents? Nie Wu nodded. Yes. How did Senior Brother Nie know? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of this and couldnt help asking. With Xu Xius silent personality, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to tell Nie Wu this. So, there was only Junior Brother Xu Qi told me. He even asked me to watch over his brother. Nie Wu touched his nose awkwardly and sold Xu Qi out without hesitation. Lu Zijia looked enlightened and thought to herself, Its indeed Xu Qi! Xu Qi must have expected that his brother would meet Feng Zhijiang and the others in thispetition. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and asked, Are there any casualties in the Four Continents Competition? Nie Wu was shocked, but he still asked with some uncertainty, Junior Sister Lu, are you thinking of Think? Think about what? Im not thinking about anything. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look, looking extremely harmless. Nie Wu: Junior Sister Lu was like a predator pretending to be a prey. It seemed that Feng Zhijiang was going to be in deep trouble! Nie Wu pitied Feng Zhijiang in his mind, but apart from sympathy, he was also looking forward to what would happen to Feng Zhijiang. Ahem, alright, to put it simply, he was gloating. After returning to the courtyard where they lived, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to Xu Xius room. When they came out, Lu Zijia smiled so innocently! And Nie Wu, who had been waiting at the door, couldnt help but shiver fiercely when he saw her pure smile, feeling a chill run down his spine. Because of the difference on the first day, Lu Zijia and the others didnt go out again after that, but fought for time in their rooms to consolidate their strength. Soon, thepetition of the four continents arrived as scheduled. You dont have to be too nervous. Its a good thing if you can win the spot. If not, protecting your lives is more important. Before going to the arena, Du Heforted Lu Zijia and the others.. Chapter 1813 - 1813: Dig Another Trap Chapter 1813: Dig Another Trap Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Especially you,ss. Nothing can go wrong. Du He emphasized the point to Lu Zijia, which showed that he was still very worried about her. In fact, Du He wasnt the only one who was worried. Even the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, was a bit worried, afraid that people from other academies would target Lu Zijia on purpose and even destroy her. It wasnt a secret that Lu Zijia could refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, so people from other academies could easily find out. With the Mystic Golden Core Pill, it meant that they could nurture countless Golden Core cultivators. In order not to be surpassed by Hongtian Academy, the other academies would definitely take action. Seeing that something was wrong with Du Hes expression, Lu Zijia suddenly had a bad feeling. Dean, why do I feel that what you said is strange? Did you dig another trap for me? Ah Yan and I have been in the Martial Arts Department for so long. Even if we didnt make any contributions, we still worked hard. You cant be so unkind! Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Du He looked around, but he didnt dare to look Lu Zijia in the eye. Uh Lass, youre the treasure of the entire Hongtian Academy. Why would I dig a hole for you? Really? Lu Zijia stared at him, still looking suspicious. Du He swallowed guiltily, but his tone was firm. Of course its true. To prevent Lu Zijia from asking too much, Du He quickly changed the topic. Alright, alright, its almost time. Lets go quickly! As he spoke, he took the lead. Lu Zijia: Why did she see that the dean had a guilty conscience? Was it really not her imagination? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and vaguely guessed why Du He was feeling guilty. Dont underestimate your enemy in every battle. Mu Tianyan held his wifes hand tightly and suddenly reminded her seriously, Itll be better if we can end this quickly. Even though Lu Zijia didnt understand, she still nodded and agreed. Alright, you too. She had prepared a lot of defensive and offensive items in the past two days. She should have the ability to fight a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. If youre afraid of death, why dont you give up the spot directly? Lu Xing, who heard the conversation between the two of them, sneered. Before Lu Zijia and the others replied, he walked away. Lu Zijia: Lu Xing was really hopeless! Im not angry. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her face. If you want to vent your anger, it wont be toote after we enter the Primordial Mystic Realm. The Primordial Mystic Realm will be open for five years, which is enough for us to be stronger. At that time, even if the Lu family found trouble with them, they wouldnt have to be afraid. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, who were silently invisible at the side: l Wouldnt the teaching of revenge be a dish best served cold lead her astray? Also, who said that only Lu Zijia would cheat people? Mu Tianyan was even worse! Alright, when we enter the Primordial Mystic Realm, Ill beat him up so badly that his father wont even recognize him! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and said domineeringly. Looking at the valiant and energetic Lu Zijia, Nie Wu couldnt bear to be a wet nket anymore. Mu Tianyan might be able to fight Lu Xing, but if it was Lu Zijia he didnt think highly of her. After all, Lu Xing was already an early-stage Golden Core cultivator now. And Lu Zijia, apart from being a martial artist, was also an alchemist and an inscriber. She was probably much weaker than Mu Tianyan in terms ofbat. The reason he was so confident in Mu Tianyan was because he had fought with Mu Tianyan a few times since he advanced to the Golden Core realm, and he had never won those few battles Even though it was a bit embarrassing, it was the truth.. Chapter 1814 - 1814: Really Taking Action Chapter 1814: Really Taking Action Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know what Nie Wu was thinking in his mind. If she knew, she would probably just chuckle mysteriously at him. Thepetition was held in the public square of the Sacred Cloud Academy. There were a total of five arenas in the middle of the square, allowing for five fights to take ce at once. After everyone from the four academies arrived, a female instructor of the Sacred Cloud Academy flew onto one of the arenas and cupped her hands at everyone present with a smile. The Four Continents Competition will be held at our Sacred Cloud Academy this time. Our Sacred Cloud Academy is very proud and wees the arrival of the Jianheng Academy, the Jingang Academy, and the Hongtian Academy. After a few simple pleasantries, the female instructor went straight to the point. I wont say anything unnecessary. As for the rules of thepetition between the four continents, theyll be determined by drawing lots like before. The first battle will also begin with the Martial Arts Departments. As she spoke, the female teacher gestured in a direction. Then, two guards walked towards the Sacred Cloud Academy and the Jingang Academy with trays with lots on them. There was a blocking inscription drawn on the lottery tube. Be it mental or soul power, they couldnt detect the words on the lottery tube. ording to the rules, the students of the tworgest academies who won the most battles thest time will draw lots. The students of the Sacred Cloud Academy and the Jingang Academy will be invited to draw lots. The female teacher said with a smile again. When she talked about the Sacred Cloud Academy, there was a hint of pride. In order to prevent a situation where one of their own fought against another, the names of the students from the same academy as the person who drew the lot wouldnt appear in the lottery tube. So, the students didnt have to worry that they would be selected as opponents to students in their own team. On the Jingang Academys side. Which one of you drew someone from Hongtian Academy? When Feng Zhijiang saw that his opponent wasnt Hongtian Academy, he asked the other four people. Li Sheng, Liang Chengfeng, the prince, and the monarch all shook their heads. Only Tang Yiran turned the name on the stick in her hand to Feng Zhijiang. I drew Lu Zijia from Hongtian Academy. Lu Zijia? Isnt that the woman we met two days ago? Liang Chengfeng was a bit surprised. Apparently, he didnt expect such a coincidence. I heard from my mentor that even though Lu Zijia is from the Martial Arts Department, her alchemy skills are very outstanding and she can even refine the Mystic Golden Core Pill, Li Sheng said with a bit of seriousness. The dean said that Lu Zijia cant stay. Junior Sister Tang, find a chance to get rid of Lu Zijiater, Wang Hanfa said to Tang Yiran in a low voice. Tang Yiran looked worried. As an alchemist, Lu Zijia shouldntck anything to protect herself. Im afraid I cant kill her. She didnt forget that Lu Zijia took out six array disks in front of them two days ago. Even though she had already advanced to the Golden Core realm, she didnt have many things to protect herself with. Even the only self-defense spiritual artifacts and talismans she had were given to her by Feng Zhijiang. Displeasure shed through Feng Zhijiangs eyes as he casually gave Tang Yiran ten more high -level Mystic Rank talismans. Even if we cant kill her, we have to seriously injure her. Tang Yiran was delighted in her mind and looked extremely grateful on the outside. Thank you, Senior Brother Feng. Youre really too good to me. If theres a chance in the future, Ranter will definitely repay you. Feng Zhijiang smiled when he heard that and deliberately approached Tang Yirans ear to say meaningfully, Im not interested in other kinds of repayment. Im only interested in talking to you, Junior Sister.. Chapter 1818 - 1818: There’s No Need to Doubt That He’s a Man Chapter 1818: Theres No Need to Doubt That Hes a Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dean shook his head helplessly. I asked you to find out more about the participants of the other three academies. Did you do that? Shen Xingyao opened her mouth and lowered her head in the end. Then, Master, what exactly is going on with Mu Tianyan? After a moment of silence, Shen Xingyao smiled awkwardly at her master and asked. See for yourself! The dean directly threw her a jade slip and ignored her, continuing to observe the situation in the remaining four arenas. After reading the contents of the jade slip, Shen Xingyao only had one thought, I didnt lose for nothing. Even though the other party was a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was also a high-level Mystic Rank array master! Not to mention an early-stage Golden Core like her, even a mid-stage Golden Core might be affected. Two hourster, the battles on the five arenas came to an end. Thats too much. Hongtian Academy is too much! After obtaining the result that the Sacred Cloud Academy had only won one battle, Shen Xingyao mmed the chair under her butt loudly. Theyre actually using array formation tes. Is there nothing else? Sister, youre seeing things. Actually, one of them didnt use an array formation te, Shen Xingchen corrected his sister very righteously. Shen Xingyao red at him angrily. You talk too much. Shen Xingchen: His sister was clearly more talkative than him. Ever since he got out of the ring, she had been muttering in a low voice. Even though Mu Tianyan really didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex, there was no doubt that he was a man. After all, he already had a female cultivator Daopanion. She couldnt be a fake Daopanion, right? After the first battle ended, the second battle soon started. When she heard Tang Yiran call her name, Lu Zijia was still a bit surprised. Apparently, she didnt expect Feng Zhijiang and the others to decide to let her go against Tang Yiran. Judging from the way Feng Zhijiang threatened her before, she thought that Feng Zhijiang would teach her a lesson himself. After all, it wasnt unprecedented for people to secretly swap sticks in the past. Fellow Taoist Lu, thank you for defending Ah Xiust time. Thank you. Tang Yiran didnt say anything harsh like Lu Zijia expected. Instead, she looked grateful. Lu Zijia: What was going on? Did Tang Yiran want to use words to attract her attention and ambush her when she wasnt paying attention, or was there really something between Tang Yiran and Xu Xiu? However, even if there was really something between the two of them, it had nothing to do with her. Hey, she wasnt a matchmaker! Youre wee. I think we should end this quickly. After all, the sun is a bit strong right now. What if we get intermediate heatstroke after being in the sun for too long? After saying that, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that something was wrong. Uh Right, cultivators had stronger physiques than mortals. There didnt seem to be a precedent of intermediate heat strokes among cultivators Lu Zijia, who didnt want others to see her awkwardness, attacked Tang Yiran first. Tang Yirans expression changed slightly when she saw this, but she immediately calmed down a lot when she thought that Lu Zijia was only a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator and she had already stepped into the Golden Core realm. Tang Yiran pretended to use the spiritual sword in her hand to block Lu Zijias attack. When the distance between the two of them was shortened to a certain distance, she suddenly threw out six to seven offensive talismans, one of which was even an early-stage Earth Grade talismans. The power of an Earth-rank attack talisman was extraordinary. Coupled with the other five to six mid-level and high-level Mystic Rank attack talismans, its power wasparable to a mid-stage Golden Core attack.. Chapter 1819 - 1819: The Style of a Tycoon Chapter 1819 - 1819: The Style of a Tycoon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she sensed Tang Yirans cheap trick, the attack of the whip in Lu Zijias hand instantly changed direction and the powerful attack suddenly hit the arena. The arena was very firm, so it was not destroyed by Lu Zijias attack. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, took this attack and retreated quickly. At the same time, she took out more than a dozen array disks from the space and threw them all out without any heartache. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The two attacks suddenly collided with a deafening sound. The cultivators below the arena only felt the ground under their feet shake violently a few times. And when the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy saw the array disks Lu Zijia took out, they immediately felt like they were going to break down for no reason. At the same time, they were gloating. Their Sacred Cloud Academy wasnt the only one bombarded by array disks! In the arena, a hint of shock shed through Tang Yirans eyes when she saw Lu Zijia resolve her first attack safely. Apparently, she didnt expect Lu Zijia to react so quickly and even counterattack quickly. Fellow Taoist Lu, youre so extravagant! Tang Yiran hated her in her mind, but she still looked delicate and gentle on the outside. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly. Fellow Taoist Tang isnt bad either. ording to what they knew, Tang Yirans parents had passed away and she lived alone in the family, so the Tang family didnt value her. It wasnt until Tang Yiran had a rtionship with Feng Zhijiang that the Tang family gradually started to value her. However, the Tang family was only a medium-ss family n. It was impossible for them to be willing to give Tang Yiran an Earth-rank talisman to protect herself. In that case, the talisman on Tang Yiran was very likely given to her by Feng Zhijiang. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, under everyones shocked gazes, she put away the fiery red whip and exchanged it for more than ten array disks. Damn! How many array disks does she have? Right! Are array disks so worthless nowadays? F*ck you, how can it not be valuable? Those are high -level Mystic Rank array disks. It costs at least dozens or millions of Spirit Stones. Ordinary cultivators cant afford it at all! W-What? Hundreds of thousands or even millions of Spirit Stones each? Then wouldnt the array disks Lu Zijia threw out just then cost millions or tens of millions of Spirit Stones? Right, so, theyre simply throwing Spirit Stones crazily! F*ck, f*ck! Isnt this too extravagant? They dont treat Spirit Stones as Spirit Stones at all. When did the people of Hongtian Academy be so rich? What do you mean she became rich? Her Dao Companion is a high-level Mystic Rank array master. Isnt it easy to get array disks? You should be d that your opponent isnt this Dao Companion. . They should indeed be d. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to afford such a rich ystyle at all! On the arena, after Lu Zijia took out the formation disk, she didnt throw it out immediately. Instead, she reminded Tang Yiran very kindly, Fellow Taoist Tang, be careful. As soon as she finished talking, the arrays disks in Lu Zijias hand immediately flew out. The dozen or so formation disks that flew out werent messy. Instead, they were like an orderly team, making people exim. This Could this be another array formation? How is that possible? Shes not an array master. How would she know how to set up an array formation? That doesnt seem to be an array formation. It should just be a rtively tricky attack method. Besides, look, she still has an array disk in her hand. Tang Yiran is probably going to lose.. Chapter 1817 - 1817: Not An Unjust Loss Chapter 1817: Not An Unjust Loss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the man walking towards her, Lu Zijia said with a smile, Less than fifteen minutes. Yourbat results are not bad. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. If we attack as soon as we go on stage, it can actually be faster. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. Indeed, Ah Yan should just attack directly next time. Anyway, what those people say in the arena are all ruthless words to disturb their opponents minds. Its fine not to listen. Du He, who heard their conversation, was speechless. Did these two guys have to make it sound so easy? Besides, Young Fellow Mu really didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. He actually used such destructive array disks on a beautiful woman. He was really a bit ruthless. However, it was right that he didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex! What the Martial Arts Department wanted was this kind of people, who didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. It didnt matter if she was as beautiful as a flower or a delicate beauty, they should just send her flying directly. Lass, you have taught him well. Work harder in the future! Du He praised Lu Zijia with a gratified look. Obviously, he thought that the reason why Mu Tianyan didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex was entirely because Lu Zijia, his Dao Companion, taught him well. However, the truth was that Mu Tianyan was born not to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. Otherwise, he wouldnt have almost sent his wife to the sky the first time he met her. Lu Zijia, who was praised for no reason: ??? Taught him well? What did she teach him? The dean was too ridiculous! On the other side, in the area where the Sacred Cloud Academy was located. Senior Sister Shen, are you alright? Seeing Shen Xingyao jump off the arena, many students of the Sacred Cloud Academy surrounded her and asked her about her condition with worried expressions. Shen Xingyao waved her hand to show that she was fine. However, she gritted her teeth secretly in her mind and kept cursing Mu Tianyan for not being a man. Ever since she stepped into the Golden Core realm, she had never been in such a sorry state. After so many years, she was actually trapped in an array formation and bombarded with more array formations. It was simply infuriating! Besides, she didnt know what kind of array formation Mu Tianyan had thrown, so she couldnt find a breakthrough after looking for a long time. Thinking of the scene where she was bombarded in a sorry state just then, Shen Xingyao gritted her teeth even more. Master, Im sorry. I lost. Shen Xingyao walked to the Dean of the Sacred Cloud Martial Arts Department and lowered her head in shame. The dean stroked his beard and gestured for her to sit down and talk. You underestimated your enemy after all, but you didnt lose in vain. That persons array formation skills are extraordinary. Even I have not heard of using an array disk to set up an array formation before, so you didnt lose that badly. You dont have to me yourself. Use an array disk to set up an array formation? Shen Xingyao was shocked and her eyes were filled with disbelief. That means that the array formation that trapped me was set up when he threw out the array disk for the first time! Suddenly, Shen Xingyao thought of something and showed a look of realization. No wonder. When he threw out the formation disk the first time, I thought his aim wasnt good. I didnt expect his main goal wasnt to attack me, but to set up an array formation! However, even though Mu Tianyan didnt throw the formation disk at her the first time, she still suffered because she was too confident and couldnt dodge in time. But hes clearly only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm and hes even from the Martial Arts Department. How can he have such means? Shen Xingyao said angrily. The reason why she was overconfident was more or less because of Mu Tianyans cultivation level. However, she didnt expect to suffer a huge loss on this point.. Chapter 1818 - 1818: There’s No Need to Doubt That He’s a Man Chapter 1818: Theres No Need to Doubt That Hes a Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dean shook his head helplessly. I asked you to find out more about the participants of the other three academies. Did you do that? Shen Xingyao opened her mouth and lowered her head in the end. Then, Master, what exactly is going on with Mu Tianyan? After a moment of silence, Shen Xingyao smiled awkwardly at her master and asked. See for yourself! The dean directly threw her a jade slip and ignored her, continuing to observe the situation in the remaining four arenas. After reading the contents of the jade slip, Shen Xingyao only had one thought, I didnt lose for nothing. Even though the other party was a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was also a high-level Mystic Rank array master! Not to mention an early-stage Golden Core like her, even a mid-stage Golden Core might be affected. Two hourster, the battles on the five arenas came to an end. Thats too much. Hongtian Academy is too much! After obtaining the result that the Sacred Cloud Academy had only won one battle, Shen Xingyao mmed the chair under her butt loudly. Theyre actually using array formation tes. Is there nothing else? Sister, youre seeing things. Actually, one of them didnt use an array formation te, Shen Xingchen corrected his sister very righteously. Shen Xingyao red at him angrily. You talk too much. Shen Xingchen: His sister was clearly more talkative than him. Ever since he got out of the ring, she had been muttering in a low voice. Even though Mu Tianyan really didnt know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex, there was no doubt that he was a man. After all, he already had a female cultivator Daopanion. She couldnt be a fake Daopanion, right? After the first battle ended, the second battle soon started. When she heard Tang Yiran call her name, Lu Zijia was still a bit surprised. Apparently, she didnt expect Feng Zhijiang and the others to decide to let her go against Tang Yiran. Judging from the way Feng Zhijiang threatened her before, she thought that Feng Zhijiang would teach her a lesson himself. After all, it wasnt unprecedented for people to secretly swap sticks in the past. Fellow Taoist Lu, thank you for defending Ah Xiust time. Thank you. Tang Yiran didnt say anything harsh like Lu Zijia expected. Instead, she looked grateful. Lu Zijia: What was going on? Did Tang Yiran want to use words to attract her attention and ambush her when she wasnt paying attention, or was there really something between Tang Yiran and Xu Xiu? However, even if there was really something between the two of them, it had nothing to do with her. Hey, she wasnt a matchmaker! Youre wee. I think we should end this quickly. After all, the sun is a bit strong right now. What if we get intermediate heatstroke after being in the sun for too long? After saying that, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that something was wrong. Uh Right, cultivators had stronger physiques than mortals. There didnt seem to be a precedent of intermediate heat strokes among cultivators Lu Zijia, who didnt want others to see her awkwardness, attacked Tang Yiran first. Tang Yirans expression changed slightly when she saw this, but she immediately calmed down a lot when she thought that Lu Zijia was only a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator and she had already stepped into the Golden Core realm. Tang Yiran pretended to use the spiritual sword in her hand to block Lu Zijias attack. When the distance between the two of them was shortened to a certain distance, she suddenly threw out six to seven offensive talismans, one of which was even an early-stage Earth Grade talismans. The power of an Earth-rank attack talisman was extraordinary. Coupled with the other five to six mid-level and high-level Mystic Rank attack talismans, its power wasparable to a mid-stage Golden Core attack.. Chapter 1819 - 1819: The Style of a Tycoon Chapter 1819 - 1819: The Style of a Tycoon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she sensed Tang Yirans cheap trick, the attack of the whip in Lu Zijias hand instantly changed direction and the powerful attack suddenly hit the arena. The arena was very firm, so it was not destroyed by Lu Zijias attack. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, took this attack and retreated quickly. At the same time, she took out more than a dozen array disks from the space and threw them all out without any heartache. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The two attacks suddenly collided with a deafening sound. The cultivators below the arena only felt the ground under their feet shake violently a few times. And when the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy saw the array disks Lu Zijia took out, they immediately felt like they were going to break down for no reason. At the same time, they were gloating. Their Sacred Cloud Academy wasnt the only one bombarded by array disks! In the arena, a hint of shock shed through Tang Yirans eyes when she saw Lu Zijia resolve her first attack safely. Apparently, she didnt expect Lu Zijia to react so quickly and even counterattack quickly. Fellow Taoist Lu, youre so extravagant! Tang Yiran hated her in her mind, but she still looked delicate and gentle on the outside. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly. Fellow Taoist Tang isnt bad either. ording to what they knew, Tang Yirans parents had passed away and she lived alone in the family, so the Tang family didnt value her. It wasnt until Tang Yiran had a rtionship with Feng Zhijiang that the Tang family gradually started to value her. However, the Tang family was only a medium-ss family n. It was impossible for them to be willing to give Tang Yiran an Earth-rank talisman to protect herself. In that case, the talisman on Tang Yiran was very likely given to her by Feng Zhijiang. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, under everyones shocked gazes, she put away the fiery red whip and exchanged it for more than ten array disks. Damn! How many array disks does she have? Right! Are array disks so worthless nowadays? F*ck you, how can it not be valuable? Those are high -level Mystic Rank array disks. It costs at least dozens or millions of Spirit Stones. Ordinary cultivators cant afford it at all! W-What? Hundreds of thousands or even millions of Spirit Stones each? Then wouldnt the array disks Lu Zijia threw out just then cost millions or tens of millions of Spirit Stones? Right, so, theyre simply throwing Spirit Stones crazily! F*ck, f*ck! Isnt this too extravagant? They dont treat Spirit Stones as Spirit Stones at all. When did the people of Hongtian Academy be so rich? What do you mean she became rich? Her Dao Companion is a high-level Mystic Rank array master. Isnt it easy to get array disks? You should be d that your opponent isnt this Dao Companion. . They should indeed be d. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to afford such a rich ystyle at all! On the arena, after Lu Zijia took out the formation disk, she didnt throw it out immediately. Instead, she reminded Tang Yiran very kindly, Fellow Taoist Tang, be careful. As soon as she finished talking, the arrays disks in Lu Zijias hand immediately flew out. The dozen or so formation disks that flew out werent messy. Instead, they were like an orderly team, making people exim. This Could this be another array formation? How is that possible? Shes not an array master. How would she know how to set up an array formation? That doesnt seem to be an array formation. It should just be a rtively tricky attack method. Besides, look, she still has an array disk in her hand. Tang Yiran is probably going to lose.. Chapter 1820 - 1820: Unbelievable Chapter 1820 - 1820: Unbelievable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the cultivator expected, Tang Yiran immediately wanted to retreat when she saw the dozen or so attack formation disks flying at her. However, thinking of Feng Zhijiangs previous instructions, if she admitted defeat unscathed, Feng Zhijiang would definitely not let her have an easy time. So, Tang Yiran could only grit her teeth and take Lu Zijias attack. Buzz! Tang Yiran circted all the spiritual power in her body, wanting to use the spiritual sword in her hand and the remaining talismans to send the array disks that attacked her flying. Without a doubt, she sessfully resolved it with one move. However, she still underestimated Lu Zijia in the end. The array disks, which were originally sent flying, suddenly changed its direction as if it was alive and flew towards Tang Yiran again. Everyone below the arena: Damn! Isnt this too shocking? Mental power can actually be used like this?! This isnt strange. After all, Lu Zijia is a high-level Mystic Rank inscription master. Her mental power shouldnt be low. However, its still a bit shocking that she can control more than ten array disks at once. Tsk, tsk, Lu Zijia is too arrogant. Once her mental power is exhausted, shell be fish on the chopping board. At this moment, if Tang Yiran dares to fight with all her might, she might be able to turn the situation around and win. Feng Zhijiang had obviously thought of this too. Hence, he sent a voice transmission to Tang Yiran, who was about to turn around and jump off the arena to admit defeat. Quick! Ignore those array disks and attack that woman with all your might! Tang Yiran stopped in her tracks and a hint of struggle shed through her eyes. However, thinking of Feng Zhijiangs methods, she still listened to him in the end. Looking at Tang Yiran, who was fighting to the death and approaching her at the fastest speed, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly. At the same time, she nced down the arena unhurriedly. Seeing that Xu Xius expression was normal, Lu Zijia didnt hold back anymore. Fellow Taoist Tang, youve lost. When Tang Yiran thought that she was going to seed and kill Lu Zijia in the arena, Lu Zijia suddenly threw another array disk at her. The distance between the two of them was less than two meters. At such a close distance, Tang Yiran couldnt dodge at all. Looking at the explosive formation disk close at hand, Tang Yiran revealed a look of fear. Her original attack also instantly turned into defense. Bang! The power of the explosive array disk struck the defense that Tang Yiran quickly condensed, causing the defense to suddenly tremble a few times and almost shatter. However, Tang Yiran was a Golden Core cultivator after all, so she still endured it in the end. However, before she could react to the attack after surviving the disaster, she was suddenly sent flying by Lu Zijias attack. Pfft! Bang! Tang Yiran suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and fell onto the arena with a bang. Only half of the spiritual sword in her hand was left. Oh my god! Am I seeing things? Lu Zijias spiritual power attack actually prated Tang Yirans defense. How is this possible? Right! How is this possible? Isnt Lu Zijia at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm? How can she possibly prate the defense of a Golden Core expert? This This is too unbelievable! Maybe Lu Zijias repeated bombardment consumed more than half of the spiritual power in Tang Yirans body, so Lu Zijia seeded? That can only be this exnation.. Chapter 1821 - 1821: Not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator Chapter 1821 - 1821: Not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the arena, Lu Zijia selectively ignored the heated discussion of everyone below the arena and slowly walked closer to Tang Yiran, who was still throwing up blood. Although I dont know what kind of past you have with Student Xu, what I want to tell you is that the people of our Hongtian Martial Arts Academy arent people you can bully. As she spoke, a lightning ball gradually condensed in Lu Zijias right hand. Do you want to go down yourself, Fellow Taoist Tang, or do you want me to help you? You Youre not a Foundation Establishment cultivator at all. Tang Yirany on the ground and looked up at Lu Zijia in a sorry state. She said with a very certain tone, Youre not a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Youre definitely not a Foundation Establishment cultivator. If Lu Zijia was really a Foundation Establishment cultivator, how could she possibly prate the defense of a Golden Core cultivator with just her spiritual power attack? And so, Lu Zijia definitely couldnt be a Foundation Establishment cultivator. She had been deceived. No, it should be said that everyone in Jingang Academy had been deceived by Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia believed that the cultivation level that the golden pagoda covered for her would definitely not be seen through, so her expression didnt change at all in the face of Tang Yirans certainty. It seems that Fellow Taoist Tang is confused. In that case, Ill work harder and send Fellow Taoist Tang down myself! Before she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly threw the lightning ball in her hand. Ah! Tang Yiran couldnt dodge in time and was hit in the abdomen by the lightning ball. She slid in a straight line on the arena like a rag doll. Bang! The Golden Core in Tang Yirans body seemed to be about to explode, making her unable to even maintain her basic defense. She fell from the arena and hit the ground firmly. Buzz! Buzz! Tang Yirans body was covered in terrifying purple lightning, making her body twitch from time to time. A burnt smell quickly spread out from her body. Pfft! Tang Yiran, who couldnt hold on anymore, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted. Seeing that Tang Yiran, who was covered in blood and in a sorry state, had fainted, Feng Zhigang didnt pity her at all. Instead, he cursed, Trash! Youre actually so weak! Ive already said that her spiritual power isnt strong enough. Even if she advances to the Golden Core realm, its just for show. Youve seen it with your own eyes now. The dean of the Jingang Academys Martial Arts Department, who walked to Feng Zhigangs side, said to him as he raised his hand and signaled his two disciples to carry Tang Yiran back. Feng Zhigang lowered his head and looked embarrassed. Im sorry, Uncle, but dont worry, Uncle. Ill definitely help Jingang Academy win the spot. I nope so. Otherwise, I wont be able to answer to the Dean. Dean Wu nced at Feng Zhigang indifferently, then sat back down on the Deans seat. Hearing the warning in his uncles words, Feng Zhigang gritted his teeth fiercely and clenched his fists, hating Lu Zijia and the others even more in his mind. Not bad, not bad, girl. Your strength has increased. Looking at Lu Zijia, who jumped off the arena, Du He praised her with a smile. Everyone from Hongtian Academy: Her strength had increased? Dean Du really knew how to lie through his teeth! Lu Zijia spent countless Spirit Stones on the battle with Tang Yiran almost the entire time. How did she show that she had improved? It was more like rich people excelled! You have to be more cautious in the next battle. Deputy Dean Kou Sun also walked over at this moment and said to Lu Zijia and the others with a serious expression, Our Hongtian Academy is a bit too eye-catching in the Four Continents Competition this time.. Chapter 1822 - 1822: Extremely Lucky Chapter 1822 - 1822: Extremely Lucky Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hey, Old Sun, youre living such aplicated life. It wasnt easy for Du He to hold his head high in thepetition of the four continents, and he hadnt had the chance to even be happy. So, he was immediately unhappy when he heard what Kou Sun said. You were sighing when our Hongtian Academy lost so badlyst time. This time, our Hongtian Academy won four rounds in the first round. We finally managed to gain some pride, but youre still frowning? Why are you living with such a dilemma? Kou Sun, who was being ridiculed by Du He: Im not conflicted. Im afraid that the three academies will join forces and think of ways to target our Hongtian Academy or even attack the students. Kou Sun added angrily, Cant you tell that the female cultivator from the Diamond Academy wanted to kill Lass Lu just now? Hearing that, Du He also became serious. Those three academies are bastards. They cant afford to lose and even like to y tricks. No matter what, you have to protect your lives. The spots arent the most important. You have to remember this. Kou Sun reminded him again worriedly, and even looked at Lu Xing for two seconds. Apparently, among the four of them, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Xu Xiu and Lu Xing, he was the most worried about Lu Xing. Nie Wu, dont be discouraged. The trip to the mystic realm is the most important. Noticing Nie Wu, who was standing silently at the side and looked a bit disappointed, Kou Sun walked over and patted his shoulder tofort him. Thank you for your advice, Deputy Dean, Nie Wu replied respectfully. Among the five of them, he was the only one who lost the battle. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt disappointed. After all, among Lu Zijia and the others, the other three were all new students, except for Lu Xing. He, an old student who had been in the academy for many years, was actually inferior to the new students. It was indeed a bit embarrassing if word got out, but it also made his Dao heart even more determined. Even though Lu Zijia and the others were new students, they were very hardworking in their cultivation. Xu Xiu even often found spirit beasts to spar with him, and almost lost his life to them several times. So,pared to Lu Zijia and the others, he was still a bit inferior. More than two hourster, the second round of thepetition also ended. The results werepletely the opposite of the results of the previous Four Continents Competition. Thirty years ago, the Hongtian Academy was at the bottom of the Four Continents Competition, but now, it was first, and the originally first-ranked Saint Cloud Academy was at the bottom now. It had to be said that change is the only constant, the wheel of fortune turns! In the third round, the Hongtian Academy, which had the most participants, drew lots. Lu Xing got the Sacred Cloud Academy, Mu Tianyan and Xu Xiu got the Jianheng Academy, and Lu Zijia got lucky with Feng Zhigang from the Diamond Academy. The remaining people from Jingang Academy and Jianheng Academy naturally became opponents. Fellow Taoist Lu, can you exchange with me? I want to take revenge on the arena myself. Seeing the name of the stick in Lu Zijias hand, Xu Xiu immediately asked Lu Zijia for help. Lu Zijia handed the lot in her hand over indifferently. Of course. Thank you, Fellow Taoist Lu. The two of them exchanged sticks. Xu Xiu cupped his hands at Lu Zijia gratefully. Xu Xiu thanked Lu Zijia not only because Lu Zijia was willing to exchange sticks with him, but also because of the things Lu Zijia gave him for free. Even Nascent Soul mighty figures were tempted by those things, but Lu Zijia gave them to him without caring at all. It would be a lie to say that he didnt feel anything.. Chapter 1823 - 1823: Arrival of Useless Teammates (1) Chapter 1823: Arrival of Useless Teammates (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the second round of the battle, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan also used array disks to defeat their opponents. They were so fast that everyone below the ring couldnt help being secretly speechless. At the same time, they estimated how many formation disks Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had in their hands. Of course, many people also thought that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan wonpletely because their opponents werepeting against the tycoons. Therefore, they were very disdainful of the two of them, who were opportunistic in their minds. However, no matter what others thought in their minds, most people in Hongtian Academy were very happy. As for that small group of people who werent, they were undoubtedly those who had a grudge against Lu Zijia and the others. Bang! Oh! Lu Xing was pressed down by MO Qingzhu from Jianheng Academy step by step. In the end, he was sent flying out of the arena by MO Qingzhus majestic and fierce sword energy. Lu Xing held his chest and swallowed the blood that surged to his throat. Thank you for letting me win. MO Qingzhu cupped his hands at Lu Xing, then flew down the arena and walked towards the area where his academy was. No way! Senior Brother Lu Xing actually lost( How could Senior Brother Lu Xing lose? It shouldnt be! Right! Senior Brother Lu Xing is a Golden Core cultivator and his sword techniques are very outstanding. Why did he lose? Senior Brother Lu Xing is at the early-stage Golden Core realm, and MO Qingzhu is also at the early-stage Golden Core realm. Moreover, her sword technique is even better than Senior Brother Lu Xings. Its normal for Senior Brother Lu Xing to lose. Thats a pity. I thought Senior Brother Lu Xing would at least walk to the end. I didnt expect Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to advance further. I know, right? It was really unexpected! Dean Du, as the Dean of the Martial Arts Department, arent you being too unfair? While everyone was discussing, the second princess, Xuanyuan Wei, suddenly stood up and defended Lu Xing, whose face was ashen. Senior Brother Lu is also a student of your Martial Arts Department. How can you only prepare resources for the other four participants and not Senior Brother Lu? This is not fair to Senior Brother Lu at all! Being questioned by a junior in public during thepetition of the four continents, Du Hes old face instantly darkened. How do you know that I didnt prepare anything for him?! Meeting Du Hes sharp gaze, Xuanyuan Wei couldnt help feeling a bit weak. However, when she thought that this matter was unfair and all she did was to point it out, she immediately became self-righteous again. However, before she could speak again, Lu Xing interrupted her. Princess, stop talking. The dean didnt treat me unfairly. On the first day he set off from Hongtian Academy, the dean pulled the strings for him, but he refused to buy a batch of resources from Lu Zijia. Thinking back now, he vaguely regretted it in his mind. However, what he said made Xuanyuan Wei think that he spoke up for Du He because he didnt want to offend him. Senior Brother Lu, why are you taking it upon yourself? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Dean Du is being unfair. If it werent for Dean Du, with your strength, how would you have lost? Xuanyuan Wei said matter-of-factly, as if Lu Xing should be the final winner. As soon as Xuanyuan Wei said this, Lu Xings expression immediately became even uglier, and Du He was so enraged by Xuanyuan Weis words that heughed. Sensing that something was wrong with Lu Xings expression, Xuanyuan Fan stood up to smooth things over. Weier, youre too presumptuous.. How can you talk to Dean Du like this? Chapter 1828 - 1828: Crying Whenever There’s a Disagreement Chapter 1828 - 1828: Crying Whenever Theres a Disagreement (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Yixun sat down obsequiously and even thanked Lu Zijia several times, which made Lu Zijia confused. She was just pouring a cup of hot tea for Lu Yixun out of courtesy. Lu Yixun wouldnt be so touched that she was about to cry, right? Miss Lu, why are you looking for us? Seeing that Lu Yixun only held the teacup and lowered her head without saying anything, Lu Zijia had no choice but to repeat the question she asked just then patiently again. If Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng were really her brothers, Lu Yixun could be considered her sister, so she was naturally more patient than she was with other people. I I Im fine, Im fine. I Lu Yixun seemed to be shocked and she instantly curled up into a ball. Some of the tea in her hand also sshed on her hand because of her actions. Fortunately, the tea wasnt too hot and didnt leave a mark on her hand. Seeing her reaction, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. She had only repeated her question. Was there a need to be so afraid? Besides, she thought that her tone was very gentle and she looked decent, so she wasnt scary! Theres no hurry. Take your time. Lu Zijia had a good impression of Lu Yizhe and his brother, and Lu Yizhe and his brother treated Lu Yixun very well, so she continued to be patient. Besides, she could also tell that arge part of the reason why Lu Yixun was with the second princess and the others was because she was afraid of them. She might even be threatened by the second princess, Lu Xing and his sister. Perhaps because of Lu Zijias patience, Lu Yixun was a bit relieved and her words werent as trembling as before. I Im actually here to thank you, Lu Yixun said as she lowered her head even more. Lu Zijia couldnt help wondering if she would hide her head under the table if she kept lowering her head like this. Thank me? Lu Zijia was confused. She didnt seem to have helped Lu Yixun with anything, right? Besides, this was their first official meeting today. Lu Yixun looked up carefully. After ncing at Lu Zijia quickly, she quickly lowered her head again, looking like a frightened mouse. Lu Zijia: Lu Yixuns personality was really worlds apart from that of Lu Yizhe and his brother! To put it nicely, she was soft. To put it bluntly, she was weak and easily bullied. Yes. Lu Yixun nodded profusely. Thank you. Thank you for taking care of my two brothers. My brothers said that youre good people. If it werent for you, my brothers would probably Im afraid Looking at the person who cried at the slightest disagreement, Lu Zijia was a bit helpless and didnt know what to do. She had no experience with such a soft girl who cried whenever there was a disagreement. So, she looked at the man next to her silently, indicating for him to settle it quickly. Mu Tianyan: He had no experience either. Besides, he only knew how to coax his wife The two of them stared at each other for a while. ncing at Lu Yixun, who was still sobbing softly, Lu Zijia had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, Miss Lu, you dont have to thank us. Its fate that we met your two brothers. Besides, your two brothers have helped me a lot. Were friends, so its only right for us to help each other. What she said was true. In the past year or so in the academy, Ah Yan and her had never left the academy much. Most of the techniques materials at the beginning were found for her by the Lu brothers and the Xu brothers.. Chapter 1825 - 1825: Revenge (1) Chapter 1825: Revenge (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuanyuan Wei was a bit dumbfounded when she heard what Lu Xing said. No, it shouldnt be like this! Senior Brother Lu was clearly treated unfairly by Dean Du. Why, why did it be like this? At this moment, Xuanyuan Wei finally realized how stupid she was. Senior Brother Lu, I I Xuanyuan Wei carefully wanted to touch Lu Xing, but he dodged her. Lu Xing ignored Xuanyuan Wei and said to Du He directly, Dean, Im not feeling well. I hope you can allow me to return to the courtyard to rest. Knowing that Lu Xing was too ashamed to continue staying here, Du He only asked him to remember this lesson, so he didnt make things difficult for him and simply agreed. Thank you, Director. After nodding at Xuanyuan Fan and his own sister, Lu Xing turned around and left. As for Xuanyuan Wei, she didnt even look at him. Xuanyuan Fan knew that Lu Xing was furious at his sister and wanted to say something, but because this wasnt the ce to talk, he could only pat Lu Xings shoulder apologetically. Brother, rest well. Looking at her brothers back, Lu Xue said worriedly. Seeing Lu Xing leave, Xuanyuan Wei hurriedly chased after him. Watching Lu Xing leave quickly, Lu Zijia couldnt help lighting a candle for him. Being stuck to a lousy teammate like Xuanyuan Wei showed how miserable Lu Xings life would be in the future. While the farce happened below the arena, another battle had already been decided on the arena. Only Xu Xiu and Feng Zhigang were left in thest second arena. Xu Xiu, go to hell! After Xu Xiu easily resolved the attacks with the array disks, Feng Zhigang finally threw out seven to eight high-level Mystic Rank talismans in a fit of rage. He looked so fierce, as if he really wanted to take Xu Xius life. Xu Xiu didnt panic. He also threw out seven to eight array disks to block. Bang! The collision of the two huge forces made a huge sound. Seeing Xu Xiu neutralize his attack again, Feng Zhigang was so enraged that his eyes turned red. He originally thought that he could kill Xu Xiu in the shortest time possible, but he didnt expect Xu Xiu to be like a smelly and hard stone, unable to do anything to him. Thinking that the rat, who used to only run for his life in a sorry state under his hands, had actually be his opponent today and couldnt do anything about it, Feng Zhigang was even more enraged. I dont believe I cant do anything to you! Feng Zhigang suddenly put away the spiritual weapon in his hand. The next moment, more than ten talismans and five to six Inscription Explosive Balls appeared in his hands. As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Zhigang threw out all the talismans and Inscription Explosive me Balls in his hand at the same time. When Xu Xiu saw this, his eyes shed and the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly. As he quickly condensed a defense, he also threw out ten array disks. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of loud collisions and explosions made the cultivators in the square feel like the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Many cultivators revealed shocked expressions. Pfft! Even though most of the power of Feng Zhigangs talismans and Inscription Explosive me Balls was resisted by the ten formation disks that Xu Xiu threw out, a small portion stillnded on Xu Xiu. Xu Xiu ignored the surging blood in his body and injected spiritual power into his feet. He suddenly stepped on the arena and stabilized his body that was retreating rapidly.. Chapter 1826 - 1826: Revenge (2) Chapter 1826: Revenge (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Xu Xiu throwing up blood and his pale face, Feng Zhigang revealed acent and disdainful look. It was as if Xu Xiu was an ant that he could crush easily in his eyes. Below the arena, Dean Wu of the Jingang Academy finally rxed when he saw tee pattle situation. Even if he couldnt kill Lu Zijia, a dual techniques master, it wasnt a loss to kill a genius of the Hongtian Academy. Besides, Xu Xiu was originally a member of the Jingang Academy. This could be considered cleaning up the mess for Jingang Academy. In the arena, Xu Xiu, who was injured by the shock, suddenly smiled. However, because he rarely smiled, his smile looked a bit unnatural. Youre about to die, but you can still smile? Seeing the smile on Xu Xius face, Feng Zhigang felt an inexplicable panic in his heart, making him unable to help but fly into a rage out of humiliation. In order to hide the panic in his heart, Feng Zhigang didnt intend to waste any more time. In order to prevent Xu Xiu from having another chance to make aeback, he instantly took out his spirit saber and pointed it at the space between Xu Xius eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Xiu in one move. Looking at Feng Zhigang, who was approaching him quickly, strong hatred shed in Xu Xius eyes and his eyes instantly turned red. After two years, I can finally take revenge for my father and mother. Of course Im happy! Before he finished speaking, more than twenty array formation disks suddenly appeared in Xu Xius hand. In order to kill him with one move, Xu Xiu activated all the formation disks almost the moment he threw them out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Feng Zhigangs terrified and desperate voice entered the ears of everyone present, followed by deafening explosions. No matter how strong the arena was, it finally couldnt withstand the destructive power of more than twenty formation disks at the same time, causing cracks as thick as buckets to appear. Pfft! The distance between the array disks was too close. Even though Xu Xiu was retreating at his fastest speed, he was still sent flying by the aftershock of the formation disks explosion. Activating the twenty-odd formation disks at once consumed almost all the remaining spiritual power in his body. At this moment, he didnt even have the strength to support his body. Bang! Poof! Xu Xiu fell onto the arena like a rag doll and spat out another mouthful of blood, looking extremely pathetic. Fellow Taoist Xu! Seeing Xu Xiu lying motionless at the edge of the arena with a badly mangled back, Nie Wu finally couldnt help but stand up abruptly and quickly rushed to the arena. Lu Zijia and the others followed closely behind. Even Kou Sun, the Deputy Dean, moved. Nie Wu and another student of the Martial Arts Department helped Xu Xiu up. Ignoring his injuries, Xu Xiu turned to look at the arena that was almost blown up behind him. Feng Zhigang, who was originally insufferably arrogant, was now badly mangled, and lying motionless on the ground. Hes no longer breathing. Kou Sun nced at Feng Zhigang and said to Xu Xiu with aplicated expression. Xu Xius actions just then could be said to be almost taking Feng Zhigang down with him. Fortunately, the spiritual weapon and robe on Xu Xius body helped him block most of the power of the formation disks and array disks. Otherwise, Xu Xiu would probably have really died with Feng Zhigang. Hearing that Feng Zhigang was dead, Xu Xiu finally couldnt take it anymore and fainted. Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle and quickly gave him seven or eight healing pills. Seeing Lu Zijia waste Gods gifts like this, even Kou Sun, a Nascent Soul mighty figure, felt his heart ache a bit.. Chapter 1827 - 1827: Unfair Victory Chapter 1827 - 1827: Unfair Victory Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wait! When the people from Hongtian Academy were about to carry Xu Xiu down the arena, the Dean of the Martial Arts Department of Jingang Academy suddenly flew onto the arena. Dean Deng, whats the matter? Kou Sun stood in front and quietly protected everyone from Hongtian Academy behind him. Obviously, he was afraid that Dean Deng would suddenly make things difficult for Hongtian Academy. Dean Wus face darkened. He looked at his nephew, Feng Zhigang, who waspletely dead and said coldly, Although its normal for there to be casualties in the arena, dont you think that the students of Hongtian Academy are too savage? Even though Kou Sun didnt know about the grudge between Xu Xiu and Feng Zhigang, he didnt forget Feng Zhigangs mor in the arena previously. Dean Deng, you must be joking. The students of Hongtian Academy arent too savage. Kou Sun said unhurriedly, To be precise, if it werent for the fact that the students of your academy kept saying that they wanted the lives of our students, our students wouldnt have been forced to fight back. Dean Deng, although its notpletely a bad thing for students to bepetitive, its definitely not a good thing to bepetitive. It might even make people fall into the demonic path. So, I still suggest that Dean Deng guide the students of your academy well, in case they end up walking on a path of no return, and it wont be easy to salvage the situation. You Dean Deng was furious, but there was nothing he could do. After all, everyone present had heard Feng Zhigang say that he wanted to kill Xu Xiu time and time again. Even if he wanted to cause trouble for Hongtian Academy, there was no legitimate reason. Lets wait and see! After saying this, Dean Deng left with Feng Zhigangs corpse. Xu Xiu was seriously injured and unconscious, so he couldnt continue participating in the next battle. As the dean of the Martial Arts Department, Du He directly withdrew from the battle on his behalf. The other academies had no objections to this. Thest ones left were Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, MO Qingzhu from Jianheng Academy and Guo Liangshu from Sacred Cloud Academy. The result of the draw was Lu Zijia against Guo Liangshu and Mu Tianyan against MO Qingzhu. In this round, Lu Zijia also used array disks to win the battle, which made everyone feel more and more that Lu Zijia won unfairly. On the other hand, Mu Tianyan was the opposite. He didnt use any array disks or even any other supplementary items apart from the spiritual sword in his hand in this battle. MO Qingzhu was an early-stage Golden Core cultivator, and her sword technique was even more extraordinary. However, in the end, she lost because her spiritual power wasnt strong enough. Logically speaking, as a Golden Core cultivator, MO Qingzhu should have more spiritual power in her body than a Foundation Establishment cultivator like Mu Tianyan, but the two of them were the opposite. While this shocked everyone, they also looked at Mu Tianyan in a different light. In the end, the winner of the martial artspetition was undoubtedly Hongtian Academy, and there were two winners at that. This made Hongtian Academy stand out fiercely for once. After the martial artspetition ended, it was the weapons refinementpetition the next day. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had nothing to do with the refiningpetition, so the two of them didnt go to watch. They stayed in their courtyard and continued to create more items to protect themselves. The battle yesterday consumed four-fifths of their array disks. It was always good to prepare more while they were free, in case they ran out of them when they needed them. However, in the afternoon, an unexpected person came. Miss Lu, why are you looking for us? Lu Zijia made a gesture, indicating that Lu Yixun didnt have to be restrained and could sit down to talk. Then, she immediately poured her a cup of hot tea.. Chapter 1828 - 1828: Crying Whenever There’s a Disagreement Chapter 1828 - 1828: Crying Whenever Theres a Disagreement (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Yixun sat down obsequiously and even thanked Lu Zijia several times, which made Lu Zijia confused. She was just pouring a cup of hot tea for Lu Yixun out of courtesy. Lu Yixun wouldnt be so touched that she was about to cry, right? Miss Lu, why are you looking for us? Seeing that Lu Yixun only held the teacup and lowered her head without saying anything, Lu Zijia had no choice but to repeat the question she asked just then patiently again. If Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng were really her brothers, Lu Yixun could be considered her sister, so she was naturally more patient than she was with other people. I I Im fine, Im fine. I Lu Yixun seemed to be shocked and she instantly curled up into a ball. Some of the tea in her hand also sshed on her hand because of her actions. Fortunately, the tea wasnt too hot and didnt leave a mark on her hand. Seeing her reaction, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit speechless. She had only repeated her question. Was there a need to be so afraid? Besides, she thought that her tone was very gentle and she looked decent, so she wasnt scary! Theres no hurry. Take your time. Lu Zijia had a good impression of Lu Yizhe and his brother, and Lu Yizhe and his brother treated Lu Yixun very well, so she continued to be patient. Besides, she could also tell that arge part of the reason why Lu Yixun was with the second princess and the others was because she was afraid of them. She might even be threatened by the second princess, Lu Xing and his sister. Perhaps because of Lu Zijias patience, Lu Yixun was a bit relieved and her words werent as trembling as before. I Im actually here to thank you, Lu Yixun said as she lowered her head even more. Lu Zijia couldnt help wondering if she would hide her head under the table if she kept lowering her head like this. Thank me? Lu Zijia was confused. She didnt seem to have helped Lu Yixun with anything, right? Besides, this was their first official meeting today. Lu Yixun looked up carefully. After ncing at Lu Zijia quickly, she quickly lowered her head again, looking like a frightened mouse. Lu Zijia: Lu Yixuns personality was really worlds apart from that of Lu Yizhe and his brother! To put it nicely, she was soft. To put it bluntly, she was weak and easily bullied. Yes. Lu Yixun nodded profusely. Thank you. Thank you for taking care of my two brothers. My brothers said that youre good people. If it werent for you, my brothers would probably Im afraid Looking at the person who cried at the slightest disagreement, Lu Zijia was a bit helpless and didnt know what to do. She had no experience with such a soft girl who cried whenever there was a disagreement. So, she looked at the man next to her silently, indicating for him to settle it quickly. Mu Tianyan: He had no experience either. Besides, he only knew how to coax his wife The two of them stared at each other for a while. ncing at Lu Yixun, who was still sobbing softly, Lu Zijia had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, Miss Lu, you dont have to thank us. Its fate that we met your two brothers. Besides, your two brothers have helped me a lot. Were friends, so its only right for us to help each other. What she said was true. In the past year or so in the academy, Ah Yan and her had never left the academy much. Most of the techniques materials at the beginning were found for her by the Lu brothers and the Xu brothers.. Chapter 1829 - 1829: Crying Whenever There’s a Disagreement (2) Chapter 1829: Crying Whenever Theres a Disagreement (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even with the appearance of the Mystic Golden Core Pillter, she didntck techniques materials anymore. However, whenever the Lu brothers and the Xu brothers found something good, they would stille to show her immediately. If she didnt need it, she would sell it to someone else. No, no, my brothers said that youre their great benefactors. I Ill definitely repay you. Ill definitely Please believe me. Lu Yixun suddenly looked up, revealing her teary face. She finally looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan bravely with eyes full of tears and pleading. Lu Zijia: They didnt say they didnt believe her. Wasnt Lu Yixun a bit too nervous and seemed to be a little bit inexplicably persistent? Of course we believe you. Lu Zijia had never thought of asking for anything in return. However, seeing Lu Yixuns Ill continue crying if you dont believe me look, she agreed nonchntly. Its just that you really dont need to repay us with anything. Were friends with your two brothers. If friends fuss about everything, we wont be friends anymore. Besides, there was an 80% chance that the brothers of the Lu family were her biological brothers, let alone repay them. This 1 1 Lu Yixun seemed to be a bit incoherent from anxiety. She only said one thing after Lu Zijiaforted her silently. B-But I still want to repay you, Lu Yixun said with a determined look, but her eyes turned even redder. Lu Zijia: Seeing that Lu Yixun was really stubborn, Lu Zijia let her be. Anyway, there was still no way for Lu Yixin to repay her now, right? They would talk about it when the time came. However, what Lu Zijia didnt expect was that Lu Yixun had already thought of a way to repay her! Thank Thank you, Alchemist Lu. Thank you, Array Master Mu. I Ill definitely serve you well. Ill definitely satisfy you. If youre dissatisfied, you can beat me and scold me at any time. I Ill definitely change. Lu Yixun looked extremely surprised. Then, as she spoke, she actually wanted to kneel down in front of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia was quick and used her spiritual power to help her up. What are you doing? Lu Zijia frowned slightly. We didnt ask you to serve us, nor do we need anyone to serve us, so we definitely wont beat you or scold you. Hearing that, Lu Yixun instantly widened her eyes in disbelief. Her eyes were instantly filled with tears, and warm tears quickly rolled down her eyes. Lu Zijia: I ! !! Could they still talk nicely? Why would she drop gold beans at a single disagreement? What was going on? Besides, wasnt it good that she didnt let her serve them? Was she a masochist of some kind? Was serving people her hobby? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldnt help shaking the goosebumps on her body. B-But, Alchemist Lu, youve already promised me just now that you can let me repay you. Why, why are you now Lu Yixun didnt continue what she said after that, but she had already let Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan understand what she meant by what she didnt finish. Alchemist Lu, Im sorry. Did Did I identally make you angry? Im sorry, Im sorry. Alchemist Lu, please dont be angry. I was wrong. Ill change. Ill change. Please dont be angry, Alchemist Lu. Im sorry, Im sorry Lu Yixun said in panic as she wanted to kneel down to the couple again.. Chapter 1830 - 1830: Crying Whenever There’s a Disagreement (3) Chapter 1830: Crying Whenever Theres a Disagreement (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing her like this, Lu Zijia frowned even more deeply and cast a Dharma spell to stop her. Miss Lu, you didnt let me down or make me unhappy. We really dont need anyone to serve us, understand? Speaking of this, Lu Zijias tone was a bit stern. Besides, I said I dont need your repayment. If you insist on repaying me, please dont repay me on purpose. What youre doing will trouble both Ah Yan and me. I Did I cause trouble for you? I Im sorry, Im sorry. Alchemist Lu, Array Master Mu, I didnt know I would cause trouble for you. I just I really just want to repay you. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt cause you trouble on purpose. Lu Yixun was stunned for a moment, then her tears fell even more fiercely, as if she couldnt wait to drown herself with her tears. Lu Zijia had a headache when she saw this. At the same time, she deeply suspected that Lu Yixun was made of water. Otherwise, why would she cry for so long? In the end, Lu Zijia talked for a long time before she finally sent Lu Yixun out. Phew The moment she closed the door, Lu Zijia heaved a huge sigh of relief as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden, which made Mu Tianyan a bit amused. This Lu Yixun is too scary. She bursts into tears whenever there is a tiny disagreement. If she stays here any longer, Ill drown in her tears. Lu Zijia looked relieved and said a bit exaggeratedly. But speaking of which, Lu Yixuns personality is too different from Lu Yizhe and his brother. Could it be that she raised such a cautious personality because of her identity as an adopted daughter? Coupled with Lu Yuanshengs disappearance and the loss of power of the second branch, it was understandable that Lu Yixun was raised like this. However, she couldntpletely ept it. Everyone has different thoughts and choices. They live differently. Theres no need to trouble yourself because other people make different choices and live differently. Mu Tianyan walked over and held her in his arms, saying softly, If you cant bear to see her like this, you can give her some help or advice appropriately. Lu Zijia leaned into his arms and nodded slightly. Well, but lets leave it to fate! She was still a bit traumatized by Lu Yixun. After all, she really couldnt hold back from crying at the slightest disagreement. On the other hand, not long after Lu Yixun left Lu Zijias courtyard, she met the second princess, Xuanyuan Wei. Princess, why Why are you here? Seeing Xuanyuan Wei, Lu Yixun immediately felt like a mouse seeing a cat. The tears that had just stopped not long ago immediately showed signs of falling again. Seeing Lu Yixuns obviously guilty look, Xuanyuan Wei looked in the direction where Lu Yixun came out just then and was immediately furious. You b*tch, why are you going to the courtyard where the students of the Martial Arts Department live? Tell me! Are you shamelessly trying to seduce Senior Brother Lu again? Lu Yixun waved her hands repeatedly with a terrified look. No, no, no, Princess, I didnt. Cousin Lu Xing is my cousin. I Why would I As she spoke, Lu Yixuns tears immediately rolled down continuously like a river that had opened its floodgates, quickly soaking her cheeks. No? Didnt you try to seduce Senior Brother Lu when I wasnt aroundst time? If I didnt find out, you would really have seeded! Xuanyuan Wei didnt pity her at all because of her tears. Instead, she became even more furious.. Chapter 1831 - 1831: Lu Yixun’s Encounter (1) Chapter 1831: Lu Yixuns Encounter (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuanyuan Wei raised her hand and pped Lu Yixun, knocking her to the ground. Youre just a dog raised by the Lu family. How dare you try to snatch the man I like? Youre simply ridiculous! Lets see if I dont beat you to death, b*tch. Lets see if you still dare to covet my man in the future! Before she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Wei lifted her skirt and kicked Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun was so frightened that her entire body was trembling, but she didnt dare to dodge Xuanyuan Weis atrocity, because she knew that if she dodged, she would only receive an even more cruel punishment. No, no, Princess, I I really didnt. I really didnt. Lu Yixun covered her head and curled up on the ground, obviously sobbing. I didnte to the Martial Arts Department to look for my cousin. Princess, I really didnt seduce my cousin. Princess, please, please let me go. However, Xuanyuan Wei didnt believe what Lu Yixun said at all and she stomped even harder. I saw youe out of the courtyard where the students of the Martial Arts Department live with my own eyes. You b*tch, how dare you lie to me? Ill beat you to death today! Xuanyuan Wei was already unhappy after suffering a huge loss yesterday. Now that Lu Yixun took the initiative to bump into her, she naturally became a punching bag. Lu Yixuns body curled up even more fiercely, but she gritted her teeth and endured it, not letting herself cry out in pain at all. Because that would only make Xuanyuan Wei even more furious. Princess, I Im really not here to look for Cousin. Im here to look for Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu. Lu Yixun endured the pain in her body and exined to Xuanyuan Wei intermittently. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Wei stopped what she was doing. Then, a monstrous anger instantly rose in her heart. She suddenly kicked Lu Yixun, who was curled up into a ball, a few meters away. Bang! Oh! Lu Yixuns back hit a stone tablet by the road fiercely before she stopped sliding on the ground. You b*tch, you actually want to join forces with those two people to harm me. How dare you! What happened yesterday originally couldnt be med on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but after Xuanyuan Wei found out that those array disks were made by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, she put all the me on them. Now that she heard that the people Lu Yixun was looking for were actually Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, she immediately vented her anger and couldnt wait to kill Lu Yixun immediately. I I didnt. Princess, I I just want to repay Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu on behalf of my two brothers. I really never thought of harming you. The taste of blood in her mouth made Lu Yixuns tears fall even more fiercely, and her voice became weaker and more frightened. Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu are my two brothers benefactors. I really just want to thank them and repay them. Ive never thought of harming you. Please believe me, Princess. I didnt. I really never thought of harming you.. Xuanyuan Wei walked over and was about to kick Lu Yixun away again when she suddenly had a n. You said that your two brothers are indebted to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. So, your two brothers really have a good rtionship with them? Lu Yixun didnt understand why she asked this, but she still nodded honestly. Yes, yes, my two brothers said that theyre friends. Chapter 1832 - 1832: Lu Yixun’s Encounter (2) Chapter 1832: Lu Yixuns Encounter (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, the n that had just appeared in Xuanyuan Weis mind was immediately formed. Very good! Xuanyuan Wei was no longer fierce, like she had been just then. She bent down and personally pulled Lu Yixun up, who was in a sorry state. Princess? Lu Yixun, who was pulled up, had a look of disbelief on her face, but her body trembled even more violently, because she was afraid, afraid that this was the calm before the storm. Your two brothers have a good rtionship with those two people, so theyll definitely give you some face. How about this? Go ask them for fifty array disks and I wont beat you up in the future. How about that? At this moment, Xuanyuan Weis voice was especially gentle, a gentleness Lu Yixun had never heard before. However, Lu Yixun was so frightened that her face turned pale. No, no, Princess, I I dont have Spirit Stones. I I cant afford them. Who asked you to buy it with Spirit Stones? Im asking you to ask for it. Do you Imow what it means? The kind that doesnt cost a Spirit Stone! Xuanyuan Weis expression darkened and her originally gentle voice instantly turned cold. Let me tell you, if you dont get fifty array disks, dont me me for punishing you severely! Lu Yixun looked terrified. No, no, Princess, please spare me. Alchemist Lu and the others are my brothers benefactors. How can I How can I take their array disks for nothing? Besides, those array disks arent cheap. Fifty disks means tens of millions of Spirit Stones. I I cant. I cant do that! Besides, she had just said that she wanted to repay Alchemist Lu and the others. If she turned around and asked them for such precious array disks, wouldnt she appear extremely greedy? Most importantly, the princess wanted too many array disks. If if it was one or two disks, she could still give it a try. Im not asking for your opinion right now, but ordering you! Xuanyuan Wei threatened her with a dark face. Im warning you for thest time. Get me fifty disks immediately, not a single one less! Otherwise, you know my methods. In Xuanyuan Weis opinion, judging from the number of array disks Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan used yesterday, the fifty array disks she wanted might not be worth mentioning at all for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Therefore, the fifty array disks she wanted was already considered a small amount. No, no, Princess, fifty formation disks is really too much. Alchemist Lu wont give them to you. Besides, Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu probably dont have so many array disks left. Princess, please, please let me off this time. Ill definitely serve you more diligently in the future. Lu Yixun knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Wei while crying and even wanted to reach out to pull Xuanyuan Weis dress. However, before her hand touched Xuanyuan Weis expensive dress, Xuanyuan Wei suddenly raised her foot and kicked her chest. All. Bang! Lu Yixun couldnt help but scream. The next moment, the back of her head suddenly hit the stone tablet behind her, and bright red blood instantly dyed the stone tablet red. Bang! Lu Yixun fell to the ground like a rag doll. It was unknown if she was dead or alive. Xuanyuan Wei knew that she couldnt count on Lu Yixun. Seeing that she had fainted, she kicked her a few more times and left angrily. As for whether Lu Yixun was alive or dead, she didnt care. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had already entered the space again, didnt Imow what happened outside the courtyard. When they came out of the space, it was already the next day.. Chapter 1833 - 1833: New Inscription (1) Chapter 1833: New Inscription (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The final winner of the weapons refiningpetition yesterday was Jianheng Academy. And today, there was an inscriptionpetition. Apart from martial arts, the battles of the other five techniques were very simple and crude. For example, in the weapons refinementpetition yesterday, all the students of the Weapons Refinement Department of the four academies went on stage to refine a spirit weapon. Whoever refined it with the highest level and quality would be the winner. And todays inscriptionpetition was the same. Lu Zijia had just sat down cross-legged when a female cultivator on her left suddenly asked, I heard that apart from inscriptions, you also know how to refine pills? Hearing the faint disdain in the female cultivators tone, Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Yes. Hmph! The path of techniques doesnt depend on how many techniques you know, but on being proficient in them. The female cultivator snorted coldly and didnt hide her disdain and disdain for Lu Zijia at all. Even if you be a high-level Mystic Rank inscriber, your skills definitely wont be advanced. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently as she mixed the inscription liquid on her table. Whatever you say. Youre not the judge anyway. Fortunately, such a person who only looked at the surface was not allowed to be the judge in thepetition of the four continents. Otherwise, how many techniques masters would be inexplicably denied? You! Seeing Lu Zijias disapproving look at all, the female cultivator knew that what she said didnt shake Lu Zijias mind at all. On the other hand, she was so enraged that her mood fluctuated greatly. Lu Zijia turned her head and nced at the female cultivator, saying with a faint smile, The battle has already started. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time? The female cultivator subconsciously looked at the other participants when she heard that and suddenly realized that apart from her, all the participants were already mixing the inscription liquid! After ring at Lu Zijia fiercely, she also started to mix her inscription liquid. Lu Zijia used half an hour to mix the inscription liquid. Then, she used half an hour to draw two inscriptions on the initial-stage Mystic Rank spiritual swords distributed by thepetition. They were the rotation inscription and the thunder-element inscription respectively. As the name suggested, the Rotation Inscription could deflect an opponents attack back onto the opponent, while the lightning-element inscription could strengthen the lightning attacks of lightning- element cultivators. Two hours after thepetition started, all the students put down the inscription pens in their hands. Pfft Her abilities are indeed superficial! Seeing that there were only two inscriptions on Lu Zijias spiritual sword, the female cultivator who had just put down the inscription pen immediately let out a disdainful sneer. Lu Zijia supported her chin with her hands in boredom and waited for the judges to test her inscription. Hearing what the female cultivator said, she simply treated it as a person with a bad brain who liked to shout randomly. Seeing that Lu Zijia had no intention of paying attention to her at all, the female cultivator gritted her teeth fiercely in anger and red at Lu Zijia as if she wanted to eat her. However, facing her strong gaze, Lu Zijia was still as calm as before, as if the female cultivator was just an invisible person. There were a total of four judges. The four judges divided the work very quickly. One of the judges quickly tested the female cultivators inscriptions. Two high-level Mystic Rank inscriptions and three mid-level Mystic Rank inscriptions. Not bad, not bad. After the old referee finished testing the inscription drawn by the female cultivator, he nodded with satisfaction. Its because of Masters guidance that I can improve so quickly. The female cultivator changed her arrogance from before and suddenly became humble to the old judge.. Chapter 1834 - 1834: New Inscription (2) Chapter 1834: New Inscription (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The old judge shook his head happily. You have to rely on your own ability to understand even with my teachings. It seems that you didnt disappoint me after all. The female cultivator was overjoyed in her mind, but she still looked humble on the outside. Its all thanks to Masters guidance. If it werent for Masters guidance, I wouldnt have reached where I am today. The female cultivators modesty made the old judge even more satisfied. Lu Zijia, who was on the side: The judges of the inscriptionpetition was the Dean of the Inscriptions Department of the four academies. Didnt they say that they would deliberately arrange the judging such that each judge would only check the inscriptions of the participants from other academies? So what was going on now? Even though she was puzzled, Lu Zijia didnt ask. After all, thepetition of the four continents was fair and open. It was almost impossible to cheat. After all, there were thousands of people watching at the scene! Two high-level Mystic Rank inscriptions? After testing the female cultivators inscription, the old judge turned to test the inscription drawn by Lu Zijia. However, when he saw that there was only one inscription on it, he couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. In reality, it might not really be the case that having more inscriptions on a spirit weapon would make the weapon better. However, it was better than not having any inscriptions, and many cultivators felt that the more inscriptions on the spirit weapon, the better. There were only two inscriptions on the spiritual sword drawn by Lu Zijia. She was the participant who had the least number of inscriptions tested by the old judge so far. However, after testing it carefully again, shock shed through the old judges eyes quickly and he immediately said to Lu Zijia, Young friend, you drew a total of two inscriptions on this spiritual sword. One was a lightning-element inscription, and the other was a bit like a Transfer Inscription, but at the same time, its not that inscription. Young Fellow Taoist, can you tell me what inscription youre drawing? Master, she must have drawn the Transfer Inscription wrongly. Seeing that her Master actually asked Lu Zijia such a gentle question, the female cultivator was immediately dissatisfied in her mind. The old judge looked at his disciple and shook his head. If you draw the wrong inscription, it cant be activated, but what this Young Fellow Taoist drew can bepletely activated. How How is this possible? The female cultivators eyes suddenly widened. Apparently, she didnt believe that Lu Zijia would be able to create a new inscription. The old judge was very interested in the new inscription and didnt continue to pay attention to his disciple, but asked Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia finally replied, Senior, Junior drew the Rotation Inscription, but modified it using the Transfer Inscription. The effect is twice as good as the Transfer Inscription. The Transfer Inscription had a process of transfer, but this inscription didnt. It could almost be said that it returned the opponents attack to the opponent in a second. If used appropriately, it couldpletely catch the opponent off guard. At this moment, the other three judges had already finished testing the inscriptions of the participants. Seeing that the old judge hadnt finished testing, they all walked towards him. Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department of Hongtian Academy, saw that the old judge was testing Lu Zijias inscription and thought that something was wrong. A hint of worry couldnt help shing through his eyes. However, after hearing what the old judge said, he was indeed excited. New inscription, that was a new inscription! How many years had it been since a new inscription appeared in Hongtian Academy? It was so long that he, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, had forgotten about it. Now, Lu Zijia had developed a new inscription that was even twice as effective as the Transfer Inscription.. This was simply a huge joy for the Hongtian Academy! Chapter 1835 - 1835: New Inscription (3) Chapter 1835: New Inscription (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when he thought about how Lu Zijia was a student of the Martial Arts Department and not a student of the Inscriptions Department, Zuo Sheng immediately had the urge to snatch her from the Martial Arts Department. However, thinking of his old friends fiery temper, Zuo Sheng immediately gave up. Fellow Taoist, do you mind if I try this spiritual sword myself? The old judge suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head slightly. Of course not. The other party was the judge, so he naturally had the right to test the effect of her inscription. After getting Lu Zijias permission, the old judge suddenly threw the spiritual sword into the air and then suddenly threw out a palm. However, afraid that the spiritual sword wasnt strong enough, the old judge only used 50% of his strength. Buzz The spiritual sword that was hit by the old judge let out a buzzing sound. At the same time, a powerful spiritual power attack bounced back from the spiritual sword. The old judge was already prepared. Even though the speed at which the spiritual sword bounced back was only a second or two, it was still easily resolved by the old judge. Seeing this scene, everyone present immediately erupted. Especially the people from Hongtian Academy, most of them were so excited that their faces turned red, revealing proud expressions. Junior Sister Lu is really too impressive. She can actually innovate inscriptions! Right! The record of an innovative inscription in our academy seems to date back to hundreds of years ago. I didnt expect another inscription genius to appear hundreds of yearster! Not only is Junior Sister Lus cultivation level advanced, but even her alchemy and inscription techniques are so powerful. Shes really a peerless genius that only appears once in a thousand years. Fortunately, Junior Sister Lu is from Hongtian Academy. If she was from another academy, we would probably cry to death. Junior Sister Lu has even drawn a new inscription. Our Hongtian Academy will definitely win this inscriptionpetition. This way, Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu will win sixty spots for our Hongtian Academy. Hehe, we might even get thirty more spots. After all, Junior Sister Lus alchemy skills are also very outstanding! Right, right, right, our Hongtian Academy is very likely to be the biggest winner of the Four Continents Competition this time. We can totally wash away our previous humiliation! Just as the students of Hongtian Academy had guessed before, Lu Zijia won the inscriptionpetition in the end. On top of that, the Deans of the Inscriptions Department of the other three academies said that they hoped Lu Zijia could draw a few inscriptions for each of them and even said that the remuneration wasnt a problem. The female cultivator on Lu Zijias left looked at the development in front of her and her face turned green. Fortunately, everyones attention was on Lu Zijia at this moment, or they would definitely be shocked by her expression. Lu Zijia knew that these three deans of the other inscription departments would make such a request only because they wanted to figure out something from the intermediate inscriptions she drew. Lu Zijia didnt agree to this immediately. Instead, she looked at Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, with the intention of asking him. Zuo Sheng thought that Lu Zijia would agree without hesitation. After all, Lu Zijia was famous for asking for money. Now that there were three big fish standing in front of her, there was no reason not to make a killing. So, when he met Lu Zijias questioning gaze, Zuo Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Fellow Taoists, Young Fellow Taoist Lu is just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Im afraid she cant afford to expend too much of her mental power. So, can we wait for us to agree before giving you an answer? A new inscription had appeared in Hongtian Academy, so Hongtian Academy naturally had to make good use of it. They couldnt let other academies learn it secretly casually. As for how to maximize the benefits, they had to discuss it carefully. And the academy certainly had to reward Lu Zijia, a great contributor.. Chapter 1836 - 1836: Angry Like a Pufferfish Chapter 1836: Angry Like a Pufferfish Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though the other three presidents of Inscription were a bit regretful, they also understood what Zuo Shengs exnation, so they could only nod and agree. After the inscriptionpetition ended, the people of the Hongtian Academy returned to the courtyard where they lived as quickly as possible, while Lu Zijia was arrested by Kou Sun and the other deans, and brought to a hall. Lass, why didnt you tell us earlier that you had developed a new inscription? You could have prepared us in advance! Zuo Sheng still couldnt calm down the excitement in his mind. Lass, youre usually quiet, but when you make a sound, youll definitely scare people. This was the conclusion Du He came to after spending more than a year with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look. Actually, I didnt know that it was a new inscription. You didnt know? Zuo Sheng immediately widened his eyes. Didnt you create the rotation inscription? Why didnt you know that its a new inscription? Du He and the others also looked at Lu Zijia strangely. Being stared at by the elders all of a sudden, Lu Zijia inexplicably felt a bit stressed. However, she still told them honestly, Because Im not sure if rotation inscriptions have ever appeared in the cultivation world. After all, there arent many inscriptions I can learn. The reason why she could draw the rotation inscription was all thanks to the information on the jade slips of various techniques in the outer pavilion. Otherwise, with her originally amateur knowledge of inscriptions, she wouldnt be able to develop the upgraded rotation inscription using the transfer inscription at all. However, she still knew too little about inscriptions, so she wasnt sure if there were any ancestors who had developed the inscriptions. Zuo Sheng: Du He and the others: This reason was really inexplicably frustrating. In order not to continue feeling stifled, Du He and the others stopped thinking about this problem and discussed how to maximize the inscription. Two hourster, Lu Zijia left the meeting hall gloomily and returned to the courtyard where she lived. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Mu Tianyan, who was waiting in front of the courtyard, couldnt help but raise his hand and squeeze his wifes face when he saw her depressed look. It felt as good as ever. Not only are the Deans of Hongtian Academy unscrupulous businessmen, but even the Deputy Dean is an unscrupulous businessman. Hes simply too evil! Facing her Dao Companion, Lu Zijiained about Kou Sun, the Deputy Dean, without hiding anything. He asked me what reward I wanted. I told him, and he actually said no. He simply went back on his word. What a profiteer! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and was as angry as a pufferfish. Mu Tianyan pulled her into the room and poured a cup of tea for his wife. Lu Zijia took it and drank it all at once. Her burning throat finally felt a bit better. The reward you proposed is to enter the inner pavilion? Mu Tianyan could guess most of his wifes thoughts. As expected, Lu Zijia touched her ears a bit guiltily. Yeah, the Deputy Dean asked me to mention what reward I wanted. I even asked him if any reward was fine. He agreed to it himself, but when I said it, he went back on his word again. Hes simply gone too far! Going back on his word wasnt something a gentleman would do at all. However, the Deputy Dean actually said that he wasnt a gentleman without blushing! He really didnt even care about his image. He was too much, too Mu Tianyan touched her headfortingly and said, The inner pavilion should be rted to the secret of Hongtian Academy. Its not easy to enter. This time, just treat it asying the foundation. Lu Zijia certainly knew this too. She was just shocked by Kou Sun, the dignified Deputy Dean, going back on his word and being shameless. Right, the Deputy Dean said that Im attracting too much. If I want to return to the Hongtian Empire safely, I cant win the alchemypetition tomorrow. Lu Zijia had no objections to this. After all, the danger of the mystic realm was extremely high. The more people entered, the better. If all the elites of an academy died in the mystic realm, it would undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the academy. The Deputy Deans consideration is not unreasonable. Apparently, Mu Tianyan also agreed with this.. Chapter 1837 - 1837: The Reason for the Frequent Explosion of the Furnace (1) Chapter 1837: The Reason for the Frequent Explosion of the Furnace (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So, Lu Zijias furnace exploded repeatedly in the alchemypetition the next day, which disappointed many people who thought that Lu Zijia would definitely win. However, at the thought that Lu Zijia had already won twopetitions, the disappointment in their minds immediately decreased by more than half. In the end, the Sacred Cloud Academy won the Alchemy Competition. In the courtyard where the Alchemy Department of Hongtian Academy was assigned to live. Im sorry, Grandpa. Ive disappointed you. Liao Sisi lowered her head and said to Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting in the main seat with a very ugly expression, in shame. Helian Qiguang also lowered his head, his eyes full of unwillingness. Even Lu Xue, who was originally full of confidence, felt a bit ashamed that she couldnt win thepetition for the Alchemy Department this time. Youve already performed as you normally would. Dont me yourself. Even though Liao Zhenshan was furious in his mind, he still cared about his image, so he didnt re up in front of outsiders. Alright, all of you can leave! Liao Zhenshan held back his anger and waved his hand impatiently. He had always thought that the Alchemy Department was the most powerful among the six academies. He also thought that only the Alchemy Department could win a spot for the academy in the Four Continents Competition this time. However, the truth today pped him hard in the face. Lu Xue and another alchemist student left. Liao Sisi and Helian Qiguang had something on their minds, so they stayed. Master, Lu Zijias furnace exploded repeatedly in thispetition. She must have done it on purpose! After the other two students left, Helian Qiguang said impatiently. Even though Liao Sisi didnt agree, one could vaguely see a hint of agreement from her expression. Liao Zhenshan nced at Helian Qiguang coldly. How do you know she did it on purpose? Because of the conflict between the Alchemy Department, the Weapons Refinement Department and the Martial Arts Department, Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi didnt participate in the discussion yesterday, so they didnt know that Kou Sun asked Lu Zijia to deliberately lose todays alchemypetition. Helian Qiguang choked at Liao Zhenshans question, but he still braced himself and said, When Lu Zijia was in the academy, she could refine so many Mystic Golden Core Pills, but thepetition today kept exploding. If it wasnt on purpose, who would believe it?! Grandpa, Lu Zijia really doesnt know her limits. At this moment, Liao Sisi also spoke. Thepetition of the four continents concerns the honor of the entire Hongtian Academy. How can she deliberately lose thepetition because of a personal grudge? Liao Zhenshan snorted. You think too highly of that little girl. Shes just a piece of trash piled up with countless pills. Without the Wood Spirit Fruit, shes nothing! Liao Sisi and Helian Qiguang were also refining pills on the stage and didnt pay attention to Lu Zijias specific situation, but Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting below the stage, paid attention to Lu Zijia. So, he saw very clearly that Lu Zijia didnt use the Wood Spirit Fruit in thepetition. Without the Wood Spirit Fruit? Helian Qiguang muttered and repeated, then suddenly came to a realization. Master, do you mean that Lu Zijias furnace kept exploding because she lost the Wood Spirit Fruit? Hearing that, Liao Sisi frowned slightly. Lu Zijia doesnt know her limits. She Imows how important the Four Continents Competition is to the academy, but she didnt even leave a Wood Spirit Fruit behind. Her grandfather only kept one of the Wood Spirit Fruits he got from Lu Zijia before and nted the rest on the spiritual field. However, a year had passed and the Wood Spirit Fruit still showed no signs of germinating. It hadnt germinated for a year, so the chances of sessfully nting it were obviously not high anymore.. Chapter 1838 - 1838: The Reason for the Frequent Explosion of the Furnace (2) Chapter 1838: The Reason for the Frequent Explosion of the Furnace (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In other words, the few Wood Spirit Fruits he got from Lu Zijia after much difficulty were all useless! Thinking of this, Liao Sisi felt extremely frustrated. If she had the Wood Spirit Fruit in her hand, she might not have lost at all. Alright, its useless to say anything else. Next, focus on preparing to enter the mystic realm in a month! Liao Zhenshan waved his hand again, obviously asking the two of them to leave. In the room where Lu Xue lived. Xueer, your alchemy skills are already very impressive. Immediately, Xuanyuan Wei seemed to have thought of something and looked disdainful. On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who was almost praised to the sky by the Martial Arts Department, blew up the furnace several times in a row before she finally refined a mid-level Mystic Rank Spirit Gathering Pill at thest moment. Shes really embarrassing. Xuanyuan Wei said as she suddenly looked at Lu Yixun and said with some anger, B*tch, didnt you say that Lu Zijias alchemy skills are so impressive? How dare you lie to me! Lu Yixun, who was originally standing silently at the side, was so frightened by Xuanyuan Weis suddenly raised voice that she hurriedly knelt down and exined with a trembling voice. Princess, I didnt. I didnt lie to you. I really didnt lie to you. My brothers did say that Alchemist Lus alchemy skills are impressive and not something ordinary alchemists canpare to. Besides, Alchemist Lu had indeed refined the Mystic Golden Core Pill with high -level Mystic Rank alchemy skills. Almost everyone in the academy knows about this. If you dont believe me, you can ask the people in our academy. I I really didnt lie to you. Looking at the person kneeling on the ground with fear and trepidation, a hint of disgust shed across Lu Xues eyes. Others clearly didnt do anything to her cousin, but her cousin was like a mouse. She could scare her with just a sound, which was really despicable. You didnt lie to me? Then whats with Lu Zijias frequent furnace explosions today? In fact, Xuanyuan Wei also knew that Lu Zijia refined the Mystic Golden Core Pill. She asked this question only to make things difficult for Lu Yixun on purpose. I I dont know. I dont know, Princess. Lu Yixun looked helpless and her thin body trembled even more violently. She really didnt understand why Alchemist Lu, whom her brothers said was notparable to ordinary alchemists, would cause furnaces to explode repeatedly at such a criticalpetition. The alchemy skills she disyed were only at scratching the bottom of high-level Mystic Rank. You dont know, you dont know. You dont know anything. Whats the use of having a b*tch like you? Xuanyuan Wei was furious. She suddenly got up and kicked Lu Yixun to the ground. You cant get the array disk, you dont know anything. Youre useless! Ugh! p! Lu Yixun grunted from the kick. As she struggled to get up, a jade bottle fell from her body and made a crisp sound. Lu Yixun was shocked and reached out to pick it up in panic, but Xuanyuan Wei was even faster. Whats this? Seeing Lu Yixuns panicked look, Xuanyuan Wei immediately asked in an unfriendly tone. Lu Yixun staggered to her feet, her pale face full of pleading. Princess, my brothers gave this to me. Please, please return it to me. Lu Yixun said as she reached out with a trembling hand, wanting to take back the jade bottle in Xuanyuan Weis hand.. Chapter 1839 - 1839: Superior-grade Pills (1) Chapter 1839: Superior-grade Pills (1) Bang! Before Lu Yixuns hand touched the jade bottle, she was kicked away mercilessly by Xuanyuan Wei and her forehead hit the door frame. B*tch, how dare you snatch something from me? Are you tired of living? Because of what happened with the array disks before, Xuanyuan Wei had always been unhappy with Lu Yixun in her mind. She had been deliberately causing trouble for Lu Yixun these two days. At this moment, it was no exception. No, no, Princess, I didnt snatch it That That was given to me by my brothers. Princess, please, please return it to me! Lu Yixun ignored the blood flowing out of her forehead and knelt down again, begging Xuanyuan Wei bitterly. However, how could Xuanyuan Wei let her go just because of her begging? Xuanyuan Wei snorted and opened the jade bottle directly. The moment the jade bottle was opened, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted through the room almost instantly. Lu Xue suddenly stood up. Healing Pill. This is a high-level Mystic Rank Healing Pill, she said as she took the jade bottle from Xuanyuan Weis hand and poured out a round pill. Its indeed a superior-grade Healing Pill. No wonder the medicinal fragrance is so strong. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Wei looked shocked. What? This is a high-level Mystic Rank Healing Pill, and its even superior-grade? Doesnt that mean its better than the Healing Pill you refined? Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wei looked at Lu Yixun, who was kneeling on the ground, and shouted angrily, Tell me! Where did you steal these Healing Pills? Lu Yixuns body trembled violently from the alcohol and tears instantly flowed out of her eyes. She hurriedly shook her head. No, no, Princess, I didnt. I didnt steal them. The The pills were given to me by my brothers. I didnt steal them. I didnt steal them Your two brothers? Who are you kidding? Xuanyuan Wei obviously didnt believe it. How can your two brothers, who cant even take care of themselves, get superior-grade Healing Pills? Do you think Im a fool? When they left the Hongtian Academy for missions more than a year ago, Lu Yizhe and his brother were already half-dead. How could they possibly recover in just a year? Not to mention that there were so many superior-grade Healing Pills. Its Its true. My brothers really gave them to me. Im not lying. I wouldnt dare to lie to you, Princess! Lu Yixun cried as she defended herself in fear. Lu Xue suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, Lu Zijia, did Lu Zijia give them these superior-grade Healing Pills? Lu Zijia? How is this possible? Xuanyuan Weis sharp voice suddenly became a few octaves higher. Apparently, she didnt believe that Lu Zijia could refine a superior-grade Healing Pill and even give such precious pills to Lu Yizhe and his brother. Lu Xue didnt answer Xuanyuan Wei, but looked at Lu Yixun, waiting for her answer. Under Lu Xues gaze, Lu Yixun nodded slightly. Yes, yes. My brothers said that these Healing Pills were all given by Alchemist Lu. This bottle of Healing Pills was left for me by my brothers. C-Cousin, please return the pills to me, okay? Please, Cousin. Lu Yixun looked up at Lu Xue with tears in her eyes and begged her. Lu Xue looked at the round pill in her palm with a frown and fell into deep thought, as if she didnt hear Lu Yixuns plea. When Lu Yixun was about to continue pleading, Xuanyuan Wei said, Stop dreaming. I picked up the pills, so they are mine.. Chapter 1840 - 1840: Superior-grade Pills (2) Chapter 1840: Superior-grade Pills (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Yixun suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief. Princess, I I identally dropped the bottle. How can you Why not? Xuanyuan Wei said matter-of-factly and didnt think there was a problem at all. You were the one who said back then that you could do anything as long as you stayed. Are you going back on your word now? This This Princess, you Lu Yixuns face turned red from being questioned, and her tears fell even more fiercely. She did say that back then, but, but, but these were pills given to her by her brothers. How could the princess How could she snatch them away? You what? If you dont want to be punished by me, take out all your pills obediently. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude to you! Xuanyuan Wei said as she took out a whip from her space andshed Lu Yixuns right forearm fiercely. A piercing pain suddenly came from her forearm, making Lu Yixun, who was caught off guard, scream. Seeing that Xuanyuan Wei was about to whip her again, Lu Yixun looked terrified and she reflexively protected her body and buried her head in her knees. No, no, Princess, please, please forgive me. Ill give you all the pills. Please forgive me, Princess! Lu Yixuns trembling voice wasced with obvious fear. Seeing that she gave in so easily, Xuanyuan Wei pursed her lips in boredom. Then hurry up and hand over all the pills! Hearing this, Lu Yixun immediately looked shocked. She hurriedly raised her head from her knees and then sobbed as she found the remaining two bottles of pills on her body. Lu Yixun handed over the two jade bottles in her hand carefully. The pills are are all here. Her storage bag had long been destroyed by the princess. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hidden the pills on her, but the princess still found out in the end. Thinking that the precious pills her brothers gave her were snatched away by the princess just like that, Lu Yixuns eyes turned even redder and she looked even more pitiful. Xuanyuan Wei red at her fiercely and grabbed the two jade bottles. Its the Detoxification Pills and the Spirit Enhancing Pills. Xuanyuan Wei poured out one pill from each of the two jade bottles. After checking for a while, she looked a bit shocked. These two pills are actually superior-grade too! How was that possible? How could they all be superior-grade? The probability of superior-grade items appearing was quite small, but now, no less than ten of them appeared at once. What was even more terrifying was that these superior pills were very likely refined by Lu Zijia! Lu Xue also personally checked all the Detoxification Pills and Spirit Enhancing Pills and found that they were all superior-zrade. She couldnt help feeling extremely shocked in her mind. Did Lu Zijia really refine these pills? Lu Xue held the jade bottle tightly with one hand and stared at Lu Yixun sharply. Lu Yixun shrank her thin body and nodded hurriedly. Thats what my brothers said. They They wont lie to me. After getting an affirmative answer, Lu Xues expression became even more serious. If these high-grade pills were all refined by Lu Zijia, why was Lu Zijias performance so bad today? Was she doing it on purpose? But if Lu Zijia did it on purpose, why? With this question in her mind, Lu Xue brought Xuanyuan Wei to look for her brother and Xuanyuan Fan.. Chapter 1841 - 1841: Here to Poach Someone Chapter 1841: Here to Poach Someone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia, who didnt know the situation on Lu Xue and the others side, had just returned to the courtyard with her Daopanion when Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, came to her. Hearing that Zuo Sheng was here for her, Lu Zijia asked in confusion, Dean Zuo, why are you here? Even though she also represented the Inscriptions Department this time, she didnt have much contact with the Inscriptions Department. Now that Zuo Sheng suddenly came to look for her, she was really a bit surprised. Im here to update you about the Rotation Inscription. Zuo Sheng didnt want to leave them hanging and said directly, The three academies, Sacred Cloud, Jianheng, and Jingang, have all agreed to use 100 million Spirit Stones to buy the inscription you drew yourself, and an image of you drawing the inscription. Here are 300 million Spirit Stones. They hope to get the inscription and the image as soon as possible. Zuo Sheng then took out a storage bag, put it on the table and pushed it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijias eyes lit up. Thank you, Dean Zuo! Immediately, she took the storage bag without hesitation and scanned it with her mental power. After confirming that there was no mistake, she put it into the ancient space. Zuo Sheng was straightforward, and so was Lu Zijia. She turned around and took out the three daggers and four photographic stones she had prepared long ago from the space and put them in front of Zuo Sheng. Dean Zuo, Ive already drawn a Rotation Inscription on each of these three daggers. Theres also an image of me drawing the Rotation Inscription in these three photostones. As for thisst photostone, its for you, President Zuo. I didnt exin much in the three photostones for those people, but Ive already included as many details as possible in the one I left for you. I hope its useful to you, Dean Zuo. Looking at the photostone she gave him, Zuo Sheng couldnt help feeling amused. He thought to himself, This girl really Imows how to conduct herself. No wonder Old He often said that this girl was a slippery little fox. People who are tricked by her will still be grateful to her. After talking about the inscription, Zuo Sheng didnt leave immediately. Instead, he suddenly asked an unimportant question. Lass Lu, have you thought about going further on the path of inscription? Even though Lu Zijia was a bit confused, she still nodded. Of course. I think no techniques master will not want to advance further. However, very few people could really go far. Then,ss, are you willing toe to my Inscriptions Department? Zuo Sheng finally told her his purpose. Lu Zijia: 1??? Was Dean Zuo poaching her? He was really courageous. He wasnt afraid of their deans terrifying hot temper! Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt react for a long time, Zuo Sheng said again, As long as you join our Inscriptions Department, youre wee to enter the inner pavilion of our Inscriptions Department anytime. I can guarantee that the inner pavilion of our Inscription Hall will definitely satisfy you. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up slightly. However, before she could reply, she heard their deans furious roar suddenlying from outside. Zuo Sheng, you bastard, you shook me off on purpose and came to look for Lass Lu secretly. You must have poached her behind my back! Lu Zl?. She had to admit that Dean Du was telling the truth! As soon as he finished speaking, Du He appeared at the door. Zuo Sheng, who came to poach her, was very calm. He slowly stood up from the chair and said, Old He, arent you too nervous? Im just here to talk to Lass Lu about the inscription.. Chapter 1842 - 1842: The Room Was Ruined Chapter 1842: The Room Was Ruined Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Zuo Shengs calm andposed look, Lu Zijia gave him a thumbs up in her mind and thought to herself, Dean Zuo looked upright on the outside, but unexpectedly, he was a riceball filled with ck sesame filling! Tsk, tsk, he was indeed an old demon who had lived for almost two hundred years! About the inscription? If you were really just talking about the inscription, do you have to shake me off on purpose? Du He obviously didnt believe what Zuo Sheng said and was still furious. You bastard, youre still not honest at this point. Ill fight you to the death! Before he finished speaking, Du He suddenly attacked Zuo Sheng. Seeing the two big shots suddenly fighting, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan saw that the situation wasnt good and slipped away from the window on the side very tacitly. Boom! Boom! Not long after the two of them slipped out, the room they were originally in suddenly copsed. Looking at the room that had already be ruins, Lu Zijia: Damn! That was the room Ah Yan and her had lived in. Even the big shots had gone too far! Xu Xiu and Nie Wu, who lived in the same courtyard, quickly came out of their rooms when they heard themotion. Whats going on? Why is our dean fighting with Dean Zuo? Nie Wu walked to Lu Zijia and the others and asked in confusion. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked very helpless. Dean Du thought that President Zuo came to poach me, so he chased after him and started fighting. If they wanted to fight, so be it. Why do they have to fight in Ah Yan and my room? And they even destroyed the room. Theyve gone too far! Fortunately, their belongings were in the Ancient Space and the storage bag used to disguise themselves. Otherwise, they would have suffered a huge loss! Looking at the room that waspletely uninhabitable, Nie Wu couldnt help feeling a bit sympathetic. What happened to Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu could be considered an undeserved disaster. However, Junior Sister Lu was really too outstanding. No wonder President Zuo risked his life to poach her. The battle between the two peak Golden Core experts naturally caused a lot of noise, so it quickly attracted a lot of people. Among them was Kou Sun, the Academys Deputy Dean. Seeing who the two people who caused such a hugemotion were, Kou Suns face immediately darkened. Stop it, the two of you! Kou Suns furious roar mixed with boundless spiritual energy shook the two people who were still fighting fiercely in the air. Old Sun, dont interfere. Zuo Sheng, that immoral bastard, actually tried to poach my student behind my back. I must teach him a lesson today! After a pause, Du He started fighting with Zuo Sheng again. How dare they poach her? He would beat them up even if they were old friends! Hearing that, the corners of Kou Suns mouth twitched fiercely. Youre simply fooling around! This isnt Hongtian Academy. Arent you afraid of beingughed at? Even though Du He was dissatisfied, he still stopped in the end. Zuo Sheng, who was almost unable to withstand Du Hes violent attacks, couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief secretly. Indeed, it wasnt easy to poach his old friends student! More and more people came to watch the fun. Even though Kou Sun was angry in his mind, he didnt want to make a fool of himself in front of the other three academies. So, he brought Du He and Zuo Sheng, the two culprits, back to the courtyard. As one of the victims, Lu Zijia was a bit dumbfounded.. Was it over just like that? What about the room that was destroyed? Chapter 1843 - 1843: The Greatest Winner Chapter 1843: The Greatest Winner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the two culprits had been taken away by the Deputy Dean. Even though she was an early-stage Golden Core cultivator now, it was almost impossible for her to snatch them from a Nascent Soul mighty figure! Lu Zijia puffed up her cheeks and was so angry that she almost became a pufferfish. Seeing his wifes cute look, Mu Tianyan couldnt help but raise his hand and squeeze her cheek in the end. However, the next moment, he received a resentful gaze from his wife. Their room was gone for no reason. It was fine if her Dao Companion didntfort her, but he even bullied her. He was really unloving! Mu Tianyan felt a bit uneasy under his wifes resentful gaze. After pretending to cough, heforted her, Its fine. We can go to Teacher Liang and ask him to arrange a room for us again. Fellow Taoist Xu, why dont I stay in the same room with you and let Junior Brother Mu and the others stay in my room? Nie Wu asked Xu Xiu, who was beside him. Xu Xiu had no objections to this and agreed directly. So, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally didnt have to sleep on the ground anymore. After the onlookers dispersed, Xuanyuan Fan and the others gradually appeared. Lu Xing watched Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan enter the room and said with narrowed eyes, It seems that we cant do anything to Lu Zijia for the time being. Why? Theyre just Foundation Establishment cultivators. Xuanyuan Wei was straightforward and there was an obvious disdain in her tone. Impatience shed across Lu Xings eyes, but he didnt answer Xuanyuan Weis question. Seeing this, Lu Xue answered for her brother, Because Dean Du, Dean Zuo, and even the academys Deputy Dean value Lu Zijia very much. If we do anything to Lu Zijia, we might very well be the sinners of Hongtian Academy. Alright, lets go back first and make nster! Before Xuanyuan Wei spoke again, Xuanyuan Fan said solemnly and turned to leave first. Lu Xue and the others didnt realize that an inexplicable dark glint shed through Xuanyuan Fans eyes the moment he turned around. Judging from Lu Zijias outstanding performance right now, he might have really underestimated her. However, the cultivation level umted using pills was always uncertain. Of course, if Lu Zijia could break through to the Golden Core realm, it didnt matter even if she used pills to umte it. After all, as long as she broke through to the Golden Core realm, she could refine Earth-rank pills. And Earth-rank alchemists were rare even in the four continents, let alone in the Hongtian Empire. If he could subdue an Earth Grade alchemist, he, Xuanyuan Fan, would definitely be the one to sit on the dragon throne in the end! Thinking of this, the ambition that Xuanyuan Fan had originally suppressed in his heart gradually appeared in his eyes. After the pillpetition, it was the Talismans Competition. In the end, the Sacred Cloud Academy won. In the final array formationpetition, the array formation set up by Mu Tianyan shone brightly and sessfully helped Hongtian Academy win another thirty spots. And with the rule that the academy that won the most could also obtain an additional twenty spots, they won a total of 110 spots. The Hongtian Continent, which was originally at the bottom of the rankings in the Four Continents Competition, became the biggest winner this time. And the Jingang Academy, which was ranked second in the previouspetition thirty years ago, became thest this time and didnt win a single round! The second day after thepetition ended, the people from the Hongtian Academy, Jianheng Academy, and Jingang Academy immediately set off to return to their empires, because the Primordial Mystic Realm would open in a month. They had to lead the students of their academy to the opening of the mystic realm before it opened.. Chapter 1844 - 1844: Preparing to Go to the Entrance of the Mystic Realm Chapter 1844: Preparing to Go to the Entrance of the Mystic Realm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A monthter. After returning to Hongtian Academy, Kou Sun brought everyone directly to the school square. The students who were chosen to enter the Primordial Mystic Realm this time had already been waiting in the square for a long time under the arrangements of the instructors of the various academies. Deputy Dean, all the students have gathered. A mentor took a few steps forward and reported to Kou Sun, who had returned in a hurry. Kou Sun nced at all the students present and nodded slightly after a while. Prepare to activate the teleportation array in an hour. The square of the academy was a huge teleportation array that could directly teleport them to the entrance of the Primordial Mystic Realm. Yes, Deputy Dean, the mentor replied respectfully and quickly conveyed Kou Suns words. There was still an hour left. The students who were lucky enough to be chosen to enter the mystic realm seized the time to say goodbye to their friends and family. After all, after entering the mystic realm, one had to stay inside for ten years. Ten years was neither long nor short for most Foundation Establishment cultivators. Besides, the Primordial Mystic Realm was extremely dangerous. It was already very good that half of the students who entered the Primordial Mystic Realm in the past could survive. Seeing Lu Yizhe and his brother walking towards them, Nie Wu cupped his hands at them with a smile and said, Fellow Daoists Lu, youve finally broken through to the Golden Core realm. Congrattions. Lu Yizhe and his brother bowed in return, and turned to Lu Zijia, saying gratefully, Its all thanks to Junior Sister Lu. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy for us to step into the Golden Core realm. In just a year and a half, they went from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm to the early-stage Golden Core realm. In the past, the two of them wouldnt even dare to think about it. But now, they did it! And all of this was thanks to Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu. If it werent for therge number of pills, array disks, and other resources Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu gave them, the two of them definitely wouldnt have gotten to where they were today so quickly. They have double spirit roots after all and spent so many resources. If they still dont advance to the Golden Core realm, theyll really let Zijia down. Xu Qi, who was following closely behind, said enviously. Of course, what he was envious of wasnt that Lu Zijia gave Lu Yizhe and his brother so many resources, but that Lu Yizhe and his brother stepped into the Golden Core realm before him. Even though his three spirit roots were only one spirit root away from the Lu family brothers, their aptitude and talent were worlds apart. If it werent for the fact that his cultivation level was alright, he probably wouldnt have been epted by Hongtian Academy at all. Hearing the envy in Xu Qis words, Nie Wu smiled andforted him, Junior Brother Xu, your cultivation level has also increased extremely quickly. I believe it wont be long before you can step into the Golden Core realm. Hearing that, the invisible tail behind Xu Qi immediately curled up. However, before he could wag his tail happily, he was doused by a te of ice water from his brother. Ten years is indeed not long. Xu Qi: !!! Damn! Could they still be brothers happily? Seeing that his brother looked like he had been struck by lightning, a rare smile shed across Xu Xius eyes. Lu Zijia and the others alsoughed very unkindly when they saw the way the two brothers got along. Even though Xu Qi looked furious on the outside, his eyes were full of smiles. In just two months, not only had they taken revenge for their parents, but the two of them could also enter the Primordial Mystic Realm to look for opportunities. How could they not be happy? Just as Xu Qi was about to say something, a timid voice entered their ears first. Brother Brother Chapter 1845 - 1845: Different from Ordinary People Chapter 1845: Different from Ordinary People Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That voice was very soft. If Lu Zijia and the others werent cultivators, they probably wouldnt have heard it. However, when she heard that familiar voice, Lu Zijia almost reflexively tensed up and hid behind her Daopanion silently. Even though she was a bit cowardly, she really couldnt stand Lu Yixuns personality of crying whenever there was a disagreement. Sensing his wifes action, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly. He immediately became a human-shaped wall cooperatively. Xuner. Lu Yizhe and his brother immediately recognized that the owner of the voice was their sister and couldnt help smiling. Xuner,e here. Let me introduce you. Lu Yizhe waved at his sister, signaling her toe to him. Lu Yixun clenched her hands tightly and looked at Lu Zijia and the others very nervously. Then, under the patient encouragement of Lu Yizhe, her big brother, she walked over carefully. Big Big Brother, Second Brother. Lu Yixun walked over with her head lowered. Even when she was talking to her two brothers, she had no intention of looking up at all. LU Lilia, wno was stanamg Demna ner Daopamon ana watcmng silently, couldnt help frowning slightly. She thought that Lu Yixun was only cowardly in front of outsiders, but she didnt expect her to be like this even in front of Lu Yizhe and his brother. Lu Zijia was very confused about this. Even if they werent biological siblings, judging from the way Lu Yizhe and his brother treated Lu Yixun, they really treated her as their biological sister. Logically speaking, she should be a bit different in front of her brothers, who doted on her. However, Lu Yixuns personality was a bit different from ordinary people Xuner, these are Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu, and Fellow Taoist Xu, whom Eldest Brother and Second Brother mentioned to you. Lu Yizhe seemed to be used to his sisters timid personality, and his voice was exceptionally soft. As for the remaining Nie Wu, Lu Yixun had already known him, so Lu Yizhe didnt introduce him. Hearing that, Lu Yixun quickly greeted Lu Zijia and the others one by one. Then, Lu Yixun told him what she had seen with Lu Zijia at the Sacred Cloud Academy. Yeah, weve met. Lu Zijia braced herself and nodded, but she wasnt very happy. Lu Yizhe and his brother didnt notice Lu Zijias unnaturalness and were quite happy to hear that. After all, Lu Zijia and the others were the saviors of the two brothers, so they certainly hoped that their sister could get along well with their saviors. Eldest, Second Brother, you must be careful after entering the mystic realm. Xuner will will always wait for you to leave the mystic realm. Lu Yixun said as her tone suddenly became a bit disappointed. Unfortunately, Xuner couldnt get a spot to enter the mystic realm. Otherwise, Xuner would be able to follow and take care of Eldest Brother and Second Brother. Hearing that, Lu Zijia was so shocked that she almost couldnt breathe. Oh my god! Did she hear wrongly? Lu Yixun, this weak beauty, said she could take care of Lu Yizhe and his brother? Was she really not joking?! Besides, Lu Yixuns cultivation level was only at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. If she really entered the Primordial Mystic Realm, she would obviously be courting death! Hearing the disappointment in his sisters tone, Lu Yifengforted her, Xuner has already done very well. When we be stronger next time, well definitely bring Xuner into the mystic realm to train.. Chapter 1846 - 1846: Discovered Chapter 1846: Discovered Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Yixun suddenly raised her head in surprise and looked at her second brother with anticipation. Really? Will Eldest Brother and Second Brother really take Xuner to the mystic realm in the future? Of course, why would Second Brother lie to Lu Yifeng was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly stopped. Because the moment Lu Yixun looked up, Lu Yifeng clearly saw the obvious bruises on her sisters forehead and the corners of her mouth! Who is it, Xuner? Who hurt you? Lu Yifeng suddenly clenched his fists tightly. In order not to scare his sister, he gritted his teeth and endured the monstrous anger in his heart. Lu Yizhes originally gentle expression also instantly became extremely furious. Lu Yixun, who realized something, lowered her head in panic. No, no, no, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I Im fine. I identally identally knocked into something. However, her exnation wasnt convincing. After all, the corners of Lu Yixuns mouth and forehead were injured. While her forehead could have been an ident, but it wasnt easy to knock the corners of her mouth. Xuner, you cant have identally injured yourself. Tell Second Brother, tell Second Brother who injured you. Lu Yifeng took out a pill to treat his sisters external injuries with heartache and asked while suppressing the monstrous anger in his heart. Lu Yixun took the pill obediently, but she shook her head in fear, still insisting that the wound on her face was identally caused by herself. A hint of hatred shed through Lu Yizhes eyes and he said with certainty, Its the Second Princess, Xuner. The Second Princess attacked you, right? B-Brother, why How did you.. Lu Yizhe suddenly looked up at her brother in disbelief, as if she didnt expect Lu Yizhe to know. Seeing her reaction, Lu Yizhe and his brother immediately confirmed that the person who attacked their sister was the clueless princess, Xuanyuan Wei! Xuanyuan Wei, youre really despicable! Lu Yifeng was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged and the exuberant anger in his eyes was about to burst out. Xuner, promise Eldest Brother that you wont stay by the second princess side anymore. Lu Yizhe held down his brother, who wanted to rush out of the crowd to find Xuanyuan Wei, with one hand and persuaded his sister gently, Your brothers are capable now. We can take good care of you and wont let you be bullied again. After a pause, Lu Yizhe continued, If youre willing, well help you leave the Lu family. As long as you cut ties with the Lu family, you wont be restrained by the Lu family anymore. Xuner, are you willing? Lu Yixun seemed to be stunned for a moment, then lowered her head in panic. Thank Thank you, Brother. B-But, thats Father and Mothers home. I I dont want to leave. The Lu family has so many memories of my mother. I I cant bear to part with them. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I really cant bear to part with the home my mother used to live in. Even though Mother is no longer around, but but as long as I live in the courtyard where Mother used to live, I I feel that Mother is still around. Mother has always been with me. Gradually, Lu Yixuns voice carried an obvious sobbing tone. Tears also rolled down quickly and fell on the ground. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I I really cant bear to part with them. Im sorry, Im sorry Lu Yizhe and his brothers eyes were a bit red at some point. Lu Yizhe raised his hand and rubbed his sisters head. Silly Xuner, I know that Xuner has always been reluctant to part with our mother. I also cant bear to part with her.. Why would I me Xuner? Chapter 1847 - 1847: Let the Bird Fly Chapter 1847: Let the Bird Fly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But you have to learn to protect yourself and take good care of yourself. Otherwise, Eldest Brother and Second Brother will be sad. Right, Xuner, didnt Eldest Brother and Second Brother give you some pills to protect yourself before? You have to take them when youre injured. Dont save them, Lu Yifeng added. Both his brother and him had already stepped into the Golden Core realm. They could earn more Spirit Stones in the future. That way, they wouldntck pills like before. Lu Yixuns thin body trembled visibly. Whats wrong? Do you have internal injuries? Sensing that something was wrong with his sister, Lu Yizhe asked with concern. Lu Yixun hurriedly shook her head and denied it. She stammered for a long time and dropped a lot of golden beans before telling him that the pills were snatched away by Xuanyuan Wei. This is outrageous. Theyve gone too far! Lu Yifeng was so angry that his eyes turned even redder. He looked like a wild beast in rage. Xu Qi revealed an incredulous look. The dignified princess of the empire actually did such a shameless thing. Shes simply a shameless person! Lu Zijia, who was listening silently, thought of something and a hint of understanding quickly shed through her eyes. No wonder Lu Xue looked at her so strangely on the way back from the Sacred Cloud Academy. At that time, she thought that Lu Xue was doubting her identity. Now, it seemed that she was wondering about the real reason why her furnace kept exploding during the alchemypetition. But it didnt matter. They were about to enter the mystic realm anyway. As long as they entered the mystic realm, the world would be at their mercy. It was still uncertain who would win! After all, cultivators who entered the mystic realm couldnt be older than 60 years old. ording to the investigation, the highest cultivation level of students below 60 who could enter the mystic realm was only at the mid-stage Golden Core realm. Even though she and Ah Yan were only at the early-stage Golden Core realm, they had the ability to challenge someone above their level. More importantly, she also had the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Ice me of the Nether World, which also had the strength of a Golden Core. It was enough for her to escape unscathed. As for the mystic realm closing in ten years, they would talk about it ten yearster. After all, no one knew what would happen ten yearster. While Lu Zijia was deep in thought, Lu Yizhe and his brother keptforting their sister gently and gave her two more bottles of pills to protect herself. These two bottles of pills were exchanged by the brothers after killing high-level spirit beasts. After all, they couldnt rely on others for everything. Of course, the most important thing was that they couldnt ept other peoples kindness for no reason. Friends were friends because they helped one another. It wasnt simply just asking for things, nor did they take it for granted that friends should help each other without a bottom line. Soon, an hour passed. Lu Yixun bade farewell to her two brothers with tears in her eyes and left the square reluctantly. After Lu Yixun disappeared, Xu Qi squeezed between Lu Yizhe and his brother, raised his arms, and hooked them around their necks. Brothers, isnt your sister a bit too timid? I didnt do anything just then and she was already trembling in fear. It was as if he was the one who bullied her. Xu Qi was very depressed about this. Lu Yizhe also knew his sisters personality. He smiled bitterly helplessly. Xuner wasnt like this when she was young. She only gradually became like this after our mother passed away. At the end of the day, Im useless as the eldest brother. I couldnt protect my siblings well.. Chapter 1848 - 1848: The Unfortunate Fate Was Too Tricky Chapter 1848: The Unfortunate Fate Was Too Tricky Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brother, dont say that. If I werent impulsive back then, I wouldnt have implicated you and driven you out of the Lu family, nor would I have caused you to be injured by the First Elder, Lu Yifeng said anxiously in disagreement. Its all in the past. Itll get better in the future. Seeing that the teleportation array was about to be activated, Lu Zijia stepped out andforted them. Right, itll be better in the future! Lu Yifeng nodded, his eyes full of determination. They had even experienced life and death a few times. What could stump them? Not long after Lu Yifeng finished speaking, the huge teleportation array emitted a dazzling white light. The next moment, everyone felt dizzy, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. After teleporting to the entrance of the mystic realm, Deputy Dean Kou Sun led everyone to upy a spot, forming thest of four directions with the other three academies that arrived earlier. The Primordial Mystic Realm hasnt opened yet. Everyone, rest and wait, Kou Sun said to everyone in Hongtian Academy through a voice transmission. Yes, Deputy Dean! Everyone shouted in unison and immediately sat down cross-legged. Perhaps because they were about to enter the mystic realm, everyone was a bit nervous. The thousands of people present were actually very quiet. Even if someonemunicated, they did so through a voice transmission. Two dayster, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the air. The mystic realm has opened. Prepare to enter! Seeing the appearance of the vortex, the people in charge of the four academies immediately reminded the students. Kou Sun reminded the students of the Hongtian Academy again, The location to enter the mystic realm is random, so you have to be careful. Also, the reason why I collected a drop of your blood before was because I wanted you to connect to the Heaven Prying Mirror so that the people outside can see your situation in the mystic realm. So, even in the mystic realm, you cant kill your fellow disciples. Once youre discovered, no matter what situation you encounter in the mystic realm, Ill personally cripple your cultivation and expel you from the academy! Hearing that, many students with thoughts quickly put away any devious thoughts and replied obediently. Fifteen minutester, the vortex that was originally as dark as a bottomless abyss gradually revealed a dazzling white light. When the white light was at its strongest, the people in charge of the four academies took out a token filled with an ancient aura and threw it into the air. The students of the four academies who were enveloped by the white light, only felt a powerful suction force pulling them up. In the blink of an eye, they were in the Primordial Mystic Realm. Lu Zijia only saw a sh in front of her eyes and the scene in front of her turned into a blue sky and white clouds, and she was even in a sea of flowers. On the sea of flowers, there were also many colorful butterflies and honey-picking bees. It had to be said that this was a very good ce. Except.. When Lu Zijia noticed the abnormality here, a figure suddenly appeared seven to eight meters to her left. Apparently, that person was also a student who was teleported in. However, after seeing who it was clearly, Lu Zijia couldnt helpining in her mind, What a sin! Ill-fated fate is simply too much! Its you? Seeing Lu Zijia, Liao Sisi also looked surprised. Apparently, she didnt expect to be teleported to a ce with Lu Zijia in the huge Primordial Mystic Realm. Right, right! Its me. Lu Zijia nodded absent-mindedly, then nned to turn around and leave. She definitely had nothing to say about the person who wanted to steal her man.. Chapter 1849 - 1849: Persuaded to Remove the Dao Companion Contract (1) Chapter 1849: Persuaded to Remove the Dao Companion Contract (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wait! Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Liao Sisi quickly stopped her. Lu Zijia knew that the people outside the mystic realm were very likely to be watching them at this moment. Before Liao Sisi attacked her, she couldnt attack her directly. So, she could only choose to ignore her, as if she didnt hear what Liao Sisi said. She continued to walk away without stopping at all. However, the route she took wasnt a straight line, but a winding one, which looked a bit strange and strange. Lu Zijia, youre scared. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt stop and even sped up, Liao Sisi moved quickly and stood in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia stopped in her tracks and looked at the person in front of her in amusement. Scared? Senior Sister Liao really knows how to joke. Why should I be afraid? What am I afraid of? Of course youre afraid that your Daopanion wont belong to you anymore. Liao Sisi said firmly, Lu Zijia, I advise you to take the initiative to break the Dao Companion contract with Junior Brother Mu. Youre notpatible at all. In Liao Sisis opinion, the honor Lu Zijia umted with arge number of pills was only temporary. Lu Zijia would only be more and more ordinary in the future. Conversely, as a peerless genius with a mutated single spirit root, Mu Tianyan would only be more and more outstanding. In this way, the gap between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would only be wider and wider. At that time, no matter how deep their rtionship was, there would also be more and more conflicts because of the various differences. Instead of parting on bad terms at that time, it was better to part on good terms now. This way, Lu Zijia might even be able to find a more suitable partner who could apany her for the rest of her life. Senior Sister Liao, arent you being too nosy? Its not up to you to decide if Ah Yan and I arepatible. Lu Zijia smiled, but the way she looked at Liao Sisi was terrifyingly cold. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Lu Zijia, youre lying to yourself at all. Why do you have to make both parties unhappy? If youre willing to terminate the contract with Junior Brother Mu right now, itll be good for both of you. Liao Sisi took a step forward and blocked Lu Zijias way again, trying to continue persuading Lu Zijia to change her mind. Lu Zijia was so angry that sheughed. Liao Sisi, I think youre the one deceiving yourself, right? You are insisting that I cancel the contract with Ah Yan because you like him. Why? Does Senior Sister Liao like to snatch other peoples Dao Companions so much? What Lu Zijia said was just short of saying that Liao Sisi was shameless! As expected, Liao Sisis cold and arrogant expression changed slightly. Lu Zijia, no matter how unwilling you are to admit it, you cant change the fact that youre not worthy of Junior Brother Mu. Liao Sisi ignored Lu Zijias topic and continued to talk about what she thought was the truth. Perhaps many people dont know, but I know that your current outstandingness is only umted with arge number of pills. Youre an alchemist, so you should know very well that the more pills you take, the stronger your resistance will be. In the end, it wont be effective anymore. At that time, the distance between you and Junior Brother Mu will only be wider and wider. Instead of turning into enemies at that time, why dont you split up peacefully now? Hearing what Liao Sisi said matter-of-factly, Lu Zijia only felt so disgusted that she almost vomited. Damn, she had finally seen with her own eyes what a self-righteous weirdo who was snatching someone elses man looked like! Chapter 1850 - 1850: Persuaded to Remove the Dao Companion Contract (2) Chapter 1850: Persuaded to Remove the Dao Companion Contract (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im not suitable? What about you? Lu Zijia took a deep breath and put on a fake smile. I remember that youre already 38 years old, Senior Sister Liao, right? And my Ah Yan has just stepped into the age of 35. A generation gap exists between every three years. Senior Sister Liao, youre obviously trying to eat young grass! Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and the smile on her face suddenly became brighter. Right, Im six years younger than Ah Yan and Im not even in my thirties yet. In other words, Senior Sister Liao, youre nine years older than me. Senior Sister Liao, its fine if youre nine years older than me, but even your alchemy skills are inferior to mine. What right do you have to snatch Ah Yan from me? Lu Zijias tone was very gentle, but her gentle words were undoubtedly the most hurtful in Liao Sisis ears. My current alchemy skills are indeed inferior to yours. Regarding this, Liao Sisi admitted straightforwardly, However, I have the talent of a single spirit root, and you only have a useless spirit root. As everyone knows, the worse the spirit root, the harder it will be for people to break through in the future. The better the innate spirit root, the further and smoother they can go. Lu Zijia didnt think much of it at all and raised her eyebrows as she asked back. Seeing that she was so indifferent, a hint of displeasure shed through Liao Sisis eyes. She thought that Lu Zijia was simply stubborn and wouldnt wake up until she was wounded. So, with your aptitude, its already your limit to step into the Golden Core realm in this life. Limit? Lu Zijia chuckled. What is a limit? Limits are all created by people. Also, youre not me. How do you know that my limit is only to step into the Golden Core realm? As Lu Zijia said lightly, Liao Sisi, who was about to speak again, suddenly sensed a vast and powerful pressure suddenly pressing down on her. Plop! Caught off guard, Liao Sisi knelt on the ground under this sudden powerful pressure, and the blood in her body barged crazily uncontrobly. How How can you! Aftering back to her senses, Liao Sisi suddenly looked up. Her usually cold and arrogant face was full of shock, but it quickly turned into shock. Lu Zijia smiled harmlessly and asked again, Why not? Before Liao Sisi said anything, Lu Zijias tone suddenly changed. Senior Sister Liao, my patience is limited. If you harass me again, dont me me for being rude. After all, this is a mystic realm with an extremely high casualty rate. If I want to kill you, I dont have to do it myself. Lu Zijia said thest few sentences to Liao Sisi through a voice transmission, so no one outside could hear her or distinguish what she said from reading her lips. You Feeling Lu Zijias killing intent towards her, Liao Sisi was extremely shocked in her mind. At the same time, she couldnt think for a moment. In this short period of time, Lu Zijia quickly left the sea of flowers. As Lu Zijiapletely disappeared, the majestic pressure on Liao Sisis body suddenly disappeared without a trace and she fell to the ground. How How could this be? How could Lu Zijia step into the Golden Core realm so quickly? There must be something strange here. Thats right, there must be something strange! Otherwise, with Lu Zijia?s all-element useless spirit root, how could she be a Golden Core cultivator so quickly? A Golden Core cultivator below the age of thirty had never appeared in history! Liao Sisi muttered to herself in a daze, but many people from Hongtian Academy outside were so excited that their blood surged after hearing what she said.. Chapter 1851 - 1851: Thanks to Her Good Taste Back Then Chapter 1851: Thanks to Her Good Taste Back Then Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Especially Kou Sun and Du He, who were so excited that they almost jumped up on the spot again without caring about their image. A Golden Core cultivator who was not even thirty years old! She was simply a genius who broke through history! Hahaha Good, good, good! Student Lu is simply the daughter of the Heavenly Dao. With such a daughter of the Heavenly Dao in our Hongtian Academy, our luck will definitely be able to revitalize us! Kou Sun said with an extremely straightforward smile. In Kou Suns opinion, no matter what strange secrets Lu Zijia had, as long as she wasnt a fiendish cultivator and she didnt endanger the Hongtian Academy, it was fine. After all, which cultivator in the huge world didnt have their own secrets? Du He, who was sitting cross-legged on Kou Suns left, looked at Lu Zijia in the Heaven Prying Mirror and felt so proud. Its all thanks to my good taste back then. Otherwise, such a daughter of the Heavenly Dao would have been pushed out by some despicable people with evil intentions! Du He said as he nced in the direction of Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi. His meaning was too obvious. After what had happened in the academy for more than a year, Chen Liqi and Liao Zhenshan had restrained themselves a lot. At least, they werent as unscrupulous as before. Hearing Du Hes obvious meaning at this moment, Chen Liqi only snorted. Liao Zhenshan, on the other hand, continued to look at the image of one of the Heaven Prying Mirrors with a sullen face. Seeing this, Du He curled his lips in boredom. After getting over his excitement, Kou Sun turned to Du He and asked, Old He, did you already know that Student Lu has advanced to the Golden Core realm? Youre really too tight-lipped. Du He: In fact, he only found out now too That girl was really something. It was fine that she advanced to the Golden Core realm silently, but she didnt even tell him, the dean of the Martial Arts Department. It was simply outrageous! Of course, he definitely couldnt let others know about this, or he would lose his dignity! So, Du He gave a vague answer to Kou Suns question. Kou Sun looked at him strangely, feeling that his old friend wasnt telling the truth. Du He felt guilty under their gazes, so he simply pretended to be focused on continuing to watch the situation in the mystic realm. However, at this moment, the students of the Hongtian Academy sitting cross-legged at the back eximed a few times. Look! Did Did those seas of flowers move? Oh, God! Those seas of flowers are really moving! No, no, every flower should be moving! Fortunately, Senior Sister Liao also noticed that something was wrong. Otherwise, we would be in danger. Is this sea of flowers attacking spiritual nts? But why are there only strange movements now? Thats right. There was nothing until Senior Lu, who appeared first, left! Those attacking spiritual nts must have sensed the pressure of a Golden Core expert from Senior Lu, so they didnt dare to move. Now that Senior Lu has left, theres naturally movement. Probably. After all, attacking nts also have spirituality and know how to seek luck and avoid danger. Heavens! Am I seeing things? Are they setting up an array formation? Its really an array formation. Also, that sea of flowers should be able to make people fall into an illusion. Ahhh!! Damn! Those flowers can even grow bigger! Could it be the Man-Eating Overlord Flower? At the back! Its dangerous behind Senior Sister Liao. Look behind her! In order to let the students realize in advance how dangerous the mystic realm was, Kou Sun ced all the Heaven Prying Mirrors on the square. Anyone from the academy coulde and watch. And when Liao Zhenshan saw his granddaughters dangerous situation in the mystic realm in the Heaven Prying Mirror, his already gloomy expression instantly became even more gloomy and terrifying.. Chapter 1852 - 1852: Uninvited Guest Chapter 1852: Uninvited Guest Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After leaving the sea of flowers, Lu Zijia, who didnt know what happened next, met an uninvited guest at this moment. As for why she ssified the other party as an uninvited guest? Naturally, it was because she felt an obvious invasiveness from the way the other party looked at her. This kind of gaze made her very disgusted. Im really ttered to meet the youngest high-level Mystic Rank alchemist in the Hongtian Empire in the mystic realm. Xuanyuan Fan stood ten meters away from Lu Zijia and smiled slightly. He bowed to Lu Zijia very gentlemanly to show his respect and friendliness. As the saying went, one shouldnt p a smiling face. Lu Zijia nodded at him slightly. Prince Fan. Alchemist Lu has heard of me? Xuanyuan Fan seemed to have never thought that Lu Zijia would know his identity, and he looked a bit surprised. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly and she thought to herself, When we were setting offfor the Sacred Cloud Academy before, he returned to the Hongtian Academy in such a high -profile manner. Its difficult forpeople not to hear about him. However, she said calmly on the outside, Of course. Prince Fan is one of the extremely rare mutated single spirit root cultivators m tne Hongn Empire. I think most cultivators in the entire Hongtian Empire have heard of Prince Fan, the peerless genius. Apart from being a genius cultivator with an ice-element mutated spirit root, Xuanyuan Fan was also the eldest prince of the royal family with a noble status. He had also been conferred the title of Prince Fan by the emperor long ago. News about such an outstanding prince of the royal family must have already spread throughout the entire Hongtian Empire. However, Xuanyuan Fan shook his head and denied his title as a peerless genius. Speaking of peerless geniuses, Alchemist Lu, youre the real peerless genius. Your alchemy, inscriptions, and even your cultivation level are shockingly outstanding. If it werent for the fact that many people witnessed your talent and aptitude test with their own eyes back then, I would even suspect that you dont actually have apletely useless spirit root. Speaking of the useless spirit root, Xuanyuan Fan sounded a bit regretful. And in fact, he was really regretful. If Lu Zijia didnt have all kinds of useless spirit roots, even if she had three spirit roots, at least Lu Zijia still had a chance to step into the ranks of the Golden Core. He originally wanted to give Lu Zijia a few years, but after knowing that his good father valued his good brother even more, he knew that he couldnt wait anymore. However, he was also afraid of Lu Zijias ability, so once he was sure that Lu Zijia couldnt be used by him, he could only destroy herpletely! Prince Fan, you must be joking. In fact, Im a piece of trash. Lu Zijia shrugged and said very calmly, as if she didnt care if she had useless spirit roots at all. If theres nothing else, Prince Fan, Ill leave first. Lu Zijia didnt like being stared at by others. She immediately said something and wanted to leave in another direction. Wait! Since were fated to meet in the mystic realm, why dont we leave together? We can take care of each other, right? Xuanyuan Fan followed Lu Zijia without waiting for her permission. Lu Zijia stopped and suddenly turned around. She smiled apologetically and said, Im sorry, Prince Fan. I dont like to be with people I dont know well. Lets go our separate ways! Even though she didnt know what Xuanyuan Fan wanted to do, she couldnt give him that chance with just his undisguised gaze. Xuanyuan Fan wasnt stupid and even said humorously, Alchemist Lu, why do you have to keep people a thousand miles away? Or are you worried that your Daopanion will misunderstand? Chapter 1853 - 1853: Showing Her True Strength (1) Chapter 1853 - 1853: Showing Her True Strength (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yeah! Lu Zijia nodded straightforwardly. So, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Prince Fan, please go ahead! After saying that, Lu Zijia smiled slightly and made an inviting gesture, apparently asking Xuanyuan Fan to choose a way first. However, Xuanyuan Fan was unmoved and had no intention of leaving. This is a mystic realm. Mystic realms often hide countless dangers. Its normal to form a team. If Alchemist Lus Dao Companion misunderstands because of this, then I can only say that he doesnt trust you enough. Hearing the goading and attempt at sowing discord in Xuanyuan Fans words, Lu Zijia smiled instead of getting angry. You dont have to worry about whether theres enough trust between my Daopanion and me. As for forming a team, it can only happen if both parties agree. Now, Im telling you very clearly that Im not willing. I wonder if Prince Fan can stop following me? Youre a dignified prince after all. You wont pester a piece of trash like me, right? As Lu Zijia said straightforwardly, Xuanyuan Fans face gradually became cold. Alchemist Lu, you dont seem to like me? Xuanyuan Fan ignored what Lu Zijia said and asked instead of answering. Lu Zijia looked surprised and said exaggeratedly, So youve already noticed it, Prince Fan? In that case, I dont have to say it again. Not only did he look at her with an invasive gaze, but he also kept pestering her after she rejected him explicitly. Who would like such a person? Besides, Xuanyuan Fan was in cahoots with the first branch of the Lu family. With her rtionship with Lu Yizhe and his brother, it was impossible for her to have too much contact with Xuanyuan Fan, whether they were her biological brothers or not. I thought you were a sensible person. Now, it seems that Ive overestimated you. At this moment, Xuanyuan Fans face had alreadypletely darkened. There was gradually a hint of killing intent in the way he looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijias expression didnt change. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan Fan. You want to kill me? She had thought that Xuanyuan Fan would fly into a rage out of humiliation or leave angrily, but she didnt expect him to want to kill her. Even though Xuanyuan Fan was no longer a student of the Hongtian Academy, if he attacked a student of the Hongtian Academy, as the deputy dean, Kou Sun would definitely pursue the matter. Those who cant be used by me can only be destroyed. What Xuanyuan Fan said was obviously admitting that he wanted to kill Lu Zijia. As soon as he finished talking, an Earth-rank spiritual sword appeared in his hand. The powerful pressure of a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator instantly enveloped Lu Zijia. Outside the Primordial Mystic Realm. Bang! Du He was so enraged that he smashed a two-meter-tall stone tablet not far away with his palm. He red at the Heaven Prying Mirror that showed Lu Zijias image and shouted angrily in exasperation, Outrageous! That bastard Xuanyuan Fan actually dared to attack someone from the Martial Arts Department! Even if hes the prince of the royal family, Ill definitely not let him off! Kou Sun didnt look too good either, and obvious anger appeared in his eyes. Xuanyuan Fan was no longer a student of the Hongtian Academy. Logically speaking, he shouldnt have been given a spot to enter the mystic realm. However, the emperor had personally requested a spot for him. Seeing that the royal family had always had a good rtionship with the Hongtian Academy, he agreed. However, he had never thought that Xuanyuan Fan would be so bold and reckless! He knew that there was a Heaven Prying Mirror, but he still dared to attack the students of the academy tantly.. He was simply unforgivable! Chapter 1854 - 1854: Showing Her True Strength (2) Chapter 1854 - 1854: Showing Her True Strength (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Primordial Mystic Realm. Under the pressure of Xuanyuan Fans mid-stage Golden Core, Lu Zijias expression still didnt change. It seems that Prince Fan is nning to fall out with Hongtian Academy? Or does he not take Hongtian Academy seriously at all? Seeing that Lu Zijia wasnt affected by his pressure, a hint of surprise shed through Xuanyuan Fans eyes and there was also a hint of pity. It was undeniable that Lu Zijia was already outstanding enough right now, but no matter how outstanding she was, she could only die if she couldnt be used by him! He had a strong feeling that both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would be a huge threat to him once they grew stronger! Heh, dont you think too highly of yourself? Xuanyuan Fan sneered and said with obvious disdain, Hongtian Academy wontck a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist or inscription master like you. Besides, there are still ten years before you leave the mystic realm. Ten yearster, who will still remember who you are? He didnt believe that Kou Sun would go against him, the Eldest Prince, and even the entire royal family, because of a dead person! Hearing that, Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. Thats right. As long as people are dead, people might forget about them after ten years. Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly and harmlessly. Its really all thanks to Prince Fans reminder. Otherwise, I really wouldnt have thought of being so ruthless. As soon as she finished talking, a wolf, a cat, and a strange me suddenly appeared beside Lu Zijia. Oh right, there was also a bright red ribbon hanging on the neck of the big snow wolf. Oh, oh, oh!! Im finally free!!! Sensing that it had left the Ancient Space, the golden pagoda immediately cried out excitedly. Those who didnt know better would think that it hadnt transformed into a cat, but a dog! Howl, howl, howl.. The big snow wolf also wagged its furry tail crazily happily and its huge wolf head even rubbed against Lu Zijias body continuously. The Fantastic Ribbon took the opportunity to wrap itself around its masters wrist and rubbed against her like a wheedle. The Ice me of the Nether World floated in the air and circled Lu Zijia happily like a child. F*ck! You guys actually took advantage of Master before I did! Seeing that its master was upied by its other threepanions, the golden pagoda immediately couldnt take it anymore. Its small body jumped and deliberately stepped on the big snow wolf,nding on its masters right shoulder. F*ck! Golden pagoda, you bastard! You keep treating me like adder. Believe it or not, Ill p you t! The big snow wolf, which was originally rubbing against its master happily, immediately exploded. Wow, wow, wow! Big White, you look so good when youre angry. You look even furrier. You must feel better to touch. The Fantastic Ribbon, which upied its masters wrist, immediately pounced at the big snow wolf when it saw this. Looking at Big White, which was instantly strangled into a long necked wolf, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. She didnt summon these guys for fun! Huh? Master, are you in trouble? The golden pagoda, which was firmly upying its masters right shoulder, looked at Xuanyuan Fan, who was looking at them in shock, and tilted its head to ask its master. The ck lines on Lu Zijias forehead immediately increased. Why are you still asking if you know? Hurry up and attack! Damn, these guys she raised were really too unreliable! Oh, oh, oh! Stinky Big White, did you hear that? I already said that Master is in trouble, but you didnt believe me. You even said that I lied to you! The golden pagoda howled at the other three as if it had been avenged.. Chapter 1855 - 1855: Showing Her True Strength (3) Chapter 1855: Showing Her True Strength (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hmph! Its just a coincidence. The Fantastic Ribbon waved and snorted proudly. The big snow wolf rolled its eyes at the golden pagoda as it raised its hand to grab the Fantastic Ribbon that was wrapped around its neck. Who asked you to lie so often? Its normal if we dont believe you. Hahaha I didnt expect this day toe for this guy. Haha The Ice me of the Nether Worldughed gloatingly in the air, looking like a blue cloud rolling there. Enough! Be more serious when facing enemies! Lu Zijia raised her hands and gave the unreliable four of them a knock on the head. Finish him quickly. We still have to meet up with Ah Yan and the others! Before entering the mystic realm, she specially refined a few sensing jade pendants and gave them to Ah Yan and the others. As long as they werent too far away, they should be able to sense one another. The golden pagoda and the others, which had been knocked on their heads by their master, immediately didnt dare to make a fuss. It wasnt easy for their master to let them out to have fun. If they made their master angry, they didnt know how long it would take for them toe out again. Master, dont worry. Well definitely destroy him! The golden pagoda pointed its ws forward. Friends, charge!!! Charge!!! The secondckey, the Ice me of the Nether World, shouted. Howl, howl, roar! Charge!!! The thirdckey, the Great Snow Wolf. How dare he have designs on Master? Kill him! And number four, the Fantastic Ribbon. Lu Zijia was speechless. Then, she raised her hands at the four of them, which only shouted and didnt move at all, and gave them four extrarge chestnuts again. Thats enough! Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and red at them angrily. The golden pagoda raised its ws pitifully and rubbed its head. Boohoo, that guy has a seal attack from a Nascent Soul mighty figure. Well be finished if we attack him directly! Right, right! We feel it too. The Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon also nodded to show that it was true. The big snow wolf stared at Xuanyuan Fan for a while and looked at its master with confusion in its eyes. Master, why didnt I feel anything? Lu Zijia, who was asked: That was a good question. In fact, she also wanted to know! However, Xuanyuan Fan had the seal attack of a Nascent Soul mighty figure on him. She really couldnt attack directly, so she could only negotiate first. Prince Fan, are you sure you still want to kill me? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked Xuanyuan Fan, who had changed his attack to defense after she released the four of them. Xuanyuan Fan didnt look at her. Instead, he stared at the Ice me of the Nether World with extreme passion. Alien me, you actually have an alien me! No wonder your alchemy skills are so exquisite! Not only could an alien me be used to attack, but it could also increase the sess rate of alchemists. Therefore, these mes had a fatal attraction to alchemists. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly. After she was reborn, the Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon were both sealed in the ancient space. It was useless even if she wanted to use the Ice me to refine pills. If an alchemist wanted to increase the sess rate of pills, they shouldnt think of ways to obtain an alien me, but should focus on improving their alchemy skills. Unfortunately, many alchemists would never understand this simple logic in their lives. Lu Zijia nodded nonchntly and immediately asked seriously, Right, right! My alchemy skills rely on the alien me. Without the alien me, I wouldnt Imow how to refine pills.. I wonder if Prince Fan is satisfied with this answer? Chapter 1856 - 1856: Showing Her True Strength (4) Chapter 1856: Showing Her True Strength (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You! Seeing that Lu Zijia was dealing with him casually, Xuanyuan Fan, who had never been neglected like this, immediately felt angry and frustrated in his mind. Prince Fan, I dont have much patience. If you insist on killing me, Ill definitely apany you. However, its still uncertain who will win in the end. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and said impatiently. Even though she was confident that she could kill Xuanyuan Fan, she would pay a huge price for it. Besides, she didnt want her littlepanions to take the risk, so she could only wait. When her cultivation level increased to the peak orte-stage Golden Core realm, she wouldnt have to worry about the seal of the Nascent Soul mighty figure on Xuanyuan Fan anymore. Xuanyuan Fan also knew very well that he didnt have any advantage at all in a one-on-five situation. He might even fail miserably. In the end, Xuanyuan Fan had to let Lu Zijia go for the time being. Alchemist Lu, if you change your mind one day, Ill still wee you. After saying a few words, Xuanyuan Fan chose a direction and left. Tsk, tsk, Im afraid that guy isnt thinking clearly, right? Looking at Xuanyuan Fans departing figure, the golden pagoda said with disdain. Right, hes probably a fool. The Ice me of the Nether World rolled its body and agreed. He already showed his killing intent towards their master, but he still wanted their master to submit to him. If he wasnt a fool, what was he? The big snow wolf shook its wolf head and sighed. There are fools every year, but there are especially many this year. Well said. Everyone, p! The Fantastic Ribbon jumped up with a whoosh and then did an iprehensible dance. Lu Zijia, who subconsciously raised her hand and pped: With such an unreliable group of stupid friends, as the master, she felt a bit infected ! Boohoo! Master, Master, why can they all go out to have fun, but not me? Boohoo, Master, youre biased! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was left alone in the ancient space, sounded so aggrieved that it was about to cry. Lu Zl?. She had let the four of them out to fight! The Taiyi Pill Furnace hadnt even fully developed its Item Spirit. If it came out to fight together, it would simply be sending itself to death! Even though Lu Zijiained crazily in her mind, she still let out the Taiyi Pill Furnace. If it came to a point when she had to fight, she would put it back into the space. Yes! She was indeed a good master who was fair and just! Outside the mystic realm. Damn!!! Am I seeing things? Why did Junior Sister Lu have two more spirit pets all of a sudden? Besides, could Could that be an Alien me?! Ahhh!!! Could that ribbon be a Spirit Weapon? It seems to be very spiritual. Has it already developed an Item Spirit? Prince Fan said that its an Alien me! Oh my god! How can it be an Alien me? Isnt an Alien me rare even in a thousand years? And its extremely difficult to subdue. Oh my god! Theres even a furnace that can move itself!!! If it can move by itself, it must have already developed an Item Spirit! F*ck! When did it be somon to have Item Spirits and Artifact Spirits? Junior Sister Lu actually has two at once. Shes making people green with envy! How can those two spiritual weaponspare to that Alien me? The quality of that Alien me seems to be very extraordinary. I wonder if its an Alien me on the Alien me Ranking. I think Junior Sister Lus two spiritual beasts that can speak humannguage are definitely not simple either. Theyre at least at the Golden Core realm! Isnt Lu Zijia hiding too deeply? Shes been in the academy for more than a year and she hasnt shown much at all. Shes really hiding her strength.. Chapter 1857 - 1857: Tenth on the Alien Flame Ranking Chapter 1857: Tenth on the Alien me Ranking Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Regarding Lu Zijias hidden strength, not to mention the students present, even Kou Sun, Du He and the others were extremely shocked. Apparently, they didnt expect that Lu Zijia, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, not only had two spiritual weapons that had already developed Item Spirits, but also had an Alien me that made countless alchemists go crazy! This was simply shocking! However, this was the truth, the truth they saw with their own eyes. Suddenly, Kou Sun seemed to have thought of something and nced at Liao Zhenshan from the corner of his eye. At this moment, Liao Zhenshan was breathing heavily and he stared at Lu Zijia in the Heaven Prying Mirror with obvious eagerness and greed shing in his eyes. The Ice me of the Nether World! It was actually the Ice me of the Nether World, which was ranked tenth on the Alien me Ranking! Even though the Ice me of the Nether World was ranked tenth on the Alien me Ranking, its value far exceeded that of the first-ranked Alien me, because its level would increase as its master became stronger! More importantly, if its level increased, it would also increase its masters cultivation level, which was very beneficial to any cultivator. And what Liao Zhenshan wanted the most was undoubtedly the Ice me of the Nether World. However, he had searched for more than a hundred years and couldnt find any traces of the Ice me of the Nether World. Unexpectedly, it was already right in front of him! Thinking that Lu Zijia was in the Hongtian Mystic Realm right now and wouldnte out until ten yearster, Liao Zhenshans excitement and enthusiasm instantly turned into anger. If he had known earlier, he would never have let Lu Zijia enter the mystic realm alive! Unfortunately, no matter how frustrated he was right now, he couldnt change anything. The only thing he could do was wait for Lu Zijia toe out of the mystic realm. Kou Sun, who had been paying attention to Liao Zhenshan, noticed the change in his expression. He thought for a while and finally decided to send someone to Delin Country to protect the country. In the mystic realm. Lu Zijia, who didnt know what people outside were thinking, was sitting cross-legged on the back of the golden pagoda that had be a huge flying cat at this moment and supporting her chin with one hand in boredom. Perhaps because she was too far away from Ah Yan and the others, the jade pendant in her hand didnt react. Without a target, she chose a direction casually. Oh, oh, oh! Big White, you bastard, Im warning you. Dont jump around again, or Ill sweep your tail off! Sensing that the big snow wolf was jumping around on its soft back again, the golden pagoda, which was temporarily acting as a flying spirit beast, immediately exploded again. The big snow wolf, which was about to jump onto the golden pagodas butt, immediately stopped. It blinked its big eyes, making its wolf face look extremely innocent. Its been three days. Why havent we met any other cultivators? Could it be that youve been circling around? The Ice me of the Nether World squatted on the head of the golden pagoda and said to the golden pagoda with a doubtful tone, imitating its master who was supporting her chin with one hand. Right! Its fine if we cant see any cultivators, but we havent even seen any other spirit beasts or creatures. You must be going around in circles! The Fantastic Ribbon, which was wrapped around the tail of the golden pagoda as an essory, also agreed. The Taiyi Pill Furnacey beside its master, enjoying the cold wind and sunlight as it slept. It didnt hear anything. Lu Ziiia was already used to the noise of these zuvs. Sometimes, she even watched them argue with interest as the audience. It couldnt be helped. The days of flying in the sky were too boring. However, the next moment, Lu Zijia was refreshed.. Chapter 1858 - 1858: Freefall Chapter 1858: Freefall Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, we finally see other cultivators. They seem to be fighting? The Fantastic Ribbon, which also sensed themotion in the distance below, rushed out excitedly, but it was surprised when it saw the situation below clearly. Aiyaya! The difference in numbers between the two sides is huge. The side with fewer people is about to copse. The golden pagoda wandered around and sounded a little as though it was gloating. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes speechlessly at the golden pagoda that wanted the world to be in chaos. However, when she scanned the scene below with her mental power, her expression changed slightly. There are people from Hongtian Academy below. Go down quickly, Lu Zijia said as she patted the back of the golden pagoda, signaling it tond. Hearing that, the golden pagoda immediately retracted the huge wings it conjured and all of them were freefalling. Ahhh!! What happened? What happened? Why are we falling? Master, help! The sudden free fall woke the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was originally sleeping, up abruptly. It immediately jumped into its masters arms in panic for protection. Lu Zijia: Shouldnt the contracted Item Spirit protect its master? Why was it the opposite when it came to her? And the golden pagoda, this shameless fellow, was simply asking for a beating! On the ground below. Jingang Academy has gone too far. Arent you afraid of causing a war between the two countries? The dozen or so students of the Hongtian Academy, who were pressed to the edge of the bottomless cliff step by step, red at Feng Zhikuang, who was the leader of the Jingang Academy, and gritted their teeth. Feng Zhikuang led more than twenty Jingang Academy students and forced the people of Hongtian Academy to the edge of the cliff before suddenly stopping. Of course, stopping didnt mean that he nned to let the people of Hongtian Academy go. Heh! Im just taking revenge for my brother. Its a personal grudge and has nothing to do with the two countries. If you know whats good for you, jump down by yourself. Otherwise, dont me us for helping you! Feng Zhikuang sneered, his expression full of ruthlessness. One of the Hongtian Academy students said, Your brother? We just entered the mystic realm not long ago. We havent seen your brother at all, let alone done anything to him. There must be a misunderstanding. Thats right. After we entered the mystic realm, you were the first batch of people from Jingang Academy we met. If you dont believe me, we can swear on our mental demons, another Hongtian Academy student echoed. Even though the other students of the Hongtian Academy felt humiliated, they could only grit their teeth and endure it in order to save their lives. However, Feng Zhikuang had no intention of letting them go. My brother has already been killed by people from Hongtian Academy. You certainly wouldnt have seen him. Feng Zhikuang held the blood-stained saber in his hand and looked at the students of the Hongtian Academy with a murderous gaze. Ill give you another chance. Jump down yourself, or Ill send you off myself. One of the female students from the Hongtian Academy looked at the bottomless cliff behind her that was still floating with poisonous gas and couldnt help looking terrified. We didnt kill your brother. You should take revenge on the person who killed your brother! Thats Thats right. If you want Spirit Stones and spiritual nts, we can give them to you, including what we obtained in the past few days. Youre killing the innocent and causing a battle between the two academies. Hearing the students of Hongtian Academy talking one after another, obvious annoyance shed through Feng Zhikuangs eyes.. Chapter 1859 - 1859: Recognized as an accomplice Chapter 1859: Recognized as an aplice Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since youre not choosing, Ill help you choose. Before he finished speaking, Feng Zhikuang suddenly waved the long saber in his hand. However, at this moment, the Jingang Academy student behind him suddenly eximed. Look, look! Look what that is! Oh my god! Am I seeing things? That Thats a spiritual beast cat? But why is it so huge? Besides, why did it fall from the sky? Theres someone on the back of the spiritual beast cat. Could it be someone from Hongtian Academy? If the people from Hongtian Academy are just right, one more person can be buried with Junior Brother Feng. But why do I feel that the person on the back of the spiritual beast cat looks a bit familiar? The sudden situation made Feng Zhikuang stop his actions. At the same time, it gave the students of the Hongtian Academy some hope of survival. Its Junior Sister Lu! Junior Sister Lu is here to save us! Are you joking? Shes just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. How can she save us? I think we should find an opportunity to break out. Its better to rely on ourselves than on others. Even a Golden Core cultivator would be seriously injured if she fell from such a height, let alone a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator. She cant even protect herself. How can she save us? Then, when everyone from Jingang Academy is distracted, well take the opportunity to run. But Junior Sister Lu will definitely die if she falls like this. Were students from the same academy after all. Why dont we think of a way? One of the male students said anxiously. However, his suggestion was immediately opposed by the other students. If you want to save her, save her yourself. I dont have the ability anyway. We cant even protect ourselves right now, and you still have the mood to care about the lives of others. How ridiculous! Hearing the sarcastic words of his ssmates, the male student couldnt help but blush. However, he didnt stand up in the end and only said in his mind, Sorry. Their conversation was all via voice transmission, so it didnt attract the attention of the Jingang Academy students. Otherwise, the people from Jingang Academy would probably have attacked them long ago. In the air. Swoosh! When it was still a few hundred meters away from the ground, the golden pagoda transformed into huge ck wings again and soared freely like an eagle. Bang! The ck cat, which was as big as a small mountain,nded on the ground with a bang, instantly stirring up countless dust. F*ck! Golden pagoda, you idiot. My snow-white fur has been dirtied by you! Boohoo! My delicate butt was almost cut in half! Hahaha, fortunately, I came down early. Tsk, tsk, what a sinful golden pagoda. Its fine if it keeps tricking itself, but it even tricked its friends. Looks like its hopeless. Lu Zijia, who was almost knocked down: Its her! I remember now. Senior Brother Feng, shes Xu Xius aplice. She was the one who provided Xu Xiu with the array disks, and asked him to kill your brother! When Lu Zijia was quickly tidying up her messy image, an excited voice suddenly entered her ears. Lu Zijia looked up and met a pair of malicious eyes the next moment. When she saw the other partys appearance clearly, Lu Zijia couldnt help being stunned, because the other partys appearance was 70 to 80% simr to Feng Zhigang, who was sted to death by Xu Xiu with the array disks on the arena before. At first nce, she thought that Feng Zhigang hade back from the dead! Chapter 1865 - 1865: Ridiculously Righteous (2) Chapter 1865: Ridiculously Righteous (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How How can you say that? Xie Yang looked at hispanions in disbelief. What do you mean Junior Sister Lu doesntck something? Youre simply morally kidnapping her! One of the tall and thin male students nced at him unhappily and curled his lips. He said, Xie Yang, can you not be nosy? Junior Sister Lu never wanted us to pay her in the first ce. If you didnt suggest it, why would we not be on good terms with Junior Sister Lu? Right, Xie Yang, you still have the remaining talisman, but it doesnt mean that we also have items left. Youre simply setting us up for injustice. Xie Yang, youve gone too far. I thought you were a good person before. In my opinion, he just wants to please Junior Sister Lu, so hes using us to stand out. As the other students echoed, Xie Yang was so angry that his entire face turned red. You You Xie Yang had never thought that hispanions, who were getting along well before, would deliberately misinterpret him like this and even say that his gratitude was a despicable act. And one of them was his good friend all along. How ironic was that? Before Xie Yang finished speaking, one of the female students suddenly said, Xie Yang, tell Junior Sister Lu quickly. We really cant pay her. The eyes of the other students shed and they also spoke. Thats right, Xie Yang. Youre a good person to the end. Help us beg Junior Sister Lu! Xie Yang, you can even take out an Earth -rank talisman. You must still have a talisman, right? Why dont you help us pay Junior Sister Lu first? Well return it to you after we leave the mystic realm. Right, right, please take care of us, Xie Yang. Apparently, these people failed to kidnap Lu Zijia morally, so they turned to Xie Yang again. Hearing their words, Xie Yang was so angry that his hands were trembling. He looked at those people with even more anger. The Earth-rank talisman I took out is already thest one. Theres nothing left. Even though Xie Yang was extremely furious in his mind, he still held back his anger because he had to travel with these people next, but his voice was very stiff. Xie Yang thought that those people wouldnt make things difficult for him after hearing what he said, but he was still too simple-minded in the end. If you have no talismans, what about the other things? Right, I saw that you seemed to have prepared a lot of Detoxification Pills before you entered the mystic realm, right? So, what he said made Xie Yang even more embarrassed. Right, you already have two defensive spiritual artifacts on you right now. Xie Yang, were ssmates after all. Arent you a bit too stingy? You keep saying righteous things, but youre so selfish in the end. Weve really misjudged you. Acting all upright again. Disgusting! Enough! Youve gone too far! Xie Yang couldnt take it anymore and finally roared, I do have the Detoxification Pill on me, but Junior Sister Lu is an alchemist. Why would sheck the Detoxification Pill? Besides, you have as many defensive spirit weapons as I do. Why dont you use the defensive spirit weapons on you as a reward? He was indeed grateful to Junior Sister Lu, but he couldnt give everything to her, or he wouldnt be able to survive in the mystic realm.. Chapter 1861 - 1861: Boohoo, I Met a Strange Uncle Chapter 1861: Boohoo, I Met a Strange Uncle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, oh, oh! Yes, Master. I promise toplete the mission! The excited golden pagoda was the first to rush out. The Fantastic Ribbon, the big snow wolf, and the Ice me of the Nether World were unwilling to fall behind and followed closely behind. As for the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which didnt have martial strength yet, it stood beside its master and acted as a cheerleader. Come on,e on! p them all down! The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked at the huge body of the golden pagoda that was like a small mountain and was so excited that ardor and zeal was coursing through its blood, as if it was doing it itself. As for the students of the Jingang Academy, when they saw the golden pagoda suddenly rushing towards them, they were immediately so frightened that their faces turned pale and they quickly dodged. Not to mention that this was a Golden Core spirit beast, just its huge body that was like a small mountain could crush them into meat paste with one w. Fighting with it head-on was simply courting death! However, some people with faster reactions quickly threw out attack talismans or Explosive me Balls as they dodged, trying to injure the golden pagoda first. Feng Zhikuang, who was in the lead, quietly hid at the back. He stared at the Ice me of the Nether World with a dark gaze, thinking about something. Roar! Looking at the mess that was thrown at it, the golden pagoda snorted proudly and immediately opened its bloody mouth to let out a deafening roar. As the golden pagoda roared, the talismans, the Explosive me Balls, and other defensive items, which originally were thrown out at the golden pagoda, were instantly rebounded by the powerful airflow. They bombarded the location of the people from Jingang Academy at lightning speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Argh! The people from Jingang Academy had just escaped from their original location and didnt have time to move again before they were hit by the talismans, Explosive me Balls, and other things they threw out. For a moment, screams rose and fell. The students of the Hongtian Academy, who thought that they had a slim chance of survival, were dumbfounded when they saw thepletely unbelievable scene in front of them. It was just a furious roar, but it made almost half of the people from Jingang Academy fall. This was simply unbelievable! However, after the shock, many people reacted one after another and ran towards where Lu Zijia was at the fastest speed. Even those who didnt think highly of Lu Zijia and wanted to use her in exchange for their survival, and fought for her protection. Catch them! Seeing this, Feng Zhikuang was no longer indifferent. He took the lead to fly up and try to catch the people from the Hongtian Academy, but the Ice me of the Nether World blocked his way. Alien fame, youre really an alien me! At such a close distance, Feng Zhikuang could clearly feel the strong pressure and burning sensation of the Alien me. However, not only was he not afraid of these powerful oppressive and scorching sensations, but he also showed a frenzied look. Even though he wasnt an alchemist, if he could fuse with the Alien me, his strength would definitely increase greatly! He might even be invincible among his peers! Thinking of this, Feng Zhikuang looked at the Ice me of the Nether World even more passionately and greedily. Sensing Feng Zhikuangs burning gaze on it, the Ice me of the Nether World immediately shouted, Ahhh!! Master, Master, I met a strange uncle. Its so scary, so scary! Even though it had long known that everyone liked it and everyone wanted to kidnap it home, it was still so scared! Boohoo- Chapter 1862 - 1862: It’s Useless to Admit You Were Wrong Chapter 1862: Its Useless to Admit You Were Wrong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia, who had already joined the battle, staggered when she heard the shout of the Ice me of the Nether World and almost fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, Arent you the most powerful alien me that can burn everything in the world? Just burn him directly! The Ice me of the Nether World rolled its mes. But Master, didnt you say that we cant kill them and can only kick them off the cliff? It was a good Alien me that listened to its master and couldnt go against its masters words. Lu Zijia: Was she shooting herself in the foot? Cant you burn them to death? Also, dont forget to collect the spoils of war before you kick them down! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and pretended to be fierce. Damn, dont think she didnt know that Ice me was deliberately listening to her words. It was simply like the Pagoda! That bastard deserved a beating! Sensing the warning in its masters tone, the Ice me of the Nether World immediately became obedient. Boohoo, I understand, Master. Ill definitely do things strictly ording to your request. Hahaha! Ice me, be careful not to anger Master. Your food will be deducted. The Fantastic Ribbon said to the Ice me of the Nether World gloatingly as it entangled a Jingang Academy student and threw him towards the bottomless cliff. Lu Zijiashed out with her whip and sent the person who wanted to ambush her flying. She nodded in agreement. Lings suggestion is very good. Lets deduct half a months worth of rations! The Ice me of the Nether World: !! ! Could it say that it knew it was wrong?! However, Lu Zijia seemed to know what it was thinking and added, Its useless to admit your mistake. The Ice me of the Nether World: Hahaha! Serves you right. Who asked you tough at me? The golden pagoda, which easily sent a Jingang Academy student flying, alsoughed gloatingly. It was simply asking for a beating. The conversation between Lu Zijia and her friends wasnt via voice transmission, so in Feng Zhikuangs opinion, he was being looked down on by the Ice me of the Nether World! This realization made Feng Zhikuang fly into a rage out of humiliation. His attacks on the Ice me of the Nether World became even more ruthless, and he even used all kinds of talismans and trapping array formations. Ouch! You strange uncle, you actually want to trap me. Youre simply dreaming! The Ice me of the Nether World, which was mocked by its friends, flew into a rage out of humiliation and anxiously wanted to regain the dignity of its Alien me from Feng Zhikuang. So, the small fire, which was originally only the size of two palms, instantly became severar times bigger. Watch me show off my might and burn the entire world! As the Ice me of the Nether World expanded, the pressure and temperature it emitted also became higher and higher, making Feng Zhikuang instantly feel like he was being burned by a raging fire. Ah! No, no, no! I surrender. I surrender. Dont kill me. Dont kill me Ahhh! Help, help! Oh, oh, oh! Master is so handsome and cool. Best of luck, Master! Little Pagoda is awesome too. Ah! Little Pagoda! Be careful of sneak attacks from behind! Ling is so powerful too. They cant even attack you. Hahaha, theyre so stupid! Xiao You, Xiao You, dont spread the fire everywhere! What if it burns the forest? Howl! Big White, your ws are so sharp, but you have so much blood on your body! You must take a showerter, or Master definitely wouldnt let you rub against it.. Chapter 1863 - 1863: Little Friends, You are Impressive Chapter 1863: Little Friends, You are Impressive Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Lu Zijia and her fourpanions dealt with the people from Jingang Academy, the Taiyi Pill Furnace was dutifully in the cheerleading team and didnt forget toment at the same time. However, this scene was very strange in the eyes of those people from the Hongtian Academy, as if the battle in front of them wasnt a life and death battle, but a game However, for Lu Zijia and the others, they were indeed ying. Even though there were four Golden Core cultivators in Jingang Academy, they were different from Xuanyuan Fan. They didnt have the attack seals of Nascent Soul mighty figures on them. There wasnt even a spirit beast. A few of the other Foundation Establishment cultivators had contracted spiritual beasts, but they were directly sent flying by the golden pagodas tail. About 35 minutester. There were originally more than 20 people in Jingang Academy, but at this moment, only Feng Zhikuang was left holding on bitterly. Bang! Feng Zhikong, who was sent flying by the Ice me of the Nether World again, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his entire body was almost burned by the Ice me of the Nether World. There was even the obvious smell of burnt flesh in the air. I surrender! Seeing that the Ice me of the Nether World was rolling towards him again quickly, Feng Zhikang looked terrified and he immediately gave in to Lu Zijia hurriedly. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved and had no intention of stopping the Ice me of the Nether World at all. And the Ice me of the Nether World, which didnt receive its masters order, chased after Feng Zhikong without stopping and had intimate contact with him again. A shrill scream came from Feng Zhikangs mouth. He had exhausted his spiritual power and couldnt resist anymore. He turned into a burning man and fell to the ground. The Ice me of the Nether World quickly left Feng Zhikang, leaving him a breath. Then, it took on the shape of a human and kicked him off the cliff. Feeling that he had been kicked off the cliff and had already be unrecognizable, Feng Zhikang let out a desperate but extremely weak cry. Oh! I got it right this time! The Ice me of the Nether World floated towards its master with a whoosh and handed the spoils of war it had collectedthe storage bag and the storage ring to its master. The me was as happy as a child. In the end, it even rubbed its masters shoulder, looking like it was asking for praise. The golden pagoda, the big snow wolf and the Fantastic Ribbon also hurriedly tried to please their master. Even the Taiyi Pill Furnace came to join in the fun and kept rubbing against their master. Lu Zijia, who staggered and almost fell, was speechless. Didnt these guys know to return to their normal sizes before rubbing against her? Fortunately, her lower body was stable, or she would have lost a lot of face! Even though Lu Zijiained in her mind, she touched her fivepanions very skillfully with her hands to show her praise. Twenty-six storage bags and an interspatial ring were quite rewarding. Her little friends were indeed awesome! The five of them, who were touched by their master, immediately became even happier. While Lu Zijia was having fun with her five friends, a careful and probing voice came from behind them. Junior Junior Sister Lu Lu Zijia turned around after hearing that and saw that the students of Hongtian Academy were looking at her with fear and trepidation. Have you seen my Dao Companion, Mu Tianyan? Or Nie Wu, Xu Xiu, Xu Qi, Lu Yizhe, and Lu Yifeng from the Martial Arts Academy? Lu Zijia smiled and asked them. The people of Hongtian Academy looked at each other for a while and shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen those people.. Home My Wife Is a Transmigrated Master Cultivator Chapter 1863 C : Little Friends, You are Impressive Chapter 1864 - 1864: Ridiculously Righteous (1) Chapter 1864: Ridiculously Righteous (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was just asking casually and wasnt very disappointed when she saw this. In that case, Ill take my leave first. Lu Zijia greeted them and wanted to jump onto the back of the golden pagoda to continue looking for them. Wait! A male student with a baby face suddenly stopped Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia turned her head and asked in confusion, Whats the matter? Hearing Lu Zijias question, the baby-faced student seemed to be a bit embarrassed, but he still braced himself and stammered. No, nothing. I just want to thank you, Junior Sister Lu. If you hadnt appeared in time, we we would probably have already The baby-faced student didnt continue, but it was obvious. So, Im really grateful to you, Junior Sister Lu. As he spoke, the baby-faced male student gritted his teeth and took out an Earth-rank talisman from his intermediate bag with great pain, handing it to Lu Zijia. This is a token of my appreciation. I hope Junior Sister Lu doesnt mind. Before entering the Hongtian mystic realm, he had finally gathered five Earth-rank talismans. Four of them had already been used when he fought with the people from Jingang Academy. Now that he only had one Earth-rank talisman left, he couldnt take out more even if he wanted to. Seeing what the baby-faced student did, the expressions of the other students of Hongtian Academy changed before Lu Zijia said anything. Their originally fearful and terrified gazes also turned into dissatisfaction. A few female cultivators even started whispering unhappily. What is Xie Yang doing? Junior Sister Lu doesntck that talisman. Right, not only is Junior Sister Lu an alchemist, but shes also an inscription master. Why would sheck something to protect herself? Right, Junior Sister Lu still has an array master Daopanion who has endless formation disks and array disks. Does Xie Yang have to be so obsequious? Actually, even if she doesnt have anything to protect herself, Junior Sister Lu will definitely be safe and sound in the Primordial Mystic Realm. After all, Junior Sister Lu didnt use any supplementary items like talismans just now. Right, right, when I was in the academy, Ive never heard of Junior Sister Lu contracting a spiritual beast and even having an Alien me. Junior Sister Lu is really impressive. Actually, Xie Yang really doesnt have to do this. Arent the storage bags of those people from Jingang Academy all in Junior Sister Lus hands? Those people from Jingang Academy are much richer than us. Hearing what those people said on purpose for her to hear, Lu Zijia smiled, but this smile didnt reach her eyes. She had never thought of asking for any remuneration, but these peoples matter-of-fact tone really made her very unhappy. Besides, none of these people were from the Martial Arts Academy, so there was no need for her to be polite! Of course not. Its better to have good intentions than not, right? Lu Zijia smiled and took the talisman from Xie Yang without hesitation. After receiving Xie Yangs pensation, Lu Zijia turned to look at the others. This student is very self-aware. Shouldnt you also express something? Many peoples faces turned green when they heard that. Junior Sister Lu, its not that we dont want to express anything, but weve already used up all of them during the battle with Jingang Academy just now. We really cant take out anything. Thats right, Junior Sister Lu. You dontck this anyway. Actually, theres no need for us to express anything.. After all, were all students from the same academy, right? Chapter 1865 - 1865: Ridiculously Righteous (2) Chapter 1865: Ridiculously Righteous (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How How can you say that? Xie Yang looked at hispanions in disbelief. What do you mean Junior Sister Lu doesntck something? Youre simply morally kidnapping her! One of the tall and thin male students nced at him unhappily and curled his lips. He said, Xie Yang, can you not be nosy? Junior Sister Lu never wanted us to pay her in the first ce. If you didnt suggest it, why would we not be on good terms with Junior Sister Lu? Right, Xie Yang, you still have the remaining talisman, but it doesnt mean that we also have items left. Youre simply setting us up for injustice. Xie Yang, youve gone too far. I thought you were a good person before. In my opinion, he just wants to please Junior Sister Lu, so hes using us to stand out. As the other students echoed, Xie Yang was so angry that his entire face turned red. You You Xie Yang had never thought that hispanions, who were getting along well before, would deliberately misinterpret him like this and even say that his gratitude was a despicable act. And one of them was his good friend all along. How ironic was that? Before Xie Yang finished speaking, one of the female students suddenly said, Xie Yang, tell Junior Sister Lu quickly. We really cant pay her. The eyes of the other students shed and they also spoke. Thats right, Xie Yang. Youre a good person to the end. Help us beg Junior Sister Lu! Xie Yang, you can even take out an Earth -rank talisman. You must still have a talisman, right? Why dont you help us pay Junior Sister Lu first? Well return it to you after we leave the mystic realm. Right, right, please take care of us, Xie Yang. Apparently, these people failed to kidnap Lu Zijia morally, so they turned to Xie Yang again. Hearing their words, Xie Yang was so angry that his hands were trembling. He looked at those people with even more anger. The Earth-rank talisman I took out is already thest one. Theres nothing left. Even though Xie Yang was extremely furious in his mind, he still held back his anger because he had to travel with these people next, but his voice was very stiff. Xie Yang thought that those people wouldnt make things difficult for him after hearing what he said, but he was still too simple-minded in the end. If you have no talismans, what about the other things? Right, I saw that you seemed to have prepared a lot of Detoxification Pills before you entered the mystic realm, right? So, what he said made Xie Yang even more embarrassed. Right, you already have two defensive spiritual artifacts on you right now. Xie Yang, were ssmates after all. Arent you a bit too stingy? You keep saying righteous things, but youre so selfish in the end. Weve really misjudged you. Acting all upright again. Disgusting! Enough! Youve gone too far! Xie Yang couldnt take it anymore and finally roared, I do have the Detoxification Pill on me, but Junior Sister Lu is an alchemist. Why would sheck the Detoxification Pill? Besides, you have as many defensive spirit weapons as I do. Why dont you use the defensive spirit weapons on you as a reward? He was indeed grateful to Junior Sister Lu, but he couldnt give everything to her, or he wouldnt be able to survive in the mystic realm.. Chapter 1866 - 1866: Ridiculously Righteous (3) Chapter 1866: Ridiculously Righteous (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Xie Yang almost fell out with them, the expressions of the other students instantly darkened. You were the one who took the lead in this matter. If it werent for you, how would we have fallen into our current predicament? Right! Junior Sister Lu has already taken the storage bags of those people from Jingang Academy. Why would she need us to pay? Xie Yang, if youre really sincere, give everything to Junior Sister Lu. Otherwise, stop being so hypocritical and disgusting! In their opinion, it was already good enough that they didnt ask Lu Zijia for a share of the spoils of war. They still wanted them to pay? That was impossible! You You! Xie Yangs face turned pale and he didnt know how to refute them for a moment. Because those people were really right about a few things. Apart from being really grateful, his main purpose was to gain Lu Zijias favor. As long as he got Lu Zijias favor, he could take the opportunity to propose forming a team with her. In this way, his safety would be guaranteed. However, even though he thought so in his mind, he still felt very embarrassed to be exposed now. Junior Sister Lu, please believe me. I I really just want to thank you. I dont mean anything else. Unable to argue with those people, Xie Yang could only turn to Lu Zijia, his harmless baby face full of sincerity. Master, this guys heart is beating so quickly! The golden pagoda looked at Xie Yang, tilted its head, and sent a voice transmission to its master in confusion. Hes just angry, the Taiyi Pill Furnace replied casually as it climbed onto the back of the golden pagoda. But why do I feel like this guy is a bit guilty? The big snow wolf raised its ws and scratched its head, looking confused. But why is this guy feeling guilty? : Sometimes, the sharp senses of spirit beasts were still very powerful. Lu Zijia only nodded slightly at Xie Yang and didnt say anything. Then, she directly asked her five little friends to collect the reward. For these people, it was natural. If she didnt collect some pensation, she would really let down the hard work of herself and herpanions. Even though those people were furious and unwilling, they didnt forget the scene where Lu Zijia and the others kicked those people from Jingang Academy off the cliff mercilessly just then. Therefore, they could only grit their teeth and ept the pensation personally taken from them by the five fellows. After collecting the pensation, Lu Zijia waved her hand, indicating that herpanions and her were ready to leave. At this moment, Xie Yang said again, Junior Sister Lu, Im really grateful to you. I just didnt expect things to turn out like this. Junior Sister Lu, can Can I leave with you? Xie Yang said as he nced behind him a bit fearfully, meaning that he was afraid that those people would target him on purpose after Lu Zijia left. Lu Zijia didnt respond immediately, but looked at Xie Yang deeply for a while. Xie Yang couldnt help feeling inexplicably flustered under her gaze, as if his deepest hidden thoughts had been discovered. When Xie Yang was about to copse and was about to run away, Lu Zijia finally said, Sure, but Ill only walk with you for a short distance. I wont team up with you. As for what would happen to this person in the future, it had nothing to do with her.. Chapter 1867 - 1867: Taking Advantage of Boss Yan s Absence to Love Someone Else Chapter 1867: Taking Advantage of Boss Yan s Absence to Love Someone Else Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Lu Zijia say yes, Xie Yang was immediately overjoyed in his mind. However, before he took a step forward, he heard what Lu Zijia said after that and his heart immediately calmed down. However, on second thought, as long as he stayed with Lu Zijia, he would be safe for the time being. As for talking about itter, there would always be a way, right? Thinking of this, Xie Yang quickly rxed. Thank you, Junior Sister Lu. Ill have to trouble you next. A bright smile appeared on Xie Yangs baby face, giving people afortable feeling of a boy next door. Of course, Lu Zijia, who had already experienced countless life and death situations, knew very well that this kind of appearance was often the most untrustworthy. The only person she could trustpletely was her Dao Companion. As for the five scammers? Forget it! As long as they didnt scam her, her master, she was already grateful! After Lu Zijia left with Xie Yang, the others in Hongtian Academy immediately became agitated. Lu Zijia is too much. Shes already monopolized the spoils of war from the students of Jingang Academy, but shes still asking us forpensation! Right, she already has the Alien me to protect herself, but shes still embezzling our remaining talismans and spiritual weapons. Shes simply going too far! She only took Xie Yang away, but left us to fend for ourselves. I dont think she treats us as ssmates at all. The most despicable person is Xie Yang. He actually used us to push himself up! Actually, I think Xie Yang is right. We should thank Junior Sister Lu. If it werent for her, we would probably have already died. So,pared to our lives, that bit of remuneration is nothing. As soon as this person said this, the scene immediately became dead silent, but soon, this voice that spoke up for Lu Zijia was suppressed. In the air, on the back of the golden pagoda. Where are you going? Seeing from the corner of her eye that Xie Yang was about to say something, Lu Zijia asked first. Hearing that, Xie Yang couldnt help being stunned for a moment, as if he didnt expect Lu Zijia to ask him such a question as soon as he got up. This made him feel like he wasnt liked by Lu Zijia. This realization made him feel embarrassed. I I dont know. Xie Yang lowered his head, looking very frustrated. Junior Sister Lu, Im sorry. Im the one who dragged you down. However, Junior Sister Lu, dont worry. As long as I meet people from our academy again, I can be with them and wont continue to trouble you. Half of what Xie Yang said was polite, but Lu Zijia, who never knew what politeness was, directly took it seriously. Alright. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately sat cross-legged to cultivate, looking like she didnt want to talk anymore. Xie Yang, who originally nned to cultivate a rtionship, felt extremely frustrated when he saw this. However, because of the other partys strength, Xie Yang didnt do anything to make her unhappy in the end. Boohoo, why did Master bring this guy along? The Taiyi Pill Furnace was the first to ask its friends via voice transmission. I dont know. Perhaps Master suddenly has a stroke and wants to do something good? Huh? Thats really possible. After all, our master has never acted ording tomon sense. Its not impossible for her to suddenly want to do good deeds. Actually, I think Master fell in love with someone else when Boss Yan isnt around.. Chapter 1868 - 1868: The Most Pretty Among The Five Chapter 1868: The Most Pretty Among The Five Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions p! Aiya! Who dares to hit me? The Ice me of the Nether World, which had its head suddenly pped, immediately jumped up violently and turned around to look at the culprit who dared to hit it. However, when it saw who the culprit was, it immediately wilted and shrank back a bit guiltily. Boohoo, didnt Master enter a meditative state to cultivate? Didnt she have to be focused when she entered a meditative state to cultivate? Why did she still eavesdrop on their whispers? Master was really too distracted! Lu Zijia raised her hand and pped it again. She gritted her teeth and warned it, If you dare to say anything nonsensical again, Ill deduct half a months worth of food from you! What kind of person was the Ice me? She was clearly only considering that the situation in the mystic realm could be viewed by people outside, and did that so that Du He, the dean of the Martial Arts Department, wouldnt be targeted by other departments. Otherwise, she would have to be crazy to care about a strangers business! Damn, the other four bastards who wanted the world to be in chaos the most actually nodded in agreement. They were simply bastards! Why did she raise such a group of people? Was it toote for her to regret now? The Ice me of the Nether World, which had already had its rations deducted for half a month: Why was it always the one who was injured? Was it because it was the most pretty of the five? However, after being warned by Lu Zijia, the few of them didnt dare to say that their master had fallen in love with someone else anymore. They finally understood deeply that Boss Yan was the most important in their masters heart and would always be ranked first, while all of them were only ranked behind Boss Yan. Boohoo, they were really pitiful to have such a master who valued love over friends! Xie Yang, who was at the side, saw their interaction and was shocked. Whether it was spirit beasts, spirit weapons, or alien mes, as long as they could speak humannguage, it meant that they were already very intelligent, but they were still a bitckingpared to humans. Unless there were spiritual beasts, spiritual weapons, and alien mes that had existed in the world for thousands of years, it was impossible for them to appearpletely no different from humans. However, the spirit beasts Lu Zijia contracted were all very intelligent, so much so that they were no different from humans. Could it be that the spiritual beasts Lu Zijia contracted were all ancient spiritual beasts? However, there didnt seem to be any spiritual cats or snow wolves among the ancient spiritual beasts. Could it be that he was wrong? Suddenly, Xie Yang thought of a possibility, which was that Lu Zijia used some method to increase the intelligence of her contract beasts. Otherwise, it really couldnt exin why the spiritual cats and snow wolves were so advanced. On the other side, the five people who had gathered on the head of the golden pagoda didnt know that their intelligence was deeply doubted by a human. In fact, the reason why their intelligence became advanced was entirely because of the Ancient Space. As long as it contracted the owner of the Ancient Space, its intelligence would quickly increase greatly, and the big snow wolf was a good example. When it was first contracted by Lu Zijia, it was still a big snow wolf that had some difficulty expressing itself. Now, a few yearster, it had be a spirit monster! Seven dayster, after Lu Zijia and the others met the students of the other three academies one after another, they finally met people from the Hongtian Academy again. Lu Zijia asked the golden pagoda tond without saying anything. In the past seven days, Xie Yang, who hadnt found a chance to build a good rtionship with Lu Ziiia, immediatelv froze and he clenched his fists unconsciously.. Chapter 1869 - 1869: Sensing the Natural Treasure (1) Chapter 1869: Sensing the Natural Treasure (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the vignce of the students of Hongtian Academy, Lu Zijia put Xie Yang down and immediately asked about the whereabouts of her Dao Companion and the others. Unfortunately, these peoples answers were also no. It wasnt until Lu Zijia and her five friends disappeared that the people of Hongtian Academy couldnt help eximing in surprise. Heavens! Is that really Junior Sister Lu? When did she have two more spiritual beasts by her side? And that dark blue me, could it be an Alien me? Could it have been subdued in the mystic realm? That shouldnt be possible, right? After all, its only been more than ten days since the mystic realm opened. Even if shes lucky, she cant be so lucky, right? Right, Student Xie, you were with Junior Sister Lu before, right? Do you know when Junior Sister Lus two spiritual beasts appeared? Thats right, Student Xie. Since Junior Sister Lu can send you off herself, you must have a good rtionship, right? Student Xie, Student Xie, did you buy any pills from Junior Sister Lu? Can you resell some to me? Im willing to pay double the price. As the people around asked, Xie Yangs expression gradually became more and more unnatural. In the seven days he was with Lu Zijia, he didnt even have the chance to talk to her, let alone buy any pills. However, even if Lu Zijia was willing to sell him pills, he couldnt take out Spirit Stones. Sorry, I didnt bring enough Spirit Stones in, so I didnt buy pills from Junior Sister Lu, Xie Yang smiled awkwardly and exined. Hearing that, everyone couldnt help but disperse in disappointment. Seeing everyone who was originally surrounding him quickly disperse, Xie Yang couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. In the air. Finally sent that guy away. The big snow wolf made an exaggerated gesture of wiping its sweat and heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Zijia couldnt help touching it in amusement. Youre really bing more and more humane. It seems that youve been seriously infected by the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda was clearly a spiritual pagoda, but it liked to imitate humans. It even ate, drank, and pooped. As its master, she was simply convinced. The big snow wolf, which was touched by its master, immediately took the opportunity to go to its masters side and rub its head against it. Lu Zijia, whose body was tilted by the rubbing, patted the big snow wolfs head angrily and asked it to sit down. She immediately asked the golden pagoda, Pagoda! How far are we from the natural treasure you sensed? Three days ago, the golden pagoda suddenly sensed the existence of a natural treasure, but they didnt look for it immediately because of Xie Yang. The golden pagoda sensed carefully again before replying, If we go at full speed, well be able to reach in about two hours. Alright, lets go there at full speed! Lu Zijia nodded and decided. The existence of natural treasures should be able to attract many people. She only hoped that her Ah Yan would rush over after hearing themotion so that they could meet up in advance. Two hourster. Looking at the jade pendant that still didnt react at all, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. Wow, wow, wow! There are so many people. So many people want to snatch the natural treasure. It seems a bit difficult for us to snatch food from the tigers mouth! Looking at the dense crowd underground, the Fantastic Ribbon shook the ribbon and said in frustration.. Chapter 1870 - 1870: Sensing the Natural Treasure (2) Chapter 1870: Sensing the Natural Treasure (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Its only challenging when its difficult! The Ice me of the Nether World rolled with mes and jumped up and down, looking a bit excited. During the eight years it was sealed, it almost suffocated. Even though it was unsealedter, it could only stay in the space, which made its heart itch even more. Now that it could finally show its long-lost might, it naturally had to show it to its hearts content! Master, the treasure is in the center of the sea surrounded by those guys. The golden pagoda stopped in midair and sensed carefully again, finding the exact location of the treasure. Can you sense what it is? Lu Zijia nced at the sea that almost couldnt see the other side and asked the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda shook its head. That thing is very deep in the sea. I can only sense its existence, but I cant sense what it is. Could it be the egg of the overlord of the sea? As soon as the golden pagoda finished speaking, the Ice me of the Nether World guessed curiously. Lu Zijia touched her chin and pondered for a while before nodding slightly. Its not impossible. Many high-level spirit beasts would basically have some sort of a phenomenon when they were born. The phenomenon of a high-level spirit beast appearing could easily make cultivators mistake it for a natural treasure. However, if it was a high-level spirit beast, even if it wasnt a natural treasure, it was still very tempting. After all, it was a rare opportunity to contract a high-level spirit beast. Lets go down and take a look! Lu Zijia patted the back of the golden pagoda gently, indicating for it tond on the ground. After being roughly taught a lesson by its master the first time itnded quickly, the golden pagoda had to be steady afternding. Many rich disciples with families brought flying spiritual beasts into the mystic realm, so Lu Zijia wasnt the only cultivator with flying spiritual beasts. However, this was the first time everyone had seen a flying spiritual beast of the breed of a flying spiritual cat, so many cultivators took a few more nces curiously. However, soon, their attentionnded on the sea where the natural treasure was hidden again. Junior Sister Lu, I didnt expect us to meet so soon. Before Lu Zijia walked into the crowd of more than a thousand people, a figure suddenly jumped in front of her and greeted her happily. Even though Lu Zijia had only seen Du Yu once, she still remembered Du Yu, who stood up and helped her a lot at the right time. Senior Sister Du. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and immediately asked, Senior Sister Du, are you alone here? Of course not. If I was alone, I would definitely run for my life quickly. Otherwise, I would be eaten alive by the students of the other academies! Du Yu said straightforwardly and even took the initiative to tell Lu Zijia about the situation here. The people from the four major academies have already gathered here. The first people to rush here are from Hongtian Academy and Jingang Academy. At that time, the people from the Jingang Academy even wanted to kick us out, but we werent afraid of them. While we were fighting, the people from the Sacred Cloud Academy and the Jianheng Academy also rushed over. So, it became a situation where the four academies gathered. However, none of the four academies have seeded so far. Speaking of this, Du Yu suddenly looked afraid. Fortunately, I was a bit slow at that time and didnt jump into the sea. Otherwise, I would have already be the food of the sea beasts. Recalling the scene of those people who fought to jump into the sea before being instantly swallowed by the huge and ferocious sea beast, Du Yu still couldnt help but have lingering fears.. Chapter 1871 - 1871: Sudden Betrothal Chapter 1871: Sudden Betrothal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sea beasts? Lu Zijia was a bit surprised, because sea beasts lived in the deep sea and rarely appeared on the surface of the sea. As long as one didnt take the initiative to provoke them, cultivators basically wouldnt encounter sea beasts. Yeah! Du Yu nodded heavily. The bodies of those sea beasts are very huge and extremely fast. Even peak Foundation Establishment cultivators cant fight back at all in front of those sea beasts. Were all guessing that those sea beasts should be guarding the treasures in the deep sea. I see. Lu Zijia showed a look of realization. Then, Senior Sister Du, do you know what kind of treasure those sea beasts are guarding? It should be the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Du Yu replied without hesitation, Previously, the four academies cooperated and each sent two Golden Core cultivators to explore the sea. However, those sea beasts were really too powerful. Those Golden Core cultivators didntst long before they went ashore, and they were basically seriously injured. Ever since then, no one dared to go to the sea again. Hearing that it was the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was an excellent material for refining weapons. If she could have a spirit weapon that even Mahayana realm cultivators could not destroy, it would undoubtedly be a huge help. She might even be able to turn the tables at the critical moment! Of course, it was also very good to use the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand to make friends with a weapon refinement master. Eh, Junior Sister Lu, when did you get two more spiritual beasts? At this moment, Du Yu finally noticed the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf that had already be smaller and asked curiously. And me! Seeing that Du Yu only noticed the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, the Ice me of the Nether World was immediately unhappy. It instantly jumped onto its masters head to show its existence. Lu Zijia: Had Xiao You forgotten that it was a ball of fire? If it identally lost control and roasted her hair, it would definitely be beaten up! The Fantastic Ribbon, which was originally wrapped around its masters wrist, rushed to the top of its masters head like a snake and pushed its friend away. Lu Zijia: These fellows were rebelling! Huh? Junior Sister Lu, is this the me you subdued? Seeing the Ice me of the Nether World, Du Yu immediately became even more curious. I remember that the me you used to refine pillsst time didnt seem to be this me. And this ribbon, is it a spiritual weapon? Lu Zijia touched her nose at Du Yu, who was sized up herpanions like a curious baby. She was about to answer when she heard Du Yu ask again. Oh, theres another one. Whats this? Why is it wearing a ck robe? Could it be Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mus child? Lu Zijia, who was suddenly made a mother: The Taiyi Pill Furnace that had inexplicably be a human: Hahaha, Im dying ofughter. Taiyi has be Masters son! After being stunned for a moment, the golden pagoda was the first to burst intoughter, almost rolling on the ground withughter. The golden pagoda used a voice transmission, so Du Yu didnt hear what it said. However, seeing that it suddenlyy on the ground with its limbs up, Du Yu couldnt help feeling confused. Junior Sister Lu, whats wrong with your spiritual beast? No, it goes crazy from time to time. Its fine, Lu Zijia said seriously without changing her expression. The golden pagoda: Was it really good for its master to discredit her little friend like this? Chapter 1872 - 1872: Snatching Food from the Tiger’s Mouth (1) Chapter 1872: Snatching Food from the Tigers Mouth (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Du Yu was about to say something, a female cultivator rushed over and said to Du Yu, Senior Sister Du, Senior Brother and the others are looking for you. They want you to go over quickly. The female cultivator didnt pay much attention to Lu Zijia either. After saying that, she left in a hurry again. Junior Sister Lu, why dont youe with me? There are people from other academies here. If youre alone, its inevitable that someone will have evil intentions. Du Yu didnt follow the female cultivator immediately, but reminded Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia shook her head. No, I still have to wait for someone. Senior Sister Du, go over first. Ill meet youter. Hearing that, Du Yu couldnt force her, but she still said a lot of things and reminded her to be careful. After Du Yu left, Lu Zijia observed her surroundings and found that no one was paying attention to her. She quietly walked behind a towering tree and put the five items into the Ancient Space. Then, she took a Beauty Changing Pill to change her appearance. After doing this, Lu Zijia blended into the crowd quietly and moved towards the seaside. Little Pagoda! Is the pressure of the ancient divine beast effective on sea beasts? Lu Zijia said to the golden pagoda in the space via voice transmission as she moved. Yes, sea beasts are also beasts. They have a natural reverence for divine beasts with high bloodlines. The golden pagoda replied without hesitation, Master, dont tell me you want Great White to scare those vicious sea beasts? Among the five of them, only the big snow wolf had the bloodline of the ancient white tiger. The golden pagoda could read her mind on second thought. Thats right. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up slightly and she turned to the big snow wolf and said, Big White, can you release the pressure of your bloodline freely now? The big snow wolf didnt answer immediately. Instead, it was silent for two seconds before saying, Yes, but it cantst for long. At most ten breaths. Even though it had the bloodline of the ancient white tiger divine beast, it wasntpletely activated. So, if it wanted to release the bloodline pressure, it couldnt make other spirit beasts feel the bloodline pressure without deliberately releasing the bloodline pressure like a true divine beast. Lu Zijia thought for a while before she sent a voice transmission again. Alright, you can release your pressure when I ask you to. Alright, Master. No problem. Hearing the big snow wolfs tone, it was obviously eager to try. What about us? The golden pagoda, which wasnt assigned a mission by its master, immediately asked anxiously, unwilling to fall behind. Right, right, we can help too! The Ice me of the Nether World and the Fantastic Ribbon also said hurriedly. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which didnt have anybat power yet,y on the grass quietly and sadly Dont worry, youll get what you want. Hearing that, a smile couldnt help shing through Lu Zijias eyes. Ill let you out after I see the situation clearly and decide to go into the sea to explore. Right, its best not to let anyone recognize you. Were snatching food from the tigers mouth right now. If people find out that we did it, well be hunted down every day. Thats simple. Ill transform into a sea beast. The golden pagoda, which could basically transform into any species, showed that it was not pressured at all. Then Ill transform into a whip! The Fantastic Ribbon also showed that there was no pressure. The big snow wolf and the Ice me of the Nether World, which didnt have the ability to transform other species: I So what if the others had the ability to transform species? They were simply bullying the others! ! Chapter 1873 - 1873: Snatching Food from the Tiger’s Mouth (2) Chapter 1873: Snatching Food from the Tigers Mouth (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia originally thought that she wouldnt need the help of the big snow wolf and the Ice me of the Nether World. However, the big snow wolf was unwilling no matter what. In the end, with the help of the golden pagoda, it dyed its white fur ck and fought for the chance to fight with its friends. As for the Ice me of the Nether World, which couldnt transform into other species and couldnt be dyed, it was left pitifully in the Ancient Space with the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Regarding this, the Ice me of the Nether World almost made itself extremely frustrated. And the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had apanion now, was simply overjoyed. The people from Hongtian Academy seem to be discussing something. Did they think of a way? Probably. Why dont we ask around? How are we going to find out? They specially left someone to guard against outsiders like us! Then what should we do? We cant let the people from Hongtian Academy seed, right? Pfft So what if the people from Hongtian Academy really seed? Its still uncertain who will get the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand in the end! In that case, theres no need for us to think of a way to go into the sea to snatch the treasure. As long as we keep guarding here, well have a chance. When Lu Zijia passed by the crowd of Sacred Cloud Academy, she identally heard the conversation of a few of them and couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly. They wanted to reap the benefits of others work? It seemed that it wouldnt be easy for her to take the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand away sessfully. Not long after, Lu Zijia walked to the edge of the sea. Many people were standing at the edge of the sea at this moment, but they only stared at the seemingly calm sea. No one dared to go into the sea. However, these people were staring at the sea without blinking. Once someone jumped into the sea, someone would definitely notice. At that time, these people would keep paying attention to her situation. They might even prepare an inescapable on the shore and wait for her to fall into their trap. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and saw a stone that was half the height of a person not far away from the corner of her eye. She immediately had an idea. Ah! Be careful! Bang! Thump! What happened? Did someone go into the sea again? No, no! Someone was knocked into the sea by a rock! Knocked into the sea by a rock? What a joke. Its true. I saw it with my own eyes. That stone should have been sent flying by someone. Then, it hit someone and knocked him down! Right! I saw it too. I even reminded that person at that time, but that person didnt seem to be able to react in time and directly fell into the sea with a rock! Oh my god, theres no movement after that person fell. Could it be that hes already been eaten by the sea beasts? Who was it? Who pushed that rock? Could it be on purpose? Who knows? There were so many people at the scene. Maybe it was done by that persons enemy. The people who were originally standing close to the beach all retreated a few meters silently after this incident, afraid that they would be ambushed from behind like the person before. And Lu Zijia, who was schemed by her enemies, spread out her mental power the moment she dived into the sea and found her target as quickly as possible. Perhaps because Lu Zijia fell into the water at the edge of the ocean, she wasnt attacked by the sea beasts immediately. However, Lu Zijia used her mental power to view therge sea beasts in groups. There were definitely more than a thousand of them! If there were already more than a thousand sea beasts guarding the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, wouldnt the number of sea beasts in the entire sea be hundreds of thousands? Chapter 1874 - 1874: Snatching Food from the Tiger’s Mouth (3) Chapter 1874: Snatching Food from the Tigers Mouth (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of that huge number, Lu Zijia couldnt help but shiver. Oh my god, should she give up now? However, she thought of the air-transportation spiritual weapon she had been studying. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was undoubtedly the ideal refining material and had an extremely strong defensive effect. Of course, the most important thing was that she nned to make the first pair of air-transportation spiritual artifacts as a couples model, for Ah Yan and herself. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Zijia finally gritted her teeth and decided to fight! Damn, it was just a group of sea beasts. If she couldnt beat them, she could just hide in the Ancient Space. Alright, even though this method was a bit cowardly, it was better than losing her life, right? In case the cultivators on the shore noticed anything strange, Lu Zijia directly dived hundreds of meters into the deep sea before she circted her spiritual power and approached the location of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand quickly. An hourter, Lu Zijia quickly swallowed a few pills that quickly restored her spiritual power and released the golden pagoda, the Fantastic Ribbon and the big snow wolf. The big snow wolf had never been in the deep sea, so the moment it came out of the space, it subconsciously held its breath. However, it realized that now that it had already be a spirit beast, it could actually breathe freely in the water! This discovery made the big snow wolf very happy and it kept peddling and floating around. Looking at the hillbilly-like reaction of the big snow wolf, the golden pagoda, which had already transformed into a huge shark, revealed a look of disdain. Big White was really an embarrassment to its friends! The Fantastic Ribbon, which had transformed into a fiery red whip, automatically wrapped itself around its masters right wrist, preparing to be a killing weapon in its masters hand at any time. A hundred meters ahead is the attack range of the sea beasts. Be prepared. If you cant hold on anymore, return to the space. Dont force yourself, Lu Zijia reminded her threepanions worriedly. The three promised to do so repeatedlv, indicating that they were still vounz and definitely didnt want to die so young, so they would definitely be the first to slip away if they couldnt hold on anymore. Regarding this, Lu Zijia, as the owner, had mixed feelings in her mind! Damn, did she really raise such cowardlypanions? Even though it was normal to be afraid, they should at least pretend! Was it really good to say it out loud like this? Fortunately, the three contract spirits didnt know what their master wasining about in her mind. Otherwise, they would definitely tell their master, Its only natural that were cowardly. Were so cowardly, but we actually learned it from our master So, like master, like contract spirits! Ssh! The moment they noticed that Lu Zijia and her friends had entered the attack range of the sea beasts, a third of the sea beasts that were originally guarding the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand instantly surrounded them. Looking at the sea beasts that only surrounded them but didnt attack them immediately, Lu Zijia blinked a bit dumbfoundedly, as she remained on guard. And what happened next made Lu Zijia even more dumbfounded. Because Wu wu wu wu wu Big White Shark, why are you with a human? Sob, sob, sob. Big White Shark, you cante here to y. Its very dangerous here. Right, right! Humans have entered the mystic realm again. Those despicable humans want to snatch our treasures again. Theyre simply bullying the beasts too much! Humans arent good people.. Big White Shark, why are you with humans? Chapter 1875 - 1875: Big Bosses, Don’t Be Impulsive Chapter 1875: Big Bosses, Dont Be Impulsive Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Big White Shark??? Who is Big White Shark? Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. Besides, why could she understand what these sea beasts were talking about? These sea beasts didnt seem to be speaking humannguage! Big Silly White? The golden pagoda wagged its tail and then looked at the big snow wolf. Big White, those guys are calling you Big Silly White. Hahaha, it seems that they also know that youre very stupid! The big snow wolf, which didnt hear the sea beast speak: What was going 011 ? The Fantastic Ribbon, which also didnt hear the sea beast speak, rubbed against its master in confusion. Master, whats wrong? Arent we going to fight? One of the sea beasts that looked like an octopus stretched out its sharp ws and poked the golden pagoda that had transformed into a big shark, asking softly, Big White Shark, why arent you talking? Did this despicable human do something to you? The golden pagoda, which subconsciously wanted to dodge: I??? Damn, was this guy calling it stupid? Was it?! Sensing that the octopus sea beast didnt have any ill intentions, Lu Zijia didnt attack, but she looked at her little friend, the golden pagoda, in surprise. When did the golden pagoda get to know these sea beasts? As its master, why didnt she know? The golden pagoda, which was also dumbfounded: l ! ! ! Dont ask me, I really dont know anything! Captain, is Big White Shark controlled by this despicable human? Seeing that the golden pagoda didnt react stupidly, the octopus sea beast asked a big whale anxiously. The big whale had been staring at the golden pagoda from the beginning. Hearing the octopus sea beasts question, it replied after a while, Its not Big White Shark. Of course Im not Big Silly White! The golden pagoda blurted out, almost angering itself into a pufferfish. Huh? You can speak humannguage? Another sea beast fish with barbs all over its body looked at the golden pagoda in surprise, but it suddenly reacted the next moment. No, youre not Big White Shark. Big White Shark doesnt know how to speak humannguage yet! Tell me, who are you? Why do you look like Big White Shark? Hearing the conversation of the sea beasts, Lu Zijia almost couldnt hold back herughter. Now, she finally understood why these sea beasts didnt attack them immediately. Apparently, these sea beasts treated the golden pagoda as a real sea beast and they recognized it. This beautiful misunderstanding really caused people to be caught betweenughter and tears. However, this way, she might be able to use another method to get the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia sent a voice transmission to the golden pagoda, asking it to build a good rtionship with these sea beasts. The golden pagoda, which heard its masters voice transmission: ! ! ! Even though it could understand anynguage because it was the Space Spirit, it didnt mean that it could speak. It wasnt a real sea beast and couldnt speak thenguage of sea beasts! Seeing that the originally amiable sea beast instantly exposed its ferocious nature, the golden pagodas small heart immediately trembled, scaring it so much that it almost turned back into the spirit pagoda. Wait! Big shots, dont be rash. I Im actually a distant rtive of Big Silly White. Right! Im Big Silly Whites distant rtive. Were here to visit our rtives. The golden pagoda stammered for a long time before it suddenly had a sh of inspiration and found a suitable identity. Seeing the golden pagoda talking nonsense with a straight face, Lu Zijia tried her best to hold back herughter and also nodded seriously, indicating that what the golden pagoda said was true.. Chapter 1876 - 1876: Who Could Compare to Master in Talking Nonsense? Chapter 1876: Who Could Compare to Master in Talking Nonsense? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Big White Sharks rtive? The octopus sea beast poked its head with an arm and sized up the golden pagoda, apparently doubting what it said. Right, right! Im really Big Silly Whites rtive. My name is Invincible Ocean Tyrant. The golden pagoda shook its head sincerely and nudged its master with its tail as it introduced. This is mv good friend. Big Ocean Egg. Lu Zijia: I The golden pagoda, this bastard, even dared to make fun of its master! It was simply a big bastard among bastards! Lu Zijias cold gazended on the golden pagoda with a whoosh. Her gaze clearly said, Youre dead meat! Sensing its masters especially unfriendly gaze, the golden pagoda shook its tail a few times, making his entire shark body look extremely innocent. It was Master who said that they couldnt expose their identities. So, as its considerate friend, it gave its master a nice, smooth, and personal alias. However, its masters requirements were too high. It was such a nice, smooth, and unique name, but its master was still not satisfied. It was really making things too difficult for her little friend. Looking at the innocent look of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that she was a replica of herself. Should she say that the golden pagodas imitation ability was too good? Invincible Ocean Tyrant, are you really Big White Sharks rtive? The octopus was still suspicious. Then, it looked at the whale beast inquiringly. The golden pagoda nodded again. Of course. Look at me. Dont I look like Big Silly White? If we arent real rtives, why would we look so simr? Besides, Im here to give Big Silly White a treasure, the golden pagoda said as it nced at its master without a trace. Its meaning was too obvious! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth secretly and resisted the urge to beat up the golden pagoda. Her mind raced as she looked for a suitable treasure. Spiritual Spring Water, Spiritual Spring Water, Master! Seeing that its master didnt react for a long time, the golden pagoda hurriedly reminded her via voice transmission, Apart from increasing your cultivation level and repairing your internal injuries, the spiritual spring water also has the effect of increasing the intelligence of spirit beasts. These sea beasts are also a type of spirit beast. Its also useful for them. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help looking at the mostly unreliable golden pagoda differently and thought to herself, This golden pagoda is still reliable sometimes. At the same time, Lu Zijia thought of something and a jade bottle containing the spiritual spring water appeared in her hand. Then, she showed it to the big whale and the other sea beasts with her palm up. However, the jade bottle had a stopper, so those sea beasts didnt know what was inside. This thing is called the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid. Its an extremely precious existence in the entire cultivation world. Countless humans and spirit beasts are crazy about it. Lu Zijia put her hand behind her back and said nonsense without blinking, Three drops. Three drops of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid can increase the intelligence of an ordinary spiritual beast. Seeing that their master was a true fraudster, the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Fantastic Ribbon expressed deep admiration! Damn, who couldpare to their master in terms of talking nonsense with a straight face? If their master dared to be second, no one would dare to be first! What did you say? Enhance our intelligence?! The whale, which was originally quite calm and vignt, immediately turned pale with fright when it heard that, and its entire body stiffened.. Chapter 1877 - 1877: It’s Not Pitiful, It’s Delicious When Roasted Chapter 1877: Its Not Pitiful, Its Delicious When Roasted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right, but its only effective on spirit beasts. Lu Zijia nodded. In order to prove that the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid was really effective, Lu Zijia took the initiative to suggest that a spiritual beast that hadnt developed intelligence could try it. The big whale sea beast was naturally very tempted by this, but it still had concerns. Captain, I think we can give it a try. If theres a problem, they cant escape either. The octopus beast went to the big whale beast and whispered. Thats right, Captain. Weve already surrounded them. Were not afraid that theyll y tricks. The Spinibarbus sea beast also leaned over and agreed. The big whale sea beast stared at Lu Zijia for a while and then said to the octopus sea beast, Go out and catch a rabbit with the lowest intelligence. Yes, Captain! The octopus sea beast replied and disappeared with a whoosh the next moment. It was so fast that Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling secretly shocked. At the same time, she became even more determined to trade with the sea beasts for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. In less than half an hour, the octopus sea beast returned with a furry gray rabbit the size of two palms in one of its arms. The octopus sea beast condensed a protective shield with spiritual energy and protected the rabbit inside, allowing it to live safely. However, it was and species after all. It looked panicked when it reached the bottom of the sea and kept pulling at the protective shield to escape the ce that made it ufortable. There you go. The octopus sea beast handed the rabbit to Lu Zijia, but it had no intention of letting go at all, which made Lu Zijia a bit speechless. However, she was in someone elses territory. It was better for her to keep a low profile. Lu Zijia condensed a protective shield with spiritual power in her hands and separated the jade bottle from the seawater before opening the jade bottle and dripping three drops of spiritual spring water into the rabbits mouth as it struggled in fear. Boohoo, no, no. Boohoo, Mom, Mom, save Little Gray, Mom, Little Gray, Little Gray is so scared A moment after the rabbit swallowed the three drops of spiritual spring water, the sea beasts, the golden pagoda and Lu Zijia all heard a soft and sobbing voice. And the owner of this soft voice was the little rabbit Spirit beasts that had yet to develop intelligence basically didnt know how to express themselves. They couldnt evenmunicate with their own species. Only spiritual beasts with intelligence couldmunicate with their own kind or other kinds of spiritual beasts. The rabbit caught by the octopus sea beast was still young and had yet to develop intelligence. Yet, it had developed intelligence ahead of time because of three drops of spiritual spring water. That was why the sea beasts, the golden pagoda and Lu Zijia heard the soft voice of the gray rabbit just then. However, it wasnt speaking humannguage, but thenguage of spirit beasts. Lu Zijia, who could understand thenguage of all kinds of spirit beasts, was already very calm. At the same time, she knew very well that the reason why she could understand was entirely because of the Ancient Space. This rabbit is crying so pitifully, the Fantastic Ribbon shook its silk and said with a hint of pity. Its not pitiful, its delicious when roasted! The big snow wolf stared at the rabbit with shining eyes and almost drooled. Fortunately, the big snow wolfs words were via voice transmission. Otherwise, the rabbit would probably be scared to death. Do you believe me now? Lu Zijia put away the jade bottle and said to the big whale and the sea beast with a smile. The sea beasts stared at Lu Zijias hand that was holding the jade bottle with burning eyes, looking like they couldnt wait to rush up and rob her.. Chapter 1878 - 1878: The Calm Alchemist Lu Chapter 1878: The Calm Alchemist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, after being warned by the big whale, the originally restless sea beasts immediately became obedient. Are you really nning to give such a precious Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid to Big White Shark? After witnessing the effect of the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid with its own eyes, the big whale sea beast was extremely shocked in its mind and its surging emotions couldnt calm down for a long time. Are there no conditions? The big whale sea beast added cautiously. Their nsmen had once been deceived by humans, so they were very cautious when dealing with humans, afraid that they would be deceived by humans again. This bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid was given to its cousin, Big White Shark, by the Invincible Ocean Tyrant. Its a token of appreciation from the Invincible Ocean Tyrant, so it doesnt need anything to exchange. Lu Zijia maintained a kind smile on her face, but when she talked about the Invincible Ocean Tyrant, the golden pagoda inexplicably gritted its teeth. The golden pagoda blinked and felt that the name Invincible Ocean Tyrant really sounded too niceing from its masters mouth! Shall it be called the Invincible Ocean Tyrant in the future? Hearing the meaning behind Lu Zijias words, the octopus sea beast couldnt help but be so excited that its eight ws couldnt help dancing wildly. You have more than one bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid in your hand. You definitely have more than one bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, right?! The octopus sea beast sounded certain, apparently certain that Lu Zijia had more than one bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid in her hand. Thats right. Apart from visiting this time, we also want to exchange for something. Lu Zijia didnt deny it and admitted it directly. Even though the spiritual spring water in her space was endless, it was still very precious. The sea beasts didnt lose out by exchanging it for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand of the sea beast race. Exchange for something? The Spinibarbus shook its tail, as if it was a bit puzzled. What do you want to exchange for? In the eyes of the Spinibarbus, although the vast sea was huge, the products were basically the same. There was really no need for them toe all the way here to exchange for anything. Besides, she was exchanging such extremely precious Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid for it. It was simply a waste of natural resources! Of course, if this Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid was exchanged for their race, it would bepletely different. The higher the intelligence of a spirit beast, the stronger it would be. No spirit beast would resist bing stronger. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread out her hands. I dont know! Lu Zijias honest answer stunned the group of sea beasts. You dont know? How can you not know? The octopus sea beast slid its ws anxiously. The rabbit, which was still being held by it, immediately cried even harder because of its sliding movements. The octopus sea beast was annoyed by its crying. It threw the rabbit to a huge crab sea beast beside it and asked it to send the rabbit back to the shore. Even though sea beasts also liked to eat meat, they werent interested in petite and furry spiritual beasts like rabbits. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread her hands again. I just dont Imow. I dont know what you have here, so I certainly dont know what to exchange for. In fact, she really wanted to say that she wanted to exchange for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, but before she knew what kind of existence the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was to sea beasts, it was better for her not to say anything first. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good if they were surrounded and beaten up. If everyone could exchange for it happily, it was better for everyone to exchange for it happily.. Chapter 1879 - 1879: Impressive That Relatives Can Be Considered In That Way Chapter 1879: Impressive That Rtives Can Be Considered In That Way Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though the sea beasts were speechless at Lu Zijias answer, there was a hint of hope that gave them the desire to want to act on it. This time, the big whale didnt warn itspanions again. At the same time, it said to Lu Zijia, In that case, why dont you stay with the East Sea Race for the time being? It wont be toote to leave after you get what you want. Lu Zijia was certainly very willing to do this, but she looked a bit hesitant on the outside. I feel that the East Sea n seems to be under martialw. Something big must have happened to the East Sea n, right? Is it inappropriate for us to Of course not. Before the whale spoke, the octopus couldnt wait to deny it. Youre Big White Sharks rtives, so youre also considered rtives of the East Sea n. Its perfect for you to stay. Lu Zijia: How could they be considered rtives just like that? How impressive! Right, right, Big Ocean Egg, I already said that sea beasts are very friendly and passionate. Why dont we stay here for the time being? The golden pagoda chimed in at the right time. Hearing the name Big Ocean Egg, Lu Zijia felt an inexplicable pain. Uh, no, she was a woman. There was no egg.. Big ck, Big Red, what do you think? After asking its master, the golden pagoda didnt forget to ask itspanions for their opinions. The big snow wolf and the Fantastic Ribbon had a contractual connection with Lu Zijia. They could sense that Lu Zijia wanted to stay, so they certainly had no objections. However, what the hell was Big ck and Big Red?! Sensing the res of its twopanions, the golden pagoda didnt restrain itself at all. It even shook its big tail to express its joy. Just you wait! The big snow wolf and the Fantastic Ribbon red fiercely at the golden pagoda again and said something ruthless silently. Then, they turned their heads away and didnt look at the golden pagodas annoying look. In the end, Lu Zijia and the three of them stayed with the East Sea n for the time being. The East Sea n received them with the highest etiquette. They were also afraid that Lu Zijia, a human, wouldnt be used to being in the sea, so they specially arranged for her to live in a pce that was isted from the seawater. The pce of the East Sea n was magnificent. There were shiny things everywhere. Even Luminous Pearls, which were very precious to humans, could be seen everywhere. After seeing a Luminous Pearl the size of a basketball, the golden pagoda finally couldnt help but perform the shameless act ofying down on the Luminous Pearl. The big snow wolfs eyes immediately lit up when it saw this. It alsoy on a big pearl that it had long coveted. Even the Fantastic Ribbon, which thought it had seen the world, was wrapped around a crystal clear coral. Seeing her friends embarrassing behavior, Lu Zijia touched her forehead speechlessly. The octopus sea beast in charge of receiving them was overjoyed. They werent afraid that Lu Zijia and the others would like something from the East Sea n, on the contrary, they were afraid that Lu Zijia and the others wouldnt like anything! Big Ocean Egg, do you like these pearls and corals? The East Sea n has a lot of them. If you want to trade for them, well give them to you for a cheaper price. How about that? The octopus sea beast couldnt wait and started talking business with Lu Zijia, striking while the iron was hot. The East Sea n had a lot of Luminous Pearls, all sorts of other pearls, and corals. Only the flood dragons and sea beasts liked to pick them up and treat them as treasures, but they still had a lot left. If they could exchange these worthless things for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, it would be great! Chapter 1880 - 1880: Mountain of “Treasures” Chapter 1880: Mountain of Treasures Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Trade! Master, the pearls here are big and beautiful. Were going to be rich! The big snow wolf said to its master excitedly as it pulled at therge pearls of all colors scattered all over the ground. As soon as the big snow wolf finished speaking, the Fantastic Ribbon also hurriedly chimed in, Right, right, Master, these corals are so beautiful. If theyre ced in the space, theyll definitely be extremely beautiful! Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, lets trade. Master, you can even draw inscriptions on these things and turn them into various Dharma treasures and spirit weapons! Such beautiful things, and they are even Dharma treasures and spiritual weapons. They can definitely be sold for a high prices! Thinking of the piles of Spirit Stones, the golden pagodas eyes were about to turn into Spirit Stones. Lu Zijia: Why was she suddenly so tempted? Even though the spiritual spring water was good, she definitely wouldnt have to worry about sales if she sold it. However, the Spirit Spring Water was also a type of natural treasure. Once it was too ostentatious, it would attract countless troubles and even countless people would hunt her down. At that time, she would never have peace. And these Luminous Pearls and other things were different. Although they were precious, they werent unique. Even though they would also attract the covetous eyes of others, they wouldnt be something that countless people would chase after. I wonder how many Luminous Pearls, other pearls and corals your race can trade with us? After making a decision, Lu Zijia didnt beat around the bush and asked the octopus sea beast directly. The eyes of the octopus sea beast immediately glittered like two naked lightbulbs, which made Lu Zijia feel a bit dazzled. All of them! The octopus replied without thinking. Then, before Lu Zijia spoke again, it rushed out with a whoosh and said something at the same time. Wait a moment. Ill be back in a while. Lu Zijia, who was standing in front of the gate of the pce: Why did she feel that this octopus seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her word? Also, they agreed to entertain them, but now, they were left in front of the pce door. What was going on? Oh, oh, oh! The Luminous Pearl is so cooling- The golden pagoda rubbed its head against the Luminous Pearl with a look of enjoyment. The pearls are cooling too. My big coral is the coldest. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently and thought to herself, This is more than a thousand meters below the deep sea. How can it not be cold? A momentter, the octopus sea beast returned as promised. At the same time, there were a few long lines behind it! Looking at the Luminous and other pearls, as well as corals on various sea beasts, Lu ZlJ1a. Damn, she was really going to trade all the Luminous Pearls in the entire East Sea n! No wonder the octopus sea beast was afraid that she would regret it just now Hurry, hurry, hurry. Be quick, but you cant break them. You have to put them down gently, understand? Otherwise, you wont get a share of the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid you exchange for. As soon as the octopus sea beast said this, the sea beasts, who originally wanted to use it, instantly changed, and quietly ced the Luminous Pearls and other things that they usually didnt care about at the designated ces. Fifteen minutester, three small mountains had already appeared in front of Lu Zijia. Looking at the three small mountains in front of her, Lu Zijia couldnt help thinking to herself, IfI take these things to the mortal world, Ill definitely be the number one tycoon in the world! Another fifteen minutester, the original small mountain doubled in size. Looking at the three piles, they added up to at least 100,000 items. Her threepanions looked at the mountain piles they liked and immediately pounced on them crazily, unwilling to move. Lu Zijia: Chapter 1881 - 1881: She Really Didn ‘t Mean That Chapter 1881: She Really Didn t Mean That Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that her friends liked it so much, Lu Zijia couldnt disappoint them, so she asked the octopus sea beast that was looking at her nervously on the side, How do you want to exchange for it? The already nervous octopus sea beast immediately became even more nervous when it heard that. It stammered for a long time before saying carefully, Can Can I exchange the three piles of things here for a bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid? Towards the end, the octopus sea beast felt inexplicably guilty. Because these things didnt have much value in the East Sea n at all. Now, it wanted to use them to exchange for an extremely rare bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid. It was really really a bit unkind. However, if it had to be unkind to exchange for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, so be it! At most, it would treat Big Ocean Egg and the others more diligently in the future. Thinking of this, the guilt in the octopus sea beasts heart immediately lessened a lot. Hearing the exchange rate mentioned by the octopus sea beast, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. A small bottle of spiritual spring water could be exchanged for three piles of deep-sea treasures that were like small mountains. This was simply simply no different from picking them up! Damn, was she really not dreaming?! At this moment, Lu Zijia had the urge to pinch her face. However, for the sake of her image, she finally held back. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt react for a long time, the octopus sea beast immediately thought that she was dissatisfied and couldnt help adding quickly, Of course, if youre not satisfied with it, Big Ocean Egg, we can still discuss it. Hearing that, Lu Zijias pupils immediately constricted. Negotiable? Was it taking the initiative to lower the price for her? Seeing that Lu Zijia still didnt reply, the octopus sea beast immediately became even more anxious. Half a bottle. How about exchanging these things for half a bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid? It really cant be any less. Our East Sea n has many n beasts. Half a bottle is definitely not enough. Please, Big Ocean Egg, please. If you still need these pearls, I can inform Captain and ask him to lead us to the East Sea n to pick up more pearls. Lu Zijia: She really didnt mean that. She just hadnt recovered from the shock for a moment! However, when others took the initiative to lower the price, she had to be crazy to raise the price for herself. Sure! Lu Zijia nodded quickly and immediately took out half a bottle of spiritual spring water from the space. However, the moment she handed it out, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. Previously, the golden pagoda said that there were restrictions on the vast sea, so the Heaven Prying Mirrors outside the mystic realm couldnt see what happened after they entered the deep sea. That was why she casually took out the spiritual spring water to fool the sea beasts here. However, just because the Heaven Prying Mirrors outside the mystic realm couldnt spy on their situation in the deep sea didnt mean that other cultivators wouldnte into contact with the sea beasts of the East Sea n like them. Once other cultivators came into contact with the sea beasts of the East Sea n, the news that she had the spiritual spring water might spread, even though she was in disguise now and the people in the mystic realm might not be able to guess that it was her. However, the people outside the mystic realm knew her disguise. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help narrowing her eyes slightly. Big Ocean Egg, is is there any other problem? Seeing Lu Zijia suddenly take back the jade bottle, the octopus sea beast immediately thought that she regretted it and its heart suddenly rose. Lu Zijia nodded slightly with a serious look. Theres a problem, a very important problem.. Chapter 1882 - 1882: The Dragon King of the East Sea Chapter 1882: The Dragon King of the East Sea Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions W-Whats the problem? The octopus sea beast felt its heart in its throat and it almost jumped out uncontrobly. Apart from the East Sea n, I dont want others to know that I have the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid. Lu Zijias expression was full of seriousness when she said that. The octopus sea beast was first stunned, then it quickly reacted and said, Big Ocean Egg, dont worry. Our East Sea n will definitely not spread this matter. Besides, they werent stupid. If this matter spread, wouldnt more sea beasts want to fight with them for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid? The Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid was so rare, and the more the better. They didnt want more sea beasts to know! Lu Zijia thought for a moment and made a request. Mr. Octopus, how about this? If the entire East Sea n is willing to swear on your mental demons that you wont tell anyone that I have the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, Ill give you an extra bottle of it. How about that? Afraid of causing the wrath of the sea beasts, Lu Zijia quickly added what she said after that. However, unexpectedly, not only were all the sea beasts present not angry, but they were also so excited that they kept poking the octopus. It seemed to be urging the octopus sea beast to agree quickly. If they agreed, the East Sea n would have another bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid! This way, every sea beast of the entire Eastern Sea n might be able to get a drop of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid! The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. The sea beasts poked the octopus even harder. The octopus beast was so poked that its entire body was twisted. F*ck! Thats enough! If you poke me again, you can forget about getting a drop of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid! The octopus sea beast was immediately furious from being poked until it almost fell into the sea sand. As soon as the octopus sea beast showed its might, the group of originally excited sea beasts immediately looked listless, like children who had done something wrong. Seeing that they were all well-behaved, the moment the octopus sea beast turned to Lu Zijia, it put on a fawning look again. Big Ocean Egg, I cant make the decision on this. I have to report to our captain first. Wait for me for 30 minutes, no, 15 minutes. Wait for me for 15 minutes. I promise Ille back and give you a satisfactory answer. The reaction of the sea beasts was much better than Lu Zijia expected. They certainly had no objections to the suggestion of the octopus sea beast. After getting Lu Zijias permission, the octopus sea beast left with a whoosh. Even though she had seen the octopus sea beast at extraordinary speed a few times, Lu Zijia still couldnt help eximing every time. This time, the octopus sea beast still returned as promised. There were also a few more groups of sea beasts behind it. Their mighty posture made Lu Zijia feel like she was about to be beaten up by a group But soon, Lu Zijia knew that she was thinking too much. Big Ocean Egg, Ive brought our captain here. And this is our leader, the Dragon King of the East Sea. Before the octopus sea beast reached Lu Zijia, it pointed at a huge ck flood dragon at the front excitedly and introduced it to Lu Zijia. Feeling the powerful pressure emanating from the king, Lu Zijias body immediately tensed up and she raised her vignce to the highest level at the same time. At the same time, she thought to herself, Fortunately, I chose the method of bartering. Otherwise, I would probably have suffered heavy losses. The threepanions, which were originally holding three piles of shiny deep-sea treasures, also returned to their master in an instant and made a stance where they were ready to fight at any time.. Chapter 1883 - 1883: Senior Big Ocean Egg Chapter 1883: Senior Big Ocean Egg Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dragon King deliberately exuded the pressure that belonged to a Nascent Soul mighty figure just to let Lu Zijia know that the East Sea Race had a deep foundation, and wanted Lu Zijia to have some scruples so that she didnt dare to be too presumptuous. Sensing Lu Zijias vignce instantly, the Dragon King knew that he had achieved his goal, so he quickly restrained the pressure on their bodies. At the same time, the Dragon King, who was originally as huge as a mountain, turned into a white-haired elder with an immortal aura in the blink of an eye. Be it sea beasts or spiritual beasts onnd, as long as they reached the Nascent Soul realm, they could basically transform into humans. Lu Zijia certainly knew this very well. Fellow Taoist, dont be nervous. The Dragon King showed a kind look and said to Lu Zijia gently, I agree to your request on behalf of the East Sea n. But can you do what you promised? Guessing why the Dragon King was the first to exert pressure on her, Lu Zijia rxed a bit, but she still didnt let down her guard. Of course. Lu Zijia didnt say anything else and directly threw the two jade bottles to the Dragon King. The man raised his withered hands and caught them steadily. Then, he impatiently opened one of the jade bottles. A faint sweetness spread out. Big Ocean Egg, youre really a good person! Seeing the full bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, the octopus sea beast looked at Lu Zijia with excitement and gratitude. Lu Zijia, who was given a good person card: Why did she feel inexplicably guilty? In the end, she gave him a bottle of half-opened Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid as promised, and she was very straightforward. The Dragon King didnt dy either. He directly ordered the sea beasts of the entire n to swear on their mental demons in front of Lu Zijia that they would never spread the news that Lu Zijia had the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid. This time, Lu Zijia waspletely relieved. However, in the next two or three days, Lu Zijia was very troubled. Because Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, those guys are here to offer themselves again! The golden pagoda, which was originally rolling on the pile of Luminous Pearls, hid behind its master as if it had seen something terrifying. The big snow wolf and the Fantastic Ribbon had the same reaction, as if they were facing a great enemy. Lu Zijia, who was pushed out by her friends: These bastards, did they know who was the master? Senior Big Ocean Egg, are you there? A little shark stuck its head out of the door and asked weakly. Looking at the little shark head that looked almost exactly the same as the new image of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling speechless. He had already seen her and he was still asking if she was here. Wasnt this nonsense? Also, could he stop calling her a big ocean egg? She really had no feelings for this name! Thinking of the origin of the name Big Ocean Egg, Lu Zijia only felt her hand itching and she had the urge to beat up the golden pagoda again. The golden pagoda, which inexplicably felt a chill down its spine: ??? Come in, Lu Zijia said. After getting Lu Zijias permission, the little shark finally came in slowly and timidly. Yes, it had snuck in. This was because there was basically no water in the pce of the East Sea n. It was specially provided for the cubs of sea beasts that had just been born. And the little shark didnt have ws, so it could only move. Seeing the brown kelp on the little sharks tail, Lu Zijia had already guessed its purpose ofing, but she still asked, Big White Shark, whats the matter? Chapter 1884 - 1884: The Guilty Alchemist Lu Chapter 1884: The Guilty Alchemist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right, the little shark in front of him was Big White Shark, the cousin that the octopus sea beast was talking about, and the cousin that the golden pagoda was looking for. After this cousin appeared, the golden pagoda gave a bottle of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid to him as promised. However, for some reason, this cousin was afraid of the golden pagoda, like a mouse seeing a cat. Perhaps it knew that the golden pagoda wasnt its cousin. However, Big White Shark didnt say anything, so Lu Zijia certainly wasnt stupid enough to investigate. Cousin Cousin. After Big White Shark called the golden pagoda, he replied to Lu Zijia, Senior, Senior, this is a specialty of the East Sea n. Its very delicious. Do you want to try it? Big White Shark said as he put a small pile of kelp on his tail that had yet to be treated in front of Lu Zijia carefully. Looking at the brown and still raw kelp, Lu Zijia: Even though the kelp here was muchrger than the seaweed of the mortal world, it was still the same species. It couldnt be eaten raw! Thank you, but no. Lu Zijias face was stiff as she rejected him with an embarrassed smile. Compared to Big White Sharks kelp, the other sea beasts were even more ruthless. They even brought her ordinary sea sand, trying to exchange it for her spiritual spring water. It was simply too much! Hearing this, Big White Shark was full of disappointment. Then Then, Senior, what do you like? Ill go find it for you. Lu Zijia replied in her mind without hesitation, I like the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Unfortunately, she couldnt say it out loud Lu Zijia was about to speak and deal with Big White Shark when she suddenly felt a violent spiritual power fluctuation outside. Oh, oh, oh! Its over, its over. Could it be that other sea beasts areing? The golden pagoda rolled behind Lu Zijia a few times in excitement. It was eager to rush out and watch the show. The big snow wolf also instantly craned its neck to look at the door. Unfortunately, it didnt see anything. Its not another sea beast. Its Its a human. Big White Shark exined to Lu Zijia in a low voice. Lu Zijias eyes flickered and she asked, Humans? Humans almost stay in ones ownne, and mind their own business when ites to dealing with sea beasts. Why did those people suddenly attack? Big White Shark hesitated for a moment before replying, Because those people want to snatch our treasures. I see Lu Zijia looked enlightened. Yes, yes. Big White Shark nodded heavily and said angrily, The treasure is clearly from our East Sea n. Those humans are really too despicable. As one of those guilty of coveting the treasures of the East Sea n, Lu Zijia touched her nose a bit guiltily. Ahem, well, is the treasure of the East Sea n very important? Are you nning to exchange them for something? Lu Zijia asked tentatively. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand needed to be integrated into the refinement of weapons before it could be used. Spirit beasts were born without any skills, so the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand couldnt be used at all in the hands of the sea beasts. Unless the sea beasts wanted to use the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand to make a deal. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the East Sea Race treated the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand as an inheritance treasure. This way, it didnt matter if it could be used at all. Yeah! Big White Shark nodded again without any vignce. Its just that those humans are too despicable. They wanted to snatch our treasures as soon as they appeared and even injured many of our beastmen.. Chapter 1885 - 1885: The Tides Have Turned Chapter 1885: The Tides Have Turned Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing a clear answer, Lu Zijias eyes suddenly lit up so brightly that it scared the beast. Big White Shark was so frightened that it retreated a distance silently. Lu Zijia, who realized that she overreacted, quickly restrained herself and said directly, Im quite interested in the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Can you exchange it with me? Hearing that, the Big White Shark, who was originally a bit frustrated because he couldnt exchange for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, instantly jumped up a few times on the spot. Can Can we exchange it for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid? Big White Shark was extremely excited as he asked Lu Zijia carefully. Of course, Lu Zijia replied without hesitation. If the East Sea n only wanted the spiritual spring water, she would make a killing! After all, the spiritual spring water in the ancient space was endless. She wouldnt feel sorry no matter how much she exchanged for the East Sea n. Of course, with the principle that whatever is rare is dear, she couldnt exchange too much for it. Then Then Ill tell Grandpa Patriarch now. Before Big White Shark finished speaking, he hurriedly moved his chubby body and left the pce quickly. Perhaps because of the invasion of humans and the octopus sea beasts, the only beast Big White Shark called over was the Dragon King. Senior. Seeing the Dragon King walk in, Lu Zijia got up and bowed. The Dragon King transformed into the image of a human old man at this moment and looked at Lu Zijia with a kind and friendly gaze. I heard from Big White Shark that youre willing to exchange the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand? Yes. Lu Zijia nodded calmly. I wonder if Senior is willing to make this deal? The Dragon King was the patriarch of the East Sea. As long as it agreed, the deal was basically done. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand wasnt very useful to sea beasts that didnt know spells. It was naturally best if they could exchange it for what the East Sea n needed. So, neither the Dragon King nor the sea beasts of the entire East Sea n had any reason to object. Seeing that Lu Zijia really wanted to make this deal with sincerity, the Dragon King didnt increase the value of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand on purpose like a businessman. Of course, he didnt lower the value of the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid. Instead, he directly asked, Of course Im willing. How much Nine Unicorns Golden Sand do you want to exchange for? Lu Zijia didnt answer immediately, but thought for a while before saying tentatively, I wonder how much Nine Unicorns Golden Sand the East Sea n has? Hearing what Lu Zijia meant by testing him intermediately, the Dragon King couldnt help smiling. If you want to exchange for all the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand of our race, you can certainly do it. However, I need to use the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid to exchange for it. I wonder if theres a problem, Little Fellow Taoist? Being able to exchange the useless Nine Unicorns Golden Sand for the extremely rare Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid was simply a joyous matter for the East Sea n. Once they had arge amount of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid, the overall strength of the East Sea n would definitely wee a new height! Thinking of this, even the Dragon King who had lived for thousands of years, couldnt help but feel emotional. No problem. Lu Zijia beamed with joy, but then added, I dont have much Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid on me anymore. I hope you can give me a discount, Senior. In the past, she was the one who gave others a discount. She didnt expect that it would be someone elses turn to give her a discount now.. The tides had really turned! Chapter 1886 - 1886: Natural selection, survival of the fittest Chapter 1886: Natural selection, survival of the fittest Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Dragon King didnt find what Lu Zijia said strange either. After all, treasures that could increase the intelligence of spirit beasts were extremely rare, and of course rare treasures were usually in rtively small quantities. If it wasnt little, people would be suspicious of it. After the two of them reached a preliminary deal, the Dragon King personally took Lu Zijia to where the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was. At this moment, peace had already returned outside. Patriarch. Patriarch. Seeing the Dragon King appear, the sea beasts that were originally managing the battlefield all greeted him respectfully. When they saw the human following behind the Patriarch, many sea beasts revealed curiosity in their eyes. Many sea beasts of the East Sea n had seen Lu Zijia before, but most of the others had only heard of her name. As for the threepanions, which were quietly following behind their master, they were selectively ignored by the sea beasts. Patriarch. Seeing the arrival of the Dragon King, the big whale sea beast swam up and reported, There are more humans invading this time, and they even poisoned us shamelessly. Although there arent many deaths, many of our ns beasts are seriously injured. Speaking of the word human, Lu Zijia obviously felt the whale gritting its teeth. Apparently, this big whale sea beast had a lot of opinions about humans. However, it made sense. Neither spirit beasts nor humans would like intruders. However, this was the rule of the cultivation world. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! Hearing that, the expression of the Dragon King instantly darkened, and there was a hint of anger in his old eyes. These humans really dont know the immensity of heaven and earth! Apart from letting the beastmen train theirbat strength, the reason why it didnt attack for a long time was also to let them understand the sinister and cunning nature of humans. Unexpectedly, those sinister and cunning humans actually used poison! If it werent for the fact that the East Sea n had always been prepared to defend against humans poisoning them, wouldnt the entire Eastern Sea n have suffered countless casualties now?! Thinking of the tragic consequences, the Dragon King was truly enraged. However, when he thought about the deal he wanted to make with Lu Zijia, he soon calmed down. Seeing that the expression of the Dragon King turning more and more awful, Lu Zijia asked at the right time in order to prevent herself from being implicated in their anger, I have some Detoxification Pills and Healing Pills here. Do you want them? The octopus sea beast, which had just rushed over, happened to hear what Lu Zijia said and immediately nodded fiercely. I want them, all that you have. However, as soon as it finished speaking, it was swept away by the big whale. Looking at the octopus sea beast that was swept away in the blink of an eye, Lu Zijia nced at the tail of the big whale sea beast without a trace and couldnt help swallowing. Oh my god, this sweeping power was too strong! One had to know that the octopus sea beast was the size of a small mountain, but it was actually sent flying so easily If it were her, a human who was more than ten times smaller than the octopus, she would have been swept into outer space by its tail! Uh No, there didnt seem to be any outer space in the cultivation world Fellow Taoist Big Ocean Egg, dont worry about what it said. Its used to fooling around. After the big whale sea beast swept itspanion away, it said to Lu Zijia very calmly. Lu Zijia: I What the hell was Fellow Taoist Big Ocean Egg Can it just remove thest three words?! Chapter 1887 - 1887: Unprecedented Anxiety Chapter 1887: Unprecedented Anxiety Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Dragon King, who had already calmed down, nodded as well. Lets exchange for the Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid first. If theres still some left, well exchange for the pills. What do you think, Little Fellow Taoist? Even though the Dragon King didnt have a good impression of humans, they still respected Lu Zijia, their peaceful trading partner. Of course theres no problem. Lu Zijia had always treated others with the same respect others gave her. The Dragon King respected her, so she certainly respected it back. I wonder how much Nine Unicorns Golden Sand the East Sea n has in total? And how much Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid do you n to exchange for, Senior? Lu Zijia changed the topic and took the initiative to ask. The Dragon King took Lu Zijia to see the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand while estimating, The exact number isnt certain, and the estimated number isnt any less than 500 kilograms. Hearing that it was no less than 500 kilograms, Lu Zijia was so excited that she almost jumped on the spot. With her many years of experience in refining spiritual weapons, she estimated that she only needed about half a catty of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand to refine a small air-transportation spiritual weapon. 500 kilograms of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand would be equivalent to refining 2,000 small air-transportation spiritual artifacts! Of course, the premise was that none were refined till they couldnt be used. Fifteen minutester. Lu Zijia stopped with the Dragon King, and looked up at the stone mountain that was dozens of meters tall in front of her, feeling a bit confused. Even though she had never seen the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, she had seen the description of it in the jade slip, so she was very sure that the stone mountain in front of her was definitely not the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand! When Lu Zijia was wondering if this Patriarch wanted to fool her, she saw the Patriarch raise his hand and gently pat the stone mountain. Then, the huge stone that Lu Zijia thought was a mountain was easily pushed 60 to 70 meters away by the Patriarch! Lu Zijia: ! !! What can be called a difference? This was it! In her decades of understanding, the strength between the peak of the Golden Core realm and the Nascent Soul realm wasnt much different. Unexpectedly, reality gave her a heavy blow! Originally, she estimated that as long as Ah Yan and her raised their cultivation levels to the peak of the Golden Core realm, they wouldnt have to fear the Nascent Soul mighty figures outside the mystic realm anymore. Now, it seemed that she had taken it for granted. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly became depressed and an unprecedented anxiety faintly appeared in her heart. Even the appearance of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand on the ground didnt attract her attention. The Dragon King keenly sensed Lu Zijias sudden anxiety and followed her gaze to look at the huge rock that it easily pushed away. It suddenly seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. They stroked their white beards and said happily, Fellow Taoist, the path of cultivation cant be rushed. Talent and aptitude dont mean everything. As long as you cultivate with a focused mind, one day, youll be able to reach my current realm or even surpass it. Right, right! Our Patriarch was still a talented genius two thousand years ago. However, after being stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm for two thousand years, he became the loser you humans call him. As for me, although my talent and aptitude arent good, I still have a chance to catch up to the Patriarch! The octopus sea beast, which had been swept away by the big whale and disappeared without a trace, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and continued what the Dragon King said in a hurry. However, what he said made the Dragon King furious. Lu Zijia: This octopus sea beast really dared to say anything.. Wasnt it afraid of being smashed into octopus paste by the Patriarchs tail? Chapter 1888 - 1888: Exchange for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand Chapter 1888: Exchange for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, what the octopus sea beast said instantly made the anxiety in her heart disappear. How could she have forgotten that the lifespans of humans and spirit beasts werepletely different? It could even be said that there was a huge difference- Cultivation for spirit beasts was more difficult than that of humans, but the lifespan of spirit beasts was hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years longer than that of humans. The higher the bloodline of a spirit beast, the longer its lifespan would be. Of course, the lifespan of spirit beasts was also like that of humans. The higher their cultivation level, the longer their lifespan would be. And the lifespan of human Nascent Soul cultivators was only a thousand years. The Dragon King had been stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm for two thousand years After two thousand years of umting and settling spiritual power, one could imagine how terrifying the density of spiritual power was. And she actuallypared the Dragon King to a human Nascent Soul cultivator She was lucky that she didnt push herself into a dead end. Indeed, her horizons were still too small. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made such a low-level mistake. However, the Dragon King was the first Nascent Soul-level spirit beasts she met. She had broadened her horizons and this trip wasnt in vain. Patriarch, Im telling the truth. You cant beat me up. Seeing the furious look of the Dragon King, the octopus sea beast was so frightened that it immediately slipped behind the whale and hid. The whale sea beast, which had been used as a shield countless times: You brat, Ill deal with you in a few days! After the Dragon King said that to the octopus sea beast, it returned to the main topic. It pointed at the ce where the huge stone mountain was originally pressing down and said to Lu Zijia, Fellow Taoist, this is the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Take a look. Apart from being golden in color, the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand looked no different from ordinary sand. Many times, it would be ignored. And the East Sea n discovered the existence of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand by chance. The beast that discovered it thought that this piece of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand had been poisoned, so the color of the sea sand changed. It was only when they informed the Dragon Kingter that they found out that it was the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Because spirit beasts didnt know any spells, the sea beasts of the Eastern Sea n didnt care much about the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. However, even if they didnt care, it wasnt the invaders turn to snatch it. So, things turned out like this. Looking at the irregrly golden Nine Unicorns Golden Sand in the middle of the brownish-yellow sea sand, Lu Zijia took a few steps forward, squatted down and grabbed it with her hand. She only stood up after confirming that it was really the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. In order to make the deal fair, I suggest that we weigh the actual weight after digging out all the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. This way, neither of us will suffer a loss. Senior, what do you think? Lu Zijia suggested to the Dragon King politely. This way, there wouldnt be any unhappiness. Thatll work. The Dragon King nodded in agreement. Even though it was the leader, it couldnt control the thoughts of all the beasts. If the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was not 500 kilograms but 1000 kilograms, the beastmen might not say anything on the surface, but they would definitely discuss it secretly. The suggestion Lu Zijia made now couldnt be better. The Dragon King asked the big whale sea beast to arrange for them to dig out all the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand so that it could discuss the price with Lu Zijia on the side. The final price discussed was 50 kilograms of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand for a bottle of spiritual spring water. Both parties were very satisfied with this price. Half an hourter, more than 900 kilograms of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand were piled up on the smooth stone bs that the sea beasts speciallyid on the sea sand. Lu Zijia said that she only had fifteen bottles of Spirit Awakening Divine Liquid left in her hand. She could only exchange the remaining 150 kilograms with something else. The Dragon King didnt have any objections to this, because it was twice as much as it expected. Why would it have any objections? As for whether Lu Zijia was telling the truth, it wasnt within his scope of concern. What it wanted was only a fair deal. Oh no!patriarch, something bad has happened! Just as the two sides were about to trade items with each other, a huge lobster rushed over quickly, looking very panicked.. Chapter 1889 - 1889: She Had Already Been Seen Through Chapter 1889: She Had Already Been Seen Through Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What happened? Seeing that the big lobster was so panicked, the big whale sea beast, as the leader, was the first to ask. Captain, those humans are here again, and they suddenly attacked our pce this time. The pce is basically full of cubs. The beasts in charge of guarding there cant hold on for much longer! Captain, Patriarch, please arrange for reinforcements quickly! The big lobsters voice was obviously trembling and there was a hint of tears in it. Clearly, it was frightened from the sudden attack of humans again. The sea beasts present immediately turned pale with fright. Half of the people should stay here. The other half,e with me to support quickly! In just a few seconds, the big whale sea beast quickly made a decision. After saying that, it even nodded slightly at the Dragon King. Seeing that the Dragon King had no objections, they quickly left with half of the beastmen present. Seeing this, Lu Zijia immediately sped up the deal between the two sides. Lu Zijia gave fifteen bottles of Spirit Spring Water and a few bottles of pills to the Dragon King. After confirming that there was no problem, she took out a storage bag and put more than 900 kilograms of Nine Unicorns Golden Sand into it. After getting the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, Lu Zijia nned to leave. Senior, arent you going to the pce to take a look? Seeing that the Dragon King had no intention of leaving, Lu Zijia couldnt help reminding it sincerely. The Dragon King put away the spiritual spring water and the pills. It didnt reply immediately after hearing that, but stared at Lu Zijia with a deep gaze. Meeting the eyes of the Dragon King, Lu Zijia felt inexplicably guilty. Just as she was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, the Dragon King spoke first. However, what it said made Lu Zijia immediately tense up. You came to our East Sea Race for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, right? Even though the Dragon King asked the question, its tone was certain. As soon as the Dragon King said this, not only Lu Zijia became tense, but even the three contract spirits instantly stiffened. Sensing that the three kept hiding behind her, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly and she immediately smiled at the Dragon King awkwardly. Haha I really cant hide it from Seniors discerning eyes. Im indeed here for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, but I definitely have no intention of bing enemies with the East Sea n. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the three hiding behind immediately nodded vigorously, indicating that what their master said was true. Sensing Lu Zijias nervousness, the Dragon King suddenly smiled kindly. Little Fellow Taoist, dont be nervous. I wont attack you, because of the opportunity you brought to our race. Lu Zijia smiled in embarrassment on the outside, but she thought to herself, Youre a master whos been stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm for two thousand years, and Im just an early-stage Golden Core rookie. Itll be strange ifIm not nervous. Little Fellow Taoist, if you still want to trade for other items in the future, the East Sea n wees you anytime. After expressing his attitude towards Lu Zijia on behalf of the East Sea n, the Dragon King left quickly with the remaining n beasts before Lu Zijia could reply to him. Phew I was really scared to death. That old flood dragons pressure is too terrifying! After the Dragon King, and the other sea beasts disappeared, the golden pagoda, which was hiding behind its master, immediatelyy on the sand as if it was exhausted, looking like it had survived a disaster.. Chapter 1890 - 1890: The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand Is Missing Chapter 1890: The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand Is Missing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right, right! Its really terrifying! The big snow wolf also had lingering fears and patted its furry wolf face. The Fantastic Ribbon wrapped around its masters wrist again and trembled. Boohoo, the difference between a human Nascent Soul cultivator and a Nascent Soul spiritual beast is really too great. Im really scared to death! Looking at her three terrified friends, Lu Zijia: Uh Alright, in fact, she was also very cowardly Fortunately, the Dragon King didnt have any ill intentions towards her. Otherwise, they would have to hide in the ancient space for a long time. After all, the Ancient Space existed in her soul and didnt have the ability to move. Alright, stop pretending to be pitiful. We have to leave this ce quickly. Lu Zijia kicked the golden pagoda that was pretending to be dead on the sea sand and said. Even though the Dragon King had let her go just then, who knew if it would suddenly change its mind? So, it was better to leave this ce quickly! Hearing that, the golden pagoda instantly transformed back into the ck cat it was most familiar with. Lu Zijia was about to ask her friends to leave, but she suddenly sensed something and her expression changed slightly. Before the three of them reacted, she put them into the space. The moment Lu Ziiia put the three into the space, she suddenly left the ce as quickly as possible. Five secondster, eight Golden Core cultivators suddenly appeared where Lu Zijia was originally. Did someone leave before we arrived just now? A beautiful and exquisite female cultivator asked with a slight frown. Fellow Taoist Shen, youre really good at joking. The people of the four academies have been staring at the sea. If someone goes into the sea, theyll definitely be discovered, another female cultivator said disapprovingly. The beautiful and exquisite female cultivator was about to say something when she was suddenly interrupted by another voice. Nine Unicorns Golden Sand The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is gone! One of the male cultivators in a green robe looked at the spot where the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was originally and growled with anger and fury in his eyes. After the sea beasts dug out the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, they filled the hole with sea sand, making it impossible to tell that a deep hole had been dug here before. Fellow Taoist Wu, the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is covered by huge rocks by the sea beasts. Its not here, another male cultivator said. At the same time, he quickly rushed towards the huge stone mountain not far away, looking very anxious. The other six cultivators quickly followed when they saw this. After being bewildered for a while, the green-robed man still followed the group. However, for some reason, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger. Looking at the huge rock that was as big as a small mountain, one of the female cultivators said, They cant dy for long. Lets quickly work together to move this huge rock away! Then lets begin. But remember to make too much noise to avoid being discovered. Then, the eight of them spent a Herculean effort to move the extremely heavy boulder away. However, when they saw that there was still brownish-yellow sea sand under the huge rock, their originally excited expressions instantly turned into anger. Whats going on? The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was clearly under this huge rock. Why is it gone? Did we remember the location wrongly? Or has the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand already been moved by the sea beasts? Impossible! The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand isnt precious to sea beasts at all. Its impossible for them to specially transfer it! Then why do you think the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand suddenly disappeared?! Chapter 1891 - 1891: A Salted Fish Without Dreams Chapter 1891 - 1891: A Salted Fish Without Dreams Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Maybe those sea beasts used a trick on us. Look for them quickly! One of the strong male cultivators squatted down and crazily pulled at the sea sand, trying to find the hidden Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Hearing that, the other cultivators also started digging. However, after a while, they couldnt find what they had been coveting. Suddenly, the green-robed man seemed to have thought of something and quickly returned to where he originally thought the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was. Seeing this, the other cultivators thought that he had found something and quickly followed him. However, they were disappointed again. Looking at the eight holes they dug, the expressions of the eight cultivators were very ugly. Clearly, they had never thought that the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand would suddenly disappear! Im very sure that the original location of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is here! The green-robed male cultivator sounded very certain. Sea beasts cant use the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand at all. Now that the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand suddenly disappeared, someone must have snatched it away before us! How is this possible? People from the four academies have been watching us. If someone dives into the sea, theyll definitely be discovered! Wait! The green-robed man suddenly looked up at the beautiful and exquisite female cultivator and asked impatiently, You said before that you sensed that someone left before we arrived? The female cultivator frowned when she heard that. My contract beast sensed it, but Im not sure. Damn it! How dare he snatch food from the tigers mouth in front of so many of us! If I know who it is, Ill definitely cut him into pieces! Lets chase after them quickly, or well be letting others benefit at our expense! In reality, the eight people present knew very well that it was already toote to chase after the culprit. However, they had spent so much effort, so how could they be willing to give it to someone else? So, even though they knew it was toote to chase after that person, they still tried to catch the person who dared to snatch food from the tigers mouth. On the other hand, after Lu Zijia, who keenly sensed that cultivators were approaching, escaped quickly, she didnt go ashore immediately. Instead, she went around to the vicinity of the pce of the East Sea n. Lu Zijia took another Beauty Changing Pill. After changing her appearance again, she joined the people from the four academies who were forced to retreat by the sea beasts without a trace. We cant hold on anymore. Run, run! Someone shouted. The students who were originally struggling to hold on quickly ran for their lives. However, how could the Dragon King, who had already been angered by humans, let these despicable human invaders leave so easily? So, the thousands of people who were escaping with all their might discovered in horror that a huge vortex had condensed behind them at some point in time. It was so fast and fierce! Ah! No! Help! Help me! As desperate screams sounded behind her, Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and pushed her speed to the extreme, ignoring the rapid consumption of spiritual power in her Golden Core. Half an hourter, Lu Zijiay on the shore like a salted fish without dreams. There were dozens or hundreds of salted fish like Lu Zijia around. Master, are you alright? The golden pagoda in the space sensed that its master was not in a good condition and couldnt help sending a voice transmission worriedly. Dont talk. Let me be a salted fish without dreams for a while longer. The severe depletion of spiritual power made Lu Zijia very ufortable, especially the Golden Core in her body, which was like the ground that was seriously dehydrated and was about to burst.. Chapter 1892 - 1892: The Person Who Snatched Food from the Tiger’s Den Chapter 1892 - 1892: The Person Who Snatched Food from the Tigers Den Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for taking pills to recover her spiritual power, it wasnt that Lu Zijia didnt want to, but at this moment, she couldnt even move her fingers, let alone raise her hand to take pills! Sigh She, who had temporarily be a salted fish without dreams, really couldnt afford to be hurt! The golden pagoda: Its master was still in the mood to joke at a time like this. Seriously. However, since its master could still joke, it meant that its master should be fine. Thinking of this, the golden pagoda didnt disturb its master from continuing to be a salted fish without dreams. The situation of hundreds of salted fish, oh no, hundreds of cultivators was simr to Lu Zijias. Some of them were even on the verge of death. Fifteen minutester, Lu Zijias arm finally moved and she took several pills to recover her spiritual power immediately. The Golden Core, which was originally severely exhausted, couldnt wait to absorb the medicinal power of the pills crazily, making Lu Zijias body, which was about to explode, finally feel a bit better. After storing half of her spiritual power in her intermediate Golden Core, Lu Zijia finally ended her life as a salted fish. At this moment, the huge vortex in the primordial sea had already disappeared without a trace. It was so calm, as if nothing had happened. Of course, the premise was that one didnt look at the salted fishes lying on the shore. Three dayster. Have you heard? The rare Nine Unicorns Golden Sand appeared in the primordial sea. Ive long heard about it. This matter has spread like wildfire in the mystic realm. Its difficult not to know about it. Its just that I also heard that someone had secretly snatched food from the tigers mouth. Right now, countless people want to find the person who dared to snatch food from the tigers mouth. That person is really impressive. He can actually sessfully snatch food from the tigers mouth under the joint surveince of the four academies. Hes really extraordinary. Who do you think is the most suspicious? Cultivators above the Golden Core realm should be the most suspicious. After all, there were many Golden Core cultivators among the cultivators guarding the edge of the Primordial Sea at that time. To be able to snatch food from the tigers mouth under the nose of a Golden Core cultivator, he must also be a Golden Core cultivator. But why did I hear that the person who snatched the food from the tigers mouth wasnt a Golden Core cultivator, but an extremely ordinary female cultivator at the Foundation Establishment realm? Foundation Establishment Stage? How is this possible? Right, if a Foundation Establishment cultivator wants to snatch food from the tigers mouth under the noses of a group of Golden Core Seniors, isnt she courting death? Although its very unbelievable, many people confirmed that before they went into the sea for the second time, a female cultivator was knocked into the deep sea by a huge rock. So, many people guessed that the person who snatched the food from the tigers mouth was that female cultivator. Right, right, right, I heard about it too. If this guess is true, that female cultivator is too scheming. She can even think of a vicious n to use a stone to knock herself into the deep sea. Lu Zijia, who happened to pass by silently: She hit herself with a stone, not someone else. How did it be vicious? However, those people guessed right by ident. She was really the one who snatched food from the tigers mouth. At the same time, people outside the mystic realm were also making all kinds of guesses. In the square of Hongtian Academy. Dean Du, who do you think snatched the food from the tigers mouth? Liao Zhenshan, who had always been at odds with Du He, suddenly asked Du He at this moment. Du He Imew very well why Liao Zhenshan asked this question. He nced at him impatiently. If you like to guess, go ahead. Dont disturb me.. Chapter 1893 - 1893: Speculation, Argument Chapter 1893 - 1893: Spection, Argument Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Zhenshan didnt mind Du Hes obvious impatience. He still said without changing his expression, Fellow Taoist Du asked me to guess, so I am guessing that person from the Martial Arts Department. Without waiting for Du He to respond, he said meaningfully, If the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand really falls into the hands of the Martial Arts Department, I hope Dean Du can give me some. Even Mahayana realm cultivators couldnt easily destroy a spirit weapon refined with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. The defensive spirit weapon refined with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand undoubtedly made countless cultivators covet it crazily. Of course, the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand that Liao Zhenshan wanted wasnt just a bit. Thinking of the grand n that he had nned for so many years, Liao Zhenshans heart surged with excitement. Even though Liao Zhenshan spoke in a negotiating tone, Du He was extremely displeased. So, what Liao Zhenshan said was tantly pointing out that the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand fell into the hands of the members of the Martial Arts Department. To be precise, it fell into Lu Zijias hands. If the people in the mystic realm had never found the person who snatched food from the tigers mouth, with what Liao Zhenshan said, the people outside the mystic realm would definitely think that the person who snatched food from the tigers mouth was Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia came out of the mystic realm, she would definitely be the target of public criticism. Liao Zhenshan was really good at killing people without making a single move! Heh, then why dont you guess that it was those eight guys who came up with the diversion n? Even though Du He was a bit irritable, he wasnt brainless. He naturally thought of the possibilities of how the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand had disappeared. And the possibility that he had just mentioned was still very high. After all, such a situation had happened before in the cultivation world. I dont think so. Liao Zhenshan didnt seem to notice Du Hes angry gaze and continued to target Lu Zijia. If its really a diversion n, they wont investigate with all their might. Besides, why did that student from the Martial Arts Department deliberately change his appearance twice? There must be a reason why she did that. In fact, Du He also vaguely felt that the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was in Lu Zijias hands, but he absolutely couldnt admit it. Otherwise, the news that Lass Lu obtained the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand would soon spread. What do you mean by investigating with all their might? Its just tor everyone to see. Du He didnt think much of it and retorted coldly, As for changing her appearance, how can you know whether she only took the Beauty Changing Pill again was because the effect of the Beauty Changing Pill failed? Besides, do you dare to say that no one in the Alchemy Department took the Beauty Changing Pill? If theres another purpose for taking the Beauty Changing Pill, tell me, why did the people from the Alchemy Department take the Beauty Changing Pill? In fact, many cultivators only took the Beauty Changing Pill when they entered the mystic realm because they wanted to be recognized when they obtained some treasure. This was already the norm in the cultivation world. Everyone had an unspoken mutual understanding, so no one had ever said it out loud. Fellow Taoist Du, why are you so agitated? Im just guessing. A hint of ruthlessness shed across Liao Zhenshans eyes quickly, but he still looked indifferent on the outside, which made Du Hes hand itch and he really wanted to p him. Alright, keep your guesses to yourself. Theres no need to say it out loud and make people think too much. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Deputy Director Kou Sun said at the right time. In the end, he even nced in Liao Zhenshans direction with a hint of warning in his eyes.. Chapter 1894 - 1894: The Arrogant Five Little Friends Chapter 1894 - 1894: The Arrogant Five Little Friends Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Zhenshan naturally sensed Kou Suns warning gaze. He suppressed the anger in his heart and stopped talking. Du He couldnt help frowning when he saw this. For some reason, he felt that Liao Zhenshan had been acting a bit abnormallyrecently. In the past, Liao Zhenshan would definitely fight with him to the end. Even Kou Suns warning wouldnt be taken seriously by Liao Zhenshan. But now, Liao Zhenshan was inexplicably abnormal. This phenomenon made Du He feel a bit uneasy, as if something unpredictable was about to happen. Because of this doubt in his mind, Du He decided to ask someone to pay more attention to the situation in the Alchemy Department. If Liao Zhenshan really wanted to cause trouble again, he would know immediately. In the Primordial Mystic Realm. It had been five days since the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand disappeared, but no one had found the person who snatched the food from the tigers mouth. Even the Foundation Establishment female cultivator, who was the number one suspect, seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Many people guessed that the Foundation Establishment female cultivator had changed her appearance, which was why she disappeared into thin air. So, after searching for five days without any pattern, the eight Golden Core cultivators decided to set up separate locations to specially investigate the female Foundation Establishment cultivators. After knowing this news, Lu Zijia didnt hide her early-stage Golden Core cultivation anymore. With her Golden Core cultivation, she sessfully dodged several investigations. Tsk, tsk, those people are really fools. Humans can disguise their appearances, so can their cultivation levels. Theyre really stupid. In the dark night, the golden pagoda gloated as it ate its roasted meat. The big snow wolf shook its head and said confidently, Even if those fools know that we did it, they wont dare toe. Thats right. If those fools dare toe, Ill roast them into charcoal! The Ice me of the Nether World floated randomly in the night, like a ball of ghost fire. Seeing the arrogant looks, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. These guys really didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Almost 80% of the people in the mystic realm were looking for them right now. If those people found out that she was the person who snatched food from the tigers mouth, she would definitely be surrounded by those people endlessly! Thinking of the life of hiding like a rat that was hated by everyone, her heart was full of rejection! Keep your guards up. You must not be exposed, or Ill seal all of you! Lu Zijia threatened the five of them fiercely. Hearing the word seal, the Fantastic Ribbon and the Ice me of the Nether World, which had just been released, immediately looked terrified and shook their heads crazily. Even though the other three had never been sealed, they were also very afraid and resistant. So, the five of them in a row kept shaking their heads at Lu Zijia, making Lu Zijia a bit dazzled. Alright, alright, stop shaking. Lu Zijia covered her eyes with one hand and was full of helplessness. These five bastards were probably born to trick her. Master, are we going to look for Boss Yan and the others tomorrow or continue hunting spirit beasts? After dinner, the Fantastic Ribbon jumped onto the big snow wolfs furry belly and rolled around, then found afortable seat and stopped moving. It looked so satisfied, as if it was lying on a big furry bed and bathing in the moonlight.. Chapter 1895 - 1895: Leading Their Little Friends to Saving People Chapter 1895: Leading Their Little Friends to Saving People Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The big snow wolf didnt mind. It yawnedzily and continued to lie down to digest its food. Seeing this, the golden pagoda also jumped over. However, before it jumped onto the big snow wolfs stomach, it was pped away by the big snow wolfs ws. The golden pagoda, which was pped away mercilessly, instantlyy on the ground and pretended to be dead. Lu Zijia: . The golden pagoda, this joker, was about to be a drama queen. Lets continue hunting spirit beasts! Lu Zijia thought for a while and decided to train while looking for her man. Anyway, they would see each other in ten years. Of course, the most important thing was that if she left in a hurry at this moment, she might be mistaken for trying to escape! If only we could find some treasures, the Taiyi Pill Furnace said happily. The Ice me of the Nether World kicked the golden pagoda that was pretending to be dead on the ground. Hurry up and find if there are any fire-element treasures here. Its rare for us toe in, so we cant waste it. The Ice me of the Nether World was an Alien me. Any numinous treasure with fire attributes was suitable for it. Right, right, I was almost able topletely condense an Item Spirit. Hurry up and find me a treasure! The Taiyi Pill Furnace jumped over with a whoosh and immediately pounced on the golden pagoda, which was still pretending to be dead. Oh! Youremitting murder! The golden pagoda, which was pounced on, immediately let out a scream and immediately kicked the Taiyi Pill Furnace away mercilessly. Oh! I want treasures too! The Fantastic Ribbon also joined in the fun and immediately pounced on the golden pagoda that was about to get up again. The big snow wolfs eyes immediately lit up when it saw this. It quickly got up and jumped. Bang! Ouch! Big Silly White, you fool, youre so heavy. Go away quickly! The golden pagoda, which waspletely pressed against the big snow wolfs stomach, roared angrily in exasperation. The Fantastic Ribbon, which was also almost crushed into a pancake for no reason: l Did it suffer an undeserved disaster? Hahaha, this is fun, so fun, Ill do it too! Count me in! Lu Zijia, who was on the side, couldnt help feeling speechless and amused when she saw the five of them fold into a ball and y around. When the five of them were about to go crazy from ying, Lu Zijia suddenly looked in a certain direction as if she sensed something. The five of them also instantly stopped ying and surrounded their master. Seeing the five of them looking like they were facing a great enemy, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling amused. They only have one Golden Core cultivator. Rx. The golden pagoda looked at the dark front and tilted its head. Theres a familiar aura among those people. Hearing that, Lu Zijia subconsciously looked at the jade pendant hanging on her waist, but there was no movement on the jade pendant at all. Knowing that its master had misunderstood, the golden pagoda exined, Its not Boss Yan and the others. Its the female cultivator we met at the edge of the vast sea before. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said a name a momentter, Du Yu? The golden pagoda nodded. Master, you called her Senior Sister Du back then. It should be Du Yu! The smell of blood on her body is very strong now. Lu Zijia thought that the Martial Arts Department had always been working with the Du family. After a moment of silence, she waved her hand and led her friends to save someone. On the other hand, Du Yu, who was seriously injured and covered in blood, finally couldnt hold on anymore and fell down. Looking at the pitch-ck night sky without a single star, Du Yu couldnt help butugh. However, that smile was full of self-mockery and sorrow, which couldnt help but make ones heart ache.. Chapter 1896 - 1896: Du Yu l s Situation Chapter 1896: Du Yu l s Situation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Du Yu fall, the dozen or so people chasing after her gradually slowed down and approached her. However, because they were afraid that Du Yu still had other trump cards, no one dared to get too close. Du Yu, hand over the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand quickly, or dont me us for not showing mercy! One of the male cultivators with a short beard pointed his long saber at Du Yu and said fiercely. Cousin, hand over the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. No matter how important the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is, its not as important as your life. Why are you doing this? A beautiful woman took a step forward and persuaded Du Yu, who was lying on the ground with blood all over her body. Hearing that, Du Yuughed even harder, and a trace of bright red blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth. Seeing this, Du Dandan frowned slightly. Cousin, if you continue to be stubborn, I wont be able to help you. Help me? Du Yu looked at Du Dandan mockingly as if she had heard a joke. You know that the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand isnt with me at all, but youre asking me to hand it over now. Du Dandan, youve really hidden it well. How long have you been waiting for this day? A year or ten years? Or have you been nning all your life? Cousin, I dont know what youre talking about. Du Dandan sighed slightly, looking a bit helpless. Cousin, you contributed for the sake of the four academies of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand and suffered heavy casualties. But you took advantage of the time when everyone was working together to deal with the sea beasts to secretly snatch the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Youve really gone too far. But Cousin, dont worry. Senior Brother Li has already promised me. As long as you hand over all the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, Senior Brother Li can let bygones be bygones. Seeing Du Dandans attitude that waspletely for her own good, Du Yu only felt extremely disgusted. I was always with you when it happened. We both know very well if I went to snatch the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand or not. Its up to you to kill or torture me. Du Yu looked like she had given up struggling, but she still hated Du Dandan in her mind. She hated Du Dandans ruthlessness and her own inability to see through people! But you have to think carefully. You can deceive the people here, but you cant deceive the people outside the mystic realm. Once I die, my father will definitely not let you go, let alone allow your lineage to step into the old mansion of the Du family half-step! As soon as Du Yu finished speaking, Du Dandans pupils suddenly constricted and her heart trembled abruptly. She clenched her fists even harder. Cousin, why are you still obstinate at this point? Du Dandan shook her head with disappointment in her eyes. Then, as if she had given up, she retreated and hid in the crowd, looking like she wouldnt care anymore. In fact, Du Dandan knew very well that what Du Yu said was very likely to hannen. hilt there was no turning back- Even if she was willing to let Dil go now, the members of the Du family outside the mystic realm would definitely not let her go. If Du Yu, the only daughter of the patriarch, died, she, the most outstanding junior of the Du family, still had a chance to survive. So, right now, she was gambling if the patriarch of the Du family would give up on her, the most talented junior, for a dead person! Ive already said that she wont hand it over. Dandan, why are you still begging Senior Brother Li for her? I really feel sorry for you. Seeing Du Dandans sorrowful look, the female cultivator in the blue dress couldnt help but speak up for her. Du Dandan lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. Hearing that, she only shook her head slightly and didnt say anything, as if she was really hurt by Du Yu.. Chapter 1897 - 1897: I’m Here Chapter 1897 - 1897: Im Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Du Yu looked at the female cultivator in the blue dress, as if she saw herself, who was once deceived, and the unwillingness and bitterness in her heart became even stronger. Du Yu, Ill give you onest chance. Do you want to hand it over or not? Li Sheng, who was about to lose his patience, pointed his long sword at the space between Du Yus eyebrows. Senior Li, this person is simply stubborn. Why do you have to talk nonsense with her? The female cultivator in the blue dress said with disgust again. The sharp and ear-piercing voice of the female cultivator in the blue dress made Li Sheng nce over unhappily, his gaze full of warning.
The female cultivator in the blue dress was shocked in her mind and she immediately didnt dare to say anything else. She dared to speak like this in front of Li Sheng only because she was friends with Du Dandan and Li Sheng was interested in her. Now that she sensed Li Shengs dissatisfaction with her, she certainly didnt dare to act rashly again. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand isnt in my hands at all. What do you want me to hand over? Looking at the sharp sword in front of her, Du Yu wasnt afraid at all, nor did she have any intention of begging Li Sheng to let her go. Because she knew very well that Du Dandan would definitely not let go of this opportunity to kill her. In that case, dont me me! Li Shengs eyes turned cold and he was about to swing the long sword in his hand to take Du Yus life. However, at the critical moment, a ck shadow suddenly shed. The next moment, the spiritual sword in Li Shengs hand was instantly sent flying. Li Shengs right hand, which was holding the sword, trembled slightly from the powerful spiritual power. Who is it? Li Sheng shouted angrily and subconsciously looked for the ck shadow that was as fast as lightning. Im here. The golden pagoda, which was pping its ck wings, slowlynded beside Du Yu. At this moment, the golden pagoda had already turned into a ck cat that was about the size of two palms. It seemed furry and soft, giving people that feeling that it was harmless. However, everyone, who had already seen its shocking speed just now, didnt dare to underestimate it. Besides, this spiritual beast could speak humannguage, so its cultivation level must be above the Golden Core realm! Thinking of this, everyone immediately became vignt, as if the spirit beast in front of them was a ferocious beast. Whose contractual spirit beast are you? Li Sheng suppressed the shock in his mind and asked the golden pagoda politely. The golden pagoda wagged its tailzily and nced at him. It replied indifferently, Why should I tell you? This guy was the enemy. It wasnt a fool to answer the enemys question! Ever since he stepped into the Golden Core realm, Li Sheng had rarely been humiliated like this. At this moment, he was humiliated by a contract beast and his expression was extremely ugly. This is our private matter. I hope you wont interfere, Senior. Seeing that the situation was bad, Du Dandan stood up again at the right time and said to the dark. Of course, if Senior also wants the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, well discuss how to distribute it after we get it. What do you think, Senior? Obviously, Du Dandan was hinting that Du Yu had the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand on her. However, as soon as she said this, it immediately made the cultivators there dissatisfied. Even Li Sheng, who was a bit interested in her, nced at her coldly. However, because he didnt know the strength of the person who came, he didnt correct her. Sensing Li Shengs displeasure towards her, Du Dandans heart couldnt help but tighten. However, thinking that Du Yu didnt have the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand on her at all, she didnt change her words in the end. Nine Unicorns Golden Sand? The golden pagoda turned to look at the half-dead Du Yu in confusion and asked, You have the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand? Chapter 1898 - 1898: Talking Nonsense in the Name of Its Master Chapter 1898 - 1898: Talking Nonsense in the Name of Its Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The golden pagoda only asked this because it mistakenly thought that apart from the East Sea Race, the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand had also appeared elsewhere. After the golden pagoda appeared, Du Yu, who had a faint trace of hope, thought that it was also here for the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand after hearing that. Her eyes couldnt help but gradually turn gloomy. He immediately mocked himself, No, I was just schemed against by someone I trusted. Schemed against by someone you trust? The golden pagoda tilted its head and thought for a moment before saying with sympathy, Then youre really pitiful. Master said that the most painful thing in the world is betrayal. So, after this, youll have to remember something in the future. Master also said that you can say that youre inexperienced the first time, but if you make the same mistake next time, youll be a big fool.
Hearing that, Du Yu didnt know if she shouldugh or cry for a moment. She was actually educated by a contract beast. This feeling was really novel. Just as Du Yu opened her mouth and was about to say something, an exasperated voice suddenly entered everyones ears. What nonsense are you talking about in my name again? When did I tell you such nonsense? Everyone looked over and saw a pure and beautiful woman in a red silk dress slowly walking out of the night. Behind the woman was a huge snow wolf, a ball of blue mes, a pink baby, and an unknown species in a ck robe Looking at thisbination, everyone inexplicably felt a bit strange. At the same time, they also felt a violent shock. It wasnt strange for a cultivator to have a contracted spirit beast or a contracted me, but it was shocking if it appeared on the same cultivator! Besides, this woman had contracted more than one spirit beast! It had to be known that spirit beasts were very difficult to contract and there was a high chance that they would suffer a bacsh during the contract process, so many cultivators didnt dare to contract spirit beasts easily. Coupled with the fact that the higher the level of the spirit beast, the more arrogant it was, it would definitely not be willing to share its contract with other spirit beasts. And yet, this woman in front of him did it! In an instant, everyone had an inexplicable urge to escape. The golden pagoda, which was caught red-handed by its master, scratched its head innocently with its ws and asked in confusion, Didnt Master say it before? Then I should have remembered wrongly. Someone else said it. Seeing the golden pagodas obvious act of pretending to be stupid, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes in disdain. Other people, my ass. Dont think I dont know that you learned it on TV. The golden pagoda, which was exposed by its master, was speechless. Seriously, Master, its good that you know in your mind. Why did you say it out loud? How can I continue to fool people after Im exposed? Hahaha Seeing the golden pagoda instantly wither, the four otherpanionsughed unkindly. They were simply gloating. The golden pagoda, which was mocked by its friends, looked at its master resentfully. Lu Zijia: I It couldnt even tell the truth at this age. What kind of creature was Lu, Zi, Jia! After seeing Lu Zijias appearance clearly, Li Shengs eyes suddenly widened. He almost gritted his teeth and said Lu Zijias name word by word. Lu Zijia looked up and only remembered who Li Sheng was after a while.. Chapter 1899 - 1899: No Prizes For Getting It Right Chapter 1899: No Prizes For Getting It Right Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I really didnt expect us to be fated. Lu Zijia looked at Li Sheng, whose face was ashen, and said with a smile. They were fated to meet before thepetition of the four continents started. During the officialpetition, they even killed their leader, Feng Zhigang. And after entering the mystic realm, she dealt with Feng Zhigangs brother. Wasnt that too fated? Looking at Lu Zijias harmless face, Li Sheng only felt extremely frustrated in his mind. They were deceived by such a face back then! Otherwise, he wouldnt have underestimated his enemy and caused Feng Zhigang to be killed in the arena in the end. However, Li Shengpletely forgot that before Feng Zhigang went against Xu Xiu, the ability Lu Zijia and the others showed had already made Feng Zhigang cautious. So, he was just finding an excuse for their failure. Suddenly, Li Sheng widened his eyes in disbelief. W-When did you step into the ranks of Golden Core experts?! Before Lu Zijia answered, Li Sheng suddenly looked enlightened. Youre not at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Youre not at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm at all! No wonder, no wonder you won so easily. So youve been hiding your strength! Lu Zijia nodded calmly with a smile at Li Shengs furious question. Yeah, congrattions on getting it right. Unfortunately, theres no prize. You! Li Sheng didnt expect Lu Zijia to have such a calm reaction. He was immediately so angry that a wave of frustration stuck in his chest. It was neither high nor low and he almost suffocated to death. Lu Zijia tilted her head and asked as if nothing had happened, Fellow Taoist, what else do you want? If theres nothing else, you should disperse quickly. There are too many people. Theyll easily be the targets of the creatures in the mystic realm. Apparently, Lu Zijia was chasing him away. Hearing the meaning behind Lu Zijias words, Du Dandan immediately became anxious. If Du Yu didnt die tonight, she would definitely be the one to die in the future! Senior Brother Li. Du Dandan approached Li Sheng, her face full of nervousness and anticipation. However, Li Sheng didnt look at her. He only stared at Lu Zijia unwillingly for a while before leaving angrily. Even though they had a lot of people on their side, they were only a group of Foundation Establishment cultivators. And on Lu Zijias side, not only was Lu Zijia a Golden Core cultivator, but even her two contracted beasts were very likely to be Golden Core spirit beasts. If the two sides thev would definitely lose. Most importantly, he hadnt forgotten Lu Zijias style of throwing array disks at the slightest disagreement. After a few calctions, he finally chose to retreat. The dozen or so cultivators who followed Li Shengs lead were a bit confused when they saw this, but they could vaguely guess the reason why Li Sheng didnt let Lu Zijia go against him. So, even though more than ten cultivators werent willing to let the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand, which they were about to get, fly away just like that, they didnt dare to risk their lives to fight against Lu Zijia, a Golden Core expert. Seeing that Li Sheng really let it go just like that, Du Dandan couldnt help panicking. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed Li Shengs sleeve. Senior Brother Li, the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is right in front of us. Are we really going to give up? Li Sheng was already unwilling to give up, but he gave up reluctantly because of Lu Zijias strength. Now that he was reminded directly by Du Dandan, an unknown anger immediately arose in his chest. He suddenly raised his hand and threw Du Dandan, who was grabbing his sleeve, away. Get lost! Even though Li Sheng didnt use his full strength, the attack of a Golden Core expert wasnt something ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like Du Dandan could withstand.. Chapter 1900 - 1900: What Happened to Being Uncourteous? Chapter 1900: What Happened to Being Uncourteous? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Poof! Du Dandan, who was sent flying, was caught off guard. She fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string and spat out a mouthful of blood. You ipetent b*tch! After saying this, Li Sheng flicked his sleeves and left without any hesitation. Seeing this, everyone followed him. The blue-robed female cultivator, who originally had a good rtionship with Du Dandan, paused for two seconds on the spot and finally followed the others quickly. Looking at the people who left her without hesitation, panic shed in Du Dandans eyes. After sensing Lu Zijias gaze on her, she even ignored the injuries and mess on her body and scrambled to chase after Li Sheng and the others. Do you need me to help you deal with her? Lu Zijia nced at Du Dandan, who was rolling and crawling away, then asked Du Yu, who was lying on the ground. Du Yu coughed weakly and shook her head slightly. I want to deal with her myself. Fine. Lu Zijia didnt force her. She squatted down and fed Du Yu a few healing pills. Thank you, Junior Sister. After feeling that her throat finally didnt hurt so much, Du Yu smiled weakly at Lu Zijia and thanked her sincerely. Lu Zijia replied as she helped him up, Youre wee. When the Du family does business with the Martial Arts Department in the future, just give the Martial Arts Department more benefits. Du Yu: Where was the impoliteness? Du Changqing, who was outside the mystic realm: As expected of a student taught by Old He! However, Lu Zijia saved his daughters life. Not to mention giving the Martial Arts Department more benefits, he was willing to give all the benefits to the Martial Arts Department. Thinking that his daughter almost died under Du Dandans scheme, a hint of ruthlessness shed through Du Changqings eyes. How dare they scheme against his daughter? He wanted to see how those people would withstand his anger! After a night, Du Yu, who was originally half-dead, had basically recovered. Senior Lu, where are we going? Do you want to find the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand too? Du Yu walked next to Lu Zijia and asked, but she kept staring at the golden pagoda flying in front curiously. This was the first time she had seen a flying spiritual cat! Oh no, it should be the second time. However, thest time he saw it, it was an erged version. This time, she saw a smaller version. Even though Lu Zijia felt a bit strange about how Du Yu addressed her at this moment, she didnt correct her deliberately. Lu Zijia shook her head and said, No, Im just walking around to see if I can encounter any opportunities. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was already in her space, so she certainly wouldnt be stupid enough to waste time joining in the fun. Hearing that, Du Yu couldnt help giving Lu Zijia a thumbs up in admiration. Senior Lu, youre indeed different from those people. Lu Zijia: I No, youre wrong. Im the same as those people. By the way, Senior Lu, since you dont have a goal, why dont I take you somewhere? I found that ce when I was running for my life. I keep feeling that theres something unusual about that ce. Perhaps theres some treasure hidden there, Du Yu said excitedly. Every time the Primordial Mystic Realm opened, there would be a huge change in the mystic realm, so there was no map at all. The cultivators who entered the mystic realm were basically in a dark state. Opportunities and whatnot depended purely on ones luck. Lu Zijia: .. Logically speaking, shouldnt Du Yu go to seek revenge after she recovered? Why was she so excited about taking her treasure hunting instead? At this moment, Lu Zijia really couldnt understand Du Yus way of thinking.. Chapter 1901 - 1901: Enemies on a Narrow Road (1) Chapter 1901 - 1901: Enemies on a Narrow Road (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, since she didnt have any ns, she could go take a look. She might even meet her Dao Companion, Xu Xiu, and the others by ident! So, to avoid attracting the attention of the nearby cultivators and causing unnecessary trouble, Lu Zijia asked her fivepanions to deliberately restrain their auras. After the five of them deliberately restrained their auras, they looked very ordinary. Even the Alien me, the Ice me of the Nether World, became no different from ordinary beast mes. After making the arrangements, Lu Zijia brought herpanions and followed Du Yu quickly to the mysterious ce she mentioned. However, by the time the two of them arrived, someone else was already exploring that ce.
Lu Zijia looked at Du Yu next to her silently. Didnt she say that no one would find this ce? Du Yu couldnt help smiling a bit awkwardly. When she passed by this ce while running for her life, no one had indeed discovered her here The five cultivators who were studying something in front of a cave also noticed the arrival of Lu Zijia and Du Yu at the same time and they couldnt help being vignt immediately. When she saw two familiar faces among the five of them clearly, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She always met those she didnt want to see. Why couldnt she just meet those she wanted to meet? This was simply too much! And the moment Helian Qiguang and Tang Yiran saw Lu Zijia, their faces couldnt help turning dark. Senior Lu, why dont we leave first? Du Yu knew that Lu Zijia had a feud with Helian Qiguang, so she suggested in a low voice. There were five people on the other side, but there were only two of them. They were obviously at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Not to mention that she was a rookie at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, which was even more disadvantageous! Obviously, she hadpletely forgotten about the golden pagoda and the others. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked a bit helpless. Its already toote. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Helian Qiguang and the others had already walked to the two of them. Helian Qiguang, what are you trying to do? Sensing Helian Qiguangs unfriendly gaze on Lu Zijia, Du Yu forced herself to have the urge to run for her life. She took a step forward and stood in front of Lu Zijia, pretending to be fierce as she looked at Helian Qiguang. The Du family was the same as the Helian family. They were also one of the fourrgest families in Hongtian City. In a normal situation, she would definitely not be afraid of Helian Qiguang. However, they were in the mystic realm right now, and she didnt have any guards with her. Against Helian Qiguang in such an obviously weak situation, it would definitely be a lie to say that he wasnt afraid! Helian Qiguang nced at Du Yu coldly and said bluntly, Get lost! Even though Du Yu was quite outstanding in the Talismans Department, her talent and aptitude werent good. Therefore, many people talked about her behind her back and didnt even take her seriously. And Helian Qiguang was one of the people who didnt take her seriously. Du Yu was furious in her mind. She straightened her neck and refused to get lost. Do you think this is the territory of the Helian family? I wont leave. What can you do? Even though Du Yu said so, her hands behind her back were secretly gesturing to Lu Zijia, indicating that she should find an opportunity to slip away quickly. Lu Zijia nced at her clumsy gesture and then looked away silently, showing no intention of taking the opportunity to slip away. Apart from the Taiyi Pill Furnace, the other four of her five little friends all had the ability to fight Golden Core cultivators, so they naturally didnt have to be afraid of Helian Qiguang and the others. However, Helian Qiguang and the others only nced at her five friends casually. They probably didnt take them seriously, right? Suddenly, Lu Zijias eyes focused and a hint of surprise shed through them. If she didnt feel wrong, Helian Qiguang had already stepped into the Golden Core realm, and he was even at the mid-stage of the Golden Core realm! Foundation Establishment realm. How could he have advanced one major realm and one minor realm in a short year? Even if his talent was heaven-defying, he probably couldnt do it, right? Besides, Helian Qiguang only had two spirit roots, so it was even more impossible.. Chapter 1902 - 1902: Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) Chapter 1902 - 1902: Enemies on a Narrow Road (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of two possibilities. Firstly, Helian Qiguang used some mystic technique to forcefully push his cultivation to the mid-stage Golden Core realm. Secondly, Helian Qiguang stepped into the demonic path and turned his spiritual power into demonic energy! The advancement rate of demonic cultivation was akin to a thousand miles in a day, and there was almost no bottleneck. Most importantly, demonic cultivators had no restrictions on their spirit roots. To cultivators with poor talent, they were simply heaven.
Logically speaking, demonic cultivation was at a speed of a thousand miles a day, and this speed was several times that of orthodox cultivators. Coupled with the fact that they didnt have a spirit root, the demonic path should be popr. However, the current demonic path was firmly suppressed by the orthodox path. It was even to the extent that it had been silent for hundreds of years, as if it had really disappearedpletely. And the reason why the demonic path was suppressed by the orthodox path was because although demonic cultivators could advance a thousand miles a day and had no bottlenecks, they had two fatal ws. Firstly, it was very easy for cultivators who entered the demonic path to lose their minds and suffer from Qi Deviation. Secondly, the lightning tribtion that demonic cultivators endured was a dozen, or even dozens, of times that of ordinary cultivators. Under these two fatal shorings, the mortality rate of demonic cultivators was still very terrifying. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to increase the number of demonic cultivators, so they were naturally suppressed by the orthodox path. Thinking of the second guess, Lu Zijia couldnt help saying to her five contract spirits via voice transmission, Did you notice anything wrong with Helian Qiguang? Something wrong? The golden pagoda squatted on its masters shoulder and tilted its head. Master, what do you mean? Yes, what do you mean, Master? I think hes just very annoying to the eye! The Fantastic Ribbon sat on the big snow wolfs back and shook its head in agreement. The Ice me of the Nether World said hesitantly, This annoying guy seems to be a bit simr to a type of person I met more than ten thousand years ago. Those type of people seem to be very afraid of me! Towards the end, there was obvious smugness in the Ice me of the Nether Worlds tone. Afraid of you? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help asking the Ice me of the Nether World via voice transmission, Is it a demonic cultivator? Probably The mes of the Ice me of the Nether World kept rolling, as if it was a bit troubled. Those guys will emit a very unpleasant smell. I was already affected by that unpleasant smell back then. Lu Zijia: And then? And then? The Ice me of the Nether World looked at its master in confusion. Then, then I burned them all to ashes. Back then, not only did those guys run to its territory and made it smell them, but they also tried to subdue it forcefully. They were simply delusional and overestimated themselves! Lu Zijia: Her little friend was very strong and awesome! While Lu Zijia was thinking and talking to her five friends, Du Yu was also trying her best to stall for time, hoping to give Lu Zijia a chance to escape. However, after sensing that the person behind her didnt move for a long time, Du Yu was so anxious that she only wished she could kick her away. She really couldnt hold on anymore. If Senior Lu didnt leave soon, the two of them would probably die at the hands of Helian Qiguang! The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. Du Yu couldnt help taking a step back and poked Lu Zijia secretly with her finger, indicating for her to run quickly, or it would really be toote.. Chapter 1903 - 1903: Enemies on a Narrow Road (3) Chapter 1903: Enemies on a Narrow Road (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, what Du Yu didnt know was that Helian Qiguang and the others had seen through her tiny ploy, from the beginning to the end. So, even if Lu Zijia escaped ording to the way she nned, Helian Qiguang and the others definitely wouldnt give Lu Zijia this chance. Du Yu, Im warning you for thest time. Shut your mouth! Otherwise, dont me me for disregarding the rtionship between the fourrgest families and letting you die in the mystic realm! Helian Qiguang finally lost his patience and warned Du Yu coldly. Sensing Helian Qiguangs killing intent towards her, Du Yu instantly shut her mouth and swallowed what she originally wanted to say. She had already done her best. Why couldnt Senior Lu understand her gestures? She was so tired! Lu Zijia, a dual-techniques genius whos proficient in alchemy and inscription techniques. We really found her without any effort. Sheng Chengan, who was wearing a silver brocade robe, sized up Lu Zijia while smiling proudly. Those who didnt know better would think that he had taken a fancy to her! Standing closer to Tang Yiran, he also said happily, It can be seen that our luck is quite good. The longer this drags on, the easier we will be to be discovered. Lets break the array quickly! Chen Mu, who was wearing a ck robe, frowned and seemed a bit impatient. Even though the five of them werent from the same academy, because they were all Golden Core cultivators and they discovered this ce together, the five of them temporarily formed a cooperative rtionship. The other four people had no objections when they heard that. So, the five of them looked at Lu Zijia. You two,e with us. A hint of gloominess shed through Helian Qiguangs eyes and he warned Lu Zijia and Du Yu in an unfriendly tone, If you dare to escape, Ill definitely make you wish you were dead! Du Yu bit her lower lip, looking anxious. However, before she said anything, Lu Zijia pulled her hand and signaled for her not to speak. Turning around and looking at Lu Zijias calm look, Du Yu immediately felt like it was a case where the person involved was calm and collected but observers were very worried, and that observer. For a moment, Du Yu didnt know what expression to show. A dual-techniques genius is just so-so. 1Clelian Qiguang, who saw Lu Zijias small move, sneered with disdain in his eyes. He couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia in Hongtian Academy. Now that he was in the mystic realm, he wanted to see who else could protect this b*tch! Complete the inscription on the stone tablet before dark, or else After bringing Lu Zijia and the others to the cave, Sheng Chengan pointed at the stone tablet standing on the right side of the cave and threatened Lu Zijia. Even though he didnt continue, the meaning was obvious. Lu Zijia looked at the invisible array formation in front of the cave entrance and then at the stone tablet. She immediately understood why Helian Qiguang and the others asked her to stay. The array formation in front of the cave entrance wasbined with inscriptions. If the inscriptions on the stone tablet werent cracked, the array formation in front of the cave wouldnt disappear even if it was cracked. At this moment, the array formation had already been cracked, and only the inscription on the stone tablet was left. Lu Zijia walked towards the stone tablet without waiting for Helian Qiguang and the others to continue threatening her. Anyway, she was here to see what was good here. Since Helian Qiguang and the others wanted to make use of her, she would let them make use of her. As for who would get the things inside in the end, who knew? Chapter 1904 - 1904: Enemies on a Narrow Road (4) Chapter 1904: Enemies on a Narrow Road (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Lu Zijia so obedient, almost everyone in Helian Qiguangs party had different expressions. Chen Mu and Sheng Chengan were satisfied with Lu Zijias tact. Wu Hai stared at Lu Zijia a bit suspiciously, as if he felt that Lu Zijia shouldnt be so obedient. However, time was tight, so he didnt say anything in the end. And Helian Qiguang couldnt help feeling angry when he saw Lu Zijias indifferent look. As for Tang Yiran, who had been silent all this time, she looked at Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda with an unknown gaze, as if she was plotting something. Seeing that Lu Zijia really went to repair the inscription on the stone tablet, Du Yu, who was ignored, followed her anxiously and asked via voice transmission secretly, Senior Lu, are you confident? Lu Zijia carefully observed the iplete inscription on the stone tablet for a wnne Derore noaamg sngnuy. Im aoouc ?0/0 connaenc. After saying that, Lu Zijia took out an inscription pen from the space and started toplete the inscription on the stone tablet. While Lu Zijia waspleting the inscription, the golden pagoda and the others yawned in boredom. However, they remembered their masters instructions and couldnt act outstandingly, or they wouldnt be able to achieve the effect of pretending to be weak. In order to act as a pig so that it could eat a tiger, they had to persevere no matter how bored they were! So, the five of them stuck to their master obediently on the outside, but they were very happily chatting via voice transmission in secret. Speaking of which, Xiao You, can you confirm if that annoying guy is a demonic cultivator? Didnt you say that the humans you met back then were smelly? Then go and smell them now. Is that annoying man the same as those smelly humans? Yeah, since were bored right now anyway, lets confirm it first. Thats not right. I remember that demonic cultivators can use some kind of mystic technique to hide the aura of the demonic energy. Even if you get close and smell it, you wont be able to smell it. Forget it. Have you forgotten what Master said about not acting too outstanding? If you ruin Masters ns, be prepared that Master will deduct your food. The Ice me of the Nether World, which had its rations deducted not long ago, took the opportunity to intimidate the others. Lu Zijia, who could multitask: These five little guys really didnt forget to drag her into every gathering and discussion! Two hourster, Lu Zijia finallypleted the inscription on the stone tablet. The moment the inscription waspleted, the inscription on the stone tablet instantly shed with a dazzling light, then quickly returned to calm. And at this moment, Lu Zijia seemed to have sensed something. She looked down at the jade pendant hanging on her waist and the corners of her mouth couldnt help curling up slightly. Sheng Chengan immediately shed to the entrance of the cave. After confirming that the array formation had been opened, he said to Helian Qiguang and the others in surprise The array formation has disappeared. We can enter now! Chen Mu was also delighted in his mind, but he soon looked at Lu Zijia and Du Yu again and raised his chin. What should we do with them? Well keep them for now! Wu Hai said and then raised the spiritual sword in his hand and pointed at Lu Zijia and Du Yu. Lead the way. Realizing that they wanted them to be the pathfinders, Du Yus face immediately turned pale. Senior Lu has alreadypleted the inscription for you. What else do you want? In fact, Du Yu knew very well that she and Lu Zijia would be doomed if they fell into the hands of these five people. However, how could she be willing to die in the mystic realm just like that? Besides, if she hadnt suggesteding here, they wouldnt have met Helian Qiguang and the others. Thinking of this, Du Yu immediately felt even more guilty and frustrated.. Chapter 1905 - 1905: An Innocent Face, Didn ‘t Do Anything Chapter 1905: An Innocent Face, Didn t Do Anything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cut the crap and go in! The spiritual sword in Wu Hails hand was aimed at the space between Du Yus eyebrows. As long as it moved half an inch forward, the sharp spiritual sword with a cold light would be able to kill Du Yu. Du Yu was so frightened that her pupils constricted violently and her body became extremely stiff. Lets go. Dont worry. Lu Zijia took Du Yus arm and walked towards the entrance of the cave,forting her in a low voice. At this point, Du Yu could only follow Lu Zijias strength in frustration, but she still didnt forget to pay attention to the opportunity to escape from Helian Qiguang and the others. The cave was dark and damp, but this wasnt a problem for cultivators. However, the deeper they went into the cave, the more sticky the soil underground became. Is there a swamp ahead? Du Yu frowned tightly and couldnt help saying to Lu Zijia worriedly. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly and didnt answer. However, she thought to herself, There arent any swamps, but there are a lot ofSharp Fanged ArmyAnts, Lu Zijia took advantage of the advantage of walking in front and made some small moves with one hand in front of her, then continued to advance vigntly. Hurry up. If you dawdle any longer, Ill kill you immediately! After advancing unhurriedly for another fifteen minutes, Chen Mu finally threatened them impatiently. Fellow Taoists, I think its better to seal their spiritual power, in case they escape before we notice. At this moment, Tang Yiran suddenly suggested. Hearing that, he nodded in agreement. We cant expose the location here, or all the effort we spent before will be useless. Kill those spirit pets directly! Theyre an eyesore, Helian Qiguang added with a sneer. The golden pagoda and the others, who stopped their conversation, were immediately furious. However, because of what their master had said before, they forcefully resisted the urge to fly into a rage. However, they couldnt help ring fiercely at Helian Qiguang. Du Yu was even more shocked in her mind. There were dangers hidden everywhere in the mystic realm. Sealing their spiritual power was no different from pushing them to their deaths! Helian Qiguang, do you really not care about the feelings of our two families? Our two families are one of the fourrgest families at the same time. Its not good for anyone to fall out. Du Yu was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do. So, all the life-saving things on her had already been used up when she was chased before. Even if she wanted to fight to the death now, she couldnt do it anymore. Helian Qiguang thought of something and smiled very strangely, but he ignored Du Yu and directly signaled Chen Mu that he could make a move. However, at this moment, a sound suddenly came from the depths of the cave, as if something huge was running out quickly. Lu Zijia smiled and turned to look at Helian Qiguang and the others. Arent you leaving? Later, you might not even have the chance to leave. Tang Yiran was shocked in her mind and she red at Lu Zijia furiously. What did you do? Lu Zijia gave a perfectly guileless look and spread out her hands. I didnt do anything. Havent you been watching me? What else could I do? She really didnt do anything. It was just the voices of Helian Oiguang and the others that alerted the group of Sharp Fanged Army Ants deep in the cave. So, it waspletely Helian Qiguang and the others who courted death and rmed the group of Sharp Fanged Army Ants in advance. Kill her! Helian Qiguang shouted angrily and suddenly attacked Lu Zijia.. Chapter 1906 - 1906: Sharp Fanged Army Ants Chapter 1906: Sharp Fanged Army Ants Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was already prepared. Almost at the moment when Helian Qiguang made a move, she pulled Du Yu, who was still stunned on the spot, and quickly went deeper into the cave. The golden pagoda and the others were also extremely fast, following closely behind their master without any effort. When Helian Qiguang and the others saw this, their expressions immediately changed. Shes also a Golden Core cultivator! Tang Yiran, who lost to Lu Zijia in the Four Continents Competition, widened her eyes in disbelief. No wonder. No wonder she beat me so easily. She was hiding her strength! Tang Yiran gritted her teeth in hatred. During the Four Continents Competition, she, a dignified Golden Core expert, actually lost to a Foundation Establishment cultivator. This matter caused her to be mocked by the students of the Jingang Academy. But now, she knew that Lu Zijia wasnt a Foundation Establishment cultivator at all, but a Golden Core expert like her. This undoubtedly made her feel angry, angry that she had been yed! Get them! Helian Qiguang was also extremely furious. He had long wanted to kill Lu Zijia, who embarrassed himpletely. Now that he knew that Lu Zijia was also a Golden Core expert, he certainly wouldnt let her go. Otherwise, once Lu Zijia grew up, he would definitely be the one to die! When the other four people saw Helian Qiguang chasing after her, they thought for a moment and followed him. Of course, the reason why they followed her wasnt entirely to hunt Lu Zijia down, but more for the unknown treasure in the cave. Lu Zijia, stop right there! If you listen to me obediently, I can still give you a quick death. Otherwise, Ill make you wish you were dead! Helian Qiguang chased after her closely as he shouted angrily at Lu Zijias afterimage in front of him. Lu Zijia, who was pulling Du Yu forward quickly, rolled her eyes after hearing that. Helian Qiguang wanted to kill her and even asked her to stand there obediently and be killed. Did he really think she was a fool? Oh, no, Helian Qiguang should be the one who was a fool. Otherwise, why would he say that ridiculous thing? Master, Master, I can smell it. I can smell it. That guys smell is so ugly and disgusting! It smells exactly the same as the guys I met more than 10,000 years ago. They were all smelly that I couldnt take it anymore and burned them to ashes! Suddenly, when it smelled the faint smell from Helian Qiguangs body, the entire fire of the Ice me of the Nether World became restless, as if it couldnt wait to burn Helian Qiguang to ashes immediately. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted the Ice me of the Nether World, which had obviously be restless, thenforted it with a voice transmission, I still have something to figure out. Dont kill him yet. She still hadnt figured out why the Helian family reached their hands into Delin Country back then. Perhaps Helian Qiguang would be a breakthrough point. Besides, she also wanted to confirm if Helian Qiguang had really be a demonic cultivator. Hearing that, although the Ice me of the Nether World was extremely restless, it still suppressed it in the end. Bang! Bang! Bang! As she got closer and closer to the depths of the cave, Lu Zijia clearly sensed that the tremors on the ground were getting more and more intense, apanied by a powerful aura. Heavens! Theyre adult Sharp Fanged Army Ants. Their saliva is extremely sticky, and the two sharp fangs they show are even poisonous! When Du Yu saw what species ran out of the depths of the cave, her face instantly turned extremely pale and obvious fear appeared in her eyes. Senior Lu, lets run! Almost subconsciously, Du Yu wanted to run back with Lu Zijia.. Chapter 1907 - 1907: Good Luck Chapter 1907 - 1907: Good Luck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Lu Zijia stopped her forcefully and even sped up. Looking at the huge two-meter-tall adult Sharp Fanged Army Ants that were getting closer and closer, Du Yu: !!! Just as Du Yu thought that they would die under the Sharp Fanged Army Ants fangs, she suddenly realized that as they approached, therge group of Sharp Fanged Army Ants actually automatically made way for them.. Who could tell her what was going on?! Even after being passed by dozens of fierce Sharp Fanged Army Ants, Du Yu still maintained a stunned look and couldnt recover for a long time.
Helian Qiguang and the others were also a bit stunned. They watched helplessly as Lu Zijia and Du Yu walked easily through the fierce Sharp Fanged Army Ants easily. And those Sharp Fanged Army Ants, which looked fierce and terrifying on the outside, actually seemed to be very afraid of Lu Zijia and Du Yu. They pressed against the wall of the cave tightly and made way for the two of them! In the eyes of Helian Qiguang and the others, this scene was simply unbelievable! In front, after passing the group of Sharp Fanged Army Ants, Lu Zijia didnt leave immediately. Instead, she stopped, turned around, and waved at Helian Qiguang and the others from afar with a smile. Good luck. Goodbye. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia pulled Du Yu again and quickly disappeared from the sight of Helian Qiguang and the others. When Helian Qiguang and the others saw this, their faces turned green with anger. Damn it! We shouldnt have let them in! Sheng Chengan kicked the wall at the side in exasperation, and a deep footprint immediately appeared on the mud wall. Perhaps we should have sealed their spiritual power from the beginning. Tang Yiran looked calm on the outside, but the veins on her clenched hands were already bulging. It could be seen that she wasnt as calm as she appeared on the outside. We should have killed them before we came in! Chen Mu said fiercely. Helian Qiguang didnt say anything, but he nced at him vaguely with a hint of me and dissatisfaction. And Wu Hai, who suggested keeping Lu Zijia and the others alive for the time being, had a very gloomy expression at this moment. He stared at the direction where Lu Zijia and the others left with a gaze that was as if it was poisonous. On the other hand, it wasnt until her vision suddenly became clear that Lu Zijia stopped moving forward quickly. There were dangers everywhere in the mystic realm. If one wasnt careful, they would die. It was even more so in ces where treasures might be hidden. It was even more dangerous and terrifying. Senior Sister Du, are you alright? Seeing Du Yu looking ahead with her mouth slightly open and her eyes unblinking, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her hand and waving it in front of her eyes. Du Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Zijias hand tightly, her face flushed with excitement. Senior Senior Lu, thats great. Thats great. Were still alive! Lu Zijia: Right, those Sharp Fanged Army Ants didnt attack us just then. This is simply too magical and unbelievable! Du Yu grabbed Lu Zijias hand harder unconsciously. Lu Zijia: Even though she could circte her spiritual power to eliminate the pain, could Du Yu stop taking advantage of her? Her hand was innocent! Also, the reason why those Sharp Fanged Army Ants didnt attack them and even took the initiative to make way for them waspletely because she sprinkled a kind of powder on herself. This powder was almost colorless and odorless to humans, but to the Sharp Fanged Army Ants, it was a very terrifying and intolerable smell.. Chapter 1908 - 1908: Master Is an Unkillable Cockroach Chapter 1908 - 1908: Master Is an Unkible Cockroach Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, she was well-prepared before entering the mystic realm. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to escape so easily. Lu Zijia finally waited for Du Yu to calm down before she started to observe the huge and empty cave in front of her carefully. A beam of light shone down from the middle above, almost illuminating the entire cave. The entire cave looked very ordinary and there was nothing special about it. Apart from Apart from the pool that was reflective under the sunlight, that wasnt too big and could only amodate about 40 to 50 people.
Is the water in this pool too dirty? Looking at the pitch-ck water in the pool, Du Yu couldnt help asking curiously. Lu Zijia shook her head. Its not water. Its the saliva of the Sharp Fanged Army Ant. Perhaps because they swallowed too many creatures, this pool of saliva is poisonous. Devour Devour? Du Yu looked terrified and subconsciously stepped back. The saliva of an adult Sharp Fanged Army Ant is extremely sticky. Its not easy toe out after falling down. Coupled with the fact that its poisonous, the chances of survival after falling down are very low, Lu Zijia exined patiently. Hearing that, Du Yu immediately gulped. Even though she knew that the saliva of an adult Sharp Fanged Army Ant was very sticky, that was all she knew. She had never known that the saliva of an adult Sharp Fanged Army Ant was so terrifying! At this moment, Du Yu couldnt help but have goosebumps all over her body. Then Then lets leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, when Helian Qiguang and the others catch up, well well be finished. Du Yu was so nervous that she stuttered. Lu Zijia kept ncing at the edge of the pool. Hearing that, she said without looking back, Theres no hurry. Since youre here, lets explore carefully. Maybe theres really some treasure? Du Yu: But apart from a pool of terrifying saliva, there was nothing else here. Where did the treasuree from? When Du Yu was about to persuade her, Lu Zijia suddenly walked out of the pool, scaring Du Yu so much that she quickly went forward to pull her back. Senior Lu, what are you doing? Lets talk nicely. Dont take things too hard! Lu Zijia, who didnt understand why: Pfft, haha The golden pagoda couldnt help butugh. It even pointed at Du Yu and said, Dont tell me you think our master is going to jump in? Du Yus face flushed and she nced at Lu Zijia carefully. Isnt that so? Lu Zijia was speechless. Did she look like the kind of person who would take things too hard and seek death? She had a Daopanion and her five littlepanions. Life was so beautiful. She wasnt crazy! Caw, caw, caw, youre so stupid. How could our master take things too hard? Our master is an unkible cockroach. Shes very strong! Lu Zijia: Damn, what did it mean by she was an unkible cockroach? Was there such a way to describe its master? It was simply asking for a beating! Sensing its masters cold gaze, the Ice me of the Nether World immediately stopped talking and didnt dare tough anymore. However, the entire ball of blue mes was still rising and falling. It was akin to humans holding back theirughter. Uh, hehe, well, Senior Lu, its very dangerous here. What do you want to do? Why dont you let me help you? Knowing that he was thinking wrongly, Du Yu couldnt help saying awkwardly. In case Du Yu misunderstood her again, Lu Zijia exined as she walked to one of the stone pirs surrounding the pool, Theres an array formation hidden in this pool.. Chapter 1909 - 1909: Showing Her Talent Again (1) Chapter 1909 - 1909: Showing Her Talent Again (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres an array formation hidden? Du Yu looked around the pool in surprise a few times, but she still didnt find any array formations. Yeah. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and didnt exin further. Instead, she asked the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Ice me of the Nether World to go to the other three stone pirs. After the three of them were in position, Lu Zijia asked them to attack the stone pir with spiritual power at the same time.
Bang! Boom! The moment the four stone pirs were attacked by spiritual power, the entire cave shook violently a few times, and then a stone tform slowly rose from the pool. There was an ordinary brocade box on the stone tform. Seeing the brocade box on the stone tform, Du Yu was so excited that she almost jumped up on the spot. My feeling is indeed right. Theres really a treasure here. Thats great! They would definitely anger Helian Qiguang and the others to death if they left with the treasures here before the other group caught up with them, making them work for nothing. Thinking of this, Du Yu became even more excited. Senior Lu, lets take the things away quickly, or Helian Qiguang and the others will catch up, Du Yu urged anxiously. Lu Zijia hurriedly stopped Du Yu, who wanted to take the brocade box. Theres still an array formation that hasnt been cracked. If you barge in directly like this, youll be killed by the array formation. Hearing that there was an array formation, Du Yu was shocked in his mind and immediately didnt dare to act rashly again. Then what should we do? Can we break it by force? The meaning of breaking it by force was to directly use spiritual power to destroy the array formation. Lu Zijia rejected it without hesitation. This is a cave. If we break the array formation by force, its very likely that the entire cave will copse. Hearing that, Du Yus entire face almost wrinkled into a bun. She looked at the brocade box close to her with a resentful and conflicted gaze. The treasure was clearly right in front of them, but they couldnt get it. This was simply driving her crazy. However, treasures were not as important as their lives. However, before Du Yu spoke again, Lu Zijia had already asked her fivepanions to guard the entrance of the cave to prevent Helian Qiguang and the others fromunching a sneak attack after catching up. Ill crack the array formation. Take care of yourself. After Lu Zijia reminded Du Yu, she hit the stone tform with her palm. The killing array that was almost perfectly hidden instantly appeared. Senior Lu, you Seeing Lu Zijia begin to break the array skillfully, Du Yu couldnt help being dumbfounded. Wasnt Senior Lu a genius in alchemy and inscription? When did she learn array formations?! Like Du Yu, everyone outside the mystic realm was also shocked. In Hongtian Academy. The President of the Arrays Department, Ke Zhong, suddenly stood up and stared at the Heaven Prying Mirror, looking like he couldnt wait to stare a hole through it. She hid it well, she hid it well! Ke Zhong clenched his fists tightly and his old face flushed with excitement. This girls array formation technique is definitely above the high-level Mystic Rank! As soon as Ke Zhong said this, there was amotion in the huge square. Oh my god! This is too unbelievable! Right! Its fine if shes a genius in alchemy and inscription, but shes even proficient in array formations. How can others survive? Could it be that Senior Brother Mu is an array master and Senior Sister Lu has seen too many of them, so she knows how to use them? What are you talking about? If you learn after watching too much, wont all the techniques masters in the cultivation appear everywhere on the streets? Chapter 1910 - 1910: Showing Her Talent Again (2) Chapter 1910 - 1910: Showing Her Talent Again (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right, dont Lu Yixuns twin brothers have a good rtionship with Senior Sister Lu? They might know something. Lu Yixuns brothers are already Seniors at the Golden Core realm and have already entered the mystic realm. If you want to ask them for information, itll have to be ten yearster. Are you stupid? Who asked you to ask the Lu family brothers for information? The Lu family brothers have always doted on Lu Yixun, their sister. Theyll definitely tell her something. Right, why didnt I think of that? Lu Yixun has always been weak and easily bullied. Shes so stupid that its ridiculous. As long as you treat her a bit better, itll be easy to find out. Hearing what you said, I think Lu Yixun is someone we can try to approach.
As long as one treated Lu Yixun better, it would directly mean treating Lu Zijia better, and that person would definitely be able to get some benefits in the future. Thinking of this, everyones thoughts immediately began to stir. And from this day onwards, Lu Yixuns life trajectory almost underwent earth -shattering changes. At the Helian family. Patriarch, ording to the news from the academy, Lu Zijia is not only an alchemist and an inscriber, but also an array master above the high level of the Mystic Rank! After receiving the news, the guard who immediately came to report said to the patriarch of the Helian family, who was at the head of the table. Helian Zhaos expression was extremely ugly when he heard that. He waved his hand, indicating that the guard could leave. A Golden Core expert below the age of thirty who has reached an astonishing level in alchemy, inscription, and array formation. If this continues, she will definitely be the greatest hidden danger in our n! One of the Elders said with an extremely heavy expression. Bang! If I had Imown, I would have dealt with her a year ago! Another Elder mmed the table angrily and said through gritted teeth. Its toote now. I just hope Qiguang can kill that annoying girl sessfully. That girl is very strange. Not only did she contract a spiritual beast, but she also has an Alien me. It wont be easy for Qiguang to kill her. Are we going to let it grow? What else do you want? Do you have a way to send the instructions to the mystic realm? As soon as First Elder Helian said this, the other elders, who were originally indignant, immediately seemed to choke and their faces turned extremely red. Seeing that no one said anything, First Elder Helian said again, Instead of worrying about that girl growing up now, why dont you think about whether well be exposed? Everyones hearts skipped a beat when they heard that. The Third Elder asked impatiently, First Elder, what do you mean? Qiguang. Helian Zhao, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke and stared at the First Elder. First Elder, are you worried that Qiguangs identity will be discovered by that girl? You know very well that that girl is a huge variable. A strange look shed in the First Elders old eyes as he said coldly, In addition, Qiguang hasnt met those people yet, so the possibility of him being exposed is higher. Qiguang is too impatient after all! Hearing the me in the First Elders words, Helian Zhao, as Helian Qiguangs father, couldnt help feeling a bit ashamed. Patriarch, give the order. Give the order to be prepared and evacuate at any time. After saying this, the First Elder directly stood up and left. Seeing this, the expressions of the others couldnt help bing heavier. They nced at Helian Zhao with a hint ofint.. Chapter 1911 - 1911: The Arrogant Five Chapter 1911 - 1911: The Arrogant Five Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Primordial Mystic Realm. Oh, oh, oh! Those guys are catching up! Sensing that Helian Qiguang and the others were getting closer and closer, the originally small golden pagoda instantly expanded dozens of times and became a huge ck cat. Looking at the golden pagoda that was deliberately one and a half times the size of itself, the big snow wolf curled its lips unhappily. So what if it could be bigger and smaller? Master said that it had the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the White Tiger. As long as the ancient divine beast bloodline waspletely activated, it would grow stronger and bigger!
Hearing that Helian Qiguang and the others were about to catch up, Du Yu, who was originally paying attention to Lu Zijia cracking the array formation, immediately took out her spiritual sword and walked quickly to the entrance of the cave. However, as soon as he approached, she was pushed to the side by the golden pagodas fluffy tail. Du Yu was so frightened by the sudden soaring that she almost eximed. You should stay at the side. What if you get injured identally? The golden pagoda nced at Du Yu and shook its head in resignation. Du Yu, who deeply felt that she was despised: Even though she was indeed a rookie, she was still an initial-stage Mystic Rank talisman master after all. She could actually help a little However, knowing that nothing could go wrong in the current situation, Du Yu didnt dare to be careless. She could only stand aside obediently and wait for Helian Qiguang and the others to arrive. Hey, grandsons, arent you too slow? Im about to fall asleep from waiting! Seeing that Helian Qiguang and the others finally appeared at the entrance of the cave, the golden pagoda, which was originally lying on the ground and feeling sleepy, immediately became energetic. Right, since youve already decided to chase us, why are you still dawdling? The Ice me of the Nether World also yawnedzily and said. : Senior Lus beast and Alien me were really a bit arrogant! They were all Golden Core experts, but Senior Lu didnt seem to take Helian Qiguang and the others seriously. Was it really not her illusion? However, Du Yu soon knew that it wasnt her imagination. Stop chatting. Lets end this quickly. The Fantastic Ribbon, which was originally a delicate little girl, instantly turned into a piece of bright red silk. Before she finished speaking, she attacked Tang Yiran first. Seeing this, the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf, and the Ice me of the Nether World also instantly attacked the remaining other members of their group. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which didnt have any martial strength, ran behind its master with its short legs and sat down. Come on,e on! Beat them up! Right, right, right, kick them, kick them away. Oh yeah! Great White is so awesome! Hahaha! Xiao You burned all their hair. How pitiful! Aiyaya, so tragic, so tragic. Theyre all in the Golden Core realm. Why are they so different? Oh, no, that pretty boy surnamed Helian is alright, but hes still not enoughpared to the violent golden pagoda. Du Yu, who was at the side, watched as the Taiyi Pill Furnace pped andughed loudly. The corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching fiercely. She kept feeling that this scene was extremely strange. Besides, was it really good to watch its friends fight and not help? Obviously, Du Yu didnt know that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was still a half Item Spirit that didnt have anybat power at the moment Bang! Pfft! Tang Yiran, who was sent flying by the Fantastic Ribbon, hit the stone wall with a bang and spat out a mouthful of blood.. Chapter 1912 - 1912: Thousand Miles of Ice Chapter 1912 - 1912: Thousand Miles of Ice Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Following Tang Yirans defeat, the other four people also gradually couldnt hold on anymore. Howl! How dare you attack me with ice? Ill let you Imow what a true ice- element attack is! The big snow wolf, which had one of its ws frozen, only circted the rich spiritual power in its body slightly to stop the spread of the enemys ice spells. Even the thickyer of ice that froze its ws instantly melted into water. Seeing this, Wu Hai couldnt help feeling shocked. This Ice Storm was the Dharma spell he was proudest of. More than 90% of the cultivators of the same level as him in the past had been defeated by this unexpected spell.
But at this moment, the big snow wolf in front of him actually easily resolved his best Dharma spell. This simply shocked him! However, before he recovered from his shock, the big snow wolf used the same ice-element skill on him. Thousand Miles of Ice! The big snow wolf suddenly pped the ground with one of its ws, and ice instantly spread out quickly from under its ws. It was so fast that it froze Wu Hai in the blink of an eye. The other four people sensed that something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, the four otherpanions quickly stopped them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sheng Chengan, Tang Yiran, and Chen Mu, who were directly kicked or pulled back by the golden pagoda, the Ice me of the Nether World, and the Fantastic Ribbon, were instantly frozen by the huge snow wolfs thousand miles of ice. As for Helian Qiguang, he reacted extremely quickly. The moment hended, he threw a few talismans on the ground, sting a gap in the ice. Hence, he stepped on the gap, avoiding the fate of being frozen. Hey, you have a lot of good things! Seeing that the talismans Helian Qiguang threw out were low-level Earth Realm talismans, the golden pagoda couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. However, when he thought of Helian Qiguangs identity, he understood. Not only was Helian Qiguang the eldest young master of the Helian family, he was also a high-level Mystic Rank alchemist. It wasnt strange that he could exchange for some Earth-rank talismans. But can you handle four of us now? The golden pagoda raised its chin slightly, looking arrogant. Helian Qiguang, who had just escaped a cmity, immediately looked even more sullen when he heard that. At this moment, something moved in the pool. He looked over and saw that the four stone pirs by the pool each moved in a direction, and the stone tform in the middle of the pool also moved to the side of the pool. Oh, oh, oh! Master cracked the array formation! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which stood up from the ground, couldnt help but cheer happily when it saw the treasure that took the initiative to move in front of its patriarch. At this moment, Helian Qiguangs obviously incredulous voice also sounded. How can you crack the array formation?! Tsk, our master is an Earth-rank array master. Why cant she crack the array formation? The big snow wolf nced at Helian Qiguang and its tone was full of disdain. Its master was an all-rounded techniques master. It was just an array formation. So what? Impossible! Helian Qiguang blurted out a denial, because in the knowledge of the cultivators in the entire cultivation world, very few people knew masters of multiple techniques. It was almost the limit for one person to practice two techniques at the same time. It was already a first in the history of the cultivation world that one person practiced three techniques at the same time. Besides, people who practiced three techniques at the same time in history had a serious bias towards certain techniques, so they were only proficient in one or two types of techniques.. Chapter 1913 - 1913: Indeed a Demonic Cultivator Chapter 1913 - 1913: Indeed a Demonic Cultivator Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why not? Our master is very powerful! The big snow wolf raised its head, looking proud. Right, the power of our master isnt something a short-sighted person like you can imagine. The Fantastic Ribbon waved in the air and hung itself on the neck of the big snow wolf. The big snow wolf already liked the Fantastic Ribbon as an essory, and had no intention of resisting. Hearing the big snow wolf and the Fantastic Ribbonscent words, Helian Qiguangs expression changed again and again, and in the end, there was an obvious murderous intent in his eyes.
At this moment, there was only one thought in Helian Qiguangs mind, and that was, he must not let Lu Zijia continue to advance! Otherwise, Lu Zijia would be his biggest obstacle, even the biggest obstacle in the entire Helian family! Thinking of this, the aura on Helian Qiguangs body suddenly changed. F*ck! It stinks so much. Its going to kill the fire! The Ice me of the Nether World suddenly shouted and looked at Helian Qiguang with as much disdain as possible. Youre indeed with those people. The group of people the Ice me of the Nether World was referring to was the group of demonic cultivators it met ten thousand years ago who wanted to forcefully subdue it, but Helian Qiguang interpreted them as demonic cultivators who had infiltrated the mystic realm this time. Demonic cultivator, its the aura of a demonic cultivator. The golden pagoda sniffed the increasingly strong fiendish cultivator aura on Helian Qiguangs body and said with certainty. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which wasnt born and raised in the cultivation world, tilted its head. Are there demonic cultivators in the cultivation world too? The golden pagoda rolled its eyes. Of course. If theres an orthodox path, therell naturally be a demonic path. Dont tell me you dont understand such a simple rule? The Taiyi Pill Furnace also rolled its eyes and said confidently, Im just a furnace. Why should I understand the rules? The golden pagoda was speechless. What was going on? Youve indeed be a demonic cultivator. Lu Zijia, who sensed the change in Helian Qiguangs aura, turned around and said with a smile. Compared to Lu Zijias calmness, Du Yu seemed to be extremely shocked. She looked at Helian Qiguang with disbelief in her eyes. H-How can he be a demon a demonic cultivator? He He Lu Zijia looked at Du Yu, who was so shocked that she couldnt even speak properly, and exined, He probably only became a demonic cultivator a year ago. He must have used some mystic technique topletely hide the aura of a demonic cultivator. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by the Deputy Director and the others long ago. However, he didnt know if the Helian family noticed that Helian Qiguang had be a demonic cultivator. Or perhaps, the entire Helian family was already on the side of the demonic cultivators? If that was the case, the situation would be terrible. After all, the Helian family was one of the fourrgest families. If the Helian family, one of the fourrgest families, stood on the side of demonic cultivators, it would definitely cause amotion in the entire Hongtian Empire. A year ago? Du Yu suddenly thought of something and suddenly widened her eyes. No wonder he broke through a major realm and a small realm in a short year. So its because he became a demonic cultivator! At that time, she already found it very unbelievable, but her father said that Helian Qiguang might have used some mystic technique to overdraft his potential and force his cultivation level up. At that time, she already thought that Helian Qiguang was crazy. Now, she even thought that not only was Helian Qiguang crazy, but he had alsopletely lost his mind! Demonic cultivators! That was a demonic cultivator! A vicious and evil fiendish cultivator who specialized in eating the blood of cultivators to cultivate.. A fiendish cultivator that everyone in the orthodox path could punish! What was Helian Qiguang thinking?! Chapter 1914 - 1914: Breaking News, Chaos Chapter 1914 - 1914: Breaking News, Chaos Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia, today is the day you die! The moment Helian Qiguangpletely transformed into a demonic cultivator, his entire temperament underwent a tremendous change, looking dark and dangerous. Really? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows indifferently and raised her hand slightly. The Fantastic Ribbon, which was originally hanging on the big snow wolfs neck as an essory, instantlynded in her hand. Senior Lu, you must be careful. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Du Yu was extremely flustered and said to Lu Zijia worriedly.
Lu Zijia nodded slightly at her as a response and immediately reminded the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf and the Ice me of the Nether World, Protect Senior Sister and watch the other four people. Yes, Master! Knowing that their master wanted them to deal with Helian Qiguang, the three others replied obediently and retreated to the side. However, what Lu Zijia did was thought by Helian Qiguang that she looked down on him, which made him furious and the demonic energy on his body surged even more fiercely. B*tch, go to hell! Helian Qiguang suddenly moved in anger and the spiritual sword in his hand went straight to Lu Zijias face. Lu Zijias eyes narrowed. Not only did she not dodge, but she even went up to him head-on. Seeing this scene, Du Yu was so frightened that she almost screamed. However, at the critical moment, she covered her mouth with both hands tightly, not letting herself make a sound to disturb Lu Zijia. As for the four golden pagodas, they watched their master fight excitedly. Apparently, they werent worried that their master wouldnt be able to win. Outside the mystic realm, in Hongtian Academy. Ill go to the Helian family myself. You guard the academy. Vice Principal Kou Sun suddenly got up. After giving some instructions to the deans of the five departments, he rushed to the Helian family with many guards. However, by the time Kou Sun arrived at the old mansion of the Helian family, the people of the Helian family had already left. And at this moment, there was already an uncontroblemotion in Hongtian Academy. Oh my god! A demonic cultivator. How can Senior Brother Helian be a demonic cultivator? Right, Senior Brother Helian is so outstanding. Why would he take things too hard and identally enter the demonic path? This is simply unbelievable! If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe that Senior Brother Helian is actually a demonic cultivator at all. Senior Brother Helian has be a demonic cultivator. I wonder if the members of the Helian family know? They must know. ording to thetest news, the Helian family has already left. If they werent guilty, how could they suddenly disappear? Heh No way? Doesnt that mean that the entire Helian family have be demonic cultivators? Thats right. Apart from the Helian family, I wonder if there are any other demonic cultivators lurking in Hongtian City. The Helian family, one of the fourrgest families, is actually a den of demonic cultivators. Who would believe that there arent other demonic cultivators hiding in Hongtian City? Oh my god! Wouldnt we be in danger? Right, I heard that those demonic cultivators love to eat the blood and Qi of orthodox cultivators to cultivate. If there are other demonic cultivators hiding in Hongtian City, what should we, those with low cultivation levels, do? For a moment, the entire Hongtian Academy was in chaos. Almost no one had the mood to pay attention to Lu Zijia, who was in the intermediate Heaven Prying Mirror, anymore. Du He and the other deans also temporarily gave up paying attention to the Heaven Prying Mirror in order tofort the terrified students. Only Liao Zhenshan, the president of the Alchemy Department, stared at the Heaven Prying Mirror with bloodshot eyes, looking like he couldnt wait to cut Lu Zijia into pieces.. Chapter 1915 - 1915: The Arrangements of the Hongtian Academy Chapter 1915: The Arrangements of the Hongtian Academy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the meeting hall of Hongtian Academy. At this moment, the huge meeting hall was dead silent. After a long time, Deputy Dean Kou Sun, who was sitting at the head of the table, finally broke the heavy silence and asked the Dean of the Alchemy Department, Liao Zhenshan, Dean Liao, Helian Qiguang is your eldest disciple. Did you notice anything wrong with him? As soon as Kou Sun said this, the deans of the other four departments also looked at Liao Zhenshan. Liao Zhenshans expression darkened slightly and he said angrily, No. Seeing that Liao Zhenshan was obviously uncooperative, Kou Sun immediately released a powerful pressure that belonged to a Nascent Soul mighty figure with a cold face. Dean Liao, the reappearance of the fiendish cultivators is definitely not a small matter. Please dont act on impulse, or I wont be able to exin this to Your Majesty. Obviously, Kou Sun deliberately pulled the Emperor card out to make Liao Zhenshan worry. As expected, Liao Zhenshan, who was about to get up and leave, immediately sat down again after hearing that, his expression even uglier than before. So what if I didnt notice? How do you want me to answer, Deputy Dean? Liao Zhenshan said coldly with a dark expression, Besides, he rarelyes back to the academy in the past year. Im also busy nurturing disciples to participate in the Four Continents Competition. How would I have the time to specially observe him? What Liao Zhenshan said was reasonable. After all, he had basically stayed in the Helian family and never went out since he lost the alchemypetition between Helian Qiguang and Lu Zijia a year ago. And the time Helian Qiguang transformed into a demonic cultivator was also a year ago. In that case, it wasnt surprising that Liao Zhenshan didnt notice. Deputy Dean, I think we should discuss how to guarantee the safety of the students of our academy first. Of course, we also have to check if there are any other demonic cultivators who have infiltrated our academy. The Dean of the Inscriptions Department, Zuo Sheng, suggested. Even Du He, who had always been at odds with Liao Zhenshan, nodded in agreement. Thats right. I wonder if there are demonic cultivators in the mystic realm. If there are, the students in the mystic realm will So, nothing must happen to the students in the academy again. Two hourster, the meeting ended. Kou Sun personally entered the pce to meet the Emperor, and the five deans also moved ording to the n. At the same time, there was also a winner between Lu Zijia and Helian Qiguang in the mystic realm. p! Poof! Helian Qiguang, who was already on the verge of copse, was suddenly pped away by the Fantastic Ribbon in Lu Zijias hand and he immediately spat out blood. Bang! Poof! Helian Qiguang suddenly hit the wall, leaving a clear human-shaped mark on the stone wall. The moment he fell to the ground, he spat out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, Helian Qiguang was covered in blood and countless wounds. His hair was messy like a lunatic and he was simply in an extremely sorry state. And even though Lu Zijia, who was opposite him, also had wounds on her body and suffered serious internal injuries, she didnt look miserable at all. She was much better than Helian Qiguang. No, impossible, impossible! Helian Qiguang supported himself with both hands and wanted to get up. However, he had only supported himself with a few hands when he couldnt take it anymore and copsed, causing himself to fall to the ground again. Besides, his bloodshot eyes stared at Lu Zijia stubbornly. He couldnt ept that he would lose to an early-stage Golden Core cultivator with his mid-stage Golden Core cultivation! Lu Zijia had only won the previous Four Continents Competition with array disks. If it werent for the fact that herbat ability was too weak, why would she use array disks to win again and again? But the facts now clearly told her that Lu Zijiasbat ability wasnt weak at all. She was even very strong, so strong that it was shocking! However, he was unwilling to concede. He was unwilling.. He was unwilling! Chapter 1916 - 1916: Another Demonic Cultivator Appeared Chapter 1916: Another Demonic Cultivator Appeared Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hey, didnt I tell you before that nothing is impossible with our master? The golden pagoda wagged its tailcently and pped Wu Hai, who was trying to escape, causing thetter to fall to the ground. After the fierce battle between Lu Zijia and Helian Qiguang, the ice that froze the four of them had long been shattered by the aftershock attacks. In order to save trouble, the golden pagoda and the other two directly pped the four people who had just been unsealed to death with their ws. After almost four hours, the four of them showed signs of waking up. Tang Yiran, who happened to wake up, immediately didnt dare to act again when she saw Wu Hai being knocked out by the golden pagoda once again. The golden pagoda nced at her and snorted disdainfully. W-What are you doing? Sensing Lu Zijias killing intent towards him, Helian Qiguang finally panicked. Even though youre a student of Hongtian Academy, youre still a demonic cultivator. What do you think I want to do? Lu Zijia chuckled slightly and asked back. You! Helian Qiguang struggled to stand up, but no matter how he struggled, he still couldnt get up from the ground. On the other hand, the cold sweat on his forehead increased as he struggled. Helian Qiguang suddenly thought of something and shouted at Lu Zijia in a low voice, Lu Zijia, you cant kill me! At this moment, Lu Zijia was already standing in front of him. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly after hearing that, but she ignored what he said and directly knocked him out with a palm. When Lu Zijia was about to search Helian Qiguangs soul, she suddenly seemed to have sensed something and she suddenly teleported away from where she was. Almost the moment Lu Zijia teleported away, a few ck shadows appeared next to Helian Qiguang. Then, more than twenty people in ck robes appeared one after another in three breaths. Ouch! So smelly, so smelly. Im going to suffocate! As more and more ck-robed people appeared, the Ice me of the Nether World immediately couldnt stand it and shouted. The entire fire seemed to be restless. Obviously, these ck-robed people were all demonic cultivators like Helian Qiguang. Kill her! One of the ck-robed demonic cultivators ordered loudly and rushed towards Lu Zijia the next moment. F*ck! Have you asked me if you want to touch our master? All the hairs on the golden pagodas body stood on end. Its huge body suddenly jumped up and its sharp ws grabbed the fiendish cultivators throat. The Ice me of the Nether World and the big snow wolf also rushed out. They were so fast that many of the demonic cultivators had several bloody wounds on their bodies before they could react. Seeing that the golden pagoda blocked the demonic cultivator for her, Lu Zijia quickly took a few more pills and then set up a simple Earth-rank defensive array formation where Du Yu was standing as quickly as possible. Dont walk out of the array formation, Lu Zijia reminded her before she joined the battle. Du Yu was burning with anxiety, but she also knew that her cultivation level was simply not enough. She could only stand obediently in the array formation and keep praying that they could survive this crisis. Kill her at all costs. Hurry! Seeing that Lu Zijia set up an array formation easily, the ck-robed demonic cultivator who earlier gave the order was extremely shocked in his mind. At the same time, he was even more determined to kill Lu Zijia at all costs. Hearing that, the other demonic cultivators attacked even more fiercely. Boom! Boom! F*ck! These demonic cultivators are simply lunatics. Are they trying to take us down with them by self-mutting so recklessly? The golden pagoda, which was hit by a demonic cultivator at close range, immediately couldnt help but curse.. Chapter 1917 - 1917: Hold on for Another Five Minutes Chapter 1917 - 1917: Hold on for Another Five Minutes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two-thirds of the more than twenty demonic cultivators were at the early-stage or mid-stage of the Golden Core realm, while Lu Zijia only had five Golden Cores on her side. It was extraordinarily difficult for five Golden Cores to fight against more than ten Golden Cores! Fortunately, the fiendish cultivators were very afraid of the Alien me. The Ice me of the Nether World kept moving between the demonic cultivators, creating a huge obstacle for them. Otherwise, the battle would probably favor the demonic cultivators. However, even though the battle wasnt one-sided, Lu Zijia was gradually at a disadvantage.
Oh! Master, these mad dogs are so scary. I cant hold on anymore! While dealing with a few demonic cultivators who didnt care about their lives, many wounds appeared on the huge golden pagoda, but those demonic cultivators werent any better. However, if this continued, it would definitely be the first to exhaust its spiritual power. At that time, it would be a big ck cat at the mercy of the demonic cultivators! Thinking of this, the golden pagoda immediately turned its grief and indignation into strength and started fighting recklessly like the demonic cultivators. The situation on the big snow wolfs side was a bit worse than the golden pagoda. More than half of its originally snow-white fur was already dyed with bright red blood, making it look very miserable. The most rxed thing was the Ice me of the Nether World, which was feared by fiendish cultivators. However, this group of demonic cultivators had a lot of good things on them, so they could quickly put out the mes on their bodies. The Ice me of the Nether World was so enraged that it worked even harder to shuttle between this group of fiendish cultivators, wanting to burn them all to death! Hold on for another five minutes! Lu Zijia stuffed another handful of pills to replenish spiritual power into her mouth and gritted her teeth as she said to the golden pagoda and the others. Hearing that, her fourpanions immediately fought even more fiercely, as if this group of demonic cultivators were their enemies who killed their fathers. On the side, Tang Yiran, who had already woken up, slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that Lu Zijia and the others didnt notice her, she couldnt help feeling delighted in her mind. She was about to take the opportunity to escape, but she saw the brocade box on the stone tform by the pool from the corner of her eve. Greed shed across her eyes. However, before she could do anything, a figure moved before her. Chen Mu! Seeing that the brocade box with the treasure was about to be snatched away, Tang Yiran immediately stopped worrying and rushed up as quickly as possible, wanting to snatch the brocade box before Chen Mu did. However, Chen Mu, who sensed her actions, instantly sped up again. He grabbed the brocade box before Tang Yiran and put it in his bag the next moment. Hand it over! Tang Yirans eyes turned red with anger as she watched Chen Mu snatch the things away. Chen Mu sneered and his tone was full of disdain. What can you do to me if I dont hand it over? Even though Tang Yiran was also a Golden Core cultivator, her spiritual power was far inferior to that of Chen Mu and the others because she relied on pills to get here. Chen Mu and the others, who had seen Tang Yiran make a move, had long noticed this. So, Chen Mu didnt take her seriously at all. Then die! Seeing Chen Mus disdain for her, Tang Yiran flew into a rage out of humiliation. Before she finished speaking, she suddenly attacked Chen Mu. Her spiritual power wasnt as dense as Chen Mus, but she had many things to protect herself. It wouldnt be so easy for Chen Mu to kill her! Just as Tang Yiran had expected, Chen Mu was in a sorry state because of her various attack talismans and attack spiritual weapons. Tang Yiran, you b*tch! Chen Mu, who was injured again by Tang Yirans talismans, roared angrily in exasperation and immediately attacked even more fiercely.. Chapter 1918 - 1918: Finally Meeting With Her Dao Companion Chapter 1918 - 1918: Finally Meeting With Her Dao Companion (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The target of those demonic cultivators seemed to be only Lu Zijia. The fight between Tang Yiran and Chen Mu by the pool didnt cause any reaction from those cultivators. On the other hand, Du Yu, who was in the defensive array formation, saw that Tang Yiran and Chen Mu wanted to snatch the brocade box. She was so anxious that she stomped her feet on the spot and almost rushed out. However, thinking that it was very likely that the demonic cultivators would catch her and put Lu Zijia in danger once she went out, she forcibly resisted the urge to rush out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Tang Yiran and Chen Mu exchanged a palm strike and both sides were sent flying at the same time, hitting the stiff stone walls on both sides fiercely and spurting out a mouthful of blood each. B*tch, just you wait! Realizing that he couldnt kill Tang Yiran, Chen Mu left a harsh sentence and wanted to escape quickly. However, he was stopped by Tang Yiran, who pounced on him again. While the two of them were fighting to the death, Sheng Chengan, who had woken up at some point, took the opportunity to ambush the two of them and quickly killed them. Sheng Chengan didnt dare to stay any longer. After getting Chen Mu and Tang Yirans storage bags, he immediately used the Teleportation Talisman to teleport out of the cave. Almost the moment Sheng Chengan teleported away, a huge pressure suddenly enveloped the entire cave. Sensing that familiar aura, Lu Zijia smiled. Ah Yan, if you donte soon, Ill probably die here. Of course, this waspletely a joke. After all, she still had the Ancient Space. If it really came to a life and death moment, even if the existence of the space would be exposed, she would still be able to hide in the space with the golden pagoda and the others. Where theres life, theres hope. If she lost her life, she would really have nothing. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, a ck shadow suddenly joined the battle. One by one, array disks smashed at the demonic cultivators as if they were free. Before the array disks werepletely destroyed, the ck shadow holding the spiritual sword shuttled through the group of demonic cultivators like a ghost. With the addition of the ck shadow, Lu Zijia, who was originally at a disadvantage, soon became even with the demonic cultivators. And the various treasures that the demonic cultivators used to protect themselves seemed to be almost used up. If this continued, more than twenty demonic cultivators might die in this cave. Retreat! Seeing that there were more and more casualties on their side and their self-defense treasures were basically exhausted, the leader of the demonic cultivators finally gritted his teeth and gave the order to retreat. Almost as soon as the leader of the demonic cultivators gave the order, the surviving demonic cultivators quickly used the Teleportation Talismans to teleport away, taking Helian Qiguang with them. Oh! These mad dogs run so quickly! Seeing the demonic cultivators run away, the golden pagoda immediately said proudly in displeasure. Pfft, you only know how to show off afterwards. The big snow wolf nced at it with disdain. If Boss Yan hadnt arrived in time, you would have be a dead cat. The golden pagoda, which was exposed by its friend in public, immediately red at the big snow wolf angrily. Then youll definitely be a dead big white wolf too! Looking at the two of them, who had just ended a fierce fight and started arguing for no reason, Lu Zijia was speechless. Youre hurt. A familiar aura assaulted her face and a deep voice entered her ears clearly. Then, the next moment, shended behind a broad and warm embrace. Lu Zijia looked up at the man and saw that he was frowning, as if there was a storm hidden in his deep eyes.. Chapter 1919 - 1919: Finally Meeting With Her Dao Companion (2) Chapter 1919 - 1919: Finally Meeting With Her Dao Companion (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Knowing that the man was worried about her, Lu Zijia raised her hand and held his peerless and gorgeous face that felt good to the touch. She tiptoed and kissed his thin lipsfortingly. Im fine. Ive already taken the pills. And at this moment, Lu Zijia finally noticed that there were also a few wounds on his body. Even though they werent deep, there was still blood. She couldnt help pinching the mans face helplessly. Youre injured too. Why didnt you take the pills first? Lu Zijia asked as she took out a healing pill and stuffed it into the mans mouth. The man ate the pill obediently and took the opportunity to kiss Lu Zijias palm. Before Lu Zijia said anything, he buried his head in her neck.
I miss you, Wifey. After knowing that his wife was fine, Mu Tianyan immediately hugged her and couldnt bear to let go, looking like a loyal dog. The mans hot breath on her neck made Lu Zijia shrink her neck, but she didnt push the man away. Because she also missed her Daopanion. Alright, even though they had only been separated for half a month. However, half a month was already a long time for the two of them, who were used to having each other by their sides. I miss you too. Lu Zijia hugged the man back and replied with a bright smile. Looking at the two of them hugging each other and showing off their affection, the golden pagoda and the big snow wolf, who were originally arguing non-stop, immediately felt like they had been attacked. Then, theyy on the ground with their legs spread out, indicating that they were just salted fish. After two salted fish appeared, the Ice me of the Nether World, the Fantastic Ribbon and the Taiyi Pill Furnace also quickly said that they were only salted fish without dreams Du Yu, who was standing silently in the corner of the array formation: Senior Lus contracted spirit pets were really special They were different! Should she say that it was indeed Senior Lus spirit pets? Fifteen minutester, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally finished their intimate reunion. Of course, if Lu Zijia didnt suddenly remember where they were at this moment, she would probably continue to be intimate with her Daopanion. There are probably many demonic cultivators who infiltrated the mystic realm. After hearing what his wife said, Mu Tianyans expression seemed a bit heavy. The reappearance of the demonic cultivators was a sign that the cultivation world would no longer be peaceful. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. I just dont know why those demonic cultivators sneaked into the mystic realm. Im afraid Helian Qiguang will know something. Unfortunately, he escaped. For Helian Qiguang to make those cultivators appear to save him, his status among the demonic cultivators should still have some weight. He might even be the leader of the demonic cultivators in the mystic realm. Unfortunately, she was just a step away from soul searching Helian Qiguang just then. Its fine. Well find out sooner orter. Mu Tianyan squeezed his wifes hand, indicating for her not to mind. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and immediately said, Lets find Xu Xiu and the others as soon as possible. Itll be troublesome if those cultivators catch us. Before knowing the intentions of those demonic cultivators, it was best to stick tnopthpr Master, how should we deal with this guy? The golden pagoda, which finally stopped pretending to be a salted fish, walked to the still unconscious Wu Hai nd poked him with its ws. Kill! Before Lu Zijia spoke, Mu Tianyan answered for her first. He would never be merciful to people who wanted to kill his wife! Yes, Boss Yan! The golden pagoda replied happily. The next moment, its sharp ws cut his throat. This annoying guy actually dared to threaten its master with the spiritual sword before and even wanted to kill herter.. Even dying a hundred times would not be enough! Chapter 1920 - 1920: The Difference Between Their Dao Companions Was Cute Chapter 1920 - 1920: The Difference Between Their Dao Companions Was Cute Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia: Damn, why was the golden pagoda suddenly so obedient? Who was its master after all?! Lu Zijia, who deeply felt that her friend had betrayed her, looked at the man in front of her with a slightly resentful gaze. Her silent usation made the man tilt his head in confusion. Lu Zijia: Why did she inexplicably feel that her Daopanion was cute? Unfortunately, the treasure was taken away by that despicable guy! Looking at the empty stone tform, the big snow wolf was furious. It kept scratching the ground with its sharp ws as if it was venting its anger, as if the ground was the person who took the treasure. Oh! Damn it, I should have killed those annoying guys first!
The golden pagoda was also so enraged that it pped Wu Hai again, instantly leaving three bloody wounds on his abdomen. The Fantastic Ribbon, the Ice me of the Nether World, and the Taiyi Pill Furnace didnt say anything, but they all looked angry. Lu Zijia smiled at this instead. Its fine. Theres nothing in the brocade box anyway. They can take it if they want! Nothing? The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was pulling itself onto the back of the golden pagoda, was so excited that it almost slipped off the back of the golden pagoda. Why is there nothing? Did we encounter a nk ruin?! The so-called nk ruins were ruins that deliberately attracted cultivators in, but there was nothing good inside. It made cultivators happy for nothing, so it was called a nk ruin. Lu Zijia smiled brightly and slyly. Ive already taken the things in the brocade box. She wasnt a fool. How could she let the treasure be ced on the stone tform and let others have the chance to take it away? As she spoke, a Spirit Stone appeared in Lu Zijias hand. A middle-grade Spirit Stone? Sensing the rich spiritual energy in the Spirit Stone, Mu Tianyan was a bit surprised. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Thats right. Its a medium-grade Spirit Stone. Unfortunately, theres only one. This cave had an inscription array formation and a group of Sharp Fanged Army Ants. In the end, there was only one medium-grade Spirit Stone. It was really a bit aggrieving! Fortunately, one medium-grade Spirit Stone was equivalent to 1,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. It wasnt a loss. Sensing his wifes frustration, Mu Tianyan couldnt help chuckling. A medium-grade Spirit Stone is better than a nk ruin. Hearing that, Lu Zijia immediately felt that it made sense. She even forced a demonic cultivator like Helian Qiguang out, making the Helian family outside no longer calm down. They seemed to have made a huge profit! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia, who was originally a bit depressed, immediately felt extremely happy. After dealing with the corpses of the demonic cultivators in the cave and the three of others who were chasing her, Lu Zijia and the others nned to leave the cave and find Xu Xiu and the others as soon as possible. Wait! Senior Lu, wait for me! Du Yu, who had been forgotten in the corner, saw that she was about to be left behind. She was so anxious that she subconsciously wanted to run out of the defensive array formation and chase after them. But Bang! Aiya! Du Yu, who bumped into the invisible array formation barrier, staggered two steps back and sat on the ground. She held her red forehead and her eyes were full of tears. Hearing Du Yus voice, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that there was such a person. She felt guilty and quickly walked over to put away the defensive array formation at the same time. Lu Zijia helped her up awkwardly. Senior Sister, are you Are you alright? Before Lu Zijia finished talking, she saw the two traces of blood flowing out from under Du Yus nose, so she swallowed the rest of her words silently.. Chapter 1921 - 1921: Catch the Fattest and Strongest Chapter 1921: Catch the Fattest and Strongest Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Helian Qiguang was exposed, the news of the demonic cultivators quickly spread in the mystic realm. Have you heard? Demonic cultivators sneaked into the mystic realm! Demonic cultivators? How is that possible? Havent demonic cultivators not appeared for more than ten thousand years? Why would they suddenly appear in the mystic realm? I just dont know why they suddenly appeared. Thats why Im so uneasy. I also heard that Senior Brother Helian of our academy is actually a demonic cultivator! What? How How is this possible? Senior Brother Helian is the eldest young master of the Helian family, one of the fourrgest families. How How can he be a demonic cultivator? Right, with Senior Brother Helians identity, how could he possibly be rted to a demonic cultivator? In their opinion, only those cultivators at the end of their rope would walk the demonic path, and Helian Qiguang had such a good family background and was the only son of the Helian patriarch. He didntck cultivation resources at all. So, they really couldnt understand why Helian Qiguang would embark on the path of the demonic path. Even though I dont believe it either, someone has already seen it with their own eyes. I have to believe it. If this is true, arent we in danger? Thats right, so we have to gather together and try not to act alone, or well be easily caught by those demonic cultivators. Wait! I remember Helian Qiguang seems to have an extremely good rtionship with Senior Sister Liao. Theyre even childhood sweethearts. Could it be that Senior Sister Liao is also Even though the moment this guess was made, the scene instantly fell silent. After a long time, someone said with a tone of uncertainty, This shouldnt be, right? Senior Sister Liao is the granddaughter of the Dean of the Alchemy Department. She shouldnt be a demonic cultivator, right? Thats hard to say. After all, we didnt believe that Helian Qiguang would be a demonic cultivator at first. No way! Before entering the mystic realm, I even asked Senior Sister Liao for pills. If shes really a demonic cultivator, wouldnt there be something wrong with the pills she refined? Ah! If thats the case, Im in trouble. Half of the pills I prepared were exchanged from Senior Sister Liao. Theres no hurry. Lets find an alchemist to test if theres anything wrong with the pills. Right, right, right, lets hurry up and find an alchemist! As the news of the demonic cultivators spread quickly, the huge mystic realm quickly became lively. The demonic cultivators who were originally hiding also started to move. Looking at the few cultivators lying on the ground who had already lost their breath, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Thats the third batch. Dont tell me those demonic cultivators want to kill all the cultivators who entered the mystic realm?! Du Yu looked at one of the male cultivators who died with remaining grievances and said with a pale face. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly. 1 dont know. The golden pagoda sat on Mu Tianyans shoulder and suggested to its master, Master, why dont we catch a demonic cultivator and search his soul? Thats right, Master. Soul searching is much faster. The Fantastic Ribbon also agreed. Howl! Master, Master, send me out to catch demonic cultivators. Ill definitely catch the fattest and strongest one for you. The big snow wolf wagged its tail crazily and volunteered excitedly. Lu Zijia: The fattest and strongest, but they were not catching piglets No. Lu Zijia ignored the excitement of her friends and rejected it firmly. If you use the Soul Searching Technique too often, its very easy for your mind to be affected by therge amount of memories. Unless its necessary, try not to search other peoples souls. She wanted to find out if the patriarch of the Helian family had interfered in the affairs of the royal family of Delin Country, so her main target was Helian Qiguang.. Chapter 1922 - 1922: Boss Yan, Where’s Your Usual Domineering Attitude? Chapter 1922: Boss Yan, Wheres Your Usual Domineering Attitude? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Ice me of the Nether World rushed to Lu Zijia and said, Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. I can help Master search the soul. Im an Alien me. My mind wont be disturbed by those memories. The Alien me could burn everything. Even the extra memories could also be burned selectively. This way, its mind wouldnt be affected by the extra memories. Lu Zijias eyes couldnt help lighting up. Apparently, she didnt expect her little friend to have such a skill. It was really impressive! After confirming repeatedly that the Ice me of the Nether World really wouldnt be affected by those extra memories, Lu Zijia pulled her Daopanion and herpanions and brought them along. Oh right, there was also Du Yu, her Senior Sister, and they all went to look for the demonic cultivators who had infiltrated the mystic realm together. However, perhaps because they suffered at the hands of Lu Zijia and the others before, those demonic cultivators had already started to avoid them from afar. So, Lu Zijia and the others didnt catch a single demonic cultivator for a few days in a row. Regarding this, Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and almost angered herself into a pufferfish. Oh, oh, oh! Werent those mad dogs quite fierce before? Why are they hiding now? The golden pagoda was also furious. Right, those demonic cultivators are a bunch of cowards! The Ice me of the Nether World, which had always wanted to make a contribution, was furious! It finally found a chance to make a contribution, but those demonic cultivators actually became cowards. They were simply too much! Du Yu, who was following behind silently, couldnt help twitching the corners of her mouth. At the same time, she couldnt help thinking to herself, Other cultivators are afraid ofmeeting demonic cultivators, but they even took the initiative to look for demonic cultivators. It was really an abnormally exciting experience! If word got out, no one would believe her. They might even think that she was a lunatic Looking at his wifes angry face, Mu Tianyan couldnt help but raise his hand and squeeze it. It felt extremely good, so he couldnt help but continue squeezing it. Lu Zijia: Did her Daopanion pinch her face like a bun? Besides, her Daopanions action seemed to have already started before they confirmed their rtionship, right? It had been ten years. If this continued, would her face not be crushed? To prevent her face from really being pinched t, Lu Zijia silently pulled down the big hand that was messing around on her face and immediately raised her arm to hook the mans neck. That posture was simply too bold! Come,e, Ah Yan, tell me how to wait and get them? Lu Zijia said as she pinched her Daopanions body here and there like a hooligan. She could be said to have eaten all parts of the delicious tender tofu that her man was. Her fivepanions, who saw their masters rogue actions: t ! !! Master, youre taking advantage ofyour man so openly. Do you really not want your integrity anymore?! Also, Boss Yan, wheres your usual domineering attitude? Who was the man who was hooked by their masters neck and bent down like ackey, allowing the female to take advantage of him obediently? Were they really not blind?! And Du Yu, who was at the back, didnt see Lu Zijias little actions in the beginning. She only thought that the rtionship between the two of them was so good that she couldnt help feeling envious. Mu Tianyan, who was enjoying being taken advantage of by his wife, smiled slightly and wrapped his long arm around his wifes waist without a trace.. Chapter 1923 - 1923: Plans Can’t Keep Up with Changes Chapter 1923: ns Cant Keep Up with Changes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Helian Qiguang cares a lot about Liao Sisi. Mu Tianyan only said this briefly, which made Lu Zijia immediately understand. She couldnt help but pause her taking advantage of her partner. Right, why didnt I think of that? Lu Zijias eyes immediately glittered. Helian Qiguang was seriously injured by me before. He probably wont appear to look for Liao Sisi for a while. And as long as we find Liao Sisi before Helian Qiguang does, we can wait for Helian Qiguang to appear! Speaking of this, Lu Zijia immediately felt that this idea was simply too good! However, even though Lu Zijia and the others had a good n, their ns still couldnt keep up with the changes. When they found Liao Sisis team, she was being questioned by the team. Someone even suggested killing her. Liao Sisi was cold and arrogant. Coupled with her identity as the granddaughter of the Dean of the Alchemy Department, very few people dared to approach her, which was why she didnt have many friends. And Shi Ningning, who had already be Consort Fan, was one of the few friends she had. However, at this moment, Shi Ningning only frowned and stood at the side, as if she had no intention of speaking up for Liao Sisi. However, that made sense. Liao Sisi was suspected to be a demonic cultivator right now. Who would dare to have anything to do with her? Wouldnt they also be suspected of having something to do with demonic cultivators? Under such circumstances, whoever spoke up for Liao Sisi would be unlucky. Even though Shi Ningning wanted to befriend Liao Sisi and get some benefits from her, she was definitely not stupid enough to put herself in danger. Liao Sisi, are you going to cut your own throat, or do you want us to do it? One of them was an early-stage Golden Core male cultivator wearing the Sacred Cloud Academys uniform. He was looking at Liao Sisi angrily, giving her a chance to choose. Liao Sisi, dont me us for being ruthless. If you demonic cultivators hadnt gone crazy and killed arge number of cultivators in the mystic realm, we wouldnt have wanted you to die. Why are you still talking so much to her? Kill her! Thats right, kill her! I want to avenge my sister! My brother died at the hands of a demonic cultivator. His blood was sucked dry and he died with remaining grievances! I want to kill her. I want to avenge my brother! A burly male cultivator at the early-stage Golden Core realm rushed towards Liao Sisi with a hammer in his hand. His fierce stance was akin to that he would not rest until one of them died. However, just as everyone thought that Liao Sisi, who was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, would die under the hammer of the male cultivator, an almost transparent defensive barrier suddenly appeared in front of her. Bang! Poof! The male cultivators attack hit the defensive barrier in front of Liao Sisi. The defensive barrier only shook slightly, but it showed no signs of breaking. On the other hand, the male cultivator who attacked was knocked back a few steps by the rebounded attack. When he finally stabilized himself, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The attack on Liao Sisi was his full-strength attack. Now that this full-strength attacknded on him, it was already good enough that he didnt faint on the spot. However, even if he didnt faint, he was still seriously injured. Liao Sisi, you actually dare to resist! A male cultivator from the Sacred Cloud Academy, who was originally chosen by Liao Sisi, immediately became even colder when he saw this. Lu Zijia, who was hiding in the dark: They were already trying to take her life, and she wasnt allowed to resist. What logic was that? Besides, they only suspected that Liao Sisi was a demonic cultivator, and it was not confirmed. They had yet to prove that she was a demonic cultivator and they were already killing people in the name of justice.. It was really extremely stupid! Chapter 1924 - 1924: Fortunately, This Guy Isn’t Green Chapter 1924 - 1924: Fortunately, This Guy Isnt Green Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the demonic cultivators found out that righteous people like them were killing each other, they would probably be very happy to see them, right? Tsk, no wonder there were so few demonic cultivators ten thousand years ago and they could still make the entire cultivation world a mess. From the looks of it, its all because there are too many idiots! The Ice me of the Nether World floated above its masters head andined. Lu Zijia: Why did this guy always like to float above her head, making her look like she had a blue cloud above her head at any time? Fortunately, Xiao You wasnt green. Otherwise, it would be very awkward!
Then should we save Liao Sisi? Du Yu asked in a low voice. If Liao Sisi died, it would be even harder to find Helian Qiguang. Lets wait a bit longer. Mu Tianyan nced around and answered Du Yu for once. Lu Zijia nodded slightly in agreement. Maybe Helian Qiguang has already been paying attention to Liao Sisis situation. It would be best if we can take the opportunity to force Helian Qiguang out. Even if they couldnt force Helian Qiguang out, it was good to force a few demonic cultivators out. Hearing this, Du Yu couldnt help feeling admiration for the two of them. At the same time, she sighed in his mind. The difference between people was really huge sometimes. On the other side, facing the anger of the male cultivator from the Sacred Cloud Academy, Liao Sisi was unmoved. Instead, she looked at her good friend, Shi Ningning. You should know very well if Im a demonic cultivator or not. As soon as Liao Sisi said this, everyones gaze immediatelynded on Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning, who was directly called out by Liao Sisi, couldnt help changing her expression. Sisi, even though I really want to believe you, b-but Shi Ningning looked troubled and a bit conflicted. But everyone says that youre very suspicious. Besides, you and Helian Qiguang are indeed childhood sweethearts. I I really dont know if I should believe you. Sisi, if youre really not a demonic cultivator, prove it. As long as you prove that youre not a demonic cultivator, they wont force you. Shi Ningning was talking about them, and not us. Apparently, she wanted to differentiate herself from the group. Thats right. If you say youre not a demonic cultivator, prove it to us! A moment after Shi Ningning said that, someone echoed loudly. Liao Sisi didnt expect Shi Ningning to say that. She looked at Shi Ningning with a sharper gaze. Im not a demonic cultivator to begin with. Why should I prove it? To the always arrogant Liao Sisi, these peoples suspicion of her was a humiliation to her. If she really proved that she wasnt a demonic cultivator as these people asked, it would make her feel like her dignity was trampled on the ground by these people. So, no matter what, she wouldnt do what these people wanted. Besides, she had a clear conscience and wasnt afraid of any rumors at all. Heh, you still say that youre not a demonic cultivator. If youre really not a demonic cultivator, prove it to us! Right, if youre not guilty, why are you afraid of proving it? I think shes with Helian Qiguang at all. Kill her quickly, or well let the tiger Thats right. Kill this female demon and avenge our dead fellow disciples! Hearing everyones condemnation of her, Liao Sisis cold and arrogant expression finally had a hint of anger. Youre simply twisting words and reasoning! Helian Qiguang and her were childhood sweethearts and Senior Brothers and Sisters, but Helian Qiguang had always been pestering her. She didnt want to like him at all. As for Helian Qiguang being a demonic cultivator, she didnt know either. However, these people insisted on tying her and Helian Qiguang together.. They were simply unreasonable! Chapter 1925 - 1925: Solidify Their Suspicion That She Was A Demonic Cultivator (1) Chapter 1925: Solidify Their Suspicion That She Was A Demonic Cultivator (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Stop talking nonsense with her. Kill her! Someone in the crowd shouted and more than ten cultivators, who were already restless, immediately surrounded Liao Sisi. Seeing this, Liao Sisi was so angry that her body trembled slightly. I have a clear conscience. Why should I be afraid of you? Before she finished speaking, Liao Sisi also took out her spiritual weapon and instantly confronted the dozen or so cultivators who were attacking her. However, even though she had many life-saving treasures on her, she couldnt stand the fact that the other party had two Golden Core cultivators. In less than fifteen minutes, Liao Sisi was already at a disadvantage. As more and more wounds appeared on her body, Liao Sisi couldnt help but have the thought of escaping. However, thinking that if she escaped now, she would only solidify their suspicion that she was a demonic cultivator. Thinking of this, Liao Sisi was instantly furious. However, before she could make a choice, a howling wind suddenly appeared, making many cultivators with lower cultivation levels sway uncontrobly. However, the strange thing was that the violent wind didnt affect Liao Sisi. Instead, it seemed to be protecting her, which was very obvious. Demonic cultivator, its a demonic cultivator! A Golden Core cultivator who sensed the aura of the fiendish cultivator suddenly looked shocked. Everyone, quickly get close and be on guard. Dont fight the demonic cultivator alone! The personal strength of the demonic cultivators was far stronger than theirs. If they fought alone, they were no match for those demonic cultivators at all. Only by working together would they have a chance of survival. Everyone, who was originally a bit panicked, quickly gathered into a small circle ording to what the Golden Core cultivator said and waited warily for the demonic cultivator to appear. At the same time, someone also noticed the situation on Liao Sisis side. Liao Sisi, how dare you say that youre not a demonic cultivator? If youre not a demonic cultivator, how would you be safe and sound? Liao Sisi, weve seen it with our own eyes. Lets see how youre going to quibble! Heh, you just said that you have a clear conscience. Youre really good at acting. Right, she really has a clear conscience, but its a ridiculous clear conscience. Sisi, you Youre really Shi Ningning, who was as vignt as everyone else, was really shocked at this moment. Apparently, she had never thought that Liao Sisi, who could be called the favored daughter of the heavens, was actually a demonic cultivator! Liao Sisi was clearly very outstanding in both talent and alchemy. Why would she still embark on a path of no return? Shi Ningning really couldnt figure it out. Liao Sisi had no idea what was going on in front of her at all. When she realized that she was really really seen as a demonic cultivator this time, she couldnt help but be so enraged that she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Im not. Im not a demonic cultivator! Dont nder me! Liao Sisi held her chest in unbearable pain. Her usually cold and arrogant face was full of anger from being ndered. However, Shi Ningning and the others, who thought that they had already seen it with their own eyes, didnt buy it at all. They only found it extremely ridiculous after hearing that. Liao Sisi, you still want to fool us at this point. Do you really think were so easy to fool? Demonic cultivators are bloodthirsty and are intolerable by the orthodox path. Everyone has the right to kill them! Thats right. Kill her, kill her! Following the condemnation, everyone surrounded Liao Sisi again, looking like they wanted to get rid of these demonic cultivators. However, before they got close to Liao Sisi this time, the demonic cultivators hiding in the dark finally appeared and stood in front of her. That move was obviously to protect Liao Sisi.. Chapter 1926 - 1926: Solidify Their Suspicion That She Was A Demonic Cultivator (2) Chapter 1926: Solidify Their Suspicion That She Was A Demonic Cultivator (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, no matter how Liao Sisi exined that she had nothing to do with these demonic cultivators, no one would believe her. As expected, Shi Ningning and the others were even more furious when they saw those demonic cultivators protecting Liao Sisi. However, strangely, no one spoke up against Liao Sisi at this moment. Because they all sensed that the six demonic cultivators blocking in front of them were all at the Golden Core realm, and they only had two Golden Core cultivators on their side. If the two sides went against each other, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. Miss Liao, do you need us to help you kill these ants? The ck-robed demonic cultivator in the lead asked Liao Sisi without looking back. Hearing that, the faces of Shi Ningning and the others instantly turned pale and they subconsciously stepped back. The leader of the demonic cultivators saw their reactions and a hint of disdain shed through his eyes that were covered by the ck robe. Liao Sisi was already shocked by these demonic cultivators protection of her. When she heard the question at this moment, not only was she not grateful, but she was also very angry. I have nothing to do with you at all. Why are you framing me? Liao Sisi supported her shaky body with the spiritual sword in her hand and said in an extremely sharp voice. Miss Liao, youve misunderstood. Were just following orders. The leader of the demonic cultivators wasnt angry at all because of Liao Sisis bad attitude. His tone was still cold without any fluctuation. On whose orders? Liao Sisi gritted her teeth in anger. She red at the leader of the demonic cultivators with a sharp gaze, as if she couldnt wait to kill him. Of course its Young Master Helians order. The leader of the demonic cultivators replied without hesitation and immediately said, Since Miss Liao doesnt need us to help you deal with these ants,e with us! As soon as the leader of the demonic cultivators finished speaking, two of the demonic cultivators took two steps forward sensibly, wanting to help Liao Sisi, who was about to copse. However, Liao Sisi waved him away mercilessly. Get lost, all of you get lost! Liao Sisi staggered and almost fell to the ground. I have nothing to do with you demonic cultivators who everyone wants to kill. Ill never leave with you! After saying that, Liao Sisi wanted to turn around and leave. However, she was blocked by the two demonic cultivators who originally wanted to help her. Im sorry, Miss Liao. You muste with us. This is Young Master Helians order. The leader of the demonic cultivators said coldly. He immediately gestured for the two demonic cultivators to restrain her. Let go, let go of me! Liao Sisi waved the spiritual sword in her hand to resist, but she, who was already seriously injured, was easily restrained by the two demonic cultivators. Oh! How dare you kidnap a girl from a good family in broad daylight? Youre too arrogant. Just as the few demonic cultivators were about to take Liao Sisi away, the golden pagodas righteous voice suddenly entered everyones ears. The demonic cultivator in the lead suddenly seemed to have sensed something. The expression hidden under the ck robe and hat suddenly changed. Retreat quickly! As soon as he finished speaking, he activated the teleportation talisman in his hand first. The other five demonic cultivators also realized that something was wrong and activated the teleportation talisman they had already prepared as quickly as possible. In the blink of an eye, the five demonic cultivators and Liao Sisi who activated the teleportation talismanter were teleported away. As for the remaining demonic cultivator HahahaLuckily, I was prepared and caught this guy first. Otherwise, this guy would really have escaped.. Chapter 1927 - 1927: Settled with a Slap Chapter 1927 - 1927: Settled with a p Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Fantastic Ribbons impudentughter entered everyones ears, attracting a lot of attention. Everyone looked down and saw a bright red ribbon wrapped around the right foot of the leading demonic cultivator and the other end was held by a female cultivator far away.
Lu Zijia! After seeing that female cultivator, Shi Ningning, who was in the crowd, couldnt help eximing. Lu Zijia was famous for throwing her opponent out of the ring purely with array disks in the Four Continents Competition, so apart from Shi Ningning, many people present knew Lu Zijias name. Hearing someone call her name, Lu Zijia couldnt help looking over quickly. After finding that it was Shi Ningning, she looked away as if nothing had happened. Bang! F*ck! How dare you use talismans to blow up my silk? Ill strangle you to death! The Fantastic Ribbon, which was hit by a few Explosive Talismans at once, was so enraged that it instantly tightened its right leg that was wrapped around the leader of the demonic cultivators. The leader of the demonic cultivators didnt seem to expect that a few high-level Mystic Rank Explosive Talismans couldnt break the Fantastic Ribbon. A hint of shock quickly shed through his eyes. The next moment, the sharp pain on his right calf made his expression change again. Seeing that he was about to fall into Lu Zijias hands, the leader of the demonic cultivators gritted his teeth fiercely and a fierce look shed through his eyes. In the next moment, he aimed the spiritual dagger in his hand at his right calf.
Attack together. Dont let him escape! Seeing that the demonic cultivator wanted to cut off her calf to get rid of the shackles of the Fantastic Ribbon, Lu Zijia suddenly pulled the hand holding the Fantastic Ribbon. F*ck! As expected of a demonic cultivator who doesnt die. Its fine if hes ferocious, but he doesnt even let himself go. Ruthless, hes really too ruthless! The golden pagodained as it attacked the back of the demonic cultivator. Because of Lu Zijias pulling force, the leader of the demonic cultivators immediately lost his bnce and he immediately stopped trying to hurt himself to escape. F*ck! This guy hit me with his talisman again. Master, lets use talismans to kill him! The Fantastic Ribbon, which was hit by a talisman again, finally couldnt help but explode. However, before Lu Zijia replied, the Ice me of the Nether World spoke first. Ill burn this guy to death directly. Why would we need to waste talismans? Thats right, thats right. Watch me kick him away! The big snow wolf did as it said and really sessfully kicked the butt of the leader of the demonic cultivators. However, it only kicked him away, and didnt send him flying. Pfft, thats all youve got? Watch me. The big snow wolf, which the golden pagoda despised, instantly became as big as a small mountain after dodging the few talismans and a few spiritual weapons thrown at it by the leader of the demonic cultivators. The next moment, he pped the back of the demonic cultivator, pressing him to the ground and rubbing him again. Looking at the huge pit created by the golden pagoda, the group of cultivators at the side couldnt help swallowing in shock. They looked at the golden pagoda with as much fear as possible. That demonic cultivator was a Golden Core cultivator, but he was dealt with so easily. Moreover, it was just a simple p! God! How strong was this big ck cat that was as big as a small mountain? For a moment, many envious gazesnded on Lu Zijia. With such a powerful contract spiritual beast, she could almost do whatever she wanted in the Primordial Mystic Realm. Of course, this was under the condition that she wasnt beaten up by a group. Looking at the golden pagoda, which was still rubbing against the demonic cultivator with acent look, as well as the big snow wolf, the Ice me of the Nether World, and the Fantastic Ribbon, which hadnt had time to make a big move, were extremely angry! Chapter 1928 - 1928: The Domineering and The Cowardly Chapter 1928 - 1928: The Domineering and The Cowardly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were about to make a move but didnt have time: Alright, take your hand away quickly. If you press him to death, Ill deduct your months rations!
While the golden pagoda was still gloating and rubbing against each other more and more vigorously, Lu Zijias cold voice suddenly entered the golden pagodas ears. The golden pagoda, which was originally showing off proudly, immediately retracted its big ws when it heard that, as if what was under its ws was a hot potato. Master, this guy is still breathing.. The golden pagoda nced at the leader of the demonic cultivators, who was covered in blood and on the verge of death. It couldnt help blinking its big eyes guiltily and immediately rubbed its masters arm with its tail obsequiously. However, it hadpletely forgotten that at this moment, it was a huge monster the size of a small mountain and its tail was as thick as two buckets. Being rubbed by it, Lu Zijia, who was originally walking forward, suddenly staggered to the side. Fortunately, Mu Tianyan hugged her quickly. Otherwise, she might really be thrown to the streets Realizing that it had caused trouble, the golden pagoda hugged its cat head with its front paws andy on the ground motionlessly, pretending to be dead. Lu Zijia: I This bastard. Mu Tianyan: This contract spirit of his wife was really getting more and more dramatic The onlookers: What was going on? One moment, it was domineering, and the next moment, it became a coward!
Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently and ignored the golden pagodas peeping gaze at her as she walked towards the demonic cultivator who was on hisst breath from the friction. After confirming that this demonic cultivator wouldnt suddenly die during the soul search, Lu Zijia asked the Ice me of the Nether World to search his soul. A minuteter, the Ice me of the Nether World stopped searching his soul. This guy is just ackey. He doesnt know much. They were just probably going to meet up with Helian Qiguang after entering the mystic realm and cooperate with Helian Qiguang to find something. After sorting out the information it read, the Ice me of the Nether World said to its master. Hearing that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and both of them fell into intermediate thought. After a while, Mu Tianyan asked the Ice me of the Nether World, Do you have any information about the identities of other demonic cultivators? If they knew the identities of other demonic cultivators, they could defend in advance. The Ice me of the Nether World swayed left and right. No, every one of these guys is wearing a cloak and ck robe to cover their faces. They dont Imow each others identities. Im afraid only Helian Qiguang knows the identities of these guys. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Thats a bit troublesome. If those demonic cultivators hid among the cultivators and ambushed them when they werent paying attention, the mortality rate of the cultivators would be very terrifying. Apparently, many people had thought of this. This included Shi Ningning. Instead of being passive, why dont we take the initiative to organize a team to surround and kill the demonic cultivators? Shi Ningning suddenly said in the crowd. The eyes of the others lit up when they heard that. Thats right. Instead of being chased and beaten by those demonic cultivators, why dont we counterattack and let them know that were not easy to deal with? Right, demonic cultivators are ferocious by nature and everyone should punish them. As members of the orthodox sects, I think we should unite and fight against demonic cultivators together! Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu, and Fellow Taoist Du, what do you think? After someone echoed, the corners of Shi Ningnings mouth curled up slightly and she suddenly changed the topic again, asking Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du Yu.. Chapter 1929 - 1929: Mental Support Chapter 1929: Mental Support Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Du Yu didnt reply, but looked at Lu Zijia subconsciously, apparently following Lu Zijias lead. Apart from his wife, Mu Tianyan, who had always been silent, didnt speak to anyone else as much as possible, so he also looked at his wife. Lu Zijia: Why did she feel like she was the boss for some reason? Lu Zijia was speechless secretly, but she smiled slightly on the outside. We still have something to do, so we wont participate for the time being. Of course, I still support you mentally. Apart from thinking of a way to catch Helian Qiguang, she also had to meet up with Xu Xiu and the others. How would she have the time to organize a team with them? Besides, in her opinion, it was fake for these people to organize a team. They were probably just seeing her friends and looking at them for protection. She wasnt stupid enough to bring a group of burdens, and they were a group of unknown dangers. She hadnt forgotten that Feng Zhikuang from Jingang Academy wanted to kill her. Who knew if a Chen Zhikuang or Wang Zhikuang would appear? Besides, who knew if there were any demonic cultivators hidden in this group of people? She had to be cautious about the safety of her and the people around her. I support you in spirit too. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, Du Yu also expressed her intention. Even though she didnt know why Lu Zijia wasnt willing to join the team that surrounded the fiendish cultivators for the time being, she trusted Lu Zijia unconditionally from the bottom of her heart. She felt that Lu Zijia must have a reason for doing this. It had to be said that Du Yus thoughts were really like those of a die-hard fan Mu Tianyan was still silent and had no intention of speaking at all. However, from his outward attitude, it could be seen that he was definitely on Lu Zijias side. Shi Ningning didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to reject her. Her expression couldnt help stiffening slightly, but she quickly recovered. Demonic cultivators are bloodthirsty and are existences that everyone in the orthodox path can kill. Eliminating demonic cultivators should be the most important thing for all people in the orthodox world. However, Junior Sister Lu, since you said you have something to do, it must be very important. Shi Ningning said as she thought for a moment and gave a suggestion. Why dont we do this? Junior Sister Lu, tell us what it is first. Maybe we can help too. In this way, we can resolve Junior Sister Lus worries and fight with us to eliminate the demonic cultivators who are bloodthirsty and deserve to be killed. Shi Ningning sounded understanding, but she actually wanted to tie Lu Zijia up and force her to be with them. It had to be said that what Shi Ningning said was very beautiful. If Lu Zijia rejected them, she wouldnt know what was good for her and they would even question why she didnt eliminate the demonic cultivators with them and help the orthodox sects. However, if she didnt refuse, it would be in line with Shi Ningning and the others selfishness. If it were anyone else, they would probably be forced to make a second choice. After all, the question of why they didnt eliminate the demonic cultivators could be serious. If someone used her, she wouldnt be able to clear her name even if he jumped into the vast sea. However, Lu Zijia wasnt anyone else. She never cared what others thought, except for her Daopanion and her friends. Theres no need. Ill settle my own matters. Theres no need to trouble Consort Fan. At this moment, Lu Zijia had already restrained the expression on her face. She nced at Shi Ningning indifferently and immediately pulled her Daopanion along as she asked Du Yu and her friends to leave.. Chapter 1930 - 1930: So What If She Doesn’t Let Go? Chapter 1930: So What If She Doesnt Let Go? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one present expected Lu Zijia to leave so easily. They couldnt help being stunned for a moment, including Shi Ningning. However, she reacted first and hurriedly spoke again, Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu, this is a huge matter between the orthodox and the demonic path. The orthodox path should be united to resist the demonic path. At this moment, Ill put my pride down as Consort Fan and ask Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu to participate in the n to eliminate the demonic cultivators. Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu, please prioritize the overall situation and put down your personal small matters for the time being. Shi Ningnings words could be said to be convincing and reasonable. She had the image of a fair and just orthodox person. Mu Tianyan, who was obediently pulled away by his wife, suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Shi Ningning with an extremely cold gaze, as if he was looking at a dead person again. So what if we dont put down our matters? The moment she met Mu Tianyans cold gaze, Shi Ningnings pupils couldnt help but constrict. She felt a thousand-year-old cold air suddenly rush up from under her feet and go straight to her heart, making her shiver fiercely. And when she heard Mu Tianyans cold question, her face turned even paler. Junior Junior Brother Mu, the demonic cultivators killed countless people from the orthodox sects in a short period of time. Were all members of the orthodox sects, so we should share amon enemy, right? Shi Ningning suppressed the fear of wanting to retreat and continued with a pale face, Unless Unless Junior Brother Mu and Junior Sister Lu dont want to eradicate the demonic cultivators with us. Shi Ningningsst sentence sounded very meaningful in other peoples ears, though it was unknown if it was intentional. As expected, the way everyone present looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan gradually changed and there was even vignce in their eyes. However, because of their strength and the ck cat spirit beast that was as big as a hill in front of them, they didnt have the guts to question Lu Zijia and the others like they did with Liao Sisi. Ah! Pfft! Shi Ningning, who was originally standing properly, suddenly screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, she directly fell to the ground. At this moment, not only was Shi Ningning severely exhausted, but she also seemed to have been carried out of the water. Her entire body was wet and soon, her dress was drenched. Seeing her sudden change, someone quickly reacted. Shi Ningning was attacked by someones pressure! And the person who attacked Shi Ningning with pressure was surprisingly Mu Tianyan! Even though Mu Tianyans pressure was only targeted at Shi Ningning, they still clearly sensed that Mu Tianyan had already stepped into the Golden Core realm! And the density of his spiritual power was much stronger than the other two Golden Core cultivators present. Realizing this, the people who were originally on Shi Ningnings side couldnt help turning pale and they moved away from Shi Ningning without a trace. Their actions showed that they werent on the same side as Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning, who originally wanted to ask them for help, almost gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw this. She helped these people out of kindness, but these people actually didnt care about her life and death. They were simply despicable and unforgivable! Obviously, Shi Ningning was taking her anger out on him. She even deliberately ignored the thoughts in her mind and thought of herself as noble. Junior Brother Mu, Im Consort Fan.. Arent you afraid of offending the royal family if you attack me? Chapter 1931 - 1931: Mighty Boss Yan Chapter 1931: Mighty Boss Yan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since she couldnt ask anyone for help, Shi Ningning could only rely on herself. Otherwise, if she continued to be suppressed by Mu Tianyans powerful pressure, she would definitely be seriously injured, and it would be an internal injury. Even if she took pills, her internal injuries would recover extremely slowly. Being seriously injured at such a critical moment undoubtedly meant that she would lose the ability to protect herself. Pfft, youre just the consort of a prince. Without you, there are still thousands of consorts waiting for Xuanyuan Fan! The Ice me of the Nether World floated above its masters head and nced at Shi Ningning with disdain. The golden pagoda, which had found a way to make up for its mistakes, instantly looked up. Right, Xuanyuan Fan has always been inseparable from Lu Xue. Those who dont know better would think that Lu Xue is the real Consort Fan! In my opinion, Xuanyuan Fan cant wait for you to die quickly and free up the position of the princess consort! Tsk, tsk,paring other princess consorts to you, its really a failure to be like you! I think we should just cripple her and let her fend for herself. The Fantastic Ribbon said coldly, Xuanyuan Fan wanted to attack our master before. Its very reasonable for us to cripple his woman now. After being reminded by the Fantastic Ribbon, the golden pagoda and the others immediately remembered. Right, I almost forgot about this. Master, let me cripple her! The big snow wolf pulled the ground fiercely and stared at Shi Ningning fiercely. It looked so fierce, as if it would immediately pounce on Shi Ningning not far away as long as Lu Zijia nodded and agreed. However, before Lu Zijia made a decision, Mu Tianyan made a move first. Boom! Argh! Bang! Shi Ningning, who was already looking extremely weak, was suddenly sent flying by a strong wave of spiritual power and then hit the ground fiercely like a kite with a loose string. Looking at Shi Ningning, who was sent flying and lying motionless on the ground, it was unknown if she was dead or alive. For a moment, the scene was silent, as silent as death. Oh, oh, oh! Boss Yan is mighty! The golden pagoda hurriedly went to bootlick and even pped twice. Boss Yan is so domineering! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was sitting on its masters shoulder in its half Item Spirit, followed suit in the bootlicking attempt. The big snow wolf nced at the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Pill Furnace and also shouted at the top of its voice, Boss Yan is so handsome! Lu Zijia: What was with the feeling that her friends had be die-hard fans? Also, why was her Dao Companion suddenly staring at her for no reason? And that gaze seemed to have a hint of taking credit? Was it really not her imagination ? Du Yu, who had been trying to hide her presence at the side: Even though the two people in front of her were just looking at each other, why did she feel like she was being forced to watch the disy of affection that was beyond sweet? Indeed, single cultivators couldnt afford to be injured! With an example like Shi Ningning in front of them, even though the other cultivators couldnt bear to part with the protection of Lu Zijia and the others, they didnt have the guts to stop them. So, Lu Zijia and the others finally left sessfully this time. Outside a secret cave in the Hongtian Mystic Realm. Let go of me, do you hear me? As soon as the teleportation ended, Liao Sisi, who was restrained by the two demonic cultivators, immediately became restless again. p! One of the demonic cultivators finally lost his patience.. He directly pped Liao Sisi fiercely and warned her fiercely, Behave yourself, or dont me me for not showing mercy! Chapter 1932 - 1932: Prisoner Chapter 1932: Prisoner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Sisi, who was pped in the face for the first time in her life, was first stunned for a moment, then she looked at the demonic cultivator who pped her in disbelief. You You actuallv dared to hit me?! As the granddaughter of the respected dean of the Alchemy Department, she had undoubtedly been pampered since she was young. Before Lu Zijia, her life had always been smooth-sailing, and no one dared to offend her. But at this moment, she was pped by a demonic cultivator! This made Liao Sisi furious, but she also felt an indescribable humiliation. p! The demonic cultivator pped Liao Sisis face to the side again, and dazzling scarlet blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. B*tch, Im hitting you! If it werent for saving you, why would we lose a Golden Core expert? Im already giving Helian Qiguang face by not killing you, b*tch! Im warning you, dont take yourself too seriously. If you really anger me, Helian Qiguang might not be able to save you! Bring her in! After saying that, the demonic cultivator waved his hand and asked the two demonic cultivators restraining Liao Sisi to bring her into the cave. Liao Sisi, who finally realized that she was now a prisoner, became adrift, as if she wasnt willing to ept this situation at all. Junior Sister. Helian Qiguang, who was sitting cross-legged in the cave to treat his injuries, heard themotion at the entrance of the cave and couldnt wait to get up and walk out of the cave. However, when he saw the two red palm prints on Liao Sisis cheeks, his original joy instantly turned into endless anger. Who is it? Junior Sister, tell me who hit you! Helian Qiguangs voice trembled slightly, as if he was extremely angry. However, Liao Sisi, who had just suffered a heavy blow, was still in an adrift state, as if she didnt see Helian Qiguang at all, let alone answer him. Seeing her like this, Helian Qiguang was even more furious. Tell me, who touched my Junior Sister? Helian Qiguang gritted his teeth tightly and didnt roar at the two demonic cultivators who brought Liao Sisi in. The two demonic cultivators looked at each other tacitly. Then, one of the demonic cultivators asked a different question, Young Master Helian, we entered the Hongtian mystic realm toplete an important mission. Please dont forget. Another demonic cultivator added, In order to save Miss Liao this time, we lost a Golden Core expert. What do you mean? Helian Qiguang was already full of anger. Hearing what they said, he was undoubtedly even more furious. Are you ming me? Were not ming you. Were just reminding you. We listened to our orders to save Miss Liao, but Miss Liao didnt appreciate it and was even very restless, so we could only think of a way to make her behave herself. This was indirectly admitting that the injuries on Liao Sisis face were caused by them. And Helian Qiguang naturally understood what they meant and couldnt help flying into a rage. How dare you touch my people? Believe it or not, Ill kill all of you! As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Qiguang suddenly released the pressure that belonged to a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. However, because he had yet to recover from his serious injuries, the pressure he released was greatly reduced. It wasnt much of a threat to the two demonic cultivators at all. Of course we believe you. However, if Young Master Helian kills us all, how are you going to answer to Lord MO Chi? Young Master Helian, please prioritize the overall situation. If this mission isntpleted, none of us will have a good ending. I hope you can remember this. After the two demonic cultivators finished speaking, they directly turned around and left before Helian Qiguang could threaten them again.. Chapter 1933 - 1933: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (1) Chapter 1933 - 1933: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the figures of the two demonic cultivators as they left, Helian Qiguang was so enraged that the veins on his forehead twitched. His snake-like eyes seemed to want to cut the two demonic cultivators into pieces on the spot. Damn rats!
Helian Qiguang cursed in his mind, then quickly turned his attention back to Liao Sisi, whose expression was obviously wrong. Junior Sister, are you alright? Seeing that Liao Sisi was still in a daze, Helian Qiguang was both worried and resentful. Of course, this resentment was towards the person who hurt Liao Sisi. Junior Sister,e, take the healing pill first. Helian Qiguang poured out an Earth Grade Healing Pill from the jade bottle and carefully ced it on Liao Sisis lips. However, Liao Sisi still didnt have any reaction, let alone take the healing pill. After persuading her for a while, seeing that Liao Sisi had no intention of taking the pill, Helian Qiguang made up his mind and wanted to force the pill into Liao Sisis mouth. However, as soon as he squeezed a gap in Liao Sisis mouth, Liao Sisi, who originally had no reaction, suddenly pushed him away. Caught off guard, Helian Qiguang staggered back a few steps. Helian Qiguang, why? Why did you harm me? Liao Sisi suddenly exploded and red at Helian Qiguang with red eyes. Her fierce look showed that she treated Helian Qiguang as her enemy.
Helian Qiguang frowned slightly. Junior Sister, Ive liked you since I was young. Why would I harm you? Almost everyone in Hongtian City knew how he treated his Junior Sister since she was young. Anyone could harm her, except him. You like me? You didnt harm me? Liao Sisi seemed to have heard a joke. Her cold expression became extremely furious, and even her voice was especially sharp and ear-piercing. Then why did you set me up? Its fine if your will isnt firm enough to be a demonic cultivator, but why did you implicate me? One moment, I was still saying that I had a clear conscience to those people, but the next moment, your people appeared and even made those people think that Im with you. If youre not harming me, what are you? Helian Qiguang, youre simply despicable and shameless! Hearing Liao Sisis reproach, Helian Qiguang couldnt help looking a bit sullen. Obviously, he didnt expect his good intentions to be despicable and shameless. Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang felt a bit upset for a moment. However, thinking of what happened to his Junior Sister in a short period of time, Helian Qiguang quickly ignored theplicated emotions in his heart. Junior Sister, those so-called orthodox people want to kill you indiscriminately. If I dont send someone to save you, youll definitely be killed by them. Junior Sister, Master asked me to take care of you. I cant watch you die. Besides, I dont want you to die either. Helian Qiguangs words were equivalent to a passionate confession.
However, Liao Sisi still didnt react, as usual. She didnt even appreciate it. Id rather die than be saved by you. Do you know that because of you, Ive be a demonic cultivator that everyone wants to beat up? Ive been dragged down by you! Liao Sisi roared at Helian Qiguang crazily. If she werent seriously injured, she would have already attacked Helian Qiguang. Helian Qiguang, you keep saying that youre good to me and wont harm me, but youre the one who harmed me now! Liao Sisis words were undoubtedly like sharp silver needles that pierced Helian Qiguangs heart fiercely, making his face turn pale from the pain.. Chapter 1934 - 1934: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (2) Chapter 1934 - 1934: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Junior Sister, do you really hate me that much? Helian Qiguang clenched his fists and his eyes turned slightly red again, as if he was trying his best to endure something.
Thats right. I hate you. No, I hate you. I hate you. Helian Qiguang, I cant wait for you to die! As long as the stain on my reputation isnt cleared, I wont forgive you! Liao Sisi was so enraged that shepletely forgot that the person who controlled her life and death at this moment was Helian Qiguang. As long as Helian Qiguang gave the order, she would immediately die in this mystic realm. Junior Sister! Helian Qiguang finally couldnt stand Liao Sisis words that pierced his heart with needles and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. Hearing his shout, Liao Sisi couldnt help but be shocked. Her rationality, which was originally swallowed by anger, also gradually returned. Thinking of her identity as a prisoner, Liao Sisis face instantly turned extremely pale. Even though she said before that she would rather die than be saved by Helian Qiguang, those were just words that she blurted out in anger. If they could live, who would want to die? Seeing Liao Sisis suddenly pale face, half of the anger in Helian Qiguangs heart instantly dissipated and his attitude returned to its original gentleness. Junior Sister, you can choose not to ept my kindness to you, but you cant trample on my feelings. Ever since you were young, Ive treated you so well. Dont you really feel it? Junior Sister, ask yourself honestly, have I ever done anything harmful to you since I was young?
Speaking of this, Helian Qiguang sighed slightly. Everything I do now is for you, Junior Sister. For you, I can do anything. Junior Sister, dont say those things that disappoint me in the future, okay? As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Qiguang slowly raised his hand, wanting to reach out and touch Liao Sisis cheek. However, Liao Sisi dodged it reflexively. Helian Qiguangs eyes shed with obvious disappointment, but he quickly restrained himself. He had already waited for more than thirty years. He didnt mind waiting a few more years. He believed that his Junior Sister would be touched by his sincerity one day and be his Daopanion. Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang was relieved. However, before he said anything to ease the atmosphere, Liao Sisi spoke first. I I know you did it to save me, but but have you ever thought that my grandfather would be implicated because of this? Liao Sisi suddenly looked up at Helian Qiguang and tears welled up in her eyes. It doesnt matter if Im misunderstood, but I cant implicate my grandfather. My grandfather raised me himself and hes my only family. Do you understand? Liao Sisi had always been a cold person and had never given in to outsiders. As her childhood sweetheart, this was the first time Helian Qiguang saw this side to her. His heart softened in an instant and he pitied the person he liked even more.
I understand, of course I understand. Helian Qiguang tried to hold Liao Sisis hand. Seeing that she didnt resist, he immediately burst with joy. Junior Sister, dont worry. I havent blocked the Heaven Prying Mirror in the academy yet. The Deputy Dean and the others must know that Master and you are innocent. Then Then can you let me go? Liao Sisi looked at Helian Qiguang with tears in her eyes. Helian Qiguang tightened his grip on her hand, making Liao Sisi frown in pain. However, she didnt cry out in pain. Giving in to Helian Qiguang once was already her bottom line.. She would definitely not let herself give in or curry favor with Helian Qiguang again! Chapter 1935 - 1933: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (1) Chapter 1933: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the figures of the two demonic cultivators as they left, Helian Qiguang was so enraged that the veins on his forehead twitched. His snake-like eyes seemed to want to cut the two demonic cultivators into pieces on the spot. Damn rats! Helian Qiguang cursed in his mind, then quickly turned his attention back to Liao Sisi, whose expression was obviously wrong. Junior Sister, are you alright? Seeing that Liao Sisi was still in a daze, Helian Qiguang was both worried and resentful. Of course, this resentment was towards the person who hurt Liao Sisi. Junior Sister,e, take the healing pill first. Helian Qiguang poured out an Earth Grade Healing Pill from the jade bottle and carefully ced it on Liao Sisis lips. However, Liao Sisi still didnt have any reaction, let alone take the healing pill. After persuading her for a while, seeing that Liao Sisi had no intention of taking the pill, Helian Qiguang made up his mind and wanted to force the pill into Liao Sisis mouth. However, as soon as he squeezed a gap in Liao Sisis mouth, Liao Sisi, who originally had no reaction, suddenly pushed him away. Caught off guard, Helian Qiguang staggered back a few steps. Helian Qiguang, why? Why did you harm me? Liao Sisi suddenly exploded and red at Helian Qiguang with red eyes. Her fierce look showed that she treated Helian Qiguang as her enemy. Helian Qiguang frowned slightly. Junior Sister, Ive liked you since I was young. Why would I harm you? Almost everyone in Hongtian City knew how he treated his Junior Sister since she was young. Anyone could harm her, except him. You like me? You didnt harm me? Liao Sisi seemed to have heard a joke. Her cold expression became extremely furious, and even her voice was especially sharp and ear-piercing. Then why did you set me up? Its fine if your will isnt firm enough to be a demonic cultivator, but why did you implicate me? One moment, I was still saying that I had a clear conscience to those people, but the next moment, your people appeared and even made those people think that Im with you. If youre not harming me, what are you? Helian Qiguang, youre simply despicable and shameless! Hearing Liao Sisis reproach, Helian Qiguang couldnt help looking a bit sullen. Obviously, he didnt expect his good intentions to be despicable and shameless. Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang felt a bit upset for a moment. However, thinking of what happened to his Junior Sister in a short period of time, Helian Qiguang quickly ignored theplicated emotions in his heart. Junior Sister, those so-called orthodox people want to kill you indiscriminately. If I dont send someone to save you, youll definitely be killed by them. Junior Sister, Master asked me to take care of you. I cant watch you die. Besides, I dont want you to die either. Helian Qiguangs words were equivalent to a passionate confession. However, Liao Sisi still didnt react, as usual. She didnt even appreciate it. Id rather die than be saved by you. Do you know that because of you, Ive be a demonic cultivator that everyone wants to beat up? Ive been dragged down by you! Liao Sisi roared at Helian Qiguang crazily. If she werent seriously injured, she would have already attacked Helian Qiguang. Helian Qiguang, you keep saying that youre good to me and wont harm me, but youre the one who harmed me now! Liao Sisis words were undoubtedly like sharp silver needles that pierced Helian Qiguangs heart fiercely, making his face turn pale from the pain.. Chapter 1935 - 1935: When Immortals Fight, the Little Ones Suffer Chapter 1935 - 1935: When Immortals Fight, the Little Ones Suffer
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure. After a long silence, Helian Qiguang finally gave an answer that surprised Liao Sisi.
However, before Liao Sisi could look surprised, Helian Qiguang added, But you have to recuperate before you can leave, or Ill be worried. Considering that she was seriously injured right now, Liao Sisi agreed dly. However, Liao Sisi, who was brought to the stone bed by Helian Qiguang to rest, didnt see the darkness that shed through Helian Qiguangs eyes. Outside the Primordial Mystic Realm. In Hongtian Academy. Do you think Liao Sisi is rted to the demonic cultivators? Is it really because Helian Qi likes Liao Sisi, this Qingmei, that he didnt hesitate to lose a Golden Core expert to save her? Probably? After all, Helian Qiguang didnt know that Senior Mu and Senior Lu had already been waiting for them in the dark. I dont think so. Didnt Helian Qiguang say just now that he didnt block the Heaven Peeking Mirror that belongs to the academy? Have you thought about This Are you trying to say that Helian Qiguang was just putting on an act for
Its very likely, isnt it? I think its very likely too. After all, the images of the other demonic cultivators have already been blocked by them with some unknown method. I think we shouldnt make wild guesses. Well know when we see the attitudes of the Deputy Dean and the other deans. Right, right, right, I heard that an hour ago, Dean Liao was called to the meeting hall by the Deputy Dean. If Dean Liao and Liao Sisi are really innocent, I believe the Deputy Dean and the others will make a decision soon. Its already been an hour and theres still no movement. I think Dean Liao is most likely in deep trouble. Another hourter, a powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from the direction of the meeting hall and directly pierced a huge hole in the roof of the meeting hall. More than half of the students in the academy were paying attention to the situation in the meeting hall. When they heard the sudden hugemotion, they couldnt help being shocked. Whats going on? Did they find out that Dean Liao is a demonic cultivator and started fighting? Its very likely. Otherwise, why would they fight for no reason? When immortals fight, the little ones suffer. Should small fries like us retreat first? Right, right, right, lets retreat first. Well be unlucky if were caught by the demonic cultivators as hostages.
However, before they could retreat, two figures, one gray and one ck, appeared on the roof with a huge hole. Liao Zhenshan, youve gone too far. I have no grudge against you usually. Why do you have to drag me down with you? The Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department, Chen Liqi, who was wearing a gray robe, was shouting at Liao Zhenshan angrily with a livid face. Liao Zhenshan was calm andposed, not angry at all. Dean Chen, why are you angry? Im just making an analogy. Bullsh*t! Chen Liqi didnt listen to his exnation at all and was still furious. You just want to drag me down with you. Liao Zhenshan, Im warning you, you want me to be your scapegoat? Dream on! Dean Chen, youre thinking too much. Besides, its a fact that the Alchemy Department has a good rtionship with the Weapons Refinement Department. Not only does Hongtian Academy know about it, but even the entire Hongtian City knows about it. This is an indisputable fact. Liao Zhenshan put his hands behind his back and said very calmly. However, his calmness made Chen Liqi even more furious.. Chapter 1936 - 1934: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (2) Chapter 1934: Good Intentions Were Unappreciated (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Junior Sister, do you really hate me that much? Helian Qiguang clenched his fists and his eyes turned slightly red again, as if he was trying his best to endure something. Thats right. I hate you. No, I hate you. I hate you. Helian Qiguang, I cant wait for you to die! As long as the stain on my reputation isnt cleared, I wont forgive you! Liao Sisi was so enraged that shepletely forgot that the person who controlled her life and death at this moment was Helian Qiguang. As long as Helian Qiguang gave the order, she would immediately die in this mystic realm. Junior Sister! Helian Qiguang finally couldnt stand Liao Sisis words that pierced his heart with needles and he suddenly shouted in a low voice. Hearing his shout, Liao Sisi couldnt help but be shocked. Her rationality, which was originally swallowed by anger, also gradually returned. Thinking of her identity as a prisoner, Liao Sisis face instantly turned extremely pale. Even though she said before that she would rather die than be saved by Helian Qiguang, those were just words that she blurted out in anger. If they could live, who would want to die? Seeing Liao Sisis suddenly pale face, half of the anger in Helian Qiguangs heart instantly dissipated and his attitude returned to its original gentleness. Junior Sister, you can choose not to ept my kindness to you, but you cant trample on my feelings. Ever since you were young, Ive treated you so well. Dont you really feel it? Junior Sister, ask yourself honestly, have I ever done anything harmful to you since I was young? Speaking of this, Helian Qiguang sighed slightly. Everything I do now is for you, Junior Sister. For you, I can do anything. Junior Sister, dont say those things that disappoint me in the future, okay? As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Qiguang slowly raised his hand, wanting to reach out and touch Liao Sisis cheek. However, Liao Sisi dodged it reflexively. Helian Qiguangs eyes shed with obvious disappointment, but he quickly restrained himself. He had already waited for more than thirty years. He didnt mind waiting a few more years. He believed that his Junior Sister would be touched by his sincerity one day and be his Daopanion. Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang was relieved. However, before he said anything to ease the atmosphere, Liao Sisi spoke first. I I know you did it to save me, but but have you ever thought that my grandfather would be implicated because of this? Liao Sisi suddenly looked up at Helian Qiguang and tears welled up in her eyes. It doesnt matter if Im misunderstood, but I cant implicate my grandfather. My grandfather raised me himself and hes my only family. Do you understand? Liao Sisi had always been a cold person and had never given in to outsiders. As her childhood sweetheart, this was the first time Helian Qiguang saw this side to her. His heart softened in an instant and he pitied the person he liked even more. I understand, of course I understand. Helian Qiguang tried to hold Liao Sisis hand. Seeing that she didnt resist, he immediately burst with joy. Junior Sister, dont worry. I havent blocked the Heaven Prying Mirror in the academy yet. The Deputy Dean and the others must know that Master and you are innocent. Then Then can you let me go? Liao Sisi looked at Helian Qiguang with tears in her eyes. Helian Qiguang tightened his grip on her hand, making Liao Sisi frown in pain. However, she didnt cry out in pain. Giving in to Helian Qiguang once was already her bottom line.. She would definitely not let herself give in or curry favor with Helian Qiguang again! Chapter 1944 - 1944: Treated As A Thorn In The Side By The Demonic Cultivators Chapter 1944 - 1944: Treated As A Thorn In The Side By The Demonic Cultivators
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed, they are not. Lu Zijia jumped down from the back of the golden pagoda. Seeing that the four people in front of her werent the people they were looking for, she wasnt disappointed. Instead, she seemed to have expected this.
Three mid-stage Golden Core and e-stage Golden Core. Mu Tianyan walked to his wife and nced at the four expressionless cultivators in ck in front of him indifferently. It seems that were treated as thorns in the side. Lu Zijia nodded helplessly. Yeah, so should we be honored to be seen as a thorn in the side by the demonic cultivators, or should we feel unlucky and be targeted by them? Demon demonic cultivator? Du Yu, who had just jumped down, felt her legs go weak when she heard that and she almost sat on the yellow sand. Yeah, theyre demonic cultivators. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and continued, The jade pendants of Xu Xiu and the others are with them. They deliberately used the jade pendants of Xu Xiu and the others to lure us here. Thats why they had never thought of waiting to meet up with us from the beginning. When she gave the jade pendant to Xu Xiu and the others, she said that she had to think of a way to meet up with them as soon as she sensed them. However, when she and Ah Yan sensed the jade pendant of Xu Xiu and the others, their actions werepletely opposite to their initial agreement. There were two possibilities for such an abnormal situation for Xu Xiu and the others. One, they were being held hostage and threatened.
Secondly, the jade pendant was no longer with Xu Xiu and the others. And judging from the current situation, it was obviously the second possibility. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning slightly. The jade pendant that Xu Xiu and the others sensed was in the hands of the demonic cultivator, which meant that Xu Xiu and the others must have already fought against the demonic cultivators. He wondered how their current situation was. This, this Why? If they wanted to lure us into the desert, wouldnt we have already entered the desert? Why would they continue to lure us to the center of the desert? Du Yu was so shocked that her eyes suddenly widened. As if she thought of something, her face instantly turned pale. Could it be that there are other demonic cultivators lying in ambush here? No, just the four of them. Lu Zijia answered very firmly, And the reason why they lured us to the center of the desert is because theyre afraid that well run away, right? Towards the end, Lu Zijia turned her head to look at the four demonic cultivators who were still silent, as if she was asking the four demonic cultivators, Am I right? A demonic cultivator standing on the far right couldnt help chuckling when he met Lu Zijias questioning gaze. He immediately raised his hand and pped. No wonder Helian Qiguang was so afraid of you two. You could basically guess our goal with just some small details. I have to say that youre quite capable.
Lu Zijia seemed to really take what he said as apliment and replied with a smile, Thank you for thepliment. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no intention of being afraid of them at all, the demonic cultivators, who were already used to the panicked expressions of orthodox cultivators after knowing their identities, were a bit displeased in their minds. Shes indeed smart. Unfortunately, shes too confident, the first demonic cultivator said coldly again. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. Maybe. Seeing that Lu Zijia still didnt care, the four demonic cultivators were furious. After looking at each other, they suddenly attacked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan fiercely. The four demonic cultivators seemed to want to deal with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in pairs, but when they were about to attack Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two of the demonic cultivators suddenly entered the yellow sand and disappeared.. Chapter 1937 - 1935: When Immortals Fight, the Little Ones Suffer Chapter 1935: When Immortals Fight, the Little Ones Suffer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure. After a long silence, Helian Qiguang finally gave an answer that surprised Liao Sisi. However, before Liao Sisi could look surprised, Helian Qiguang added, But you have to recuperate before you can leave, or Ill be worried. Considering that she was seriously injured right now, Liao Sisi agreed dly. However, Liao Sisi, who was brought to the stone bed by Helian Qiguang to rest, didnt see the darkness that shed through Helian Qiguangs eyes. Outside the Primordial Mystic Realm. In Hongtian Academy. Do you think Liao Sisi is rted to the demonic cultivators? Is it really because Helian Qi likes Liao Sisi, this Qingmei, that he didnt hesitate to lose a Golden Core expert to save her? Probably? After all, Helian Qiguang didnt know that Senior Mu and Senior Lu had already been waiting for them in the dark. I dont think so. Didnt Helian Qiguang say just now that he didnt block the Heaven Peeking Mirror that belongs to the academy? Have you thought about This Are you trying to say that Helian Qiguang was just putting on an act for Its very likely, isnt it? I think its very likely too. After all, the images of the other demonic cultivators have already been blocked by them with some unknown method. I think we shouldnt make wild guesses. Well know when we see the attitudes of the Deputy Dean and the other deans. Right, right, right, I heard that an hour ago, Dean Liao was called to the meeting hall by the Deputy Dean. If Dean Liao and Liao Sisi are really innocent, I believe the Deputy Dean and the others will make a decision soon. Its already been an hour and theres still no movement. I think Dean Liao is most likely in deep trouble. Another hourter, a powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from the direction of the meeting hall and directly pierced a huge hole in the roof of the meeting hall. More than half of the students in the academy were paying attention to the situation in the meeting hall. When they heard the sudden hugemotion, they couldnt help being shocked. Whats going on? Did they find out that Dean Liao is a demonic cultivator and started fighting? Its very likely. Otherwise, why would they fight for no reason? When immortals fight, the little ones suffer. Should small fries like us retreat first? Right, right, right, lets retreat first. Well be unlucky if were caught by the demonic cultivators as hostages. However, before they could retreat, two figures, one gray and one ck, appeared on the roof with a huge hole. Liao Zhenshan, youve gone too far. I have no grudge against you usually. Why do you have to drag me down with you? The Dean of the Weapons Refinement Department, Chen Liqi, who was wearing a gray robe, was shouting at Liao Zhenshan angrily with a livid face. Liao Zhenshan was calm andposed, not angry at all. Dean Chen, why are you angry? Im just making an analogy. Bullsh*t! Chen Liqi didnt listen to his exnation at all and was still furious. You just want to drag me down with you. Liao Zhenshan, Im warning you, you want me to be your scapegoat? Dream on! Dean Chen, youre thinking too much. Besides, its a fact that the Alchemy Department has a good rtionship with the Weapons Refinement Department. Not only does Hongtian Academy know about it, but even the entire Hongtian City knows about it. This is an indisputable fact. Liao Zhenshan put his hands behind his back and said very calmly. However, his calmness made Chen Liqi even more furious.. Chapter 1946 - 1946: Alchemist Lu Who Turned Into the Image of Grandma Wolf Chapter 1946 - 1946: Alchemist Lu Who Turned Into the Image of Grandma Wolf
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was originally depressed by the demonic cultivator, but her bad mood immediately disappeared immediately after being praised by her Daopanion. After giving her Daopanion a satisfied look, she said to the big snow wolf, Big White, cooperate with me and use the Thousand Mile of Ice Dharma spell. Even though Lu Zijia could also use the Thousand Miles of Ice Dharma spell alone, the spiritual power consumption would be huge. Before she was absolutely confident that she could kill those demonic cultivators with one move, she couldnt consume too much spiritual power.
Otherwise, she would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. Yes, Master. The big snow wolfs eyes immediately lit up after being called out by its master. It hurriedly prepared to cooperate with its master. Perhaps because of the contract or because of the tacit understanding they developed after interacting with each other for a long time, the wolf and the master cooperated perfectly. Thousand Miles of Ice! In an instant, ice spread quickly under Lu Zijia and the big snow wolfs feet. Everywhere they looked, there was a white light, like a deep cier. Its so beautiful Du Yu looked at the endless ice scene in front of her and couldnt help but sigh. Its really quite pretty. Looking at the masterpiece of working with her little partner, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help curling up slightly. She immediately said to the Ice me of the Nether World via voice transmission, Xiao You,e out quickly. Its your turn. The Ice me of the Nether World, which was chasing the demonic cultivators under the yellow sand happily, gave up on the demonic cultivators who had already burned its butt several times without hesitation, and rushed out of the yellow sand.
F*ck! Big White, you bastard, apart from these ice tricks, dont you know any other tricks? Youre simply a bastard! The moment the Ice me of the Nether World rushed out of the yellow sand, it could clearly feel the cold temperature that it resisted very much. If its master hadnt called it, it would have crawled back under the yellow sand. The big snow wolf, which was inexplicably implicated: ??? Ahem. Seeing the furious look of the Ice me of the Nether World, Lu Zijia, the real culprit, couldnt help coughing a bit guiltily and raised her hand to stroke the Ice me of the Nether World a few times. Xiao You, dont be angry. Everything is to deal with demonic cultivators. As long as you can deal with demonic cultivators, any Dharma spells are good Dharma spells, right? Without waiting for the Ice me of the Nether World to respond, Lu Zijia said again, How about this? If you dont like ice, melt them all? Looking at its masters caring look, the Ice me of the Nether World inexplicably felt a bit scared. It kept feeling that its master at this moment was a bit like a Grandma Wolf who had kidnapped a child. Lu Zijia, who didnt know that her image had be that of Grandma Wolf in the eyes of her friend, continued to coax her friend gently. Mu Tianyan, who was standing next to Lu Zijia, couldnt bear to look at her and looked away silently. His wife really looked like a fraud no matter how he looked at her. He couldnt help but want tough, and find it a bit painful to watch.
Fortunately, the Ice me of the Nether World melted almost all endless ice under the coaxing of its master, Lu Zijia. The originally cold temperature quickly rose again. However, the Ice me of the Nether World, which had melted the ice, was so cold that the entire fire trembled. Ahhh!! Indeed, ice is the most annoying thing to fire! Seeing that her friend that was shaking so much it was about to shake itself into a sieve, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling even more guilty, so she hurriedly gave her friend a storage bag of Spirit Stones to recover. The Ice me of the Nether World, which had received arge amount of food, immediately stopped trembling. It was so happy that it almost went crazy with joy.. Chapter 1947 - 1947: Boss Yan Hanged Himself Up Chapter 1947 - 1947: Boss Yan Hanged Himself Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The big snow wolf, which watched helplessly as its little friend received arge amount of food: ! ! ! It was inexplicably implicated. Should its master also give it some mental damagepensation? Otherwise, it would really despair from being unjustly treated!
Perhaps because the big snow wolfs resentful gaze was too hot, Lu Zijia soon noticed it. Lu Zijia: Alright, her friends were all masters, so she had to serve them well. However, where was the master?! Even though Lu Zijiained crazily in her mind, she was very straightforward in her actions and also gave the big snow wolf some rations for mental trauma. Her heart ached, but these two masters were her friends. Bang! When Lu Zijias heart ached, a ck shadow suddenly darted out of the yellow sand not far away. It shouldnt be said that it was more appropriate to say that it was sted out. Hmph! Dig, dig, dig! Continue digging. Even if you dig to the eighteenth level of hell, I can still catch a stinky rat like you! The golden pagoda that emerged from the ground quickly caught up with the demonic cultivator it kicked out, wanting to continue kicking his opponent into submission. However, before the golden pagoda kicked again, the other threepanions of the demonic cultivator rushed out of the yellow sand at the same time and surrounded the golden pagoda tacitly. Seeing this, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly joined the battle.
Theres no need to fight them to the death. Give them a chance to continue drilling into the sand, Lu Zijia said to the golden pagoda and the others via voice transmission. Even though the golden pagoda and the others didnt understand why their master said this, they still listened obediently and gave the four demonic cultivators another chance to breathe. However, the four demonic cultivators who drilled into the yellow sand again didnt notice that the moment they drilled into the yellow sand, Lu Zijia smiled, and her smile was especially evil. Leave it to me. Sensing his wifes gaze on him, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He took the opportunity to lean over and kiss the corner of his wifes lips. Lu Zijia: At this moment, her Dao Companion still didnt forget to take advantage of her. It was really Alright, she had to admit that apart from not knowing whether tough or cry, she was also a bit happy. After stealing a kiss from his wife, Mu Tianyan suddenly soared into the sky. A terrifying purple lightning shed on his body. Soon, the purple lightning became more and more eye-catching. Boss Yan, why are you suddenly hanging yourself up? The Taiyi Pill Furnace sat on the back of the big snow wolf and looked up at Mu Tianyan, who was in the air, with a confused expression. Lu Zijia: I Hanging himself up Her Daopanion was clearly flying! The Taiyi Pill Furnace had clearly lived for tens of thousands of years, but it could even use hang and fly wrongly. Seriously!
Pagoda! Fly us into the air. Lu Zijia, who had no energy toin at all, said to the golden pagoda quickly. Yes, Master! Before he finished speaking, the golden pagoda quickly erged more than ten times and its thick back could amodate ten people. Lu Zijia flew to the back of the golden pagoda with Du Yu first, followed by the Ice me of the Nether World. Xie Yang hesitated for two seconds and also followed hurriedly. Lu Zijia nced at him subtly, but didnt stop him. The moment the golden pagoda took off, the four demonic cultivators, who thought that Lu Zijia and the others were going to escape, suddenly rushed out of the yellow sand, wanting to stop the golden pagoda from taking off. However, before they could attack, a purple lightning bolt as thick as an arm suddenly struck their heads, scaring them so much that they quickly scattered and dodged.. Chapter 1939 - 1939: Violent Way to Save People Chapter 1939 - 1939: Violent Way to Save People
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had to be said that Mu Tianyan was indeed as imposing, cold, and peerless as the rumors said. He was already giving people a lot of pressure just by standing there and doing nothing. At this moment, Xie Yang quietly gave up on the idea in his mind.
Lu Zijia seemed to not notice the strange look that shed through Xie Yangs eyes. She took out a bright red whip and waved it at Xie Yang. Seeing the whip that suddenly attacked him like a snake, Xie Yangs pupils constricted subconsciously and he wanted to dodge, but his body was bound by the yellow sand and he couldnt dodge at all. Just as he was about to scream in fear, the bright red whip wrapped around his neck without any lethality and pulled hard. Xie Yang, who was pulled out of the desert by Lu Zijias whip, couldnt help screaming because of the pain in his neck. Du Yu, who jumped down from the back of the golden pagoda and happened to see Xie Yang being pulled out , couldnt help shrinking her neck. Senior Lus method of saving people was really a bit violent! Fortunately, Xie Yang was a cultivator. If he was an ordinary person, he would probably be strangled to death Lu Zijia, who sensed Du Yus horrified gaze, blinked and looked at Du Yu innocently with a hint of confusion in her bright eyes. She seemed to be asking Du Yu, Whats wrong? Du Yu: Thank Thank you for saving my life again, Senior Lu.
Xie Yang, who finally caught his breath, covered his neck with his hand and didnt forget to thank Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled brightly. Youre wee. Looking at Lu Zijias bright smile that was clearly as warm as the sun, Xie Yang somehow felt a bit cold. Xie Yang couldnt help frowning slightly at this inexplicable feeling, feeling that he was thinking too much. Why are you here? Mu Tianyan nced coldly at Xie Yang, who was staring at his wife. His tone was like the frigid December moon, making people feel a bit cold. Realizing that he had stared at Lu Zijia for too long and made Mu Tianyan dissatisfied, Xie Yang quickly showed an apologetic look to Mu Tianyan. My team and I were forced into the desert by the demonic cultivators. Speaking of what happened to him, Xie Yang still had lingering fears. Ever since we heard the news that demonic cultivators had appeared, we nned to meet up with our other ssmates and fellow disciples. However, before we found our other ssmates and fellow disciples, we encountered a group of demonic cultivators. Those demonic cultivators were extremely ferocious. Not only did they torture us for fun, but they even wanted to defile our Junior Sisters and Senior Sisters. Junior Sisters and Senior Sisters swore refused to let them have their way, so they fought to the death with those demonic cultivators Thinking of the scene back then, obvious fear appeared in Xie Yangs eyes. Later, only my fellow male disciples and I were left, but we werent a match for those demonic cultivators at all. We were forced to step into the desert with a bad environment, hoping to find a chance of survival. However, those demonic cultivators were still chasing us relentlessly, unwilling to let us go at all. On the way, I got separated from my other fellow disciples. In the end, I dont know how long I ran for. I really couldnt hold on anymore and lost consciousness. When I woke up, it was already what you saw before. I thought I would die in this endless desert. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet my savior again..
Chapter 1940 - 1940: Caught Off Guard and Covered with Yellow Sand Chapter 1940 - 1940: Caught Off Guard and Covered with Yellow Sand
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xie Yang said extremely sincerely, and there was no hint of fakeness on his expression. Then, did you see anyone while you were trapped here? Or did you sense any other cultivators passing by?
Lu Zijia didnt express that she didnt believe what he said, but asked directly. Xie Yang nodded without thinking. Yes, two hours ago, I sensed the aura of other cultivators. There were about three to four of them. I called for help from them, but they didnt seem to hear me. Could those people be Xiao Fengzi and the others? The golden pagoda shook the yellow sand off its big cats head and said to its master. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du Yu, who happened to be standing under the head of the golden pagoda cat, were caught off guard by the yellow sand and dust that covered their heads The veins on Lu Zijias forehead throbbed. After taking a few deep breaths, she resisted the urge to beat up the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda, which didnt know that it had upset its master and Boss Yan again, only felt a chill down its spine. What was going on? Lets follow the direction of the jade pendant. As long as the jade pendant is still with them, we can find them. Mu Tianyan looked at the endless yellow sand around him. Alright, lets go find them quickly! Lu Zijia said impatiently and immediately pulled her Daopanion back to the broad back of the golden pagoda. Oh my, she had only been in the desert for a while, but she already felt like her face was covered with a thickyer of yellow sand. If she stayed for a few hours, even her mother might not be able to recognize her. And Xie Yang was a good example. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no intention of caring about him at all, Xie Yang couldnt help feeling anxious.
Senior Lu, Senior Mu, Im seriously injured and Im separated from my fellow disciples. If I encounter a demonic cultivator again, I wont be able to resist at all. Can you please bring me along? Du Yu, who was about to jump onto the back of the golden pagoda, couldnt help looking at Xie Yang with aplicated expression when she heard that. There was an obvious struggle in her eyes. Even though she and Xie Yang werent students from the same department, they had interacted a few times after all. She really couldnt stand by and watch Xie Yang die. Senior Lu, can we bring him along? Du Yu braced herself and asked nervously. Senior Sister wants to save him? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked back. Du Yu hesitated for a moment before nodding in the end. Were students from the same academy after all. Besides, I think hes a good person. Since Senior Sister wants to save him, then lets save him. Lu Zijia agreed so quickly that Du Yu and Xie Yang couldnt help being stunned for a moment. Apparently, they didnt expect Lu Zijia to agree so easily. At this moment, Du Yu couldnt help feeling a bit apologetic in her mind. She deliberately observed Lu Zijias expression and was secretly relieved when she saw that she wasnt angry. Lu Zijia was her savior, and she didnt want to make her savior unhappy for someone she only met. Xie Yang, who was in a sorry state, was carried onto the back of the golden pagoda by Du Yu. After thanking them, he hurriedly took out healing pills from his storage bag and took them.
Seeing this, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help curling up. She shook her head slightly and thought to herself, This Senior Sister Du really doesnt remember! She had clearly suffered a huge loss not long ago, but now, she still had so much empathy. It seemed that she had to suffer a few more times to learn her lesson.. Chapter 1941 - 1941: Fill the Pit It Dug Itself Even While Crying Chapter 1941 - 1941: Fill the Pit It Dug Itself Even While Crying
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Five dayster. Why are Xiao Fengzi and the others walking in further? What are they trying to do?
The golden pagoda, whose hair color had almost been changed by the yellow sand, couldnt help but sigh heavily, feeling deeply tired! At the same time, it wondered if it shouldnt have transformed into such a huge size in the beginning. otnerwse, It could spend more spiritual power to expand tne aerensrve Darner and cover itself, so it wouldnt have to withstand the constant baptism of the yellow sand in the desert. But now, it was like a moving mountain. If itpletely enveloped such a huge body, the spiritual power consumed would definitely be very huge. So, was it setting itself up? At this moment, the golden pagoda was full of regret! However, it was embarrassed to shrink at this moment, or it would definitely be mocked by the big snow wolf and the other little bastards! It had to fill the hole it dug itself even if it was crying while doing so. Could there be some ruins hidden in this desert? Are they here to find this ruin? The Item Spirit of the Fantastic Ribbon in the form of a little girl, tilted its head and guessed after thinking for a while. Possibly.
The big snow wolf nodded and felt that this guess was quite reasonable. Otherwise, Lu Yifeng and the others would only go into the desert with a bad environment if they were brainless. The demonic cultivators have been seen around the desert recently, yet they dare to enter the desert resolutely. Arent they afraid of encountering demonic cultivators? The Ice me of the Nether World kept feeling that something was a bit strange, but it couldnt figure out what it was. It would make sense if only Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi dared to barge into the desert. However, Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu are the most cautious. Its impossible for them to take the risk toe to this ce even though they knew that arge number of demonic cultivators had appeared nearby, and even step into the desert. Were they really here for some ruins? Although the ruins might be valuable, its not as important as our lives. Is that so? The big snow wolf, which felt that it wasnt smart enough, was dumbfounded. Of course. The Ice me of the Nether World felt that its analysis was right, but it didnt know what went wrong. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and saw a hint of deep thought in each others eyes. Perhaps that ruin is very attractive to Xu Xiu and the others. This way, its very likely that theyll take the risk. Xie Yang, who had been very silent for the past few days, suddenly said at this moment. Lu Zijia turned her head and replied with an unknown meaning, Really?
Meeting Lu Zijias eyes that were so bright that they seemed to be able to see through peoples minds, Xie Yang couldnt help feeling a bit flustered in his mind, but he still braced himself and nodded. Yes, yes. Senior Sister Du, what do you think? Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and brought the topic to Du Yu. Huh? I think Du Yu didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to suddenly ask her. She didnt know how to answer for a moment and only said what she was thinking after a while. I dont know much about the others, but I know a bit about Lu Yizhe. With my understanding of him, I dont think hell take the risk. Taking a step back, even if he would choose to take the risk, he would definitely not let his brother apany him. He cared about his brother, Lu Yifeng, the most. So, I think Lu Yizhe will definitely not let Lu Yifeng be in danger with him, unless unless he has no choice.. Chapter 1942 - 1942: What Was This Feeling of Despair? Chapter 1942 - 1942: What Was This Feeling of Despair?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xie Yangs eyes flickered and he continued, Then maybe they really had no choice. As I said before, there are demonic cultivators nearby. Perhaps they encountered demonic cultivators and were forced to enter this desert like I was before. Du Yu frowned and was a bit worried. Thats really possible. If theyre still being chased by the demonic cultivators, the situation will be bad.
However, Lu Zijia denied it to them with a firm tone. I dont think they met a demonic cultivator. Du Yu looked confused, and so did the golden pagoda and the others. Lu Zijia smiled and said, In the past few days, Ah Yan and I found a problem, which is that the people were chasing right now have been keeping a distance from us. Hearing that, the Ice me of the Nether World suddenly jumped up. If they keep a distance from us, doesnt that mean that Xiao Fengzi and the others know that Im looking for them? Thats right. Lu Zijia provided a definite answer. Damn! Then why havent Xiao Fengzi and the others stopped to wait for us? Weve been chasing them for so long. Im about to be a yellow sand cat! The golden pagoda, which heard its masters affirmative answer, immediately jumped up in excitement and almost threw the four people, one beast, one Alien me and two Item Spirits off its back. The four people, one beast, one Alien me and two Item Spirits, who were almost thrown out: F*ck! This bastard golden pagoda, cant you be a good mount? If you move again, Ill burn you bald! The Ice me of the Nether World threatened the golden pagoda furiously. The golden pagoda, which was threatened, thought of something, and its entire cat body trembled and became extremely stiff. I I was angry. I didnt do it on purpose. Why are you shouting?
Damn, this old bastard, Ice me, relied on the fact that he was a ball of fire and kept talking about burning things. Wasnt it afraid that it would meet a tough opponent one day? Before the Ice me of the Nether World spoke again, the golden pagoda hurriedly changed the topic and asked its master, Master, why arent Xiao Fengzi and the others waiting for us? Lu Zijia shrugged extremely irresponsibly and spread out her hands. I dont know! Hearing its masters natural answer, the golden pagoda staggered and almost fell into the desert. Seriously, Master, how can you still say it so confidently? Theres no one else like you! If Master doesnt know, Boss Yan must know. The big eyes of the Taiyi Pill Furnace flickered and it looked at Mu Tianyan eagerly. Lu Zijia was stunned for a moment, feeling that what the Taiyi Pill Furnace said was a bit disdainful of her She didnt think that her Dao Companion would definitely know. Didnt the Taiyi Pill Furnace mean that Ah Yan was definitely smarter than her? Damn! Was the little bastard, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, saying that she, its master, was stupid?! Could they still get along happily? Sensing its masters burning gaze, the Taiyi Pill Furnace blinked in confusion and looked at its master innocently.
It seemed to be asking, Whats wrong with Master? Lu Zijia, who felt like a mouthful of blood was stuck in her throat: What was wrong? What was wrong? She was being called stupid by her friend. What else could she do? Damn, what was with this feeling of despair? Sensing his wifes depressed mood, Mu Tianyan couldnt help stroking her hair in amusement andforting his wife, who had a lot of tricks in her mind.. Chapter 1952 - 1952: You Were the One Who Was Unrighteous First Chapter 1952 - 1952: You Were the One Who Was Unrighteous First
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that Lu Zijia and the others were almost in danger because of her stupidity, Du Yu was full of regret in her mind. She hated herself for being stupid and also hated Xie Yang for lying to her. As soon as she finished speaking, Du Yu suddenly took out her spiritual sword and pierced through Xie Yangs heart at lightning speed.
You You! Xie Yang looked at the spiritual sword that instantly pierced through his heart and slowly looked up at Du Yu in disbelief. Obviously, he had never thought that the person who ended his life would be Du Yu, whom he thought was innocent and soft-hearted and easy to deceive. Meeting Xie Yangs widened eyes, Du Yus hand that was holding the spiritual sword suddenly trembled, but she forced herself to face Xie Yang. You were the one who was unrighteous first. You cant me me for being heartless. After saying that coldly, Du Yu decisively pulled back her spiritual sword. Pfft! Xie Yang couldnt suppress the surging blood in his chest anymore and he suddenly spat out blood. Seeing that the blood Xie Yang spat out stained its ws, the big snow wolf threw him away in disdain. Xie Yang, who was on the verge of death, floated down like a rag. Bang! Sizzle! Xie Yangs fate was also the same as those demonic cultivators. The moment hended, he was instantly charred by the terrifying purple lightning. He didnt even have time to scream before hepletely stopped breathing.
Du Yu took a deep breath and retracted her gaze, then knelt down directly to Lu Zijia. Im sorry, Senior Lu. I almost harmed you. Du Yu lowered her head, not letting Lu Zijia and the others see her already red eyes, and her voice was full of self-me. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan flew onto the back of the golden pagoda. Lu Zijia walked over and pulled her up, saying, This cant happen more than three times. I hope youll really learn your lesson this time. Hearing that Lu Zijia didnt mean to me her, Du Yu med herself even more. Senior Lu, dont worry. There definitely wont be a third time. If theres a third time, Ill deal with myself first before the enemy kills me. Du Yu suddenly looked up with a determined and decisive look. In a hidden cave. Bang! What did you say? What do you mean by suddenly cutting off the connection? Hearing what the people below reported, Helian Qiguang suddenly mmed the table and stood up, his tone extremely unfriendly. The demonic cultivator who reported was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head. There are only two situations where demonic cultivators cant sense each other. The first is that the other party has dissipated his demonic energy. The second Second is that the other party is already dead.
Its very likely that MO Jie and the others have died in their current situation. As the demonic cultivator analyzed, Helian Qiguangs expression became even uglier. Theyre indeed all trash! They said arrogantly before that they would definitelyplete the mission, but in the end? They just delivered themselves to their deaths! In fact, Helian Qiguang looked furious on the outside, but he was secretly gloating in his mind. Because when he sent people out, he had reminded MO Jie and the others, but MO Jie and the others didnt take his words seriously at all. They even mocked him for undermining his prestige and boosting others morale. Now, MO Jie and the others were very likely to have died at the hands of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He only thought that they deserved it! If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were so easy to deal with, why would he be defeated by those two people time and time again? He was even in such a sorry state every time! Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang was full of viciousness. Young Master Helian, weve already lost many people for those two people. Even one of them is in thete-stage Golden Core realm. Why dont weplete the mission given to us by Lord MO Chi first? The demonic cultivator hesitated for a moment before suggesting carefully.. Chapter 1944 - 1944: Treated As A Thorn In The Side By The Demonic Cultivators Chapter 1944 - 1944: Treated As A Thorn In The Side By The Demonic Cultivators
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed, they are not. Lu Zijia jumped down from the back of the golden pagoda. Seeing that the four people in front of her werent the people they were looking for, she wasnt disappointed. Instead, she seemed to have expected this.
Three mid-stage Golden Core and e-stage Golden Core. Mu Tianyan walked to his wife and nced at the four expressionless cultivators in ck in front of him indifferently. It seems that were treated as thorns in the side. Lu Zijia nodded helplessly. Yeah, so should we be honored to be seen as a thorn in the side by the demonic cultivators, or should we feel unlucky and be targeted by them? Demon demonic cultivator? Du Yu, who had just jumped down, felt her legs go weak when she heard that and she almost sat on the yellow sand. Yeah, theyre demonic cultivators. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and continued, The jade pendants of Xu Xiu and the others are with them. They deliberately used the jade pendants of Xu Xiu and the others to lure us here. Thats why they had never thought of waiting to meet up with us from the beginning. When she gave the jade pendant to Xu Xiu and the others, she said that she had to think of a way to meet up with them as soon as she sensed them. However, when she and Ah Yan sensed the jade pendant of Xu Xiu and the others, their actions werepletely opposite to their initial agreement. There were two possibilities for such an abnormal situation for Xu Xiu and the others. One, they were being held hostage and threatened.
Secondly, the jade pendant was no longer with Xu Xiu and the others. And judging from the current situation, it was obviously the second possibility. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help frowning slightly. The jade pendant that Xu Xiu and the others sensed was in the hands of the demonic cultivator, which meant that Xu Xiu and the others must have already fought against the demonic cultivators. He wondered how their current situation was. This, this Why? If they wanted to lure us into the desert, wouldnt we have already entered the desert? Why would they continue to lure us to the center of the desert? Du Yu was so shocked that her eyes suddenly widened. As if she thought of something, her face instantly turned pale. Could it be that there are other demonic cultivators lying in ambush here? No, just the four of them. Lu Zijia answered very firmly, And the reason why they lured us to the center of the desert is because theyre afraid that well run away, right? Towards the end, Lu Zijia turned her head to look at the four demonic cultivators who were still silent, as if she was asking the four demonic cultivators, Am I right? A demonic cultivator standing on the far right couldnt help chuckling when he met Lu Zijias questioning gaze. He immediately raised his hand and pped. No wonder Helian Qiguang was so afraid of you two. You could basically guess our goal with just some small details. I have to say that youre quite capable.
Lu Zijia seemed to really take what he said as apliment and replied with a smile, Thank you for thepliment. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no intention of being afraid of them at all, the demonic cultivators, who were already used to the panicked expressions of orthodox cultivators after knowing their identities, were a bit displeased in their minds. Shes indeed smart. Unfortunately, shes too confident, the first demonic cultivator said coldly again. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. Maybe. Seeing that Lu Zijia still didnt care, the four demonic cultivators were furious. After looking at each other, they suddenly attacked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan fiercely. The four demonic cultivators seemed to want to deal with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in pairs, but when they were about to attack Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two of the demonic cultivators suddenly entered the yellow sand and disappeared.. Chapter 1945 - 1945: Wifey, You Can Bring Me To Experience It Chapter 1945 - 1945: Wifey, You Can Bring Me To Experience It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijias eyes focused and she sent a voice transmission to the big snow wolf. Big White, protect Senior Sister Du. Yes, Master!
The big snow wolf, which originally wanted to rush out first, immediately stopped flying when it heard this and obediently protected Du Yu beside it. Seeing this, Xie Yang walked to Du Yus side silently, as if he was looking for protection. The big snow wolf nced at him coldly and ignored his sneaky move. In front, the two cultivators who originally wanted tounch a sneak attack at the back were each blocked by the Ice me of the Nether World and the golden pagoda, and they started a fierce battle to the death. As the battlepletely unfolded, themotion of the battle became louder and louder. Giant holes were sted out of the endless yellow sand, but they quickly returned to normal. Damn! These demonic cultivators are all rats. They only know how to dig holes! The Ice me of the Nether World, which missed again, stared at the yellow sand that the demonic cultivator had drilled into and was so angry that it stomped its feet, wishing it could drag the demonic cultivator out and burn him to ashes. However, the demonic cultivator was like a slippery loach, constantly drilling in the yellow sand, making the Ice me of the Nether World, which didnt know how to drill holes, unable to do anything to him for a moment. Damn, I dont believe it! Its just drilling a hole. Do you really think I cant do anything to you just because I dont know how to drill a hole? Ill let you know what it means to burn your butt! After the demonic cultivator released another big move on the Ice me of the Nether World and quickly drilled into the yellow sand, the Ice me of the Nether World finally couldnt take it anymore and also drilled a hole. Moreover, it was chasing after the demonic cultivator.
So, a demonic cultivator and a deviant me yed out the scene of chasing after each other. On the other side, the golden pagoda was in a simr situation. Seeing the actions of the Ice me of the Nether World from the corner of its eye, its eyes couldnt help but light up. Then, it quickly shrunk itself several times and followed its opponent, the demonic cultivator, into the hole. Oh, oh, oh!! Ill kick you to death. Ill let you drill. Do you think I cant do anything to you if you drill into the ground? Hmph! Howl! Come on,e on! Kill these damn rats! The big snow wolf, which was in charge of protecting Du Yu, waved its huge body and cheered its two friends excitedly. : Senior Lus spirit pets often didnt like each other when they were together, but once they were dealing with the enemy, they would shout to cheer one another on. It was really unfathomable! However, perhaps this was their way of getting along? It had to be said that Du Yu was really right. Compared to the way the Ice me of the Nether World and the golden pagoda drilled holes to deal with the demonic cultivators, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans method was theplete opposite. Ah Yan, have you tried electrocuting rats? Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked at the demonic cultivator who hid in the yellow sand after casting a big move, saying to her Daopanion with a fake smile.
Damn, if they wanted to anger them into ying a war of attrition, she would have to agree first! Hearing that, Mu Tianyan thought for a moment and understood what his wife wanted to do. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly. Not yet. Wifey, maybe you can bring me to experience it. Alright, seeing that youre so eager, Ah Yan, Ill let you experience it myself. Lu Zijia looked like a god taking a rookie to y, which couldnt help making Mu Tianyanugh. Wifey, youre so nice. Mu Tianyan ttered his wife very cooperatively. His doting and easygoing look wasnt as cold and heartless as what outsiders saw him to be.. Chapter 1946 - 1946: Alchemist Lu Who Turned Into the Image of Grandma Wolf Chapter 1946 - 1946: Alchemist Lu Who Turned Into the Image of Grandma Wolf
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was originally depressed by the demonic cultivator, but her bad mood immediately disappeared immediately after being praised by her Daopanion. After giving her Daopanion a satisfied look, she said to the big snow wolf, Big White, cooperate with me and use the Thousand Mile of Ice Dharma spell. Even though Lu Zijia could also use the Thousand Miles of Ice Dharma spell alone, the spiritual power consumption would be huge. Before she was absolutely confident that she could kill those demonic cultivators with one move, she couldnt consume too much spiritual power.
Otherwise, she would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. Yes, Master. The big snow wolfs eyes immediately lit up after being called out by its master. It hurriedly prepared to cooperate with its master. Perhaps because of the contract or because of the tacit understanding they developed after interacting with each other for a long time, the wolf and the master cooperated perfectly. Thousand Miles of Ice! In an instant, ice spread quickly under Lu Zijia and the big snow wolfs feet. Everywhere they looked, there was a white light, like a deep cier. Its so beautiful Du Yu looked at the endless ice scene in front of her and couldnt help but sigh. Its really quite pretty. Looking at the masterpiece of working with her little partner, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help curling up slightly. She immediately said to the Ice me of the Nether World via voice transmission, Xiao You,e out quickly. Its your turn. The Ice me of the Nether World, which was chasing the demonic cultivators under the yellow sand happily, gave up on the demonic cultivators who had already burned its butt several times without hesitation, and rushed out of the yellow sand.
F*ck! Big White, you bastard, apart from these ice tricks, dont you know any other tricks? Youre simply a bastard! The moment the Ice me of the Nether World rushed out of the yellow sand, it could clearly feel the cold temperature that it resisted very much. If its master hadnt called it, it would have crawled back under the yellow sand. The big snow wolf, which was inexplicably implicated: ??? Ahem. Seeing the furious look of the Ice me of the Nether World, Lu Zijia, the real culprit, couldnt help coughing a bit guiltily and raised her hand to stroke the Ice me of the Nether World a few times. Xiao You, dont be angry. Everything is to deal with demonic cultivators. As long as you can deal with demonic cultivators, any Dharma spells are good Dharma spells, right? Without waiting for the Ice me of the Nether World to respond, Lu Zijia said again, How about this? If you dont like ice, melt them all? Looking at its masters caring look, the Ice me of the Nether World inexplicably felt a bit scared. It kept feeling that its master at this moment was a bit like a Grandma Wolf who had kidnapped a child. Lu Zijia, who didnt know that her image had be that of Grandma Wolf in the eyes of her friend, continued to coax her friend gently. Mu Tianyan, who was standing next to Lu Zijia, couldnt bear to look at her and looked away silently. His wife really looked like a fraud no matter how he looked at her. He couldnt help but want tough, and find it a bit painful to watch.
Fortunately, the Ice me of the Nether World melted almost all endless ice under the coaxing of its master, Lu Zijia. The originally cold temperature quickly rose again. However, the Ice me of the Nether World, which had melted the ice, was so cold that the entire fire trembled. Ahhh!! Indeed, ice is the most annoying thing to fire! Seeing that her friend that was shaking so much it was about to shake itself into a sieve, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling even more guilty, so she hurriedly gave her friend a storage bag of Spirit Stones to recover. The Ice me of the Nether World, which had received arge amount of food, immediately stopped trembling. It was so happy that it almost went crazy with joy.. Chapter 1947 - 1947: Boss Yan Hanged Himself Up Chapter 1947 - 1947: Boss Yan Hanged Himself Up
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The big snow wolf, which watched helplessly as its little friend received arge amount of food: ! ! ! It was inexplicably implicated. Should its master also give it some mental damagepensation? Otherwise, it would really despair from being unjustly treated!
Perhaps because the big snow wolfs resentful gaze was too hot, Lu Zijia soon noticed it. Lu Zijia: Alright, her friends were all masters, so she had to serve them well. However, where was the master?! Even though Lu Zijiained crazily in her mind, she was very straightforward in her actions and also gave the big snow wolf some rations for mental trauma. Her heart ached, but these two masters were her friends. Bang! When Lu Zijias heart ached, a ck shadow suddenly darted out of the yellow sand not far away. It shouldnt be said that it was more appropriate to say that it was sted out. Hmph! Dig, dig, dig! Continue digging. Even if you dig to the eighteenth level of hell, I can still catch a stinky rat like you! The golden pagoda that emerged from the ground quickly caught up with the demonic cultivator it kicked out, wanting to continue kicking his opponent into submission. However, before the golden pagoda kicked again, the other threepanions of the demonic cultivator rushed out of the yellow sand at the same time and surrounded the golden pagoda tacitly. Seeing this, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly joined the battle.
Theres no need to fight them to the death. Give them a chance to continue drilling into the sand, Lu Zijia said to the golden pagoda and the others via voice transmission. Even though the golden pagoda and the others didnt understand why their master said this, they still listened obediently and gave the four demonic cultivators another chance to breathe. However, the four demonic cultivators who drilled into the yellow sand again didnt notice that the moment they drilled into the yellow sand, Lu Zijia smiled, and her smile was especially evil. Leave it to me. Sensing his wifes gaze on him, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He took the opportunity to lean over and kiss the corner of his wifes lips. Lu Zijia: At this moment, her Dao Companion still didnt forget to take advantage of her. It was really Alright, she had to admit that apart from not knowing whether tough or cry, she was also a bit happy. After stealing a kiss from his wife, Mu Tianyan suddenly soared into the sky. A terrifying purple lightning shed on his body. Soon, the purple lightning became more and more eye-catching. Boss Yan, why are you suddenly hanging yourself up? The Taiyi Pill Furnace sat on the back of the big snow wolf and looked up at Mu Tianyan, who was in the air, with a confused expression. Lu Zijia: I Hanging himself up Her Daopanion was clearly flying! The Taiyi Pill Furnace had clearly lived for tens of thousands of years, but it could even use hang and fly wrongly. Seriously!
Pagoda! Fly us into the air. Lu Zijia, who had no energy toin at all, said to the golden pagoda quickly. Yes, Master! Before he finished speaking, the golden pagoda quickly erged more than ten times and its thick back could amodate ten people. Lu Zijia flew to the back of the golden pagoda with Du Yu first, followed by the Ice me of the Nether World. Xie Yang hesitated for two seconds and also followed hurriedly. Lu Zijia nced at him subtly, but didnt stop him. The moment the golden pagoda took off, the four demonic cultivators, who thought that Lu Zijia and the others were going to escape, suddenly rushed out of the yellow sand, wanting to stop the golden pagoda from taking off. However, before they could attack, a purple lightning bolt as thick as an arm suddenly struck their heads, scaring them so much that they quickly scattered and dodged.. Chapter 1948 - 1948: What Is the Orthodox Path, What is the Demonic Path? Chapter 1948 - 1948: What Is the Orthodox Path, What is the Demonic Path?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Purple lightning as thick as an arm struck the desert, and a huge and charred hole appeared in front of everyone.
The next moment, the four demonic cultivators revealed shocked expressions. Get off the ground quickly! Seeing the terrifying purple lightning spreading quickly along the drenched yellow sand, the leader of the demonic cultivators immediately shouted in shock. He took the lead to fly up and stay away from the yellow sand that had been extremely beneficial to them. The other three demonic cultivators also quickly reacted and rushed up. Seeing that they were finally willing to leave the yellow sand, Lu Zijia quickly condensed a water ball that was enough to cover seven or eight people and threw it over with a bang. The four demonic cultivators, who had just escaped a cmity, looked up and saw the huge water ball that was heading for them. Their faces couldnt help but darken. At this moment, they finally realized why Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to cast the Thousand Miles of Ice Dharma spell that couldntpete with their underground technique at all before. It turned out that she was waiting for them here! You call yourselves orthodox people, but the methods you use are even more despicable and shameless than us demonic cultivators. I think your so-called orthodox people are only so-so! The leader of the demonic cultivators said sarcastically to Lu Zijia as he dodged her water ball. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help chuckling. When did I say that Im an orthodox person? What was orthodox? What was demonic?
Were the orthodox sects all upright and good people? And were demonic cultivators really bloodthirsty and killed the innocent? No one could tell if one was ck or white. One could only restrain oneself and not be the bloodthirsty person who killed the innocent. As the saying went, if people didnt offend me, I wouldnt offend them. If people offended me, I would definitely return the favor a hundredfold! This was how she was. Youre also a demonic cultivator? Another demonic cultivator blurted out in surprise. Lu Zijia controlled the water ball to go after the leader of the demonic cultivators. Hearing that, she looked helpless and said in an innocent tone, I didnt say that Im a demonic cultivator either! Stop talking nonsense with her. Hurry up and deal with them! The leader of the demonic cultivators, who felt that he had been tricked, shouted angrily in exasperation. Then, he turned around and punched the water ball that was chasing after him. Bang! Crash!
The huge water ball almost had no attack power, but it sshed all over the leader of the demonic cultivators, making him instantly drenched. Mu Tianyan seized the opportunity andunched a lightning attack at the leader of the demonic cultivators. The leader of the demonic cultivators didnt have time to dry himself with his spiritual power at all and could only escape in the air in a sorry state. It wasnt that he didnt want tond on the ground to conserve spiritual power, but at this moment, the yellow sand ground was covered in lightning. Once they went down, they would definitely be attacked by lightning. Lu Zijia, who was standing on the back of the golden pagoda, seemed to see through the worries of the leader of the demonic cultivators. She thought for a moment and took out more than ten array gs, throwing them to the ground in an orderly manner. During this period, the big snow wolf, the Fantastic Ribbon and the Ice me of the Nether World worked with Mu Tianyan to restrain the four demonic cultivators, giving Lu Zijia enough time to set up the array formation. Fifteen minutester, a lightning array waspleted. The moment the Lightning Guiding Array waspleted, dark clouds gradually covered the sky above the Lightning Guiding Array. A momentter, terrifying lightning shed in the dark clouds. The four demonic cultivators: !!! Lunatic! You despicable woman, youre a lunatic! After the leader of the demonic cultivators noticed the Lightning Guiding Array, his expression suddenly changed drastically and he roared at Lu Zijia furiously in exasperation. This desert was soaked in water for a thousand miles. Not only was there a bolt of lightning, but they also set up a lightning array. This was simply turning everywhere within a thousand miles of the desert into a lightning-filled area. This was crazy, simply crazy! Even though the sandstorm in this desert was strong and the temperature was hot enough, it would take at least two days for the yellow sand to recover from the soaking. Was this crazy woman so confident that she could stay in the desert with harsh environments and strong winds for two days? Wasnt she afraid of encountering a storm vortex?! This crazy woman simply wanted to die with them! Lu Zijia didnt mind being called a lunatic at all. She specially opened a small door for the Lightning Guiding Array so that after the lightning in the array formation came out, she could join the battle again.. Chapter 1949 - 1949: 1 1 m Actually Very Afraid of Death Chapter 1949 - 1949: 1 1 m Actually Very Afraid of Death
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without the advantage of using the yellow sand as a buffer, the four demonic cultivators gradually became a bit powerless, and were even at a slight disadvantage. Damn it!
After the failed sneak attack, the leader of the demonic cultivators, who was thrown out by the golden pagoda, couldnt help but grit his teeth and curse softly. He originally thought that with ate-stage Golden Core expert like him around, dealing with Lu Zijia and the others would be a piece of cake, but he didnt expect to fail miserably! No wonder Helian Qiguang was wary of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It turned out that the strength disyed by these two people wasnt as simple as the early-stage Golden Core realm at all! At this moment, the leader of the demonic cultivators couldnt help but regret underestimating his enemy. If he had known that Lu Zijia and the others were so troublesome, he would have ended the battle quickly, instead of thinking of consuming the spiritual power of Lu Zijia and the others and catching them alive to take credit. They cant hold on for long. Lets increase our attack! Mu Tianyannded on the back of the golden pagoda and said solemnly. Yes, Boss Yan! The golden pagoda and the others replied in unison. In an instant, their attacks on the four demonic cultivators became more and more ruthless. At the same time, they also became more and more diverse. Fireballs, ice pirs, Explosive me Balls, array disks, and so on. There were all kinds of them, which only made the four demonic cultivators so angry that they almost vomited blood. Retreat! If they wanted to maintain flying in the air, they had to have the support of spiritual power. Coupled with the consumption of spiritual power during the battle, the four demonic cultivators couldnt take it anymore in less than an hour. The leader of the demonic cultivators decisively gave up on the mission and gave the order to retreat.
However, how would Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan do something stupid like letting the tiger return to the mountain? Stop them. Well fight them for as long as possible. Dont worry, Master. We definitely wont let these rats escape! Before the golden pagoda finished speaking, it suddenly pped its ck wings and its huge body suddenly rushed out. In just a few breaths, it stood in front of the four demonic cultivators. Split up and retreat! The leader of the demonic cultivators ordered again and then chose the opposite direction to escape first. When the other three demonic cultivators saw this, they instantly chose a direction to escape in. Mu Tianyan went after thete-stage Golden Core demonic cultivator without saying a word. After Lu Zijia asked the Ice me of the Nether World and the golden pagoda to chase after two of the demonic cultivators each, she also locked onto thest demonic cultivator and chased after him at full speed. You lunatic, youre indeed not afraid of death. You actually dare to chase after me alone. After running for a while, the demonic cultivator being chased by Lu Zijia suddenly stopped and turned around with a strange and mocking smile.
Lu Zijia stopped chasing and shrugged after hearing that. Youre wrong. Im actually very afraid of death. Im afraid that I wont know if Ill be able to meet my Dao Companion again in my next life after I die. The demonic cultivator didnt expect Lu Zijia to still be in the mood to showcase her love at this moment. His expression couldnt help twisting a bit. Youll know after you die! After gritting his teeth and saying a few words, the demonic cultivator suddenlyunched a strong attack on Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to fight Lu Zijia to the death. Lu Zijia held the Fantastic Ribbon in her hand and dodged the attack cautiously. Then, she suddenly threw the Fantastic Ribbon at the demonic cultivator. The next second, a red whip appeared in her hand again. The Fantastic Ribbon had already developed an Item Spirit, and had its own consciousness. And because it had a contract with Lu Zijia, it could easilymunicate with its master, Lu Zijia, telepathically. And their cooperation was naturally very outstanding, even almost perfect.. Chapter 1950 - 1950: Exposed Chapter 1950 - 1950: Exposed
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fifteen minutester. The demonic cultivator, who nned to end the battle quickly, was the first to copse. There was only a tenth of the spiritual power left in his body. If he still couldnt deal with Lu Zijia in more than ten breaths, he would definitely be the one who would be dealt with at that time!
Thinking of this, the demonic cultivators mind immediately became a bit unstable. The moment the demonic cultivators mind became unstable, Lu Zijia suddenly threw out ten Omni Divine Needles and shot them straight at the important acupuncture points on the demonic cultivators body. The demonic cultivator, who heard the faint sound of air breaking, quickly reacted, but he was still a step toote. Three Omni Divine Needles pierced into his body. Lu Zijia didnt dy for a second and immediately activated the three Omni Divine Needles that pierced into the demonic cultivators body. The demonic cultivator, who felt as if his internal organs were pierced by countless tiny silver needles, couldnt help but scream in pain, and his face turned extremely pale. Swoosh! While the demonic cultivator was struggling in pain, the Fantastic Ribbon, which seized the opportunity, instantly transformed into a sharp sword and pierced through the demonic cultivators heart. Pfft! The moment his heart was pierced, the demonic cultivator suddenly widened his eyes that were full of unwillingness and spat out a mouthful of blood in the next moment. No, impossible, impossible He was a mid-stage Golden Core expert. Lu Zijia had only stepped into the early-stage Golden Core realm. How could she possibly have the ability to kill him and kill him so easily?
Even if it was because he had consumed a lot of spiritual power before, he shouldnt have lost sopletely. No, no! The demonic cultivator couldnt ept that he, a mid-stage Golden Core, would be killed by an early-stage Golden Core cultivator. However, even if he couldnt ept it, it couldnt change the fact that he was killed in the end. The demonic cultivator, who was quickly losing his vitality, fell straight to the ground like a kite with a broken string without the support of his spiritual power. Bang! Sizzle! The moment the demonic cultivators body fell to the ground, the terrifying lightning on the yellow sand rushed into the demonic cultivators body like a snake. In just a few breaths, the demonic cultivator, who had already stopped breathing, was already charred. His original appearance could not be seen at all. Boom! Boom! The Lightning Guiding Array still guided the terrifying lightning into the desert without holding back, setting up a terrifying purple lightning in the desert within a thousand miles. After dealing with the demonic cultivator and taking back the Omni Divine Needles, Lu Zijia went to find her Daopanion and her friends. When Lu Zijia returned to the ce where she originally chased after the demonic cultivator, she saw that her Daopanion had also arrived.
Apart from being a bit disheveled, both parties were fine. After the two of them finished sized up each others injuries, they couldnt help smiling tacitly. Before the two of them started showing off their affection, the golden pagoda and the Ice me of the Nether World also returned one after another. However, something seemed to be wrong with the golden pagoda. Master, this guy is on the same side as those stinky rats. The big snow wolf stood on the back of the golden pagoda and picked up Xie Yang, whose face was pale and he was trembling in fear. It even shook him at its master. Fortunately, I was already on guard against this guy who obviously has ill intentions. Otherwise, this guy would really seed and take Du Yu hostage to threaten us. The more the big snow wolf spoke, the angrier it became. It pped Xie Yangs back, making him look like he was in pain and almost fainted. Oh? Really? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and wasnt surprised. Even Mu Tianyan only nced at Xie Yang indifferently, not surprised at all.. Chapter 1951 - 1951: Reaching an Agreement with the Demonic Cultivators Chapter 1951 - 1951: Reaching an Agreement with the Demonic Cultivators
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing how calm they were, the golden pagodaspanions were surprised. Master, dont tell me you already knew?
The golden pagoda widened its cat eyes and looked at its master aggrievedly with a hint of usation in its eyes. Their master had long known that there was something wrong with this guy, but she didnt tell them. She had gone too far! Lu Zijia looked innocent and her tone was very sincere and harmless. I didnt know about it initially. I just guessed that he probably wasnt telling the truth. He didnt tell the truth? The big snow wolf frowned tightly, its eyes full of confusion. The others and Du Yu also looked puzzled and curious. Under the burning gaze of her friends and Du Yu, Lu Zijia exined calmly, The entrance to the desert isnt big. Xie Yang said that they were chased by demonic cultivators all the way and had no choice but to escape into the desert. But the problem is that we didnt find any signs of a fight near the entrance to the desert. Of course, this can be exined by the fact that those demonic cultivators deliberately cleaned up the traces. Xie Yang, who originally wanted to exin, immediately looked a bit defeated after hearing that and his body trembled even more violently. Lu Zijia noticed his reaction and smiled indifferently as she continued, This is the first point that made me suspicious. Secondly, he clearly had healing pills and pills that could quickly recover his spiritual power. Why didnt he take them when he was chased by the demonic cultivators? Instead, he only took them after he was saved? Did he forget? Speaking of this, Lu Zijia looked at Xie Yang, who looked like he was begging, with a faint smile. But I think no one will forget their survival instinct. If Im chased to the end by the demonic cultivators, Ill try my best to stuff pills into my mouth, hoping to exchange them for a trace of hope. Senior Sister Du, if it were you, what would you choose? Lu Zijia directed the question to Du Yu. Du Yu was first stunned, then replied seriously, I dont want to die. Ill try my best to live.
After a pause, Du Yu looked at Xie Yang with aplicated expression. So, he already reached an agreement with the demonic cultivators when he met us, right? The purpose is to lure us into the trap sessfully? Lu Zijia smiled in satisfaction, but didnt respond to Du Yu. She turned to look at Xie Yang again. So, do you want to die? Or do you want to transform into a demonic cultivator? No, no, no, I I didnt want to either. Those demonic cultivators forced me. If I dont do what they say, theyll kill me. The fear on Xie Yangs face intensified and he kept shaking his head to deny it. I really had no choice. They even poisoned me and controlled me. I had no choice but to listen to them. As you said, Im just trying my best to live. Im not wrong, right? Besides, youre fine now. Please let me go. Please let me go. I promise it wont happen again. Du Yu red at Xie Yang in disbelief and finally vented her anger at this moment. Xie Yang, arent you too heartless? You were threatened by a demonic cultivator, so you repay your benefactors kindness with ingratitude?! Also, were fine right now because we were lucky. Have you thought about what will happen to us if we dont have four demonic cultivators waiting for us, but forty or even more than a hundred? Du Yu couldnt help taking a deep breath and shouting heart-wrenchingly, Its me, its all my fault. I cant differentiate between good and bad. Its my fault for not seeing people clearly.. Xie Yang, someone like you, who repays kindness with ingratitude and colludes with demonic cultivators, shouldnt continue to live! Chapter 1952 - 1952: You Were the One Who Was Unrighteous First Chapter 1952 - 1952: You Were the One Who Was Unrighteous First
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that Lu Zijia and the others were almost in danger because of her stupidity, Du Yu was full of regret in her mind. She hated herself for being stupid and also hated Xie Yang for lying to her. As soon as she finished speaking, Du Yu suddenly took out her spiritual sword and pierced through Xie Yangs heart at lightning speed.
You You! Xie Yang looked at the spiritual sword that instantly pierced through his heart and slowly looked up at Du Yu in disbelief. Obviously, he had never thought that the person who ended his life would be Du Yu, whom he thought was innocent and soft-hearted and easy to deceive. Meeting Xie Yangs widened eyes, Du Yus hand that was holding the spiritual sword suddenly trembled, but she forced herself to face Xie Yang. You were the one who was unrighteous first. You cant me me for being heartless. After saying that coldly, Du Yu decisively pulled back her spiritual sword. Pfft! Xie Yang couldnt suppress the surging blood in his chest anymore and he suddenly spat out blood. Seeing that the blood Xie Yang spat out stained its ws, the big snow wolf threw him away in disdain. Xie Yang, who was on the verge of death, floated down like a rag. Bang! Sizzle! Xie Yangs fate was also the same as those demonic cultivators. The moment hended, he was instantly charred by the terrifying purple lightning. He didnt even have time to scream before hepletely stopped breathing.
Du Yu took a deep breath and retracted her gaze, then knelt down directly to Lu Zijia. Im sorry, Senior Lu. I almost harmed you. Du Yu lowered her head, not letting Lu Zijia and the others see her already red eyes, and her voice was full of self-me. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan flew onto the back of the golden pagoda. Lu Zijia walked over and pulled her up, saying, This cant happen more than three times. I hope youll really learn your lesson this time. Hearing that Lu Zijia didnt mean to me her, Du Yu med herself even more. Senior Lu, dont worry. There definitely wont be a third time. If theres a third time, Ill deal with myself first before the enemy kills me. Du Yu suddenly looked up with a determined and decisive look. In a hidden cave. Bang! What did you say? What do you mean by suddenly cutting off the connection? Hearing what the people below reported, Helian Qiguang suddenly mmed the table and stood up, his tone extremely unfriendly. The demonic cultivator who reported was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head. There are only two situations where demonic cultivators cant sense each other. The first is that the other party has dissipated his demonic energy. The second Second is that the other party is already dead.
Its very likely that MO Jie and the others have died in their current situation. As the demonic cultivator analyzed, Helian Qiguangs expression became even uglier. Theyre indeed all trash! They said arrogantly before that they would definitelyplete the mission, but in the end? They just delivered themselves to their deaths! In fact, Helian Qiguang looked furious on the outside, but he was secretly gloating in his mind. Because when he sent people out, he had reminded MO Jie and the others, but MO Jie and the others didnt take his words seriously at all. They even mocked him for undermining his prestige and boosting others morale. Now, MO Jie and the others were very likely to have died at the hands of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He only thought that they deserved it! If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were so easy to deal with, why would he be defeated by those two people time and time again? He was even in such a sorry state every time! Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang was full of viciousness. Young Master Helian, weve already lost many people for those two people. Even one of them is in thete-stage Golden Core realm. Why dont weplete the mission given to us by Lord MO Chi first? The demonic cultivator hesitated for a moment before suggesting carefully.. Chapter 1953 - 1953: Suspected (1) Chapter 1953 - 1953: Suspected (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its none of your business what I want to do. Get lost! Helian Qiguangs eyes were full of maliciousness, looking like he wanted to swallow the other man whole.
Seeing him like this, the demonic cultivator didnt dare to say anything else. However, he increasingly felt that Helian Qiguang was an idiot and wasnt worthy of being valued by the fiend, Lord MO Chi. After the demonic cultivator left, Helian Qiguang onlyposed himself after a while. Just as he turned around and was about to enter the cave, he saw Liao Sisi standing by the stone door at some point. Liao Sisi, who didnt have time to hide because she was too shocked, couldnt help turning pale when she saw Helian Qiguang suddenly turn around and find her. And her reaction was mistakenly thought by Helian Qiguang that she was frightened by his angry look just then. Junior Sister, Im sorry I scared you. Helian Qiguang regained his modest and gentle look and approached Liao Sisi carefully, as if he was afraid that he would scare her again. Seeing Helian Qiguangs outstretched hands, Liao Sisi hurriedly moved back. Thinking that Liao Sisi was really frightened by him, Helian Qiguang didnt dare to touch her again. Junior Sister, you havent recovered yet. You shouldnt walk around, but its a bit stuffy to stay in the cave. Why dont I roast meat for you, Junior Sister? Although Junior Sister doesnt need to eat anymore, I remember that you liked to eat the roasted meat I roasted the most when you were young. However, ever since you didnt have to eat, you havent eaten the roasted meat I roasted again. Helian Qiguang said with obvious disappointment. And Liao Sisi, who had something else in her mind, didnt notice his disappointment at all.
Before Helian Qiguang continued, Liao Sisi finally couldnt help but ask what she was worried about in her mind, Why did you send someone to kill Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia? Helian Qiguang, who was recalling the beautiful times when they were young, couldnt help being stunned for a moment when he heard that, but he didnt think too much about it and only thought that she was interested. I have a feeling that theyll be the biggest obstacle in my mission. In order toplete the mission sessfully, I have to make the first move and get rid of them. Helian Qiguang knew that his Junior Sister didnt like Lu Zijia, so he said again, Junior Sister, dont worry. Ill definitely do my best to get rid of them and avenge you. At the same time, he was also taking revenge for himself. The huge humiliation Lu Zijia once gave him would only disappearpletely when Lu Zijia died! Hearing what Helian Qiguang said after that, Liao Sisi suddenly widened her eyes and seemed a bit agitated. What do you mean? What do you mean by avenging me? When did I ask you to kill them? It was true that she didnt like Lu Zijia. She didnt care if Lu Zijia was alive or dead. However, Mu Tianyan was different. She liked Mu Tianyan and also thought that only Mu Tianyan was qualified to be her Dao Companion. Only a world-shocking genius like Mu Tianyan was worthy of her.
But now, Helian Qiguang actually dared to order others to kill the Dao Companion she had chosen! Seeing Liao Sisis abnormal reaction, Helian Qiguang couldnt help frowning. Junior Sister, whats wrong with you? Havent you always disliked Lu Zijia? Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked him to arrange for someone to challenge Lu Zijia a year ago. He even got himself almost killed in the end, and became the joke of the entire Hongtian City. Suddenly, Helian Qiguang seemed to have thought of something andforted Liao Sisi gently. Junior Sister, are you afraid that the people outside the mystic realm will hear our conversation? Its fine. Ive already used the method given to me by Lord MO Chi, to block our Heaven Prying Mirror. The people outside the mystic realm wont be able to spy on us again.. Chapter 1954 - 1954: Suspected (2) Chapter 1954 - 1954: Suspected (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What? You blocked my Heaven Prying Mirror?! Liao Sisi seemed to have been provoked by something. She suddenly waved away Helian Qiguangs half-extended hand and roared at him.
Who asked you to block my Heaven Prying Mirror? Youre going to drag me down! You want to set me up? Have you never nned to let me go from the beginning to the end? Helian Qiguang blocked her Heaven Prying Mirror. What would the people outside the mystic realm think? She didnt even need to guess that the people outside the mystic realm must also think that she was with Helian Qiguang, and her resistance before was just an act! Thinking of this, Liao Sisi became even more resentful of Helian Qiguang. Junior Sister, calm down first. Seeing that she was trembling and emotional, Helian Qiguang pitied her even more andforted her patiently and gently. I said Ill let you go, so Ill definitely let you go. Ive never lied to you since I was young. Even though Ive be a demonic cultivator now, my feelings for you have never changed, Junior Sister. Please continue to believe me, okay? Ignoring Liao Sisis resistance, Helian Qiguang suddenly grabbed her hands and held them tightly, not giving her a chance to break free again. Liao Sisi couldnt struggle free, but she didnt dare to really anger him. She could only bite her lower lip in humiliation and suppress the resistance and disgust she had towards Helian Qiguang in her heart. Since youve never changed, promise me one thing. Liao Sisis eyes flickered and she suddenly thought of a way, a way to save the person she liked. Seeing that Liao Sisis attitude had loosened, Helian Qiguang was immediately delighted in his mind. Junior Sister, tell me, I can agree to ten or a hundred things, let alone one thing.
As long as he could make his Junior Sister happy, he was willing to do anything for her. He had always believed that his Junior Sister would be touched by him one day and really ept him. However, soon, Helian Qiguang couldnt be happy anymore. Dont send anyone to kill Mu Tianyan again. Liao Sisi said her request and stared at Helian Qiguang with a hint of anticipation. Why? Helian Qiguang, who finally noticed that something was wrong with Liao Sisis reaction, gradually restrained his expression. Mu Tianyan is Lu Zijias Dao Companion. Junior Sister, if you dont like Lu Zijia, you should also dislike Mu Tianyan. Since you dont like them, why dont you let me kill them? Besides, why did she only say not to kill Mu Tianyan? Should he think that she missed Lu Zijias name, or Thinking of that possibility, Helian Qiguang suddenly tightened his grip on Liao Sisis hands with such force that Liao Sisi couldnt help but gasp in pain.
However, Helian Qiguang didnt seem to notice anything. His dark eyes stared straight into Liao Sisis eyes. Junior Sister, tell me, why didnt you let me kill them? Meeting Helian Qiguangs eyes that gradually became cold, Liao Sisi immediately became vignt and her entire body became extremely stiff. We Were both students of the Hongtian Academy. Besides, I dont like Lu Zijia, not Mu Tianyan. Theyre two different people. Besides, the Deputy Dean and the others value Mu Tianyan very much. If you send someone to kill Mu Tianyan, the Deputy Director and the others will definitely not let you go. What Liao Sisi said could be said to be full of loopholes. It was true that Mu Tianyan was valued by the Deputy Dean and the others, but Lu Zijia, a genius who was extremely outstanding in two techniques, was also valued by the Deputy Dean and the others. Even more so than Mu Tianyan.. Chapter 1955 - 1955: The Official Appearance of the Demonic Cultivator Chapter 1955: The Official Appearance of the Demonic Cultivator Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Helian Qiguang didnt expose Liao Sisis wed exnation. He still said with a gentle expression, Junior Sister, are you worried about me? Im very happy that you finally learned to worry about me. But Junior Sister, dont worry. fiend, Lord MO Chi values the Helian family very much. As long as Iplete the mission in the mystic realm this time, I believe Lord MO Chi will definitely send someone to protect me. At that time, even if the Deputy Dean and the others want to attack me, they wont have the ability. Alright, Junior Sister, your injuries havent healed yet. You should rest more. As for killing Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, dont worry. After saying that, Helian Qiguang turned around and left without giving Liao Sisi a chance to speak again. Outside the mystic realm. In Hongtian Academy. Deputy Dean, something bad has happened! A guard hurriedly knocked on the door and entered the office of the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, looking very anxious and terrified. What happened again? Thinking that Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi were fighting again, Kou Sun put down the jade slip in his hand and pinched his be, feeling the onset of a headache. Deputy Dean, theres thetest news from the pce. A demonic cultivator suddenly appeared in Country Shiping, one of the affiliated countries of the Hongtian Empire! And it appeared on arge scale. Several small cities have be dead cities. The guards voice trembled slightly when he talked about the dead cities. Every time a demonic cultivator appeared, the entire cultivation world would be plunged into misery and suffering. Those demonic cultivators were like the demons of cultivators, making them despair and fear. Hearing this, Kou Sun suddenly stood up and the jade slip in his hand fell without him knowing. He couldnt hide the shock on his face and he couldnt calm down for a long time. After a long time, Kou Sun forced himself to calm down. Then, whats Your Majestys decision? His Majesty has already ordered people to send reinforcements to the Country Shiping, but he was afraid that such a situation would happen to other affiliated countries, so he didnt send much support. Of course, in order to prevent the demonic cultivators from taking advantage of the situation after sending out all the soldiers to support them, the Hongtian Empire definitely couldnt send out all the soldiers to support them. After a pause, the reporting guard continued, His Majesty means that he hopes that our Hongtian Academy can choose a few groups of students to contribute to the empire. Of course, this requires the students to be willing and their cultivation level is above the Foundation Establishment realm. If their cultivation levels were too low, they would end up as food to the demonic cultivators. Kou Sun pondered for a long time and finally sighed heavily. I only hope that the reappearance of the demonic cultivators can pass peacefully like 10 ,ooo years ago! Help me call the deans of the five departments over for an emergency meeting. Yes, Deputy Director. The reporting guard replied respectfully and quickly left. In the Primordial Mystic Realm. Whats wrong with you? Why are you so flustered? When the group of students from the Sacred Cloud Academy met the students from the Jingang Academy who were escaping in a sorry state, they couldnt help but go forward to ask for information. Seeing that the people who came werent demonic cultivators, the group of Jingang Academy students who suddenly mentioned Xinxuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief, looking like they had survived a disaster. Demonic cultivators, we encountered demonic cultivators! One of the Jingang Academy students caught his breath and answered the question of the Sacred Cloud Academy students. Demonic cultivators? Where did you meet the demonic cultivators? Whats the situation? Hearing the words demonic cultivators, the students of the Sacred Cloud Academy immediately tensed up. They were actually very afraid of the legendary bloodthirsty and extremely ferocious demonic cultivators.. Chapter 1956 - 1956: Hey, Where’s the Love? Chapter 1956: Hey, Wheres the Love? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the forest a hundred miles ahead. The Jingang Academy student pointed in a direction and said, There are forty to fifty demonic cultivators, and there are definitely no less than ten people above the Golden Core realm. However, those cultivators seem to be targeting people from Hongtian Academy. Otherwise, the people from Jingang Academy would probably have died there too. The students of the Jingang Academy looked relieved. Apparently, they didnt think there was anything wrong with them running away and leaving the people of the Hongtian Academy in the lurch. However, that made sense. The four academies had apetitive rtionship to begin with. It was already kind of them not to take advantage of the situation. Why would they take the risk for theirpetitors? Of course, it was also possible that they were afraid of those demonic cultivators, so they gave up the idea of taking advantage of the situation of the Hongtian Academy. After hearing the news, the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy discussed for a while and chose a path that waspletely opposite to the forest more than thirty miles away. Obviously, they wanted to avoid that group of demonic cultivators. On the other hand, outside a forest of towering trees, two forces were fighting fiercely at this moment, and the ck-robed man was obviously at the advantage. Senior Brother Nie, we cant hold on much longer. Lets retreat quickly! Thats right, Senior Brother Nie. If this continues, well all die at the hands of these demonic cultivators. Senior Brother Nie, lets retreat quickly. Lets go find Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu. They must have a way to save Senior Brother Lu and the others! Thats right, Senior Brother Nie. If we continue to fight the demonic cultivators, not only will we be wiped out, but even Senior Brother Lu and Junior Brother Xu will be in danger. Senior Brother Nie, make a decision quickly! Well listen to you! Sss Oh! Nie Wu, whose spiritual power was exhausted, couldnt help but grunt when the demonic cultivator shed his abdomen. The other people from the Martial Arts Department were immediately shocked when they saw this. They all wanted to go over and support Nie Wu, but those demonic cultivators seemed to know what they wanted to do and held them back. Damn demonic cultivators! The people from the Martial Arts Department immediately cursed angrily when they couldnt go over to support Nie Wu. Retreat, Ill cover your retreat! Nie Wu, who knew that he couldnt hold on for long, finally made a decision and the aura on his body suddenly increased by a level. Obviously, Nie Wu had used some kind of mystic technique to forcefully increase his realm by a small realm and be a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. However, such mystic techniques were often apanied by aftereffects. The lightest aftereffect was that after the effect of the mystic technique faded, there would be a period of time when spiritual power would be lost. At that time, he would be at the mercy of others. Senior Brother Nie, what are you doing? Do you want to die? Sensing that something was wrong with Nie Wus aura, the eyes of the people from the other Martial Arts Department immediately turned red. Nie Wu rushed into the demonic cultivators without looking back, disrupting the battle scale of the demonic cultivators forcefully. Retreat quickly. Find Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu as soon as possible. Retreat, retreat quickly! A few shouts of retreat were almost shouted by Nie Wu with his life, making him still hold on bitterly. The eyes of the students of the Martial Arts Department, who were unwilling to leave him alone, even reddened. You said you would listen to me. Im asking you to retreat now. Retreat quickly! Seeing that his ssmates didnt move for a long time, Nie Wu shouted at them again. Looking at Nie Wus determined eyes and more and more wounds on his body, one of the students from the Martial Arts Department gritted his teeth fiercely and shouted with red eyes and a hoarse voice, Listen to Senior Brother Nie, retreat! Lets go find Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu to avenge Senior Brother Nie! Chapter 1957 - 1957: Choosing to Self-destruct Chapter 1957 - 1957: Choosing to Self-destruct
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Retreat quickly! We cant let Senior Brother Nie pay for nothing. Retreat! Senior Brother Nie, you must hold on!
Knowing that Nie Wu was fighting for a chance of survival for them, the people of the Martial Arts Department looked at Nie Wu onest time with red eyes and replied with tears in their eyes. Stop them! We cant let any of them go! A demonic cultivator who was fighting Nie Wu immediately ordered hispanions when he saw this. Nie Wu gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood that surged into his throat. The spiritual sword in his hand was waved even more fiercely. Those demonic cultivators who wanted to stop the students of the Martial Arts Department were also stopped by him alone. It seems like vou want to do this the hard wav. Theres no need to leave him alive. Kill him! Seeing that Nie Wu was stubborn, the leader of the demonic cultivators finally gave up his value and issued a killing order. Rip! Rip! Poof! It was difficult for his hands to withstand four punches, so a few more deep wounds quickly appeared on Nie Wus body. However, he didnt despair. Instead, he smiled, a smile that made people feel a chill in their hearts. You want to kill me?
Nie Wu didnt retreat but advanced instead. His eyes, which had turned red at some point, were filled with determination. Then all of you can die with me! I didnt lose anything. As soon as he finished speaking, the aura on Nie Wus body suddenly increased by another level. However, the spiritual power lingering around him was very violent and chaotic. Hes going to self-destruct. Retreat! Seeing that Nie Wu wanted to self-destruct and die with them, the pupils of the leader of the demonic cultivators suddenly constricted and he hurriedly reminded hispanions to escape. Looking at the demonic cultivators who were escaping quickly, Nie Wu didnt chase after them. After two breaths, he suddenly shed and left in the opposite direction of the demonic cultivator. Damn it! Weve fallen into a trap. Chase after them! There was no movement behind him for a long time, which made the leader of the demonic cultivators quickly notice something amiss and he couldnt help feeling abnormally furious. Two dayster. Bang! The students of the Hongtian Academys Martial Arts Department, who had worked together to deal with thest early-stage Golden Core Bloodsucking Lizard, immediately sat down with their backs facing each other.
The twelve students of the Martial Arts Department were dressed in rags and covered in blood. Their faces were full of fatigue, and they looked very miserable. What should we do? Its already the third day. If we still cant find Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu, Senior Brother Nie and the others will probably be doomed. Pfft, pfft, pfft, what nonsense are you talking about? Senior Brother Nie and the others are blessed. Theyll definitely be fine! Thats right. Senior Brother Nie and the others are lucky. Theyll definitely turn misfortune into fortune. However, even though they said so, they werent very confident in their minds. After all, there were dozens of demonic cultivators, and ten of them were even in the Golden Core realm. No matter how powerful Nie Wusbat strength was, he couldnt fight dozens of demonic cultivators alone. At this moment, they only hoped that a miracle would happen. I dont want anything to happen to Senior Brother Nie and the others either, but we cant continue like this. The Primordial Mystic Realm is vast and boundless. How can it be easy to meet them? Besides, there are dangers everywhere in the mystic realm. In just two days, weve already encountered several waves of spiritual beasts. We survived this time, but what about the next time? Can we really survive? Even though he sounded a bit pessimistic, everyone present knew that this was the truth. For a moment, the atmosphere couldnt help bing solemn. At this moment, a light voice suddenly sounded. Hey Isnt this someone from Hongtian Academy? Why are you in such a sorry The sudden voice startled the twelve students of the Martial Arts Department, who had just caught their breaths. They quickly got up and became vignt.. Chapter 1958 - 1958: Forced (1) Chapter 1958 - 1958: Forced (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theyre from the Sacred Cloud Academy. After seeing who it was, the expressions of the people from the Martial Arts Department couldnt help changing.
Because they had met those people before and even had a conflict for some reason. Now that they met again, they were really enemies. Xiao Yuer, we meet again. Did you miss me? A fat young man surrounded by more than ten people was staring at a female student from Hongtian Academy with a malicious smile. Without waiting for the female student to reply, he continued, I miss you so much. Your beautiful body is always in my dreams. Im really intoxicated by you. Jiang Qinwei, dont go too far! A male student standing beside the female student stood in front of the female student with a dark expression and shouted angrily at the fat young man with hatred in his eyes. I went too far? Did I go too far? Jiang Qinwei asked hispanions around him proudly, looking like a rascal who was already so bad to make it worse made no real difference. Its not too much. Its not too much at all. As the saying goes, a fairdy is a good match for a gentleman. How can it be too much to pursue a woman you like boldly? Right, Young Master Jiang, they cant bear to see that you are better than them. Theyre envious of you! Right, Young Master Jiang, youre a middle-level Mystic Rank Talisman Master and the beloved son of the Jiang family. How would that woman not be tempted? I think Liu Yu is just raising the price. Women arent all like this.
As soon as this person said this, it could be said that he even offended the women of the Sacred Cloud Academy. However, because Jiang Qinwei was present, those women could only endure the grievance in their hearts. Damn it, you The male student blocking in front of Liu Yu was furious. He took a step forward and was about to rush up to fight the people from the Sacred Cloud Academy, but he was stopped by his otherpanions. Dont be rash. The oldest, Gu Boshan, persuaded the male student, Its not good for us to have a conflict with them at this moment. Besides, the most important thing for us now is to find Junior Sister Lu and Junior Brother Mu. Hearing what Gu Boshan said, Jiang Qinwei looked even more proud andcent. Liu Fan struggled angrily and unwillingly. But they went too far. My sister isnt like what they said! Xiaol Fan, Im fine. Liu Yu pulled her brother back andforted him in a low voice. Theyre deliberately provoking us and want to find an excuse to attack us. We cant fall into their trap. Alright, Xiao Fan, dont be anzrv. Lets 20 quicklv. Thest sentence was also said to the people of the Martial Arts Department.
Stop right there. When did I say I would allow you to leave? Jiang Qinwei, who was originally smiling wretchedly, suddenly turned cold. Right, we let you gost time because we gave you face, but you seem to be shameless. In that case, Young Master Jiang doesnt have to be polite to you. One of the male cultivators in a green robe agreed with Jiang Qinwei obsequiously. What do you want? Liu Yu looked at Jiang Qinwei and the others who were blocking their way without changing her expression and asked calmly. Simple. Acent expression appeared on Jiang Qinweis fat face again. As long as you stay with me, everything else can be discussed. As soon as Jiang Qinwei said that, Liu Fan and the others were enraged again. However, before they could say anything angrily, Liu Yu beat them to it. Young Master Jiang, Im just amoner.. Why are you so adamant? Chapter 1959 - 1959: Forced (2) Chapter 1959 - 1959: Forced (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But I just like thismoner that you are. Jiang Qinwei obviously didnt intend to let Liu Yu go easily. Xiao Yuer, I advise you to obey obediently, in case you drag the people around you down. Obviously, Jiang Qinwei was threatening Liu Yu using Gu Boshan and the others.
Sister, you cant listen to this scumbag. At most, well fight to the death! Liu Fans chest heaved violently with hatred. He red at Jiang Qinwei fiercely, as if he couldnt wait to cut him into pieces. Fight to the death? Jiang Qinwei nced at them disdainfully as if he had heard a joke. Are you sure you can fight us to the death with your weak appearance right now, and not send yourself to die? You! He was so enraged that he was about to rush up and fight him, but he was stopped again. Junior Brother Fan. Gu Boshan shook his head at him secretly, indicating for him not to be impulsive. He immediately said to the others via voice transmission, Ill make a hugemotionter. At that time, take the opportunity to evacuate. Unable to fight the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy head-on, Jiang Qinwei obviously wouldnt let the matter rest. In that case, he could only sacrifice one person to protect the others. Just like Nie Wu two days ago.
Senior Brother Gu, how can you do this? Hearing that, Liu Yu immediately understood what Gu Boshan wanted to do and couldnt help feeling anxious and helpless. Senior Brother Gu, we definitely have other ways. Dont be rash first! Thats right, Senior Brother Gu. Senior Brother Nie has already done it for us You cant let anything happen to you again. Senior Brother Gu, lets think of another way. There will definitely be a better way. Senior Brother Gu, I dont agree. I dont agree with your method. Liu Yus tone was firm. Without waiting for Gu Boshan to react, she directly said to Jiang Qinwei, who was impatient from waiting, I promise you, but the premise is that you must let go of the people from Hongtian Academy. Sister, how can you Liu Yu interrupted him with a cold face, Xiao Fan, Jiang Qinweis target is me. I cant implicate everyone. But
No buts. Liu Yu interrupted her brother forcefully again. Be good. Ill be fine. Gu Boshan shook his head and denied. Junior Sister Yu, you cant stay. Jiang Qinwei kept pestering Liu Yu, and he didnt hide his intentions towards Liu Yu at all. If Liu Yu really stayed, the oue could be imagined. Youve been dawdling for a long time. Have you discussed it? The two of you, go and bring Liu Yu here for me. Jiang Qinweipletely lost his patience. He waved his hand and signaled the two people beside him to bring Liu Yu over. Gu Boshan quietly put one hand behind his back and a few array disks instantly appeared in his hand. He sent a voice transmission to Liu Yu and the others, Do as I say, or none of us will survive. Liu Yu and the others were naturally unwilling, but Gu Boshan didnt give them a chance to react at all. He suddenly rushed towards Jiang Qinwei. Heh, you overestimate yourself! Seeing Gu Boshan rushing towards him, not only was Jiang Qinwei not flustered at all, but he also looked disdainful. Apparently, he didnt take Gu Boshan seriously. Kill him and throw him away to feed the spiritual beasts! Yes, Young Master Jiang. The students of Shengyun Academy surrounding Jiang Qinwei quickly shouted and immediately rushed to stand in front of him, wanting to please him. Senior Brother Gu Seeing that Gu Boshan was about to die with the people from the Sacred Cloud Academy, Liu Yus pupils suddenly constricted and tears instantly filled her eyes. Chapter 1960 - 1960: I Don I t Know If He l s Dead or Alive Chapter 1960 - 1960: I Don I t Know If He l s Dead or Alive
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Boshan, stop! At the critical moment, a clear and familiar female voice suddenly exploded in Gu Boshans mind, making him stunned for a moment.
And at this moment, the array disks in his hand disappeared. At the same time, a majestic pressure pressed down like a huge mountain, causing the expressions of the people from the Sacred Cloud Academy to instantly change, and obvious fear appeared in their eyes. Junior Sister Lu? Gu Boshan muttered with uncertainty. Congrattions on guessing correctly, but theres no prize. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan instantly appeared in front of Gu Boshan, and the golden pagoda surrounded the people of Sacred Cloud Academv. Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu, its really you! Seeing Lu Zijia and the others appear, Gu Boshan, almost burst into tears of joy. He originally thought that they were in a desperate situation, but he didnt expect there to be a silver lining. Perhaps he wasnt destined to die. Junior Sister Lu, Junior Brother Mu.
The students of the Martial Arts Department almost burst into tears of joy when they saw Lu Zijia and the others, whom they had been looking for for a long time, finally appear in front of them. Liu Yu couldnt help but shed tears of excitement and relief. Seeing their red eyes and extremely excited looks, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit confused. Lets deal with these people first! After saying that, Lu Zijia made a gesture to the golden pagoda and the others, then joined the battle with her Daopanion and finished off the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy as quickly as possible. Jiang Qinwei, who was originally surrounded by the students of the Sacred Cloud Academy, had his throat cut by the spiritual sword in Mu Tianyans hand before he could even take out the talismans he was so proud of. At thest moment, he didnt even understand how he died. In less than ten breaths, the dozen or so people from the Saint Cloud Academy were sessfully dealt with by Lu Zijia and the others, as well as the golden pagoda and the others. Gu Boshan and the others didnt even have time to react and help Looking at many people from the Sacred Cloud Academy who died with remaining grievances, Gu Boshan and the others couldnt help feeling like they were in a dream. One moment, they were still forced into a corner by the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy. The next moment, the people of the Sacred Cloud Academy were easily dealt with. It was really ever-changing! Senior Brother Gu, why are you in such a sorry state? Have you seen Xu Qi and the others?
After dealing with the people from Sacred Cloud Academy, Lu Zijia directly asked Gu Boshan. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the expressions of Gu Boshan and the others immediately turned pale. Seeing their reaction, Lu Zijia couldnt help having a bad feeling in her mind. After a while, Lu Zijias face was extremely cold after hearing what Gu Boshan said. Helian Qiguang, youre really bold! He actually wanted to use Xu Xiu and the others as hostages to threaten her. He had guts! Eight hourster. The huge golden pagoda quicklynded outside a vast forest. It was in this dense forest. After knowing that those demonic cultivators were targeting Fellow Taoist Xu and the others, we stopped those demonic cultivators and let them escape into the dense forest. If they were lucky, they might be able to escape. Gu Boshan pointed at the dense forest formed by countless towering trees in front of him and said solemnly, As for Fellow Taoist Nie Im afraid hes doomed. Even though Nie Wus corpse wasnt found at the scene of the battle a few days ago, who knew if those crazy demonic cultivators took him away? So, they couldnt be sure if Nie Wu was alive or dead right now.. Chapter 1961 - 1961: Hey, Where’s the Love? Chapter 1961 - 1961: Hey, Wheres the Love?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To prevent the possibility of being ambushed, split into teams and dont act alone. Dont be too far away from each other either. Mu Tianyan squeezed his wifes small hand with his big hand andforted her silently. At the same time, he made arrangements for them to enter the dense forest to carry out the search.
Because of the special training that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set up in the Martial Arts Department, they had great prestige in the Martial Arts Department, so no one had any objections to Mu Tianyans arrangement at all. As soon as Mu Tianyan finished speaking, the twelve of them split into three teams. To prevent any idents, Mu Tianyan asked the golden pagoda, the big snow wolf and the Ice me of the Nether World to move with each of the teams separately after getting his wifes permission. Regarding this, not only were her three friends not dissatisfied, but they also raised their chin valiantly and led the three teams out in front. They were simply too arrogant! And as the owner, Lu Zijia watched helplessly as the three of them left with their teams proudly without hesitation. Damn, didnt they say they loved her, their master, the most? They were indeed all little liars! However, Lu Zijia didnt stay unhappy for long. Before Mu Tianyan couldfort her, she recovered and pulled her Daopanion to choose a direction to search. Not long after they entered the dense forest, the three teams, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan found obvious traces, and most of the aura left behind belonged to demonic cultivators. Especially in the direction Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan chose, they found more demonic auras. Even the road was stained with blood.
Judging from the time the blood was spilled, it had already been more than three days. It was very likely left behind on the day the Martial Arts Department fought with the demonic cultivators. If this blood stain was really left that day, it would either belong to those demonic cultivators, Xu Xiu and the others, or Nie Wu. Thinking of this guess, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan couldnt help speeding up their search. However, after searching for a day and a night, they still couldnt find the people they were looking for, and even encountered danger a few times. It wasnt until the morning of the third day that the group found traces of Xu Xiu and the others. However, the ce where they found the traces made everyone even more depressed. This is Fellow Taoist Xu Xius student jade token. Gu Boshan walked to a boulder at the edge of a cliff. The boulder was big enough for a person to hug. He squatted down and picked up an inconspicuous crystal jade pendant. Liu Yu carefully observed the ground at the edge of the cliff and analyzed worriedly, There are footprints at the edge of the cliff. There should be four or five people. Four or five people. Could it really be Xu Xiu and the others? From the distribution of those footprints, Xu Xiu and the others didnt jump down, did they?
Looking at the bottom of the cliff that was covered by the smog and peopleant see now aeeperr was at all, me nope m many peoples nearts became even more gloomy. Things were often the most terrifying because of the unknown. Besides, this was the extremely dangerous Primordial Mystic Realm. The unknown danger at the bottom of this cliff would only make people terrified. While the others were analyzing anxiously, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked to the sides tacitly and spread their huge mental power quickly and cautiously down the cliff. Fifteen minutester. Mu Tianyan retracted his mental power first, but he didnt notice anything. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, was a few breaths slower, but she looked pleasantly surprised, apparently having made a discovery.. Chapter 1962 - 1962: Soft, Cute, Yet Fierce Chapter 1962 - 1962: Soft, Cute, Yet Fierce
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres a river below and there are many trees growing on the cliff wall. Many trees have been broken. The traces of being broken are new. They should have been broken by the person who jumped down. With the buffer of the trees and the river, if the people who jumped down are really Xu Xiu and the others, their survival rate will still be quite high. Lu Zijias tense heart finally rxed a bit.
Thats great. Lets go down and find them quickly! Right, right, since those fiendish cultivators targets are Xu Xiu and the others, they definitely wont give up so easily. They might have already gone down before us. But, how are we going to get down? If we find the way down, well definitely waste a lot of time. Since Junior Sister Lu said that there are many trees growing on the cliff wall, why dont we climb down the cliff directly? This should save us some time in the province. Hearing that the chances of Xu Xiu and the others surviving were high, everyone couldnt help feeling delighted. However, when they thought of how to go down and find them as soon as possible, they became vexed again. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Before everyone continued to think of a way, Lu Zijia directly interrupted them. Then, her gaze uratelynded on the golden pagoda that was sticking its head out of the cliff and looking down. The golden pagoda keenly sensed its masters gaze and immediately seemed to understand something. It quickly turned itself into the size of a small mountain. Its broad back was enough to amodate more than ten people. Even though the people from the Martial Arts Department had already seen with their own eyes the ability of the golden pagoda to casually change its size, they still couldnt help eximing repeatedly every time they saw it. It was soft, cute, yet fierce. It could even be a flying mount. It was simply too enviable! After everyone jumped onto the broad back of the golden pagoda, the golden pagoda spread out a pair of strong ck wings with a whoosh, and suddenly tapped the ground the next moment.
In an instant, the golden pagoda, which was the size of a small mountain, suddenly rushed forward. But soon, it spun beautifully in the air and dived down the cliff. Du Yu, who had the lowest cultivation level, was almost thrown out by the golden pagodas beautiful spin in the air. Fortunately, Gu Boshan, who was standing beside her, pulled her back in time, or it would have been a tragedy. In order not to be smashed into a pancake, Du Yu sat down silently after thanking Gu Boshan and grabbed the two tufts of fur of the golden pagoda tightly with both hands. Sensing that someone was pulling its soft ck fur, the golden pagoda: ??? Which bastard actually dared to have designs on its smooth ck fur? It guaranteed that it wouldnt p it to death! Because there was an unknown danger at the bottom of the cliff, the golden pagoda didnt fall very quickly, and Lu Zijia and the others were also vignt around at all times. It had to be said that being vignt at all times was very right. When the golden pagoda fell less than a hundred meters, more than ten rock pythons suddenly appeared and attacked them. As the name suggested, the rock pythons body was as hard as rocks. If it was motionless, it would be very difficult for cultivators to discover it, so the rock python was best at sneak attacks. However, when the rock python felt threatened by the enemy, it would immediately give up its target and escape. It could be said that they were very devious yet timid. As expected, after the attack failed, the dozen or so rock pythons returned to the cliff wall with the force of the attack and escaped as quickly as possible.
Looking at the rock python that was almost integrated with the cliff wall and was extremely inconspicuous, many people felt their scalps tingle and their feet turn cold.. Chapter 1963 - 1963: Broken Golden Core Chapter 1963 - 1963: Broken Golden Core
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If they climbed down the cliff ording to what they thought before, they would definitely be doomed now. Fortunately, Junior Sister Lu had such a magical flying spirit beast that could fly. Otherwise, they would really be in deep trouble.
Fifteen minutester, Lu Zijia and the others, who had experienced several dangerous situations, finally arrived at the bottom of the cliff. However, when everyone saw the situation at the bottom of the cliff clearly, their expressions changed again. Because two-thirds of the ground at the bottom of the cliff was a river with surging ck water, and the remaining one-third of the ground on both sides was covered with all kinds of bones. There were human bones and the bones of small andrge spirit beasts. They wereyered and dense. It was unknown how many living beings were buried here. It could be seen how cruel the plundering had been here. ording to the traces left on the edge of the cliff, they should have fallen near here. Everyone, split into two teams and search both sides of the riverbank. Lu Zijia quickly recovered from the shock in front of her and said to everyone. After a pause, Lu Zijia reminded him again, Be careful of the river. Dont get close to the river. Even though this ck river showed that it was as calm as water, who knew what was hidden under the calm surface? Junior Sister Lu, dont worry. Well be careful. Gu Boshan nodded in response and walked down with half of the people. Lu Zijia asked the golden pagoda and the Ice me of the Nether World to follow Gu Boshan and the others, then went upstream with the remaining people.
On the other hand, in a cave on the cliff wall. Senior Brother Nie, how are you feeling? Seeing that Nie Wu had finally woken up, Xu Qi hurriedly went forward to check on him. Nie Wu, who thought that he would definitely die, was stunned for a while before he realized that he was still alive. However, when he thought of the situation he was about to face, he would rather not be alive. Nie Wu didnt answer, but shook his head slightly to show that he was fine. Seeing that he was obviously lifeless, Xu Qi, who was usually the most eloquent, didnt know what to say for a moment. After a long silence, he finally stammered a fewforting words. Senior Brother Nie, dont be discouraged. I heard from the rumors that Fellow Taoist Lu and Fellow Taoist Mu have already stepped into the Golden Core realm. I believe Fellow Taoist Lus alchemy skills will definitely improve. At that time, as long as you ask for help, your condition will definitely improve. Xu Qi said that it had improved, not that it could be treated. It could be seen that he actually didnt have much hope for Nie Wus situation.
However, saying that would at least give Nie Wu some hope of survival. Although Nie Wu already knew his situation and knew that Xu Qi was justforting him. In order to make those fiendish cultivators believe that he really self-destructed his Golden Core and died with them, he pretended to do it, but he stopped at thest moment. Yet, even though he restrained the violent spiritual power, he couldnt protect his Golden Core. Cracks appeared in his Golden Core. Coupled with the fact that he even forcefully used his spiritual power to fight the demonic cultivators, his Golden Corepletely shattered. It was like a crystal ball with dense cracks. With a gentle touch, it would turn into a pile of broken ss. If he hadnt happened to meet Xu Qi and the others, he would probably have already died.. Chapter 1964 - 1964: A Ferocious Beast That Makes Cultivators’ Face Change Chapter 1964 - 1964: A Ferocious Beast That Makes Cultivators Face Change
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im still a bit tired and want to rest. Nie Wu tried his best to smile to show that he was really fine. Then, without waiting for Xu Qi to respond, he closed his eyes and rested.
Xu Qi knew that Nie Wu was sad, so he didnt disturb him. He could only remind him to call him if there was anything, then leave the space for Nie Wu. However, given Nie Wus current situation, Xu Qi didnt dare to go far. He walked to the entrance of the cave and sat down, waiting for his brother and the brothers of the Lu family to return. An hourter, Xu Qi, Lu Yizhe, and Lu Yifeng returned in a sorry state. Brother, did you encounter a demonic cultivator? Seeing the three of them in a sorry state, Xu Qi hurriedly jumped to the ground and asked them worriedly. We didnt meet any demonic cultivators. Lu Yifeng shook her head a bit tiredly. We didnt find any edible wild fruits, so we wanted to see if there were any edible fish in the ck River. Unexpectedly, we almost failed miserably. Lu Yifeng, Lu Yizhe, and Xu Xiu had alreadypletely reached the stage of not needing to eat, and Xu Qi was already almost in that stage. In addition, he still had the Fasting Pill, so there was no need for him to specially find food to fill his stomach. And the reason why they specially went to find food was to feed Nie Wu. Nie Wus Golden Core shattered and the spiritual energy proficiency dissipated very quickly. In just three to four days, the spiritual energy in his Golden Core dissipatedpletely. It could be seen that Nie Wus Golden Core had shattered to such a serious extent.
Since the Golden Core couldnt store spiritual energy, it meant that Nie Wu was just an ordinary mortal right now. He was even weaker than ordinary mortals. It was also because Nie Wus condition was serious and he was weak that Xu Qi and the others didnt even dare to give him the Fasting Pill, afraid that his already shattered Golden Core would bepletely destroyed. There are sea beasts in the ck river? Xu Qi guessed. What? Ferocious beast?! Xu Qi eximed in shock, his eyes full of disbelief. A ferocious beast? How can it be a ferocious beast? Havent ferocious beasts disappeared for nearly a hundred years? Fierce beasts were existences that made cultivators expressions change. Unlike spirit beasts, no matter how ferocious beasts advanced and increased their bloodlines, it was impossible for them to develop intelligence. Ferocious beasts lives were filled with only killing and devouring, endless killing and devouring. Apart from killing and devouring, there was nothing else in the world of ferocious beasts. What was even more shocking was that once the ferocious beasts werefortable for a long time, they would still attack theirpanions beside them and devour and kill them without hesitation. Of course, there was something even more terrifying. That was, if anyone wanted to kill the ferocious beastpletely, the person had to find the fatal point of the ferocious beasts body. Otherwise, even if the person cut down half of the ferocious beast, it would still be alive.
This was the real reason why everyone in the cultivation world turned pale at the mention of it. ording to the records, ferocious beasts did appear in the Primordial Mystic Realm, but they seemed to have disappearedter. Xu Xiu pinched his be, and his expression looked very serious. But from the looks of it, the ferocious beasts didnt disappear, but we just didnt meet them, Lu Yizhe continued. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. Xu Xiu nced in the direction of the ck river and said solemnly, I have a feeling that something we dont want to see will happen here. But with Senior Brother Nies current condition, its not suitable for him to move yet, Xu Qi voiced their main concern.. Chapter 1965 - 1965: He’s Always Our Eldest Senior Brother Chapter 1965 - 1965: Hes Always Our Eldest Senior Brother
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Xu Qi finished speaking, the other three people fell into deep thought. After a long time, they still couldnt think of a better way.
Lets find a way first. Well make a decision after seeing Senior Brother Nies condition. Lu Yizhe suppressed the worry in his heart and made a suggestion. Okay. Xu Xiu nodded in agreement. As for Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi, they had always listened to their brothers. They basically wouldnt object to their brothers decisions. However, before they could find a way out, the demonic cultivators who were chasing after them came. Quick, deal with the traces in the cave. Lets leave this ce. Lu Yizhe and his brother, who were in charge of finding the way today, hurriedly returned to the cave and said as they started to deal with the ce first. Seeing that the two of them didnt look right, Xu Xiu roughly guessed something. Without a word, he helped the Lu family brothers deal with the traces they left in the cave. Xu Qi was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he quickly helped deal with it. but he still couldnt helD asking. Whats going on? Those demonic cultivators are here. Lu Yizhe didnt stop what he was doing and replied with a serious expression, Theyll find this ce in 200 breaths at most. Hearing that, Xu Qis face suddenly turned pale.
Senior Brother Nie, bear with it. After quickly dealing with the traces in the cave, Lu Yizhe took out a simple stretcher from his storage bag and reminded Nie Wu, who was lying on the withered grass. After saying that, Lu Yizhe gestured for Xu Xiu to help carry Nie Wu onto the stretcher. However, before they could move, Nie Wu stopped them. Forget it. Nie Wus eyes were dead silent and a bitter smile appeared on his pale face. Im just a cripple now. Theres no need for you to take the risk for me. All of you should go. Leave quickly, or itll be toote. Obviously, Nie Wu had given up on himself and his life. Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu only paused for a moment before carefully carrying him onto the stretcher. Xu Qi and Lu Yifeng, who were slightly weaker, took the initiative to carry the stretcher. Before Nie Wu said anything else, the few of them quickly left the cave. After walking for a while, Lu Yizhe suddenly said, Senior Brother Nie, no matter what, youre still the Eldest Senior Brother of our Martial Arts Academy and our friend. No matter what, we cant leave our friends behind to tempt fate. Just like how you decisively helped us block those fiendish cultivators before and gave us a chance to escape. Speaking of this, the corners of Lu Yizhes eyes turned slightly red.
Besides, Senior Brother Nie, the reason why you became like this is also because of us. Its even more impossible for us to leave you behind. Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi also quickly agreed and said a lot tofort Nie Wu. However, apart from his eyes turning redder, the emotions in Nie Wus eyes were still dead, like an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and no longer missed the world. Xu Xiu looked at him deeply, as if he could see through his thoughts. If you want us to develop mental demons, you can kill yourself. If you dont want to, survive. Nie Wu, who had already made up his mind, was suddenly shocked when he heard that. You Why are you doing this? Even if I leave the mystic realm alive, Ill still be a cripple.. Do you know that living is a life worse than death for me right now? Chapter 1966 - 1966: The Pressure of Mount Tai Chapter 1966 - 1966: The Pressure of Mount Tai
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I do. Xu Xiu retracted his gaze and looked straight ahead. But youre not in the most desperate state yet. Even if Fellow Zijia cant do it for the time being, she definitely wont be able to do it in the future. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Fellow Taoist Zijia cant cure you, we can still go to the Vast Universe Continent. The Vast Universe Continent is vast and there are countless technique geniuses and countless Earth Grade alchemists. Even Heaven Grade Alchemists are no longer legendary existences.
Thats right. Judging from how extraordinary Fellow Taoist Mu and the others are, theyll leave the Hongtian Continent sooner orter and go to the wider Vast Universe Continent. Speaking of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Lu Yifeng couldnt suppress the reverence on her face. Xu Qi was about to say something when he was interrupted by his brothers gesture. Theres movement ahead. After Xu Xiu signaled them to stop, he carefully released his soul power to check the situation in front. There are about eight or nine people in front. There are at least three Golden Core experts. Im not sure if theyre demonic cultivators. Because he was afraid that the other party would notice, Xu Xiu didnt dare to get too close with his soul power. He could only sense the number of people and the other partys strength from afar. Hearing that there were at least three Golden Core experts, the hearts of the others couldnt help but tighten. On the other side, after dealing with arge group of poisonous scorpions the size of a fingernail, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan suddenly looked in the same direction as if they sensed something. The two of them sensed each others actions and couldnt help looking at each other. Ah Yan, you feel it too? Lu Zijia asked first. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Yes, the soul power of a Golden Core cultivator.
Could it be Xiao Fengzi and the others? The big snow wolf came up and joined the discussion. Lu Zijia shrugged and shook her head helplessly. Im not sure. Lets continue advancing carefully! Fifteen minutester. Theres fighting up ahead. Hearing themotion, the big snow wolfs eyes immediately lit up. The next moment, it rushed up eagerly and quickly hid behind a huge rock, looking at the ce where themotion wasing from. And with one look, the big snow wolf suddenly howled, Master, its Xiao Fengzi and the others! Before it finished speaking, the big snow wolf rushed out vigorously. Hearing that it was Lu Yifeng and the others, Lu Zijia and the others also sped up immediately. Oh! Its actually gophers that likes to burrow into the ground. Watch me crush you with a mountain! Seeing the densely packed hundreds of gopher spiritual beasts surrounding Lu Yizhe and the others, the big snow wolf suddenly rushed up with the help of the running momentum and fell straight down. Jiji Jiji
Sensing the huge shadow that suddenly appeared above their heads, the gophers, which were the size of two palms, hurriedly looked up and screamed in fear the next moment. Jljlji!!! The gophers with faster reactions crawled back into the mud as quickly as possible, while the ones with slower reactions screamed in panic and fled everywhere. As the big snow wolf pressed down like Mount Tai, it instantly relieved a lot of pressure on Lu Yifeng and the others. However, Lu Yizhe and the others, who didnt know the big snow wolf, quickly retreated warily to prevent themselves from being suddenly attacked by the three to four-meter-tall snow wolf in front of them. Bang! The big snow wolfs heavy body fell to the ground with a bang. However, although itnded beautifully and domineeringly, in fact, it didnt hit a single gopher When the big snow wolf sensed that it couldnt catch a single one of them, it couldnt help but blush. The next moment, it flew into a rage out of humiliation and started killing all of them. The hundreds of mud rats were so frightened that they didnt dare to stay any longer. They all rushed into the nest of the slightly moist mud.. Chapter 1967 - 1967: Finally Found Someone Chapter 1967: Finally Found Someone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the big snow wolf that was chasing after the mud rats crazily, Lu Yizhe and the others couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded. At the same time, they secretly guessed in their minds, Does this big snow wolf have a grudge against these mud rats? Otherwise, why would it suddenly appear and chase after the Earth Mouse crazily? However, when they saw Lu Zijia and the others appear, their above guesses were instantly overturned. It was rumored in the mystic realm recently that Lu Zijia had several spiritual beasts, and every one of them was extraordinary and had the powerful strength of a Golden Core expert. Now, it seemed that this big snow wolf that was chasing after the mud rats crazily was one of Lu Zijias contractual spiritual beasts, right? Ive finally found you. Seeing that they were still alive, Lu Zijia couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. They were all her friends. No matter who was in trouble, it wasnt something she wanted to see. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Lu Yizhe told Lu Zijia and the others that a group of demonic cultivators was chasing after them. Lu Zijia didnt care much about this. Let me take a look at Senior Brother Nies condition first. Lu Zijias gazended on Nie Wu, who was still being carried by Xu Qi and Lu Yifeng, indicating for them to find a ce to put him down. However, judging from Nie Wus almost non-existent weak breathing, his condition wasnt optimistic. It could even be said to be very bad. In the more than a year that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were in Hongtian Academy, they had gradually be the backbone of the Martial Arts Department. Now that Lu Yizhe and the others saw that the two backbones were so calm, their originally anxious and impetuous hearts also gradually calmed down. As for Nie Wu, who was carefully put down, he had already fainted at some point. Lu Zijia checked him carefully and the final diagnosis was that his Golden Core was severely shattered, he had lost all his spiritual power, and his internal organs were severely damaged by the violent spiritual power. If he couldnt recover in time, he definitely wouldnt be able tost for a few days. However, Nie Wus condition was too serious and his body was extremely weak. If he took the healing pill, she didnt know if Nie Wu could withstand the effect of the pill. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia took out a small bottle of spiritual spring water from the space. She first gave Nie Wu a third of the Spirit Spring Water. After confirming that Nie Wu could withstand the medicinal power of the Spirit Spring Water, she gave him the remaining two thirds. After a while, Nie Wus condition clearly improved. His severely damaged internal organs gradually began to repair themselves under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water. At this moment, the golden pagoda, which had received a voice transmission from its master before, brought another group of people to meet up with them as quickly as possible. Looking at the golden pagoda thatnded quickly with someone on it, Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up and she gave the golden pagoda a mission. Pagoda! Ill leave Senior Brother Nie to you. The golden pagoda could be big or small. It could be a flying mount, or afortable soft bed. Its functions were simply too awesome, right? Yes? The golden pagoda tilted its head and looked in the direction its master indicated. It saw a young man lying on a stretcher in a very sorry state. Huh? Did this guy want to self-destruct and didnt seed? The golden pagoda couldnt help clicking its tongue in wonder. Hes still alive. This guy is really lucky. Yeah, so you have to be careful. Lu Zijia also agreed with what the golden pagoda said. Because even if the cultivators who self-destructed stopped in time, there was definitely a 90% chance of death, and the remaining 10% chance of survival could simply be considered a miracle.. Chapter 1968 - 1968: Sudden Quake Chapter 1968: Sudden Quake Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After putting Nie Wu on the back of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia and the others werent in a hurry to leave. Instead, they took the initiative to settle the score with those demonic cultivators. However, after walking for a while, Lu Zijia and the others sensed that something was wrong. Fellow Taoist Zhe, are you sure those demonic cultivators are here? Lu Zijia stopped and couldnt help looking at Lu Yizhe in confusion. Lu Yizhe was also a bit confused. Im sure. Those demonic cultivators were only a few hundred meters away from the cave we were in at that time. I even vaguely heard their conversation. They were indeed looking for us. Xu Xiu also nodded slightly. They might have already discovered our tracks. As for why they didnt catch up after so long, we dont know. Thats right. What Lu Zijia and the others felt was wrong was that they didnt meet those demonic cultivators who should have caught up with them on the way back. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and looked up at the Ice me of the Nether World floating above her head. Xiao You, go and investigate. If you find something wrong,e back immediately. Alright, Master. The Ice me of the Nether World rolled its blue mes and flew out like a fire arrow the next second. Not long after the Ice me of the Nether World left, the ground suddenly shook violently. No, it should be said that the entire bottom of the cliff shook violently. Caw, caw, caw, caw, caw The violent tremors at the bottom of the cliff made the spirit beasts on the ground and the various spirit beasts hidden on the cliff wall go into a frenzy. All kinds of sharp and terrified cries rose and fell among each other. Looking at the various earth spiritual beasts that kepting out of the ground and the spiritual beasts that kept climbing up or flying on the cliff wall, Lu Zijias expression changed slightly and she asked everyone to jump onto the back of the golden pagoda. Then, she let the golden pagoda fly into the air. Du Yu, whose face was a bit pale from shock, looked down nervously and said, Whats going on? Why is this ce suddenly shaking? Right, why did such a hugemotion happen without any warning? Could it be that some treasure or high-level spirit beast has appeared? Another student of the Martial Arts Department was also full of doubts. I dont think so. Look. Lu Zijia pointed at the ck river that was very calm at this moment. The entire bottom of the cliff is shaking so violently, but this ck river is the only one thats calm. Something must be wrong. There are sea-type ferocious beasts under this ck river. Lu Yifeng still had lingering fears. What? Ferocious beasts?! The students of the Martial Arts Department present were dumbfounded as Xu Qi was when he first found out about the existence of the ferocious beasts. They couldnt believe what they heard. Beasts Could it be that a ferocious beast in the ck River is about to break through? Gu Boshan held the Intrinsic Spirit Weapon tightly and guessed with an ugly expression. If a high-level ferocious beast was really about to break through, there would definitely be a huge movement. It was as if a living being would be plunged into the same misery and suffering during the beast tide that once hit the Delin Country! Mu Tianyan looked at the calm river with an indifferent gaze and said slowly, Someone must have rmed something that shouldnt be rmed, and that thing might be rted to this ck river. And at this moment, the Ice me of the Nether World, which had gone out to investigate the situation, returned. Master, there were indeed demonic cultivators a thousand meters ahead, but when I rushed over, I happened to see a few demonic cultivators being torn apart and eaten by a group of ferocious beasts. Thinking back to the bloody scene he saw at that time, even the Ice me of the Nether World, which had lived for tens of thousands of years, felt a bit ufortable.. Chapter 1969 - 1969: Something to Find Chapter 1969 - 1969: Something to Find
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it be that those demonic cultivators didnt catch up in time because they encountered ferocious beasts? Lu Yifeng guessed with a deep frown. Lu Yizhe shook his head. Maybe.
Even though Lu Yizhe said so, he still felt that something was wrong. After all, they had only discovered six demonic cultivators chasing after them before. Three of them were at the Golden Core realm, but how did they cause such a hugemotion? Did they really just disturb the ferocious beasts under the ck river or anger them? Lu Yizhe had a feeling that there was something hidden in this doubt. Lets leave this ce first! Lu Zijia looked at the bottom of the cliff that had already regained its calmness and was even more certain that the huge tremor just then was caused by those demonic cultivators. As for what they did, no one knew for the time being. After the group quickly left the bottom of the cliff, they found a rtively safe cave to recuperate. Everyone in the Martial Arts Department suffered different degrees of internal injuries when they were chased by the demonic cultivators. Even though they had already taken the healing pills provided by Lu Zijia, they still couldnt recover in a short time. The lightest injuries would take one to two months topletely recover. Those with serious injuries would take at least half a year to recover. Under such circumstances, everyone from the Martial Arts Department could only stay in the cave obediently to recuperate. Otherwise, if their internal injuries dragged on for too long, they would easily be hidden dangers.
Lu Zijia, on the other hand, wanted to take this opportunity to refine the air-transportation spiritual weapon, but before she started refining the air-transportation spiritual weapon, she still had to find a few kinds of refining materials. They set up a few arrays at the entrance of the cave and left the golden pagoda behind. After instructing them to leave with everyone from the Martial Arts Department if they couldnt beat them, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left to find refining materials. Young Master Helian, weve received some news. A fiendish cultivator hurriedly walked into the cave and reported to Helian Qiguang, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon and meditating. Helian Qiguang opened his eyes a bit unhappily and nced coldly at the demonic cultivator. Tell me! Well The demonic cultivator nced into the cave, apparently worried about Liao Sisi inside. Tell me! Helian Qiguang certainly sensed his concerns, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he seemed even more displeased. The demonic cultivator frowned slightly, not agreeing with Helian Qiguangs unguarded approach towards Liao Sisi. Master Helian, its about the treasure that Lord MO Chi asked us to find. Hearing that, Helian Qiguang subconsciously clenched his fists in hisp. Then why are you still dilly-dallying? Tell me quickly! Seeing that Helian Qiguang still had no intention of guarding against Liao Sisi, although the demonic cultivator cursed Helian Qiguang in his mind, he didnt say anything else.
After all, it wouldnt do him any good to anger Helian Qiguang. Lin Gong sent news a quarter of an hour ago that he found the treasure that Lord MO Chi asked us to find. However, were notpletely sure if thats the treasure that Lord MO Chi wants. After a pause, he continued, But now, we cant send Lin Gong anymore. He should have encountered trouble and died. Fortunately, he has already told us where they are. As long as we find that location, we can confirm if its what Lord MO Chi wants. Hearing that Lin Gong and the others might have died, Helian Qiguangs expression changed slightly. Of course, he didnt have any emotions because of the deaths of Lin Gong and the others, but he felt that it was very likely very dangerous there.. Chapter 1970 - 1970: Let Me Hug You, Okay? Chapter 1970 - 1970: Let Me Hug You, Okay?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the spiritual weapon used to confirm the treasure was something that Lord MO Chi personally handed it to him. No matter what, he had to go there himself. Thinking of this, the aura on Helian Qiguangs body couldnt help bing suppressed.
After a while, he said, Get everyone to prepare. Well set off in 15 minutes. Yes, Young Master Helian. The demonic cultivator replied and left in a hurry. In the cave. Liao Sisi, who heard the conversation between the two of them, had a glint in her eyes. Hearing footsteps approaching, she quickly closed her eyes and continued to meditate. Junior Sister. Looking at the beauty sitting on the stone bed and meditating, Helian Qiguangs originally gloomy aura instantly became gentle. Hearing the voice, Liao Sisi slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that Liao Sisi had no intention of asking him, Helian Qiguang was already used to it, so he didnt care much. Instead, he took the initiative to say, Junior Sister, I have something to doter. Mm. Liao Sisi replied coldly and didnt say anything else.
Helian Qiguang sat down beside her and looked at her with a deep gaze. Junior Sister, are you willing to go out with me? Liao Sisi didnt expect Helian Qiguang to ask her this and she couldnt help frowning subconsciously. Seeing this, Helian Qiguang couldnt help smiling bitterly. Junior Sister isnt willing? Even though she had already guessed the oue in her mind, she still couldnt help but ask. You and I represent the orthodox and the demonic paths respectively. If I join forces with you, wont I tell the world that Ive already stepped into the demonic path? Helian Qiguang, you said you wouldnt force me. Liao Sisi looked calm on the outside, but she was nervous inside. After all, she was just a prisoner right now. And the reason why she could still live with dignity in this demonic cultivation cer was only because of Helian Qiguangs love for her. Once she lost Helian Qiguangs love, she wouldnt know what a cruel situation she would face. Helian Qiguang didnt seem to notice her nervousness and smiled gently. Dont worry. Since I promised you, I definitely wont force you. However, Junior Sister, can you promise me that youll protect yourself well after leaving here?
Liao Sisis heart skipped a beat. Apparently, she didnt expect Helian Qiguang to see through her thoughts and a hint of panic shed through her eyes uncontrobly. I I promise you. Liao Sisi quickly lowered her head, not wanting Helian Qiguang to notice her panic. Junior Sister, can you promise me one more thing? Helian Qiguang smiled slightly and cooperated without exposing her obvious panic. Liao Sisi immediately became vignt. What is it? Let me hug you, okay? Liao Sisi wanted to refuse, but thinking that the other party was about to leave and she was about to regain her freedom, in order not to cause any idents, she finally endured her difort and agreed. Thank you, Junior Sister. Helian Qiguang suddenly protected Liao Sisi with an obvious joy on his face, but demonic energy faintly appeared in his hand on Liao Sisis back. Liao Sisi, who was very resistant to Helian Qiguangs contact in her mind, only wanted this hug to end quickly and didnt notice the strangeness behind her. Fifteen minutester, Helian Qiguang left silently with the group of demonic cultivators. After confirming that Helian Qiguang and the others had really left, Liao Sisi also left the cave that she was afraid of impatiently.. Chapter 1971 - 1971: Thunder Spirit Tree, Overlord Flower? (1) Chapter 1971 - 1971: Thunder Spirit Tree, Overlord Flower? (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After breaking a hidden array formation and an illusion array formation one after another, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally saw the hidden treasure. Its actually the Thunder Spirit Tree.
The Thunder Spirit Fruit grown from the Thunder Spirit Tree could be used to refine Thunder Spirit Pills. Those with a thunder-element spirit root could strengthen their thunder-element spirit root by taking the Thunder Spirit Pills, making it more outstanding and increasing their talent. Looking at the unique Thunder Spirit Tree growing in a patch of sunflowers, Lu Zijia somehow felt a bit strange. Thinking of this, she asked the man next to her. Mu Tianyan was also indescribably strange about this. Logically speaking, because the Thunder Spirit Tree often attracted lightning and thunder, no other nts should appear within a hundred meters. However, at this moment, there was a sea of sunflowers that was full of vitality apanying it. It was really strange. No, not at all. The Ice me of the Nether World floating above Lu Zijias head suddenly said, This isnt a sea of flowers, but a Wood Spirit Flower. Wood Spirit Flower? Looking at the flowers that were obviously identical to sunflowers in front of her, Lu Zijia expressed deep suspicion. Even though the Wood Spirit Flower was already a legendary existence, ording to records, the Wood Spirit Flower was very agile. All the flowers in the world werent worthy ofpeting with it.
Because the Wood Spirit Flower was the most beautiful and irreceable king of flowers in the world. But look at the sunflowers in front of them. Even though they were quite beautiful, they had nothing to do with impable beauty! Thats right, its the Wood Spirit Flower. I met it 10,000 years ago. It has a bad temper. Thinking of the Wood Spirit Flower that kicked people for no reason, the Ice me of the Nether World couldnt help but tremble. However, the Wood Spirit Flower is quite capable. It was especially suitable for taking care of the growth of spiritual nts. No matter what spiritual nt it was, it would be able to nurture it until it was full of life once it was in the hands of the Wood Spirit Flower. As for itself, its very suitable to be the rations of wood-element spirit root cultivators. Like the Thunder Spirit Fruit, it could strengthen the prominence of the wood-element spirit root and increase ones talent. As soon as the Ice me of the Nether World finished speaking, the sunflowers Oh, no, the Wood Spirit Flower, which originally stretched as far as the eye could see, instantly disappeared, leaving only a two-meter-tall Wood Spirit Flower. The Wood Spirit Flower was right next to the Thunder Spirit Tree. They were extremely close, like a tree and a flower leaning against each other lovingly. F*ck! You shameless me! The tworge leaves of the Wood Spirit Flower wiped its eyes hidden in the stamen, as if it couldnt believe what it saw in front of it. Hearing the words shameless me , the Ice me of the Nether World, which originally wanted to introduce the Wood Spirit Flower to its master, immediately jumped up and immediately shouted, F*ck! Its actually you, the persistent Overlord Flower! I knew it. After tens of thousands of years, why are there still Wood Spirit Flowers that were easily found in the cultivation world? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were listening to the conversation, couldnt help looking at each other.
Did Xiao You meet an old friend? So, could they kidnap Xiao Yous old friend? Oh right, they might even be able to sessfully abduct the Thunder Spirit Tree. They could abduct two big babies at once. It was simply too profitable! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia said with a smile, Xiao You, is this beautiful wood spirit flower your friend? Hearing someone say that it was beautiful, the Wood Spirit Flower immediately covered half of its face with its two big green leaves and pretended to be shy. However, its speech was so rough. It was simply too contrasting! Right, right, Im friends with this shameless me, but it has another identity, which is myckey.. Chapter 1972 - 1972: Thunder Spirit Tree, Overlord Flower? (2) Chapter 1972 - 1972: Thunder Spirit Tree, Overlord Flower? (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Wood Spirit Flowers voice wasnt old. Instead, it sounded like a big sister. It was just that its tone was a bit carefree and a bit domineering. Bullsh*t! Whos yourckey? Its been tens of thousands of years. Why are you still so shameless?
The Ice me of the Nether World retorted angrily, not admitting that it was theckey of the Wood Spirit Flower. However, the Wood Spirit Flower pretended not to hear its protest and asked Lu Zijia, Right, who are you? Why are you with this shameless me? Im Xiao Yous contract partner. My name is Lu Zijia. This is my Dao Companion, Mu Tianyan. And this is Big White, Ling, and Taiyi. Theyre all my contract partners. While Lu Zijia introduced herself, she didnt forget to introduce the man next to her and her friends, so that the Wood Spirit Flower would have a sense of familiarity with them as soon as possible. As long as they were familiar with each other, were they afraid that they wouldnt be able to get a flower? Oh right, there was also a tree. Contract? The Wood Spirit Flower seemed to have heard something unbelievable. It suddenly widened its round eyes and then turned to look at the Ice me of the Nether World. Rascal, didnt you say that you wouldnt contract with a human even if you were beaten to death? You even said that humans are sinister and cunning fellows, and theyre very annoying. The Ice me of the Nether World, whose secret was exposed: !!! Damn! This damn Overlord Flower actually said this in front of its master. Was it trying to trick it to death? The guilty Ice me of the Nether World looked at its master with a pretty face. Seeing that its master wasnt angry, it heaved a huge sigh of relief.
It was terrifying that its master was angry. When its master was angry, its food would be deducted. It simply made it want to cry! Nonsense, when did I say that? Humans arent annoying! Especially my master. You must be so envious of me. The Ice me of the Nether World denied the allegation while bragging about its master. Lu Zijia couldnt helpughing when she heard that. His little friends guilty conscience was simply too obvious! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, I told you you liked to be shameless. Look, youre shameless again now. I remember everything you said clearly. Its useless for you to be shameless. The Wood Spirit Flower put its hands on its hips and shook its head. Uh Of course, that was if its flower stalk had a waist The Ice me of the Nether World: l !!! It really wanted to burn this Overlord Flower to ashes. What a mess! Before the Ice me of the Nether World argued, the Wood Spirit Flower suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan why they were here. We came in because we felt a very strong lightning power. Lu Zijia answered honestly. The Wood Spirit Flower immediately nodded warily. What happened after you came in?
Lu Zijia blinked innocently and asked sincerely, I want to kidnap you. Can I? Mu Tianyan: Was it really good for his wife to be so straightforward? The four contract spirits, including the Ice me of the Nether World: She was indeed their master. She was so sincere! The Wood Spirit Flower didnt expect Lu Zijia to be so straightforward. This human really made it speechless. What are you going to use to kidnap it? The Thunder Spirit Tree, which had been acting as an ordinary tree without saying anything, suddenly opened its eyes and ncedzily in Lu Zijias direction. Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up and she quickly promoted, I can provide you withnd with abundant spiritual energy and water the spiritual spring water with rich spiritual energy. With a group of friends aspany, it definitely wouldnt be boring. Of course, the most important thing is that my partner has a single lightning-element spirit root. If you sign a contract with my partner, itll definitely be beneficial and harmless to you. Of course, it was also beneficial and harmless to her Daopanion.. Chapter 1973 - 1973: What Happened to a Lifetime? Chapter 1973: What Happened to a Lifetime? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Mu Tianyan and the Thunder Spirit Tree couldnt help being stunned for a moment. The former was because he didnt expect his wife to fight for a contract with a spiritual nt for him. Thetter also didnt expect Lu Zijia to abduct it so passionately just for her partner. For a moment, the Thunder Spirit Tree looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of confusion. Shouldnt humans be selfish, sinister, and cunning? Even Dao Companions would turn against each other for a certain treasure. It had already lived for tens of thousands of years and had long seen through the evil and insatiable nature of humans. Therefore, it had never had a good impression of humans. However, this little girl in front of it broke its understanding of humans. You want me to contract with your Daopanion? The Thunder Spirit Tree still asked Lu Zijia, unwilling to give up. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Yeah, youre the Thunder Spirit Tree and Ah Yan has a single-attribute lightning spirit root. If you be his contracted spirit, itll be extremely beneficial to both of you. Perhaps her Daopanions cultivation level could even rise! Alright, she admitted that she was more biased towards her Dao Companion. The Thunder Spirit Tree felt that it really couldnt see through this little girl in front of it anymore. It couldnt help reminding her, You also have the lightning attribute. What he meant was that, if she contracted with it, she could also obtain a lot of benefits. However, Lu Zijia replied indifferently, But youre more suitable for my Dao Companion. The Thunder Spirit Tree: What else could it say? It didnt want to say anything! How is it? Are you willing? Lu Zijia asked with anticipation. The Thunder Spirit Tree nced at her faintly. No. Lu Zijia: . . So her enthusiastic sales pitch just then were all for nothing? Who is that guy? Seeing that its master was defeated, the Ice me of the Nether World immediately stood up and asked the Wood Spirit Flower. Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree. How is it? Isnt the name very domineering? I gave it a name. The Wood Spirit Flower shook its head and said proudly. The Ice me of the Nether World, which knew that the Wood Spirit Flowers full name was the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower: It only added the word Overlord in front of its name. What kind of domineering name was that? Domineering, domineering. Youre the most domineering, alright? The Ice me of the Nether World said angrily, Do you want to join us or not? Let me tell you, this shop wont exist after this vige. If you miss our master and Boss Yan, itll definitely be your loss. As it spoke, the Ice me of the Nether World took out a small bottle of spiritual spring water and threw it to the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. The Wood Spirit Flower didnt think much of it, but it still opened the bottle. However, in the next moment, it suddenly jumped up. This, this, this Is this the spiritual spring water you mentioned? The spiritual energy contained in this was too dense! Besides, just by smelling it, it felt that the spiritual spring water was very sweet, making it want to drink it. The Thunder Spirit Tree behind also smelled the sweetness. Its originally closed eyes slowly opened again andnded on the jade bottle in the Wood Spirit Flowers hand. Sensing the Thunder Spirit Trees gaze, the Wood Spirit Flower subconsciously hid the jade bottle, as if the Thunder Spirit Tree couldnt snatch it from it if it did that. The Thunder Spirit Tree: I Where was the promise of being good friends for Lu Zijia saw their reactions and the corners of her mouth couldnt help curling up slightly. She took out a bottle of spiritual spring water from her space and threw it to the Thunder Spirit Tree. You can try it first. If youre still unwilling to contract with us after trying, I wont force you.. Chapter 1974 - 1974: Abducting Two Little Friends (1) Chapter 1974: Abducting Two Little Friends (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, the Wood Spirit Flower and the Thunder Spirit Tree looked at each other. Then, as if they werepeting, they hurriedly drank all the spiritual spring water in the jade bottle. After drinking it, the flower and the tree smacked their lips with a look of enjoyment. Sofortable! The Wood Spirit Flower was the first to sigh. The entire flower looked very satisfied. The Thunder Spirit Tree reacted simrly, as if it was drunk. The entire tree swayed, and the crystal clear Thunder Spirit Fruit hanging on it was on the verge of copse, as if it would fall at any moment. Looking at the Thunder Spirit Fruit that was hung all over the tree, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit tempted with her ws, wanting to pick a few. However, in order to have the Thunder Spirit Fruit every day in the future, she insisted on putting her eager ws in her Daopanions hands, indicating for him to help hold on tight. Mu Tianyan: His wife was quite clueless sometimes So, do the two of you want to follow our master and Boss Yan or not? Seeing their smug reaction, the Ice me of the Nether World knew that the matter was already half done. The remaining half was much easier. Overlord Flower, didnt you always say that human array masters were very powerful in the past? You even said that you admire array masters the most. Our master and Boss Yan are both array masters with extremely high array formation standards. Are you sure you still want to hesitate? Hearing what her friend said, Lu Zijia inexplicably had the feeling that her friend was advertising, and it was the kind of advertisement that fooled people Wow, wow, wow! Really, really? Are you really array masters? Hearing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were both array formation masters, the Wood Spirit Flower immediately didnt even have thest trace of hesitation. It was so excited that he quickly pulled himself out of the ground and ran to Lu Zijia and the others quickly with his roots. Then can you help me set up an advanced Spirit Gathering Array? The ce where spiritual nts liked to stay the most was the ce with dense spiritual energy. The denser the spiritual energy, the morefortable it was for spiritual nts. Of course. Lu Zijia replied without hesitation, As long as we be friends, everything is negotiable. Another meaning was that if they couldnt be friends, they could only say goodbye. Then Then Im willing to sign an equal contract with you, The Wood Spirit Flower said shyly and immediately added, You cant lie to me, or Ill kick you to death. Lu Zijia: Xiao You was right. This flower was indeed ferocious! Hey! Didnt you say you would stay here with me forever? What do you mean now? You abandoned me to go and enjoy yourself? Hearing that the Wood Spirit Flower was willing to sign a contract with Lu Zijia, the Thunder Spirit Tree immediately became anxious. The spiritual energy in this mystic realm was getting thinner and thinner. There was even a group of ferocious beasts without intelligence living here. If those ferocious beasts went crazy and wreaked havoc in the mystic realm, wouldnt it be swallowed alive by those ferocious beasts? Thinking of that possibility, the Thunder Spirit Tree immediately became even more anxious. It couldnt care less about its dignity anymore. After pulling itself up, it ran over as quickly as possible. Seeing a towering fruit tree dozens of meters tall running towards them, that powerful vision was still quite shocking. Ouch! The Wood Spirit Flower, which turned around to see what was going on behind it, bumped into the Thunder Spirit Tree that rushed over and fell to the ground.. Chapter 1975 - 1975: Abducting Two Little Friends (2) Chapter 1975 - 1975: Abducting Two Little Friends (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions F*ck! Overlord Tree, youre trying to murder me! The Wood Spirit Flower, which had a petal knocked off, stood up with a whoosh and roared at the Thunder Spirit Tree aggressively with its hands on its hips.
I didnt say I was going to abandon you. Im just bringing you somewhere else to stay. Are you really going to stay in this godforsaken ce forever? Besides, didnt you say that those brainless ferocious beasts are getting more and more arrogant and will wreak havoc in the mystic realm sooner orter? In that case, why dont we just leave the mystic realm? Lu Zijia: Could it be that this flower and tree were in a rtionship? Otherwise, why would they say that one would abandon the other? Flowers and trees were in a rtionship. Was this considered a cross-race rtionship? The Thunder Spirit Tree trembled from the roar and didnt dare to look at the Wood Spirit Flower with a pair of aggrieved eyes. I I didnt do it on purpose. Then do you want to leave with me? The Wood Spirit Flower still had its hands on its hips, looking like a big sister. The Thunder Spirit Tree frowned and nced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It can only be an equal contract. If its a master-servant contract, Id rather stay here and be eaten by ferocious beasts. Dont worry, dont worry. Master signed an equal contract with us. Were all Masterspanions. Master treats us very well. The Fantastic Ribbonforted it. In order to raise them, Master had been working very hard to earn Spirit Stones! Where could they find such a master andpanion? More importantly, their master and Boss Yan earned a lot of Spirit Stones. It was simply too satisfying.
As the Fantastic Ribbon spoke, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, the big snow wolf and the Ice me of the Nether World also nodded repeatedly, indicating that their master was really very good. Other human cultivators might not care about the lives of contracted beasts and spiritual nts at all, but their master was different. Their master really treated them aspanions and family. Seeing that the Ice me of the Nether World didnt seem to be lying to it, the Thunder Spirit Tree finallypromised. However, it thought in its mind that if Lu Zijia and the others dared to lie to it, it would kill these two people even if it had to die with them. However, the facts proved in the end that Lu Zijia and the others werent lying to it. An hourter, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each sessfully contracted the Wood Spirit Flower and the Thunder Spirit Tree, then left majestically with their sixpanions. Of course, in order to prevent the winds howls around the highest peaks from attracting others attention, the Thunder Spirit Tree and the Wood Spirit Flower took the initiative to shrink to the size of a palm and squatted on the head of the Ice me of the Nether World. So, apart from the Ice me of the Nether World that liked to float above Lu Zijias head from the beginning, there was also a flower and a tree above her head. From afar, it looked like she was wearing a unique hat. Lu Zijia: Both of them liked to float above her head. What was going on? In the next half a month, with the Wood Spirit Flower and the Thunder Spirit Trees familiarity with the environment of the mystic realm, Lu Zijia finally found the materials to refine the air-transportation spiritual weapon.
On the way back to the cave, Lu Zijia and the others also heard a piece of news. That was, there were several huge tremors at the bottom of the cliff they had been to before, so many people went there. However, after knowing that the bottom of the cliff was upied by demonic cultivators, the cultivators who were originally tempted immediately gave up. However, even though they gave up on thinking about it, they still paid attention from afar. After all, most of the time, they might be able to pick up something.. Chapter 1976 - 1976: Starting to Refine an Air-transportation Spiritual Artifact Chapter 1976 - 1976: Starting to Refine an Air-transportation Spiritual Artifact
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Golden pagoda, Im back. Come out and wee me quickly! Before they reached the cave, the big snow wolf howled. Its arrogant posture was like the wolf king had returned from patrolling the mountain.
The golden pagoda, which was lying at the entrance of the cave and was so bored that grass was about to grow, immediately perked up when it heard the big snow wolfs voice. It ran out of the cave with a whoosh. Oh, oh, oh! You big fool, how dare you ask me toe out and wee you? See if I dont p you into the ground! After being separated for more than half a month, the golden pagoda started fighting with the big snow wolf when they met again. The Ice me of the Nether World and the others thought it was fun, so they all went up. Even the Wood Spirit Flower and the Thunder Spirit Tree were no exception. Looking at the seven friends who were in a mess, Lu Zijia was amused and helpless. These guys would feel ufortable if they didnt make a fuss for a day. Lu Yizhe and the others, who heard themotion in the cave, quickly followed him out. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Lu Zijia knew that they didnt encounter any big trouble when Ah Yan and her were away. However, Lu Zijia was surprised when she heard Gu Boshan mention Liao Sisi.
She wasnt with Helian Qiguang? Lu Zijia asked the question in her mind. Gu Boshan shook his head. No, she was being hunted down by the students of the four academies at that time. She even insisted that she wasnt a demonic cultivator, but no one believed what she said. That day, he happened to go out to gather information and identally encountered the scene of Liao Sisi being chased. At that time, Liao Sisi even saw him and asked him for help. He chose to stand by and do nothing. He didnt save her or get involved. The Martial Arts Department and the Alchemy Department had a long-standing grudge. He had always hadints about the people from the Alchemy Department in his mind. Liao Sisi was even the granddaughter of the dean of the Alchemy Department, so he didnt like her. Besides, Liao Sisis identity was uncertain right now, and the people from the Martial Arts Department were still recuperating, so he couldnt be nosy. What happened after that? Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said curiously. I heard that she used an Earth Grade Teleportation Talisman to escape in the end. Speaking of this, Gu Boshans expression became a bit serious. But before Liao Sisi teleported away, there was demonic energy floating on her body. Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows. So, shes already confirmed to be a demonic cultivator now? Thats right. Gu Boshan sighed slightly. I didnt expect the granddaughter of an Earth
Grade Alchemist to be a demonic cultivator. Things are really unpredictable. After hearing this news, Lu Zijia didnt care much either. Her main task right now was to refine an air-transportation spiritual weapon. She had a feeling that what those demonic cultivators were looking for was in the ck river at the bottom of the cliff. If she wanted to snatch that thing at the bottom of the cliff, she had to be prepared. For example, she needed air-transportation spiritual weapons. If they encountered any danger and couldnt beat them, they could at least escape, right? So, not long after returning to the cave, Lu Zijia started to go into seclusion. The space in the cave was a bit too small for Lu Zijia, so she set up a concealment array formation in the cave and asked her Daopanion to help cover it, then entered the Ancient Space. Apart from hiding her aura, the concealment array formation could also hide everything in the array formation. Therefore, the people outside the mystic realm would only think that Lu Zijia hid herself because she didnt want someone to steal her skills, and wouldnt guess that the concealment array formation was just a smokescreen.. Chapter 1977 The Day Is Going to Be Chaotic Chapter 1977 The Day Is Going to Be Chaotic After Lu Zijia entered the space to study the air-transportation spiritual weapon, Mu Tianyan also started to cultivate in seclusion in the concealment array formation while covering for his wife.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On the other hand, the golden pagoda and the others, under the lead of the Wood Spirit Flower, wreaked havoc everywhere. Fortunately, they knew how to pick on weak targets, and nothing happened to them even when they wandered around for a while. On the other hand, the students of the four academies fled so quickly every time they saw them appear as if they had seen a ferocious beast! Seeing that they were all so timid, the golden pagoda also found it a bit boring, so it changed its target and specially found trouble with those demonic cultivators who were alone. After a while, the golden pagoda and the others also became famous among the demonic cultivators. However, because they had a mission, the demonic cultivators didn''t care much about themotion caused by the golden pagoda. Outside the mystic realm. In Hongtian Academy. In the alchemy room of the Dean of the Alchemy Department. "We were still toote." Looking at the empty alchemy room, Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, couldn''t help but sigh. The expression of the Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, was extremely ugly. In his anger, he suddenly smashed a huge shelf against the wall with his palm. "Damn it! Liao Zhenshan!" He had never thought that Liao Zhenshan was also a demonic cultivator! The Dean of the Alchemy Department of the Hongtian Academy was actually a vicious demonic cultivator. This was simply the greatest joke in the world! "I knew that old man wasn''t a good person, but I never expected him to be a demonic cultivator. It''s simply unbelievable." Du He sighed heavily and couldn''t help feeling emotional. Liao Zhenshan was a mid-level Earth Realm alchemist and could be said to be at the top of the alchemist world. He really couldn''t understand why Liao Zhenshan would take things so hard and fall into the demonic path. "Deputy Dean, apart from Dean Liao, a few Mystic Rank alchemists have also disappeared." After investigating, a guard rushed over to report. Kou Sun closed his eyes in pain, as if he was trying his best to hide something. "Investigate, investigate thoroughly! Once you find a suspect, detain them!" Hearing that, Du He and the other presidents frowned slightly, but they didn''t object when they thought of the current situation where they couldn''t differentiate between friend and foe. "Yes, Deputy Dean." The guard received the order and immediately left to pass down Kou Sun''s order. "This day is going to be chaotic." The Dean of the Arrays Department turned around and looked at the slightly gray sky outside. His eyes that were full of vicissitudes became a bit turbid andplicated. "I only hope that Lass Lu and the others can stop the demonic cultivators from getting that thing. Otherwise, countless people will probably die and be plunged into misery and suffering in the cultivation world." Thinking of that cruel scene, Du He felt extremely heavy in his heart. After a pause, Du He continued, "Old Sun, I want to bring some people with me and go to Delin Country myself. The return date is uncertain." Kou Sun was silent for a while before nodding in agreement in the end. "Alright. With Lass Lu and Fellow Mu''s heaven-defying luck, they''ve probably already be a thorn in those demonic cultivators'' sides. It''ll be safer if you go there yourself." Whether it was the Wood Spirit Flower or the Thunder Spirit Tree, they were both treasures that demonic cultivators cared about very much. The former was coveted, and thetter, they wanted to destroy. This was because obtaining the Wood Spirit Flower was equivalent to obtaining countless rare spiritual nts, while the lightning and thunder nurtured by the Thunder Spirit Tree was no different from the lightning during the Tribtion Transcendence. Therefore, the lightning and thunder nurtured by the Thunder Spirit Tree was the nemesis of all demonic cultivators. The demonic cultivators naturally wanted to destroy their nemesis. "Old He, take care." Ke Zhong patted Du He''s shoulder and looked a bit worried. "Don''t worry. If I really can''t hold on, I''ll bring them to the academy." Du He knew what he was worried about, so heforted him instead. Chapter 1978 - 1978: Finally Refined an Air-transportation Spirit Weapon (1) Chapter 1978 - 1978: Finally Refined an Air-transportation Spirit Weapon (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two monthster, in the Primordial Mystic Realm. Whats going on? Why is there a sudden tremor?
Sensing the ground suddenly tremble, many cultivators looked panicked. It seems to be even more violent than thest time. Did something happen at the bottom of the cliff again? The birth of a treasure? It must be the birth of a treasure. Otherwise, why would it attract such a hugemotion? Even if a treasure really appears, it wont be our turn. Thats true. Those demonic cultivators are guarding there. Who would dare to fight for them? Are we going to let those demonic cultivators get the treasure? Judging from the increasingmotion now, that treasure must not be an ordinary treasure. Thats right. We cant let those demonic cultivators get the treasure, or well only be in an even more passive situation. Why dont we form a team to fight those demonic cultivators? As for how to distribute the treasures, well make ns at that time. How about that? I think its feasible. I think so too. Im fine with that. So, the students of the four great academies, who were originally on guard against each other, temporarily joined forces to prevent the demonic cultivators from obtaining the treasure at the bottom of the cliff.
In the ancient space. Wahahahal also have wings. I can fly too!! The big snow wolf, which was flying in the air with the help of the air-transportation spiritual artifact, was so happy that it kept howling. It was just short of spinning 360 degrees. The air-transportation spiritual weapon Lu Zijia refined first was a pair of silver-white wings that were ten meters long. It would be a bit huge if it was used by humans. If a person controlled it with spiritual power, it would also consume more spiritual power. However, this pair of ten-meter-long wings was just right for the big snow wolf, which was more than two meters tall. Looking at the big snow wolf flying in the air, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, a bit dissatisfied with the air-transportation spiritual weapon she refined. Because this was the first time she refined it, there were many things about this pair of air-transportation spiritual artifact wings that werent handled properly. For example, it was too slow. For example, its defensive ability wasnt very good. Another example was that it could only control this pair of air-transportation spiritual artifact wings with its spiritual power.
Master, you have already refined the air-transportation spiritual weapon. Why arent you happy? After looking at the big snow wolf flying wantonly for a while with envy, the Wood Spirit Flower inadvertently sensed that its master seemed to be unhappy and couldnt help asking in confusion. As soon as the Wood Spirit Flower said this, the otherpanions also looked at Lu Zijia with obvious confusion and confusion in their eyes. Obviously, they didnt understand why Lu Zijia was still unhappy. No, Im just thinking about how to continue improving. Lu Zijia waved her hand to show that she wasnt unhappy. I think its quite good. Master, your requirements are getting higher and higher. The big snow wolf, which was ying happily in the air, couldnt help shaking its head and sighing. Lu Zijia: I She wasnt asking for anything advanced. She was clearly cherishing her life! She was thinking about how the user could control the air-transportation spiritual weapon to fly if the person didnt have enough spiritual power when escaping, She was also thinking that if the people chasing after them directly crippled the air-transportation spiritual weapon while flying in the air, wouldnt they fall to their deaths? A dignified cultivator actually fell to his or her death. Wouldnt that be ridiculous? Thats right, Master. I think those wings are quite good. The Taiyi Pill Furnace kept staring at the big snow wolf with an extremely hot gaze, wishing it could immediately fly up.. Chapter 1989: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (1) Chapter 1989: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its said that that female cultivator isnt even 30 years old. Moreover, she seems to have a useless spirit root. The red-robed young man, who was among the seven people standing at the foot of the longdder, reported truthfully expressionlessly.
She has a useless spirit root but is proficient in three techniques. Its very likely that shes at the Earth Grade. It can be seen that this woman isnt simple. A female cultivator in an orange dress smiled charmingly, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. Another female cultivator in a green dress nced at her lightly. That female cultivators skills are indeed shocking, but her cultivation speed is also shocking. Dont you want to know how she cultivated? Or is she hiding some secret? As the female cultivator in the orange dress spoke, the other six people had different expressions. Even the ck-clothed young man sitting in the high seat revealed a hint of interest. In that case, Ill have to meet that mysterious female cultivator even more. The young man in ck raised his hand to touch his smooth chin and the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. Unfortunately, I still have to wait for nine years. I only hope that I dont lose interest in these nine years. Hearing what the ck-clothed youth said, the expressions of the only two female cultivators at the foot of the longdder couldnt help changing, and a fierce glint shed through their eyes. MO Chi, pay more attention to this mysterious female cultivator in the future! The ck-clothed youth nced at the young man in the red robe and instructed casually. MO Chi didnt change his expression. He bowed respectfully to the ck-clothed youth on the high seat. Yes, Young Master. In the Primordial Mystic Realm.
After searching for a few days, Liao Sisi finally found the cave where Lu Zijia and the others were. Seeing Liao Sisi appear, everyone in the Martial Arts Department had veryplicated expressions. Liao Sisi, how dare you show yourself? Du Yu waved the air-transportation spirit artifact behind her and came down from the cave, looking at Liao Sisi, who looked tired and miserable. Liao Sisis image in the academy had always been advanced, cold, and high and mighty. This was the first time Du Yu saw Liao Sisi in such a sorry state. However, thinking of Liao Sisis current situation, there was nothing strange about it. Even though the other members of the Martial Arts Department didnt say anything, they looked at Liao Sisi with obvious vignce and hostility. They hadnt forgotten that they were almost exterminated by the demonic cultivators a few months ago. Their Eldest Senior Brother even crippled his Golden Core because of this. They wouldnt forget this grudge! Sensing everyones hostility towards her, Liao Sisi felt very aggrieved. She was really not a demonic cultivator. Why did these people have to nder her? Im not a demonic cultivator!
Even though Liao Sisi felt very aggrieved, she, who had always been cold and arrogant, still couldnt put down her dignity to put on a pitiful look to gain sympathy. However, her eyes gradually turned red uncontrobly. However, she didnt get any pity or sympathy from Du Yu and the others. Du Yu sneered. You said that youre not a demonic cultivator, but many cultivators saw it with their own eyes. Do you think well still believe you? She had never had a good impression of Liao Sisi. Relying on her identity as the granddaughter of the Dean of the Alchemy Department, she only cared about her own thoughts and didnt care about the feelings and life and death of others at all. A student from the Talisman Department almost died outside because he went out on a mission with Liao Sisi. And the reason was that Liao Sisi wanted the egg of an aerial spirit beast. Even though she knew that it was impossible, she still asked the team members to help her get the egg. It could be seen how selfish she was! Chapter 1980 - 1980: Showing the Air Spirit Tool Chapter 1980: Showing the Air Spirit Tool Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Lu Zijia still denied it, Xu Qi waspletely dumbfounded. It wasnt about pills, inscriptions, or array formations. Could it be Did you make a breakthrough? Xu Qi asked tentatively. At the same time, he analyzed in his mind that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt go out when they were in seclusion, so the surprises they could create should only be what they guessed. Oh right, there was another guess, which was that Lu Zijia might have developed a treasure that could specifically deal with fiendish cultivators? Thinking of this, Xu Qi looked forward to it even more. Knowing that they really couldnt guess it, Lu Zijia didnt continue to leave someone hanging. After smiling mysteriously, she snapped her fingers. Friends, you cane out and show everyone a surprise. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, her sevenpanions jumped out one by one. Then, under everyones puzzled and curious gazes, they showed the wings on their backs with a whoosh. The next moment, they shot into the sky again. That speed made everyones eyes pop out! Looking up at the seven beasts that were flying nonchntly, casually and indifferently in the air, everyone only had one thought in their minds, which was: Damn! Why did Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans contract beasts all grow wings?! It was fine if spirit beasts grew wings, but why would a flower, a tree, and a ball of deviant mes grow wings? This was simply simply againstmon sense! Dont think they didnt know just because they didnt contract spiritual nts! Lu Yifeng and the others maintained their shocked expressions andined crazily in their minds. However, their gazes were fixed on the seven birds that were flying happily in the air. Uh As for why there werent five, but seven This was what happened. Originally, Lu Zijia didnt have the air-transportation spiritual weapons for the pagoda and the Ice me of the Nether World. After all, the two of them could fly themselves. However, the golden pagoda and the Ice me of the Nether World saw that their otherpanions all had gifts, but they didnt, so they strongly expressed that their master was too biased. They were so sad! In order not to be a biased master, Lu Zijia had no choice but to refine two more pairs of wings tofort the two young minds of the golden pagoda and the Ice me of the Nether World. Wow, wow, wow! Im so happy, so happy. I can actually fly. I can actually fly. Its fun, fun, so fun. Master is awesome! Wood Spirit Flower, who was having fun, felt more and more that contracting Lu Zijia was really right. Even though the Thunder Spirit Tree didnt say anything, it could tell from its excited look that it was also very satisfied with contracting Mu Tianyan. Besides, because Mu Tianyan had the bloodline of the Divine Dragon, its quality had obviously improved the moment itpleted the contract with Mu Tianyan. Of course, as another contractor, Mu Tianyan also benefited, which was that he was almost able to advance by a small realm. In fact, if Mu Tianyan hadnt suppressed his breakthrough in order to build a good foundation, his current cultivation level would have long been at the mid-stage Golden Core realm. How is it? Are you surprised? Seeing that Lu Yizhe and the others maintained their dumbfounded and shocked looks for a long time, Lu Zijia had no choice but to call them back to their senses. In order to refine an air-transportation spiritual weapon, she had been in seclusion for two months and then refined enough air-transportation spiritual weapons. Now that she could finally show her work, she was extremely happy.. Chapter 1981 - 1981: Never Said She Wasn ‘t a Weapons Refinement Master Chapter 1981 - 1981: Never Said She Wasn t a Weapons Refinement Master
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions W-What is this? Why can even contract spiritual nts fly? Du Yu pointed at the golden pagodas flying in the sky and asked Lu Zijia in a daze.
Even though the others didnt ask anything, they all looked at Lu Zijia with burning eyes, waiting for her answer. An air-transportation spiritual weapon! Lu Zijia replied matter-of-factly, But the air-transportation spiritual weapons Ive refined so far are only wing-shaped. Lu Zijia said as she took out the eighteen pairs of air-transportation spiritual wings she had prepared for everyone from the space. W-What? An air-transportation spiritual weapon?! Xu Qi couldnt help eximing and immediately ran forward to check impatiently. Seeing this, the others also rushed forward with shining eyes, as if they had seen a big treasure. Is Is this really the rumored air-transportation spiritual weapon? One of the male cultivators asked in shock and uncertainty. Of course, the reason why he asked wasnt because he didnt believe Lu Zijia, but because he found it unbelievable. After all, this was an air-transportation spiritual artifact that was rumored to only exist in the Vast Universe Continent, which was a higher realm. Now that it appeared in front of them, it would undoubtedly make people think that this was a dream. However, when they pped themselves hard and felt the burning pain on their faces, they clearly realized that they werent dreaming!
Watching them p her face as if they were convulsing, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching fiercely and she thought to herself, Are these ssmates crazy? Oh my god! Where did you get these air-transportation spiritual weapons, Junior Sister Lu? Youre too lucky! Lu Yifeng was happy for Lu Zijia and said emotionally. Thats right, Senior Lu. Youll be rich after selling so many air-transportation spiritual artifacts. But speaking of which, why are there so many air-transportation spiritual artifacts hidden in this mystic realm? And theyre all in this shape. Its a bit strange! Hearing what you said, I think its quite strange too. Junior Sister Lu, did you get these air-transportation spiritual weapons in the ruins of the refiners? Gu Boshan couldnt help asking. Obviously, they didnt expect that these air-transportation spiritual weapons were refined by Lu Zijia. No, or rather, they chose to forget about that moment when Lu Zijia said that she refined these air-transportation spiritual weapons just then. Because in their understanding, Lu Zijia only knew how to refine pills and draw inscriptions. As for the mention of her refining the air-transportation spiritual weapon just now, it might just be a slip of the tongue. Lu Zijia, who felt that she had been talking for nothing, was speechless.
I refined these air-transportation spiritual weapons, Lu Zijia repeated with a helpless look. If these air-transportation spiritual weapons were obtained from the mystic realm, why did she take them out only after she came out of seclusion? Wouldnt that seem unnecessary? W-What? Xu Qi howled in shock and his eyes were about to pop out. You You refined all these air-transportation spiritual weapons? How is this possible?! Youre not a weapons refiner! There were at least a dozen pairs of silver and shiny wings in front of her. If Lu Zijia really refined them, how long would it take her to refine them? Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and shrugged. But I never said that Im not a weapons refiner! She only said that she was an alchemist and an inscription master, but she didnt say that she wasnt a weapons refiner, nor did she say that she didnt know how to refine weapons.. Chapter 1982 - 1982: One, Two, Three Wooden Men Chapter 1982 - 1982: One, Two, Three Wooden Men
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Qi and everyone: !!! Damn! What did Senior Lu (Junior Sister Lu) mean? Did she mean what they thought? Did she really mean that?! Damn! If it was really what they thought, Senior Lu (Junior Sister Lu) was too heaven-defying!
It was fine if she was a genius in alchemy and inscriptions, but now, they were told that she was actually proficient in refining weapons? This was simply asking them to die! For a moment, the huge scene was deathly silent. All of them seemed to have be wooden men and didnt move at all. But soon, everyone looked at Lu Zijia with iparable reverence, as if she was a god-like existence in their hearts right now! Lu Zijia leaned towards her Daopanion unconsciously, feeling inexplicably scared under their gazes. What was going on? Ahem, well, do you want to get used to it first? Lu Zijia pointed at the pairs of wings piled up and said to everyone who was staring at her with sparkling eyes. Hearing that, everyone couldnt help being stunned. Junior Sister Lu, are you willing to lend us these air-transportation spiritual weapons? Lu Yizhe was the first to react and asked with a tone of uncertainty. Lu Zijia shook her head. No, these spiritual weapons are for you. One for each of you. Seeing Lu Zijia shake her head, everyones originally excited emotions were immediately extinguished. However, after hearing what Lu Zijia said after that, they were immediately dumbfounded again. Did Did they hear wrongly? These extremely precious air-transportation spiritual weapons, which even Nascent Soul mighty figures couldnt get, were actually for them? Were they really daydreaming?
It had to be known that air-transportation spiritual weapons were legendary existences for both the Hongtian Continent and the other continents. This showed how precious air-transportation spiritual weapons were. But now, Lu Zijia actually gave it to them directly. This was simply unbelievable. Wasnt today really the day they were in the Heaven? It was simply too beautiful! In the end, everyone received an air-transportation spirit weapon each as if they were sleepwalking. Then, they looked at the unbelievably beautiful air-transportation spiritual artifact in their hands without blinking. They were afraid that the air-transportation spiritual tool in front of them would immediately disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. Whats wrong with them? Are they ying with wooden people? The golden pagoda, which had yed enough,nded beside its master and tilted its head in confusion. : In fact, she also wanted to ask this question. She was silent for a while before she replied, They might be too curious about the air-transportation spiritual weapon, so theyre all studying it right? Mu Tianyan, who knew very well why everyone had such a reaction, couldnt help chuckling. He immediately took out the shiny ck wings that his wife had specially refined for him. Wifey, lets get used to it first. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge wings that were like dark angels spread out behind Mu Tianyan in an instant.
Alright! Lu Zijia, who wasnt interested in ying with wooden people, immediately agreed happily. Even though Lu Zijia had already tested it many times in the ancient space, she still couldnt help feeling excited when it took off again. It was indeed very different from flying on an aerial spirit beast. Mu Tianyan stumbled a bit when he took off for the first time, making his wifeugh at him for a while. However, he soon regained control. In the end, he even pulled his wife and flew freely around in the sky.. Chapter 1983 - 1983: Amazing Luck Chapter 1983 - 1983: Amazing Luck
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An hourter, everyone finally came back to their senses one after another and finally confirmed that they werent dreaming. They were indeed holding an extremely precious air-transportation spiritual artifact in their hands! Ahhh!!! I, I, I, Im so happy. Im going crazy, Im going crazy with joy! Oh, oh, oh!! Me too, me too. Oh my god, oh my god, I never dreamed that I would one day have a legendary air, transportation, spirit, weapon! This is simply This is simply shit luck!
Pfft, pfft, pfft, what kind of analogy is that? Senior Lu is our greatest blessing! Hehe, Im just quick-witted. But to be honest, meeting Senior Lu must be the deepest fortune and greatest opportunity in my life. Isnt that so? Do you think the Martial Arts Department is revived now? Of course. And Senior Lu and Senior Mu are the lucky stars of our Martial Arts Department. If the students of the other departments see them, theyll definitely be envious to death. Hahaha Thinking of that scene, its simply too satisfying! The people from the Martial Arts Department chatted andughed as they tried to take off with their air-transportation spirit weapons. Because it was their first time using an air-transportation spiritual weapon, many people quickly exhausted the spiritual power in their bodies because they injected too much spiritual power into the air-transportation spiritual weapon at the beginning. As a result, when many people were flying excitedly, they suddenly lost the support of their spiritual power and fell straight down. Fortunately, they didnt dare to fly too high during their first test flight. Otherwise, even a cultivator with a strong physique would be half crippled if he fell straight down. The golden pagoda and the others, who were already able to control the air-transportation spirit artifacts proficiently, rolled around withughter as they watched them fall in a sorry state. The people who fell werent angry. Instead, theyughed.
Hey, kid, dont be unhappy. My master said that shell definitely cure you. Noticing Nie Wu, who was standing at the side and watching everyone fly silently, the Taiyi Pill Furnace controlled the small silver wings on its back and flew to Nie Wus shoulder tofort him. Nie Wu looked at the air-transportation spirit artifact in his hand destely and forced a smile. Im fine. He also had an air-transportation spirit weapon that he had only heard of in rumors. He should be happy, but Thinking of his current situation, he really couldnt be happy. However, in order not to let others worry about him, he could only try his best to act as if nothing had happened. However, he could lie to others, but not himself. But you dont look fine. The Taiyi Pill Furnace directly exposed his lie and immediately said, Do you also want to fly? My master said that shell refine better air-transportation spiritual weapons in the future. At that time, you wouldnt have to use spiritual power to control the weapon. My master also said that when we get there, we can use Spirit Stones to activate the air-transportation spiritual weapon on behalf of cultivators with spiritual power. Thats the best air- transportation spiritual weapon. Hearing that, Nie Wu couldnt help feeling stunned and shocked. Rece spiritual power control with Spirit Stones? If it was really feasible, even ordinary mortals could use air-transportation spirit weapons. Yeah!
The Taiyi Pill Furnace nodded and was full of confidence in its master. So, dont be unhappy. You can take off soon. Nie Wu gradually tightened his grip on the air-transportation spirit tool. There was finally a hint of color in his originally dead eyes.. Chapter 1984 - 1984: Humans with Wings? Chapter 1984 - 1984: Humans with Wings?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two dayster. After confirming that Lu Yizhe and the others were already familiar with the air-transportation spiritual weapon, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan led everyone to fly to the bottom of the cliff that was already upied by the demonic cultivators
Along the way, Lu Zijia and the others caused quite amotion. Everyone from the Martial Arts Department, who sensed themotion onnd, couldnt help feeling secretly delighted. Others were walking on the ground, but they were flying in the sky. This feeling was simply too satisfying! Most importantly, the Martial Arts Department finally surpassed the Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department this time. In the past, the Martial Arts Department didnt have any pills or spiritual weapons. Now, not only did they notck pills and spiritual weapons, but they also had air-transportation spirit weapons that neither the Alchemy Department nor the Weapons Refinement Department had. Wouldnt they be inferior to those two academies? Heavens! What Whats that? Could it be a group of aerial spirit beasts? There seem to be more than twenty aerial spirit beasts. Why are there suddenly so many aerial spirit beastsing here? Are they also coveting the treasures under the ck river? What flying spirit beast? Take a closer look. Apart from a few flying spirit beasts, the others seem to be human cultivators. What? Cultivators? How is this possible? Thats right. None of the cultivators who entered the mystic realm are Nascent Soul mighty figures. How can they possibly ride swords or step in the air for a long time? No, no, theyre not using Sword Kinesis Flight. They have a pair of wings. They are flying with wings. But how can humans grow wings?!
Could Could it be that theyre high-level aerial spirit beasts that can already transform into humans? Is Is that possible? Its not easy to transform into a human. The simr conversation above also appeared on the side of the demonic cultivators. However, the demonic cultivators didnt believe that it was a group of high-level aerial spirit beasts that could transform into humans. Could it be the rumored air-transportation spirit weapon? A more knowledgeable demonic cultivator voiced his guess. An air-transportation spiritual weapon? How is that possible? Obviously, many people still didnt believe that the rumored thing appeared in the mystic realm. Whats going on? Hearing themotion, Helian Qiguang, who walked out of a cave, frowned and asked with obvious displeasure. Young Master Helian, look. One of the demonic cultivators pointed at the sky, indicating for Helian Qiguang to see it with his own eyes. We guess that they should also be here for the treasures under the ck river.
Helian Qiguang looked in the direction the demonic cultivator was pointing at. The next moment, his pupils suddenly constricted, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Those people were using air-transportation spirit weapons. How was this possible?! Be on guard, defend! Seeing that the enemy was about to arrive, Helian Qiguang finally came back to his senses and quickly ordered. The demonic cultivators, who were originally still in shock, immediately became vignt. However, their gazes that were staring at the air were very passionate and greedy. Those were very likely to be the legendary air-transportation spirit weapons. Who wouldnt be tempted? Even Helian Qiguang, the eldest young master of the Helian family, was extremely tempted. However, when he saw who it was, his face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan! Helian Qiguang gritted his teeth and said two names. The hatred in his eyes was almost tangible, and he couldnt wait to cut Lu Zijia and the others into pieces. Kill them all. Leave none alive!
When enemies met, their eyes were especially red. The shock in Helian Qiguangs heartpletely subsided, leaving only killing intent and hatred that almost soared into the sky.. Chapter 1985 - 1985: Extravagant and Outspoken Style Chapter 1985 - 1985: Extravagant and Outspoken Style
Many demonic cultivators frowned at Helian Qiguangs order. Apparently, they didnt agree with this order. Because the enemy was in the air while they were on the ground. In this situation, the people on the ground were obviously at a disadvantage. However, in order to obtain the treasures under the ck river, they could only brace themselves and go up even though they knew they would suffer a loss.
Fortunately, a few demonic cultivators on their side had contracted spiritual beasts, or the situation would only be worse. Dont fight them head-on. Just force them away from the bottom of the cliff. Seeing the demonic cultivators at the bottom of the cliff attacking them, Lu Zijia said to everyone behind her as she dodged the attacks that came quickly. Seeing that they were about to start a war with the demonic cultivators, everyone from the Martial Arts Department, who were already geared up, finally couldnt suppress their excitement at this moment and revealed excited expressions. After putting a huge distance between the people of the Martial Arts Department, Lu Zijia made another gesture. Seeing Lu Zijia make a gesture for them to prepare to fight back, the members of the Martial Arts Department quickly acted ording to the n and quickly spread out. Everyone from the Martial Arts Department instantly threw all kinds of talismans and Inscription Explosive me Balls that they had already prepared at the location of those demonic cultivators quickly, ruthlessly, and urately. Such behavior of smashing rare treasures and attacking crazily could be said to be very extravagant. No one in the Martial Arts Department had ever dreamed that such a day woulde. However, this feeling was simply too good! The people from the Martial Arts Department above were acting generously, but the demonic cultivators below were a bit panicked. Even though the physique of demonic cultivators was much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, their expressions couldnt help changing drastically when they saw the attacks of all kinds of treasures that smashed down like a storm. Retreat! One of the mid-stage Golden Core demonic cultivators shouted, wanting to escape from the attack range as quickly as possible.
However, perhaps because Lu Zijia and the others had already expected them to retreat, they spread their attack range very wide from the beginning. The mid-stage Golden Core demonic cultivator was fast enough, but he still couldnt escape from the attack range before the densely packed various attacks smashed down. Ah! Pfft! Being hit by a fire attack talisman, the mid-stage Golden Core demonic cultivator couldnt help but scream. The next moment, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The mid-stage Golden Core demonic cultivator widened his eyes in disbelief, as if he didnt expect that he would be almost seriously injured by a small fire attack talisman! However, before he could react, he was hit by two explosive array disks. Fortunately, he reacted in time and used his spiritual power to defend the moment he was hit. However, as Fu Lu and the others kept smashing down, his spiritual power was exhausted extremely quickly. In the end, he had no choice but to take out his own treasures to defend himself against the attacks that continued to smash down. The situation of this mid-stage Golden Core fiendish cultivator wasnt the worst. The worst was that those demonic cultivators with low-level treasures were directly sted into ck ashes. Even Helian Qiguang, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, couldnt avoid it. Moreover, he was the focus of the people of the Martial Arts Department, and he was almost sted into pieces several times. However, he had a lot of life-saving treasures on him. Even though he was bombarded several times, he only suffered some light injuries, which made the people of the Martial Arts Department furious.
Damn, life-saving treasures were simply too infuriating! Earth-level Fu Lu, Earth-level array formation te, Earth-level Explosive me Ball?! How is this possible? How is this possible? After wasting a lot of life-saving numinous treasures, Helian Qiguang finally sensed a fact, a fact he didnt want to believe. An Earth-rank array formation te and Earth -rank Inscription Explosive me Balls.. Didnt that mean that Lu Zijias inscription technique and Mu Tianyans array formation technique had both broken through to the Earth-rank?! Chapter 1986: The Ferocious Beasts Under the Black River Chapter 1986: The Ferocious Beasts Under the ck River
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this possibility, Helian Qiguang was so envious that his eyes turned red and his eyes almost popped out. He almost gritted his white teeth to pieces. It would be fine if Mu Tianyan was a peerless genius with a mutated single spirit root, but Lu Zijia was just a piece of trash with all kinds of abilities. Why was she so outstanding?
Retreat! Seeing that more than half of the demonic cultivators on his side were injured and the few demonic cultivators with contracted aerial spirit beasts were also sted down, Helian Qiguang had no choice but to order a retreat resentfully. Theres still a long time. Just you wait! After saying that, Helian Qiguang left with the Teleportation Talisman. Lu Zijia and the others didnt chase after them and let Helian Qiguang and the other fiendish cultivators leave. Because she knew very well that she couldnt chase after him even if she wanted to. Whether it was the Teleportation Talisman he used before or the Teleportation Talisman he used just now, they were both mid-rank Earth Realm Teleportation Talismans. And she could only draw a low-level Earth Realm Teleportation Talisman. How could she catch up? However, they had already achieved their goal of forcing the demonic cultivators away from the bottom of the cliff. After the demonic cultivators left, Lu Zijia and the others didnt leave immediately, but insteadnded on the ground. No, to be precise, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyannded. The others waited nervously in the air.
Ill do it. When Lu Zijia was about to release her mental power to explore the bottom of the ck river, Mu Tianyan suddenly interrupted her and released his mental power to explore the ck river first. Lu Zijia smiled warmly and didnt fight with him. She only reminded him, Be careful. Even though ferocious beasts didnt have mental power, they were very sensitive to mental power. They could even capture mental power and destroy it. LetS go: In just a few breaths, Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his sharp eyes. He instantly waved the air-transportation spirit weapon behind him and rushed up with his wife. The moment the two of them rushed up, the originally calm river surged violently, as if something huge was about to prate it. Crash! Roar! A huge monster ferocious beast with two ws and two tails suddenly rushed out of the water. The huge beast body shot up like a cannonball and followed closely behind Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, as if it wanted to pull them into a bottomless abyss.
After this monster rushed out of the water, dozens of ferocious beasts of different forms rushed out one after another. However, they didnt chase after the couple. Instead, they climbed onto thend and opened their bloody mouths. They stared at the humans in the air with extremely greedy eyes, as if they were waiting for food to arrive. The cultivators watching this scene from afar in the dark couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. At the same time, they were d that they didnt run out impulsively. Sensing the powerful aura that followed under his feet, Mu Tianyan threw out more than ten Earth-rank array disks directly below. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Roar! Roar! The monstrous and ferocious beasts, which didnt have intelligence and only Imew how to attack and kill, didnt dodge. Instead, it wanted to use its eight ws to wave away the explosive array disks that were thrown at it. However, just as its ws were about to touch the disks, more than ten of them were instantly detonated by Mu Tianyan. The powerful explosive force instantly sted the monster into countless charred pieces of meat. Roar! Roar! Roar! The dozens of ferocious beasts waiting on thend immediately rushed up when they saw food fall. They grabbed the charred meat and immediately wolfed it down..
Chapter 1987: Won’t Force It Chapter 1987: Wont Force It
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though everyone knew that ferocious beasts without intelligence that only knew how to kill would even devour their own kind, they still couldnt help turning pale when they saw it with their own eyes. Some female cultivators with weaker endurance even retched directly.
After escaping from the pursuit of the ferocious beasts, Lu Zijia observed the expression of her Daopanion carefully. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she asked, Ah Yan, are you alright? Mu Tianyan looked at the dozens of ferocious beasts that were still squatting on thend indifferently and shook his head slightly. Im fine. Unfortunately, I didnt find out what was hidden under the ck river. Just then, his mental power had only explored for less than 20 meters when he encountered arge number of ferocious beasts and was even discovered by a small group of ferocious beasts. Ferocious beasts were famous for being violent and difficult to deal with. The moment he was discovered by the ferocious beasts, he decisively retracted his mental power and quickly escaped with his wife. Its fine. If we cant find out, Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators might not be able to find out either. Its even more difficult to snatch food from countless ferocious beasts. We dontck time anyway. Lets waste time with them. Lu Zijia smiled and said indifferently. Anyway, she didnt covet the things under the ck river. She mainly wanted to stop Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators from getting the things under the ck river. The thing that those demonic cultivators spent so much effort to send Helian Qiguang and the others in to find was definitely not something simple. It was very likely a killing weapon. Whether it was for themselves or for the peace of the entire cultivation world, they had to stop the demonic cultivators from getting what was under the ck river. Right, right! Healing is a very boring thing. If I have something to do during this period, I can kill time! One of the male cultivators, who had yet to recover from his internal injuries, said casually. Thats right. Anyway, we still have more than nine years in the mystic realm. Theres no hurry to find other opportunities. Another male cultivator nodded and echoed. A female cultivator touched the silver wings on her back and said with sparkling eyes, Actually, I think Ive already encountered the best opportunity in the mystic realm.
The rumored air-transportation spiritual weapon was a treasure that even her ancestors didnt have. When she returned to the family n, she would definitely be the envy of everyone. Thinking of that scene, the smile on the female cultivators face immediately became even brighter. Right, right! I also think Ive already encountered the best opportunity. As for the rest, lets leave it to fate. I wont force it. Right, right, I wont force it. I already have an air-transportation spirit weapon. The others also agreed one after another, all of them smiling so widely that their faces couldnt be seen. Even Xu Xiu, who had always been serious, smiled slightly. Xu Qi, who was passionate about expressing his emotions, wished he could bury himself in a pair of wings. Of course, that was just a thought. After all, they were airborne right now. The cultivators who secretly released their soul power to eavesdrop: !!! Damn, these people from the Hongtian Academys Martial Arts Academy were really asking for a beating! They were already so lucky to obtain an air-transportation spiritual weapon, but they still wanted other opportunities? They were simply bullying them!
That was an air-transportation spirit weapon that even Nascent Soul Masters coveted. Why didnt they have that life? They were really green with envy! At the same time, many people had some thoughts in their minds, and schemes and greed shed faintly in their eyes.. Chapter 1988: Chen Liqi’s Regret Chapter 1988: Chen Liqis Regret
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other side, Liao Sisi, who was hiding carefully behind a big tree, clearly witnessed the scene of Lu Zijia and the others making a high-profile appearance and leaving majestically. She was forced toe here to look for Helian Qiguang.
Unexpectedly, she saw this scene in surprise. After thinking for a while, Liao Sisi gave up looking for Helian Qiguang and went in the direction where Lu Zijia and the others left. Outside the mystic realm. F*ck! Does Senior Lu really have a useless spirit root? How can she be so outstanding? This simply goes against the logic of the cultivation world! Right, its fine if shes proficient in alchemy and inscriptions, but now, shes even proficient in refining weapons. Shes simply so outstanding that it makes people green with envy! More importantly, Senior Lu refined an air-transportation spirit weapon. Thats an air-transportation spirit weapon that even the Dean of our Weapons Refinement Department cant refine. Doesnt that mean that Senior Lus refining skills are above Dean Chens? Shh! Troublees from the mouth. You have to be careful. Thats right. Dean Chen is a vengeful person who likes to suppress people with his power. If he finds out, youll definitely suffer. No, no way? I was just saying I didnt mean anything else!
You dont mean anything else, but who knows what Dean Chen is thinking? So, you should be careful with your mouth and not let it cause trouble. Chen Liqi, who happened to pass by, heard the conversation of the students clearly. His face was extremely dark, but he held back and didnt re up. After all, Lu Zijia had indeed refined the rumored air-transportation spirit weapon, and he still couldnt refine an air-transportation spirit weapon after studying it for decades. Thinking of this, Chen Liqis expression became even uglier. And on closer look, there was even a hint of regret. If he hadnt acted impulsively back then, if that sly old fox, Liao Zhenshan, didnt sow discord between them and targeted Du He everywhere, his situation wouldnt have be as awkward as it was now. A weapons refining genius like Lu Zijia was very likely to be taken in as his disciple. If his disciple refined the legendary air-transportation spirit weapon, how glorious would he be as a Master? How enviable would he be? However, he pushed them all away with his own hands! Besides, he even pushed her into the hands of Du He, whom he had always disliked. This simply made him so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was stuck in his throat and he almost suffocated to death. However, no matter how regretful he was at this moment, it couldnt change the fact that he missed a talented disciple.
Discussions about Lu Zijia refining an air-transportation spirit weapon also happened in the other three academies. Those teachers even hated the good luck of Hongtian Academy for recruiting such a heaven-defying martial arts genius. They were so envious that they wanted to poach her! However, there were still more than nine years before the mystic realm opened. Even if they wanted to poach her, it would have to be more than nine yearster. At that time, who knew how high this technique genius would rise? Of course, it was also possible that she would be unlucky and die in the mystic realm. In the west hall of the demonic pce. In the dark hall, a young man in ck with a pair of charming peach blossom eyes was sitting at the high seat on the longdder. The young man looked a bit yful at this moment. An air-transportation spirit weapon? How interesting. The ck-clothed youths voice was a bit hoarse, but there was also a hint of charm, as if he was whispering to his lover.. Chapter 1989: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (1) Chapter 1989: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its said that that female cultivator isnt even 30 years old. Moreover, she seems to have a useless spirit root. The red-robed young man, who was among the seven people standing at the foot of the longdder, reported truthfully expressionlessly.
She has a useless spirit root but is proficient in three techniques. Its very likely that shes at the Earth Grade. It can be seen that this woman isnt simple. A female cultivator in an orange dress smiled charmingly, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. Another female cultivator in a green dress nced at her lightly. That female cultivators skills are indeed shocking, but her cultivation speed is also shocking. Dont you want to know how she cultivated? Or is she hiding some secret? As the female cultivator in the orange dress spoke, the other six people had different expressions. Even the ck-clothed young man sitting in the high seat revealed a hint of interest. In that case, Ill have to meet that mysterious female cultivator even more. The young man in ck raised his hand to touch his smooth chin and the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. Unfortunately, I still have to wait for nine years. I only hope that I dont lose interest in these nine years. Hearing what the ck-clothed youth said, the expressions of the only two female cultivators at the foot of the longdder couldnt help changing, and a fierce glint shed through their eyes. MO Chi, pay more attention to this mysterious female cultivator in the future! The ck-clothed youth nced at the young man in the red robe and instructed casually. MO Chi didnt change his expression. He bowed respectfully to the ck-clothed youth on the high seat. Yes, Young Master. In the Primordial Mystic Realm.
After searching for a few days, Liao Sisi finally found the cave where Lu Zijia and the others were. Seeing Liao Sisi appear, everyone in the Martial Arts Department had veryplicated expressions. Liao Sisi, how dare you show yourself? Du Yu waved the air-transportation spirit artifact behind her and came down from the cave, looking at Liao Sisi, who looked tired and miserable. Liao Sisis image in the academy had always been advanced, cold, and high and mighty. This was the first time Du Yu saw Liao Sisi in such a sorry state. However, thinking of Liao Sisis current situation, there was nothing strange about it. Even though the other members of the Martial Arts Department didnt say anything, they looked at Liao Sisi with obvious vignce and hostility. They hadnt forgotten that they were almost exterminated by the demonic cultivators a few months ago. Their Eldest Senior Brother even crippled his Golden Core because of this. They wouldnt forget this grudge! Sensing everyones hostility towards her, Liao Sisi felt very aggrieved. She was really not a demonic cultivator. Why did these people have to nder her? Im not a demonic cultivator!
Even though Liao Sisi felt very aggrieved, she, who had always been cold and arrogant, still couldnt put down her dignity to put on a pitiful look to gain sympathy. However, her eyes gradually turned red uncontrobly. However, she didnt get any pity or sympathy from Du Yu and the others. Du Yu sneered. You said that youre not a demonic cultivator, but many cultivators saw it with their own eyes. Do you think well still believe you? She had never had a good impression of Liao Sisi. Relying on her identity as the granddaughter of the Dean of the Alchemy Department, she only cared about her own thoughts and didnt care about the feelings and life and death of others at all. A student from the Talisman Department almost died outside because he went out on a mission with Liao Sisi. And the reason was that Liao Sisi wanted the egg of an aerial spirit beast. Even though she knew that it was impossible, she still asked the team members to help her get the egg. It could be seen how selfish she was! Chapter 1990 Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (2) Chapter 1990 Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (2) Liao Sisi gritted her teeth fiercely. "What should I do to make you believe that I''m not a demonic cultivator?" Liao Sisi was also puzzled by the demonic energy that had appeared on her body, but she couldn''t find any evidence of her guess. She could only conclude that she had been with Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators for too long before she was infected. She had already exined this countless times, but no one believed her. "I don''t believe it." Du Yu stared at her coldly and warned, "I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude to you!" If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about Liao Zhenshan, a middle-level Earth Realm alchemist, she would probably have attacked Liao Sisi the moment she saw her. "Du Yu, don''t go too far!" Liao Sisi clenched her fists, her eyes full of anger. However, Du Yu sneered again. "Go too far? So you, Miss Liao, also know how to go too far. I thought you didn''t know what that means at all!" Otherwise, how could Liao Sisi be so selfish in the past?! In the past, Liao Sisi would probably have already left proudly. However, at this moment, she was already at a dead end and could only suppress the humiliation in her heart. "Senior Brother Nie, don''t you believe me too?" Unable to break through from Du Yu, Liao Sisi changed her target and asked Nie Wu, who was standing silently at the side. After experiencing a great cmity, Nie Wu began to be much more silent. Even the gentle smile he often saw gradually decreased. Hearing Liao Sisi''s question, he only nced at her indifferently and said with an indifferent voice, "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not." He was forced into a corner by the demonic cultivators and chose to self-destruct. Even though he stopped self- destructing in the end, he also ruined his path of cultivation. So, he didn''t have a good impression of Liao Sisi, who had basically confirmed her identity as a demonic cultivator. Naturally, he wouldn''t put in a good word for her. "Senior Brother Nie, you..." Liao Sisi obviously didn''t expect that Nie Wu, who had always been a good person, wouldn''t help her. She simply couldn''t believe it. However, before she finished talking, Liu Yu interrupted her. "Liao Sisi, you still have the cheek to call us Eldest Senior Brother and even want our Eldest Senior Brother to help you. Aren''t you too shameless?" "Liao Sisi, get out of here quickly, or don''t me us for not showing mercy!" "You caused our Eldest Senior Brother''s Golden Core to rupture and he can''t cultivate anymore. How dare youe up to us? Get lost quickly. If you don''t get lost, don''t me us for being rough with you!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Demonic cultivator, get lost! If we meet again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!" "That''s right. So what if she''s the granddaughter of an Earth Grade Alchemy master? Since she''s be a bloodthirsty demonic cultivator, everyone should kill her!" As everyone from the Martial Arts Department denounced her, Liao Sisi''s expression changed again and again. Her gaze on Nie Wu was even a bit bewildered. Apparently, she was a bit skeptical about the authenticity of what the people from the Martial Arts Department said. "I want to see Junior Brother Mu." Seeing that the people from the Martial Arts Department were pressing on her step by step, Liao Sisi changed her target again. "Junior Brother Mu will definitely be able to tell if I''m a demonic cultivator or not," Liao Sisi said firmly, making the people from the Martial Arts Department look at each other. At the same time, they muttered in their minds, Is there something between Liao Sisi and Mu Tianyan? Otherwise, why would Liao Sisi be so sure? Thinking of this rtionship, everyone from the Martial Arts Department, who originally wanted to chase Liao Sisi away, hesitated. They simply stared at each other. Chapter 1991: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (3) Chapter 1991: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hehe, you think you can tell us that Fellow Taoist Mu can do it just because you said so? As far as I know, youre not familiar with him at all. Dont tell me you have some ulterior motives? Xu Qi stared at Liao Sisi warily, as if he was trying to spot anything from her expression.
Of course, what he was really vignt about was that if there was really something between Liao Sisi and Mu Tianyan, what should Lu Zijia do? Lu Zijia was so good, she couldnt be poached. Thats right. Miss Liao, can you exin why youre so sure? Lu Yifeng looked at Liao Sisi with more vignce. Xu Xiu and Lu Yizhe looked at each other silently and immediately released their soul power without a trace, wanting to check if there were any demonic cultivators lying in ambush around. However, after checking around, they didnt find anything unusual. Liao Sisi only said those words because she had no choice. How could she give an exnation? She couldnt possibly say that it was because she liked Mu Tianvan. right? Thinking of this, Liao Sisi couldnt help looking a bit embarrassed. Ask Junior Brother Mu toe out and see me. Liao Sisi stared at Lu Yifeng and gritted her teeth, not letting this matter pass. No one knew whether Mu Tianyan was rted to Liao Sisi in any way, and they couldnt make up their minds for a moment, so they all looked at Lu Yifeng.
Lu Yifeng: I What was going on? He had just raised his suspicion, that was all. He was speechless and turned to his brother for help. Receiving his brothers distress signal, Lu Yizhe touched his nose a bit unnaturally. In fact, he didnt know what to do either! In the end, Lu Yizhe was still the representative to ask Mu Tianyan for his opinion. Lu Yizhe, who didnt want to be the representative: In the cave, in the concealment array formation. Lu Zijia, who was studying how to improve the air-transportation spirit weapon with her Daopanion, couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly after hearing what happened, and she looked at her Daopanion meaningfully. Mu Tianyan raised his hands silently, indicating that he was innocent and didnt know anything. Lu Yizhe, who inexplicably felt that Mu Tianyan was a bit cute at this moment, couldnt help but smile. Judging from the naturally sweet interaction between Fellow Taoist Mu and Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu shouldnt have any special rtionship with Liao Sisi. This guess made Lu Yizhe secretly heave a sigh of relief.
In his opinion, both Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were people worth befriending. He didnt want to see the two of them, who were originally extremelypatible, turn against each other one day. Lu Zijia ignored the mans innocent look and teasingly, A beauty took the initiative to look for you. Arent you going to meet her? Mu Tianyan, who was teased by his wife: I In my eyes, youre the only woman in the world. He divided the others into the living and the dead. Lu Yizhe silently lit a candle for the other female cultivators in the cultivation world and thought to himself, Should I be d that Im a man? After expressing his loyalty to his wife, Mu Tianyan turned to look at Lu Yizhe, who was still standing at the entrance of the array, and said expressionlessly, Throw her far, far away. Lu Yizhe: Indeed, apart from facing Fellow Taoist Lu, Fellow Taoist Mu would never know what to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex was! Lu Zijia patted her Daopanions shoulder in admiration and thought to herself, As expected ofmy Daopanion. His cool style still hasnt changed. Seeing Lu Yizhee out, Xu Qi asked impatiently, How is it? What did Fellow Taoist Mu say?
Chapter 1992: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (4) Chapter 1992: Liao Sisi Came to Prove Her Innocence (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The others also looked at Lu Yizhe anxiously with a hint of nervousness. Faced with everyones fervent questioning gazes, Lu Yizhe couldnt help twitching the corners of his mouth. After opening and closing his mouth for a while, he finally said, Throw her far, far away.
Alright, Lu Yizhe, who really didnt know how to express what Mu Tianyan meant, could only repeat what Mu Tianyan said just then. Huh? Throw her away? Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment before asking again. Liao Sisi is indeed lying. Senior Mu actually has nothing to do with her at all, right? I knew it. Senior Lu is so good. How could Senior Mu possibly have anything to do with other female cultivators? Right, Senior Mu has such a good rtionship with Senior Lu. No one can interfere. But what did Senior Mu say exactly? Right, right, Fellow Taoist Lu, did Senior Mu say that hes not familiar with Liao Sisi at all? Being questioned, Lu Yizhe had no choice but to repeat himself. Fellow Taoist Mu only said to throw her away. Uh Is that all? Everyone immediately sighed in their minds. As expected of Senior Mu (Fellow Taoist Mu), he was so concise! Impossible! Hearing the conversation of the people from the Martial Arts Department, Liao Sisi blurted out in disbelief. Then, she looked at Lu Yizhe angrily. Did you not tell Junior Brother Mu at all?
Lu Yizhe quickly restrained his expression and said calmly, Fellow Taoist Mu is in the cave. Do you think Fellow Taoist Mu doesnt know whats going on here? Liao Sisi, Ive already reminded you not to think too highly of yourself. Look, youve hit an iron te now. Du Yu crossed her arms and gloated. Impossible, Im not a demonic cultivator. Im not a demonic cultivator at all. Why do you have to nder me? Junior Brother Mu, please believe me. Im not a demonic cultivator! Liao Sisi couldnt ept this result. Her eyes were terrifyingly red and she shouted thest few sentences at Mu Tianyan, who was in the cave. Were not ndering you. Someone saw demonic energy appear on your body with their own eyes. Besides, I saw a demonic cultivator save you with my own eyes. How are you going to exin that? Du Yu didnt buy it at all. Thinking that Liao Sisi was still treating them as fools, her tone began to be a bit aggressive. Alright, since you keep saying that youre not a demonic cultivator, then do you dare to swear on your mental demons that if youre really a demonic cultivator, youll be reduced to ashes by the lightning of the Heavenly Dao! If you dare to swear, well believe you. Liao Sisi didnt expect Du Yu to make such an outrageous request. She felt humiliated and a bit flustered. Because even she wasnt sure if she had already be a demonic cultivator. Of course, it wasnt that she stepped into the demonic path herself, but she suspected that Helian Qiguang did something to her when he imprisoned her, causing her to be a demonic cultivator. However, she had no evidence, so she wasnt even sure if she was a demonic cultivator right now. Of course, in front of the orthodox people, she firmly refused to admit that she was a demonic cultivator.
Mental demons are a huge taboo for cultivators. How can I swear on my mental demons casually?! Liao Sisi seemed to have suffered a great humiliation. She red at Du Yu angrily and then looked at the others present for help. Obviously, she was hoping that someone would say something fair for her.. Chapter 1993: Well Done Chapter 1993: Well Done
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, no one present had a good impression of her. Seeing that her eyes were flickering and she was unwilling to swear, they were even more certain that she was a demonic cultivator. Although mental demons are a huge taboo for cultivators, if youre really not a demonic cultivator, you naturally dont have to worry. Lu Yizhe looked at Liao Sisi expressionlessly and said coldly.
Xu Xiu, who had always been taciturn, didnt say anything. Instead, he directly expressed his attitude with his actions. He instantly moved his feet and appeared behind Liao Sisi. The next moment, he picked her up without saying anything and started the wings of the air-transportation spirit artifact behind him to suddenly fly into the air. Liao Sisis expression suddenly changed when her body suddenly soared into the air. Xu Xiu, what are you doing? Put me down quickly! Xu Xiu had no intention of paying attention to her at all and flew south at the fastest speed. The members of the Martial Arts Department, who didnt expect Xu Xiu to suddenly make a move: However, well done! After flying for half an hour, Xu Xiu saw a lush forest and immediately loosened his grip on the back of Liao Sisis cor. Liao Sisi, who had been shouting for a long time, didnt expect Xu Xiu to really let go of her this time, and he suddenly let go of her in midair. She couldnt help turning pale with fright. Xu Xiu didnt even look at her before turning around and leaving. As for Liao Sisis life or death in the end, it wasnt his concern. Seeing Xu Xius ruthless back view from the corner of her eye, Liao Sisi finally couldnt take it anymore andpletely broke down, screaming like a lunatic. However, she still remembered her dangerous situation at this moment. When she was more than a hundred meters away from the grass, she quickly activated a teleportation talisman.
Young Master Helian, Miss Liao is back. In the forest, a demonic cultivator walked up to Helian Qiguang and reported respectfully. Hearing that, Helian Qiguang wasnt surprised. Instead, he looked expectant. Where is she? Helian Qiguang stood up and tidied his ck robe before asking the demonic cultivator. We didnt rm Miss Liao. Shes a hundred meters away now. The demonic cultivator pointed in a direction and replied. Alright. Helian Qiguang waved his hand, indicating that the demonic cultivator could leave. After the demonic cultivator left, Helian Qiguang didnt immediately leave to look for Liao Sisi. Instead, he deliberately waited on the spot for a while before walking towards Liao Sisi unhurriedly. On the other side, Liao Sisi was still standing there, looking very conflicted and resistant. However, when she thought of the situation where she was hated bv evervone in the orthodox path, she felt that she only had Helian Qiguang as her choice.
Otherwise, it would probably be very difficult for her to leave the mystic realm alive. However, if she asked Helian Qiguang for protection, she would really bebeled as a demonic cultivator. At that time, it would be useless no matter how she exined. Between dying and bing a demonic cultivator, Liao Sisi was hesitant. At the same time, she became even more resentful of the person who ndered her. Among them, there were also people from the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy. Thinking of Mu Tianyans ruthlessness towards her, Liao Sisi felt even more aggrieved. It was also at this moment that a seed of hatred was quietly nted in the bottom of her heart. It was just waiting for the day to take root and germinate. Junior Sister? Its really you. The sudden voice made Liao Sisi subconsciously tense up and she looked at the person warily. However, after seeing who it was, Liao Sisi didnt rx. Instead, she became even more vignt.. Chapter 1994: Everyone Who Coveted the Airtransportation Spirit Artifact (1) Chapter 1994: Everyone Who Coveted the Airtransportation Spirit Artifact (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Junior Sister? Whats wrong? Sensing Liao Sisis vignce against him, Helian Qiguang acted as if he didnt know anything, his expression full of confusion and confusion.
Donte over! Liao Sisi raised her hand to stop Helian Qiguang from approaching. She stared at him without blinking, as if she wanted to see something from his expression. However, perhaps because Helian Qiguang hid it too well, she couldnt see anything on his face that was showing his usual gentle expression. Junior Sister, what happened? Helian Qiguang stopped obediently and looked at her with worry in his eyes. Junior Sister, you dont seem to be in a good state. Did something happen? Junior Sister, if you really encounter anything you cant resolve, you can tell me. I can help you. Seeing Helian Qiguangs unfeigned concern for her, Liao Sisis original suspicion towards him immediately became uncertain again. She knew very well how Helian Qiguang had treated her since she was young. So, the demonic energy that appeared on her body might not have anything to do with Helian Qiguang. Recalling all the sincerity Helian Qiguang had for her in the past, Liao Sisi finally dispelled her doubts about Helian Qiguang in her mind. I want to leave the mystic realm alive. Can you help me? Liao Sisi clenched her fists unconsciously. She paused for a moment and added, I dont want to be a demonic cultivator.
Sensing that Liao Sisi had let down her guard against him, a determined look shed across Helian Qiguangs eyes, but he still maintained a gentle appearance. Of course, as long as Junior Sister asks, Ill definitely help. Helian Qiguang took the opportunity to approach Liao Sisi and reached out to hold her slender hand tentatively. As for whether Junior Sister wants to be a fiendish cultivator, Junior Sister can decide for herself. Liao Sisi subconsciously wanted to dodge, but thinking that she needed to rely on Helian Qiguang to survive right now, she could only endure the difort in her heart and let Helian Qiguang hold her hand. Thank you, Senior Brother. Liao Sisi lowered her eyes and thanked him insincerely. Helian Qiguang didnt care. He pulled the person he liked to the ce where they were temporarily stationed, his eyes brimming with joy and calction. In a forest three hundred meters away from the cave where Lu Zijia and the others were, many people were discussing enthusiastically, either anxiously, irritably, or angrily. Its already been eight days. Are we going to wait here forever? Thats right. We cant wait like this. We entered the Primordial Mystic Realm to find opportunities, not to waste time. Then what can we do? Why dont you talk to those people? Why should I go? Why arent you going? Heh, since youre not going, dont lose your temper here. Were not your servants or guards. We wont spoil you.
You! Alright, stop arguing. Just continue waiting! Ah, why arent we from Hongtian Academy? If were from Hongtian Academy, we can directly speak boldly. Speaking of the people from Hongtian Academy, why dont I see anyone from Hongtian Academy going to the cave there? Dont tell me they havent rushed over yet? Pfft Theyre already here, but no one dares to go. Those people from Hongtian Academy are all cowards. Theyre too useless! But why did I hear that some of the people who came to Hongtian Academy first were chased away by those people in the cave? They almost got beaten up.. Chapter 1995: Everyone Who Coveted the Airtransportation Spirit Artifact (2) Chapter 1995: Everyone Who Coveted the Airtransportation Spirit Artifact (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Almost beaten up? No wonder the others in Hongtian Academy didnt dare to do anything anymore. Its no joke if we anger those people in the cave. Thinking of the miserable scene of that group of demonic cultivators being bombarded continuously that day, many cultivators couldnt help but shiver and show expressions of having lingering fears.
Fortunately, they werent the ones who were bombarded that day. Otherwise, they would probably have been sted into pieces by now. After all, they werent as resistant as those demonic cultivators. Good news, good news! Just as everyone was feeling gloomy, a male cultivator in charge of asking for information ran back excitedly. Good news? What good news? Are those people in the cave willing to sell us air- transportation spirit tools? As soon as he said this, everyone became excited. However, the male cultivator who asked for information shook his head. No, its Prince Fan and Prince MO of the Hongtian Empire. With their status as princes, the people in the cave should give them some face. At that time, we can wait there and take the opportunity to discuss cooperation with that weapons refiner. The eyes of the others lit up when they heard that. Thats right. As long as theres a breakthrough point, itll be much easier for us to break through again. Our four academies are now in the same boat. That alchemist cant possibly favor one over the other, right? Perhaps we can work on Prince Fan and Prince Mo. I think its feasible. Lets get ready immediately and pay a visitter! Alright, as long as we can get an air-transportation spiritual tool, its only right to give us more benefits. Many people had the same idea, so Xuanyuan Fan and the others, who had rushed over not long ago, received everyones extremely enthusiastic ttery.
After finally sending thest group of people away, Xuanyuan MO couldnt help frowning slightly. Brother, are you confident in convincing that weapons refiner? Xuanyuan MO didnt agree with Xuanyuan Fan epting all the gifts from those people before the matter was resolved. However, those people were giving gifts to his brother and not him, so he couldnt say anything. After all, he didnt have a good rtionship with his brother. Xuanyuan Fan put his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction of the cave without saying anything. On the other hand, the second princess, Xuanyuan Wei, sneered disdainfully. With our status as the royal family, the refiner has to give us some face no matter what. Why do we need to persuade that person? Besides, that refiner is from the Hongtian Empire, so he should hand over the air-transportation spirit weapon obediently. The royal family is asking for it because we think highly of him. Hearing Xuanyuan Weis arrogant and natural words, Xuanyuan Mos frown immediately deepened. Even though that makes sense, we have to be polite when the timees. After all, the other party is a refiner who can refine air-transportation spirit weapons. Xuanyuan Fan turned around and nced at his sister indifferently as he reminded her. Hearing that, even though Xuanyuan Wei was a bit unhappy, she still agreed. Got it, Brother. I wonder who this person who can refine an air-transportation spiritual weapon is. Lu Xue slowly faced the cave and said thoughtfully. Of course. They must be from the Weapons Refinement Department, Xuanyuan Wei blurted out without thinking.
Hearing that, Lu Xings eyes flickered slightly and he nced at his sister. Itll be easier if hes from the Weapons Refinement Department.. Chapter 1996: The Second Princess Who Likes To Cause Trouble Chapter 1996: The Second Princess Who Likes To Cause Trouble
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Alchemy Department and the Weapons Refinement Department had always had a good rtionship, and his sister was a genius student of the Alchemy Department. The people of the Weapons Refinement Department would definitely give her face. Of course, Lu Xing only thought so because he didnt know that Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi had already fallen out.
Lu Xue also thought of this and a hint ofcency shed through her eyes. In the cave. Prince Fan? Hearing that Xuanyuan Fan was here to visit, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows and a hint of coldness shed through her eyes. Xuanyuan Fan still wanted to kill her on the first day she entered the mystic realm, yet he came to visit her a few monthster. It was really ridiculous! However, the people outside didnt seem to know that she was the refiner who refined the air-transportation spirit weapon. She wondered how Xuanyuan Fan would react when he found out that she was that refiner. His expression would definitely be very interesting, right? Nie Wu nodded with a solemn expression. Thats right. Apart from Prince Fan, theres also the second princess, and Prince Mo. Even the siblings of the Lu family are here. They must be here for the air-transportation spirit weapon. In that case, Ill meet them. Lu Zijia put away the various refining materials on the ground, got up and pped her hands. She immediately turned around and said to the direction of the concealment array formation, Ah Yan, Im going out for a while. Dont worry. In fact, Mu Tianyan wasnt in the concealment array formation, but in the Ancient Space.
And Lu Zijia only said that to the direction of the concealment array formation on purpose to create the illusion that Mu Tianyan was hiding in the array formation. At the same time, she was also hinting to Mu Tianyan that it wasnt convenient for him toe out at any time with outsiders around. Alright, lets go! Lets go do some business. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and deliberately put on the demeanor of a master, which made Nie Wu a bit amused. Any other master wouldnt mention business. Junior Sister Lu was really special. Its been so long. Why isnt he out yet? Xuanyuan Wei, who was waiting impatiently outside the cave, red at the people from the Martial Arts Department with an unfriendly look. Did you not ask them out yet? Xuanyuan Fan didnt seem to notice that his sister was making things difficult for him at all. He continued to discuss cultivation with Lu Xing as if nothing had happened. Instead, Xuanyuan MO said, Sister, Master might be refining weapons right now. How can we disturb him casually? What the techniques masters hated the most was being disturbed during the refinement process, causing all their previous efforts to be in vain. And anyone who knew what was good for them knew that they would never disturb the techniques master when he was refining. Even if they had something to do, they could only wait obediently.
However, Xuanyuan Wei was such an insensible person. In her opinion, she was the most favored princess of the Hongtian Empire. Others should let her support her, not let her stand outside and wait. So what? The members of the royal family have alreadye personally. Shouldnt hee out to wee us immediately? Xuanyuan Weis eyes were full of dissatisfaction, apparently already dissatisfied with that refiner. Tsk, what bold words! Xu Qi, who finally couldnt hold it in anymore, sneered and his tone was full of mockery. Since when is the royal family respected in the cultivation world? Do you really think the royal family is an existence that can dominate the world in the cultivation world? How ridiculous! The eternal rule in the cultivation world was that the strong ruled. And the reason why the royal family became the royal family was only because the royal family had experts and mighty figures behind them.. Otherwise, who would take another look at the words royal family?
Chapter 1997: The Royal Family Is So Powerful Chapter 1997: The Royal Family Is So Powerful
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You Are you looking down on the royal family?! Xuanyuan Weis voice was sharp and piercing, and her widened eyes were full of disbelief.
As soon as the usation of looking down on the royal family came out, the expressions of the others in the Martial Arts Department suddenly changed slightly. The royal family was indeed not respected in the cultivation world, but the strong. However, the reason why the royal family could stand strong for ten thousand years was that the royal family had always had two Nascent Soul ancestors. Even though one of the Nascent Souls was about to die, they couldnt be provoked easily. After all, even Mahayana mighty figures were afraid of the counterattack of a Nascent Soul masters final attack. Xu Qis expression didnt change at all. He said calmly again, Im just telling the truth. Of course, if you think Im looking down on the royal family, so be He wasnt from the Hongtian Empire, so he didnt have that kind of reverence for the members of the royal family of the Hongtian Empire. Of course, more importantly, he really didnt have a good impression of Xuanyuan Wei, this unruly and arrogant princess. Since he said so, he certainly wouldnt be polite. How dare you! You This was the first time Xuanyuan Wei was treated so rudely and she immediately flew into a rage. However, before she could cause trouble, Xuanyuan Fan stopped her. Imperial Sister, pay attention to your identity.
Xuanyuan Fan first warned his sister before turning to look at Xu Qi. The strong are naturally respected in the cultivation world. Otherwise, the Xuanyuan royal family wouldnt have stood strong for ten thousand years. Of course, if Junior Brother thinks you have the strength to challenge our Xuanyuan royal family, youre wee anytime. Obviously, Xuanyuan Fan was secretly warning Xu Qi not to talk nonsense. Otherwise, he would be provoking the Xuanyuan royal family and making an enemy of them! Xu Qi was indignant in his mind. He was about to retort when his brother grabbed his shoulder and pushed him to the back. Xu Qi staggered and almost fell to the ground. !!! Damn! Brothers were really too annoying. Didnt he know to hint first? He wasnt prepared at all! Xu Xiu ignored his brothers indignant gaze and looked at Xuanyuan Fan expressionlessly. If you want to visit, wait obediently. If you dont want to visit, get lost. Those two very concise sentences made everyone from the Martial Arts Department give them a thumbs up silently. Apart from Xuanyuan MO, the faces of Xuanyuan Fan and the others were dark. How dare you! How dare you! Xuanyuan Wei was furious. She took out a spiritual whip from her intermediate ring andshed it at Xu Xiu. Her fierce stance made it seem as though she wanted to kill Xu Xiu.
Seeing this, not only did Xuanyuan Fan not stop him, but he also secretly released his soul power to suppress Xu Xiu, preventing him from dodging Xuanyuan Weis whip. Imperial Sister, you cant! Xuanyuan MO saw that the situation was bad and wanted to stop her, but he was still a step slower than Xuanyuan Wei. Seeing that Xu Xiu was about to be intermediately whipped, Xuanyuan Mos heart was in his throat. The royal family is really impressive. At the critical moment, a cold voice entered everyones ears. At the same time, the soul power Xuanyuan Fan used to suppress Xu Xiu was sted back by an even stronger soul power at lightning speed. Xuanyuan Fans face instantly turned pale when his soul power was attacked. And there was an unconceble shock in his eyes! How was this possible? With his current mid-stage Golden Core soul power, he was actually sted back so easily? And he almost suffered internal injuries! Chapter 1998 - 1998: As Expected of Fellow Taoist Lu Chapter 1998: As Expected of Fellow Taoist Lu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How was this possible? How was this possible? Before entering the mystic realm, he had already obtained a list. There were clearly only a few cultivators on the list who had reached the mid-stage Golden Core realm. And now, a cultivator with a soul power stronger than his had appeared. What did this mean? It meant that the cultivators cultivation level was very likely above his! Thinking that such ate-stage Golden Core expert was actually hidden in the mystic realm, Xuanyuan Fans face couldnt help turning pale. He originally thought that with his mid-stage Golden Core strength, he was enough to shine in the mystic realm, but he didnt expect This was no different from pping his face fiercely. While Xuanyuan Fan was thinking, the moment he felt the spiritual power that suppressed him disappear, he quickly moved and dodged Xuanyuan Weis whip. The next moment, Xu Xiu moved again and snatched the whip from Xuanyuan Weis hand before she could react. Who allowed your dirty hands to touch my whip? Wipe it clean and return it immediately, or Ill definitely teach you a lesson! Xuanyuan Wei immediately shouted angrily. Even though she didnt like to cultivate, she had a good aptitude for a single fire-element spirit root. Coupled with arge number of pills for her to take, her cultivation level was surprisingly superior-ss among her peers. So, she had always been very confident in her strength. But now, her mysterious confidence was shattered by Xu Xiu. It seems that the princess treasures this whip very much. A cold voice sounded again. The next moment, a bright red figure appeared beside Xu Xiu and slowly raised his hand. Fellow Taoist Xu, give me the whip. Xu Xiu nced at her and handed over the whip in his hand without saying anything. Xuanyuan Fans heart couldnt help but skip a beat when he saw who the bright red figure was. How How was this possible? How could it be this woman?! Xuanyuan Wei, who didnt know that her brother was so shocked at this moment, thought that Lu Zijia was going to return the whip to her herself, so she immediately raised her arrogant chin a bit higher. At least you know whats good for you! Lu Zijia smiled slightly and wasnt angry. However, the movements of her hands didnt match her expression at all. The ck whip with barbs suddenly emitted blue mes on her hand and burned itself. In just a few breaths, it turned into ashes. During this period, Xuanyuan Wei couldnt even react. You You Xuanyuan Wei red at Lu Zijia with shock and anger, as if she was looking at a monster. Her whip was made with the tendons and bones of a Golden Core fire python by asking an Earth-rank weapon refinement master to refine it. Even other Earth-rank spirit weapons might not be able to hurt her whip at all. And the me Python was of the fire attribute, so it wasnt afraid of the mes at all. But now, she saw with her own eyes that her beloved whip, which she thought was invulnerable and indestructible, was burned to ashes in a few breaths! Everyone in the Martial Arts Department looked at Xuanyuan Weis pale face and gave Lu Zijia a thumbs up in their minds. At the same time, they thought to themselves, You did too well. As expected of Fellow Taoist Lu (Junior Sister Heavenly me, you really have a Heavenly me! As an alchemist, even though Lu Xue had never seen a Heavenly me with her own eyes, she knew very well about the mes that had appeared in the intermediate world of the cultivation world. Prince Fan had also told her before that Lu Zijia had an Alien me. She thought that Prince Fan saw wrongly.. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she finally knew that it was true! Chapter 1999 - 1999: Not Talking Made Him Awkward Alone Chapter 1999: Not Talking Made Him Awkward Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia ignored Lu Xue and reached out her hand to Xuanyuan Wei, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly. Princess, take your whip. Looking at the small ashes in Lu Zijias palm, Xuanyuan Wei was so angry that her entire body trembled and her face turned extremely red. You, you, you! Xuanyuan Wei was so angry that she couldnt even speak. She red at Lu Zijia as if she couldnt wait to burn her to ashes. Seeing that she didnt take it, Lu Zijia didnt force her. She shrugged with a regretful look. Since the princess doesnt want it anymore, forget it! Ahhh!! Im going to kill you! Xuanyuan Wei, who was so angry that she almost lost her mind, screamed crazily. She took out another spiritual sword from her ring and waved her hand, about to sh at Lu Zijia. However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Fan, who was still letting his sister fool around just now, suddenly stood up and easily took the spiritual sword from Xuanyuan Weis hand. Enough, how long are you going to fool around? Xuanyuan Wei, who was scolded by her brother, revealed a look of disbelief. Apparently, she didnt expect her brother, who had always doted on her, to scold her for a few outsiders. Imperial Brother, how can you help outsiders and not me? Im your sister! Xuanyuan Wei shouted angrily,pletely disregarding her image. Xuanyuan Fans face darkened. Its precisely because youre my sister that I have to stop you from fooling around. Go back to the camp first! Xuanyuan Wei was certainly unwilling, but when she met her brothers warning gaze, she immediately couldnt help but cower. Just you wait! After saying something fierce to Lu Zijia, Xuanyuan Wei left angrily. Sensing Xuanyuan Fans abnormality, Lu Xing and Lu Xue couldnt help looking at each other and saw a hint of confusion in each others eyes. However, they were very sensible and didnt ask at this moment. Im sorry, everyone. My sister is a bit willful, but she doesnt have any ill intentions. Xuanyuan Fan turned around and cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and the others as an apology. However, the people of the Martial Arts Department didnt want to ept his insincere apology. If he really was really apologetic, he wouldnt have let Xuanyuan Wei, the instigator, leave and said something indifferent. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and watched Xuanyuan Fans performance quietly. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt speak, the others in the Martial Arts Department also shut their mouths silently, having no intention of paying attention to Xuanyuan Fan at all. However, they thought to themselves, So what ifyoure from the royal family? Can the royal family be arrogant? Can the royal family beat people up for no reason? What kind ofperson are you? Did they really think that they had no temper just because they didnt say anything?! Besides, Xuanyuan Fan and the others were the ones who had a favor to ask of them. When did they be the masters who had to be coaxed instead? Theyd better not go too far! Xuanyuan Fan, who didnt receive a response, couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed. And in his mind, he became even more dissatisfied with everyone from the Martial Arts Department. The reason why he stopped his sister from making trouble was only because he was afraid that Lu Zijias current cultivation level might be above his. But this didnt mean that he was afraid of Lu Zijia. He had prepared a lot of self-defense treasures. At most, both sides would suffer internecine oues! Of course, an internecine oue was thest resort. Sensing Xuanyuan Fans embarrassment, Lu Xing stood up at the right time to help him out. Were here today to visit the weapons refinement master who refined an air-transportation spirit weapon.. I wonder if that weapons refinement master is free? Chapter 2000: Finding a Master in Front of the Master Chapter 2000: Finding a Master in Front of the Master
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people from the Martial Arts Department still had no intention of responding. Apparently, they were waiting for Lu Zijia to make a statement first so that they could decide how to treat Xuanyuan Fan and the others. Of course, they didnt want to have too much contact with Xuanyuan Fan and the others in their minds.
Lu Xing, who was also ignored, was also in an awkward situation with Xuanyuan Fan. When Lu Xings face turned red and he was about to re up, Lu Zijia finally saidzily, So what if Im free? So what if Im not free? Will you leave immediately if I say Im not free? Xuanyuan Fan and the others, who didnt know that Lu Zijia was that refining master, all showed obvious displeasure after hearing that. Were here this time for the important matters of the righteous and demonic paths. Junior Sister Lu, please dont dy important matters because of your personal grudges. Lu Xue took a step forward and said to Lu Zijia solemnly. I believe Junior Sister Lu also knows who I am. Our Alchemy Department has always had a good rtionship with the Weapons Refinement Department. If that Weapons Refinement Master knows that were here to visit, I believe he or she will be willing to meet us, Lu Xue said confidently. She was confident in her identity and her alchemy skills. She was confident that she would definitely make that weapons refinement master think highly of her. After all, the five techniques were the most important, right? As soon as Lu Xue said that, the expressions of everyone in the Martial Arts Department became strange and they looked at Lu Xue with a slightly strange gaze. She pulled strings without Imowing who the master was. Moreover, she did it in front of the master herself. It was really funny no matter how one looked at it. Pfft! Du Yu was the first one who couldnt help butugh. Hahahal cant take it anymore. My stomach hurts from holding it in! Pfft!
Pfft! After Du Yu, a few more people alsoughed one after another. For a moment, the scene became indescribably strange. In Lu Xues opinion, the smiles of these people from the Martial Arts Department were meant to mock her. She couldnt help gritting her teeth angrily. What do you mean? She, who had always been the daughter of a prodigy, had never been mocked like this before. Nothing. I just think what youre saying is very interesting. Xu Qi raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and immediately replied calmly. Isnt it interesting? The master is standing in front of you, but youre still looking for her in front of her and even persuading her. Isnt that interesting? Du Yu didnt hide her smile at all and continued Xu Qis words. Hearing that, Lu Xue and the others frowned at first, then were suddenly shocked. Their gazes instantlynded on Lu Zijia, who was standing at the front. You Youre that weapons refinement master? Shock appeared on Lu Xues usually otherworldly face again. Even her voice became sharp.
Apparently, she was a bit agitated by this fact. Lu Zijia crossed her arms and asked with a perfectly guileless look, Whats wrong? Everyone who was secretly peeping in the dark: Theres a huge problem! She was clearly an alchemist and an inscription master genius. How could she possibly refine a spirit artifact? And it was an air-transportation spirit artifact that only existed in legends. This didnt make sense at all! Lu Zijia must be deliberately mystifying things so that she didnt want them to get the air-transportation spirit weapon too! Perhaps that refiner was even imprisoned by Lu Zijia and the others! Otherwise, why wouldnt that refiner master show up after so long? Chapter 2001: Proving the Identity of the Weapons Refinement Master (1) Chapter 2001: Proving the Identity of the Weapons Refinement Master (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this possibility, many cultivators started to lose their footing. However, they were peeping in the dark right now. If they went out at this moment, wouldnt they be telling the people of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy that they were peeping?
So, some restless cultivators immediately calmed down again. I remember that youre an alchemist and an inscription master. You even represented our academy in thepetition. Lu Xue obviously didnt believe what she said, that Lu Zijia was that weapons refinement master. Lu Zijia nodded and admitted it directly. Yeah! Lu Zijias admission made Lu Xues unconsciously tense nerves slowly rx a bit. She immediately said with certainty, So, you cant be that weapons refinement master. Before Lu Zijia said anything, Lu Xue said again, Tell me, what do you want to do to let us see that refining master? Let me remind Junior Sister Lu again that air- transportation spirit weapons are closely rted to the right between the orthodox and the demonic. I believe youre a person who knows her limits. Obviously, what she meant was that if Lu Zijia didnt do as she wanted, it meant that she didnt know her limits. Lu Zijia smiled. Senior Sister Lu, its true that Im an alchemist and an inscriber, but how can you be so sure that Im not a weapons refiner? You have to know that Ive never said that Im not a refiner. The people from the Martial Arts Department, who found these words a bit familiar: Oh right, didnt Fellow Taoist Lu (Junior Sister Lu) say this to them a few days ago? Their reaction at that time seemed to be dumbfounded andpletely unbelievable, right?
After all, no one would have thought that a world-shocking genius who was proficient in three techniques would appear in the Martial Arts Department! Damn, such a world-shocking genius waspletely here to attack trash like them! It was simply too tragic! Hearing that, Xuanyuan Fan and the others couldnt help feeling extremely shocked in their minds, but soon, they felt that it was impossible. Do you think well believe you just because you say that? Lu Xing stared at Lu Zijia coldly, and his tone was obviously unfriendly. Although I dont know why your cultivation and techniques increased so quickly, it cant change the fact that you have a useless spirit root. Since ancient times, even geniuses with mutated single spirit roots couldnt be proficient in more than three techniques at the same time. And now, youre bragging so shamelessly. Lu Zijia, do you really think youre very smart? Do you think were fools? Lu Xing almost shouted thest sentence. Apparently, he was already angry. The cultivators who were secretly peeping in the dark nodded continuously, indicating that they agreed with what Lu Xing said very much. Pfft! Xu Xiu couldnt help sneering and said calmly, How many years has it been since ancient times? How do you know that no cultivator could be proficient in more than three techniques at the beginning of the world? Thats right. Since ancient times, which cultivator in the four continents has stepped into the Golden Core realm before the age of 30? And its a Golden Core expert below the age of 30 with an all-element spirit root. This already means that Senior Lu is a miracle. A miracle that can create a new record! Du Yu clenched her fists and looked at Lu Zijia with admiration, looking like someone from the mortal world admiring her idol!
As Xu Qi and the others spoke, Xuanyuan Fan and the others, as well as the cultivators hiding in the dark and peeping, suddenly woke up as if they were suddenly enlightened. Thats right! Why did they ignore that apart from Lu Zijias shockingly outstanding skills, her cultivation level had already stepped into the ranks of Golden Core experts right now.. She wasnt inferior to a genius with a single spirit root at all! Chapter 2002: Proving the Identity of the Weapons Refinement Master (2) Chapter 2002: Proving the Identity of the Weapons Refinement Master (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was even not inferior to the geniuses among the geniuses with mutated single spirit root. Thinking of this, no matter how unwilling everyone was to believe that Lu Zijia, this all-element loser, was a peerless genius with three techniques, they had to suspect that this was the truth.
However How can you prove that youre that weapons refinement master? Lu Xing apparently still didnt want to believe that Lu Zijia was the master they were looking for. Lu Zijia didnt want to waste time with them on this question anymore. She directly took out the materials to refine a spiritual sword from the space, took out another futon, and sat down cross-legged in front of everyone to refine it. When the people from the Martial Arts Department saw this, they immediately went forward to protect her, in case someone took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Lu Zijia only wanted to prove that she was a weapons refiner, so she didnt summon the Ice me of the Nether World to refine the spiritual sword, but only used the mes she condensed herself. The cultivators hiding in the dark and peeping couldnt help whispering when they saw her actions. What is she doing? Refining weapons? Dont all weapons refinement require a furnace? Thats right. Ive seen a refiner refine a spiritual weapon. She indeed needs a furnace. Not necessarily. As long as the refiners level of refining is enough, he doesnt need to use the furnace. Just like Lu Zijia right now, she can refine it directly. In that case, shes really refining weapons? God! Doesnt that mean shes really a peerless genius whos proficient in three techniques? The three techniques are secondary. What I want to know the most is if she refined the air-transportation spiritual weapon. I just want to get the air-transportation spirit weapon as soon as possible and fly around! Half an hourter.
Heavens!!! She She actually refined a spiritual weapon so quickly. It only took half an hour! She actually refined it so quickly! F*ck! The power emitted after being activated is obviously a Mystic Rank spiritual sword! And its a high-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword! She refined a high-level Mystic Rank spiritual sword so easily. That air-transportation spirit weapon must have been refined by her! The cultivators peeping here discussed excitedly. After sensing the quality of the spiritual sword he casually refined, they nodded in satisfaction and casually handed it to Xu Xiu beside them. Xu Xiu looked confused. Apparently, he didnt understand what Lu Zijia meant. Its for you. Seeing that he didnt take it for a long time, Lu Zijia directly put the spiritual sword in her hand into his arms. It wasnt convenient for her to expose her identity as a weapons refiner in the academy, so she didnt prepare treasures like spiritual weapons for Xu Xiu and the others. Now, she didnt need to hide her identity as a refiner anymore. Coincidentally, she saw a small section of the spiritual sword Xu Xiu used was broken a few days ago, so she directly gave him the spiritual sword she had just refined. Use it first. Ill refine better ones for you when Im free. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, Of course, prepare the refining materials yourself. Seeing the pain in Lu Zijias eyes, a smile couldnt help shing through Xu Xius eyes and he said sincerely and gratefully, Thank you. I can only repay youter.
Its fine, its fine. Its good that you remember. Lu Zijia patted Xu Xius shoulder with a smile, looking like she was saying, Brother, I was right about you. You really know how to act. In order to strengthen the defense of the wings of the air-transportation spirit artifact, she had spent a lot of high-level refining materials and Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. Her heart ached! Thinking of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand that she had gone through so much trouble to get, Lu Zijia immediately couldnt help feeling her heart ache again. The members of the Martial Arts Department, who already knew Lu Zijias miserly personality, were speechless. However, even though everyone was a bit speechless about Lu Zijias honest and miserly style, they were still very happy and grateful.. Chapter 2003: There’s a saying that one can ‘t bear the consequences of one’s own actions Chapter 2003: Theres a saying that one can t bear the consequences of ones own actions
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because techniques masters were all arrogant, especially masters with high spell levels.
If a cultivator wanted a favor from a techniques master, they might not even be able to see him, let alone beg him, even if they begged him with a lot of Spirit Stones. Now, a technique master was willing to help them refine spiritual weapons. They just had to prepare the materials for refining weapons themselves. It was simply too good! Of course, they wouldnt really only prepare refining materials. They still had to give the masters the remuneration they deserved. After all, this was a matter of attitude. Compared to the excitement and joy of the people from the Martial Arts Department, the cultivators hiding in the dark were envious and jealous. Undoubtedly, there were also some people who felt honored, namely the students of the Talisman Academy, the Inscriptions Department and the Arrays Department of Hongtian Academy. However, that was only a portion of them. And after seeing Lu Zijia refine a high-level Mystic Rank spiritual weapon easily with their own eyes, Xuanyuan Fan and the others finally had to believe that Lu Zijia was the weapons refinement master who refined the air-transportation spirit weapon. Lu Xing and his sister, who had said before that the Alchemy Department had a good rtionship with the Weapons Refinement Department and thought that the Weapons Refinement Master was a student of the Weapons Refinement Department, looked a bit sullen. However, when they remembered that they still needed to beg Lu Zijia, they suppressed the frustration in their hearts. Junior Sister Lu, please forgive me for being rude just then. Xuanyuan Fan was also a flexible person. After confirming Lu Zijias identity, he apologized directly.
However, his apology was still not sincere. Lu Zijia didnt care about this. Instead, she repeated the question she asked before with a smile: What are you here for? Alright, she admitted that she was asking the obvious and pretending to be stupid. Xuanyuan Fan frowned slightly at Lu Zijias obvious question, and displeasure shed through his eyes. I suddenly heard that an air-transportation spirit weapon appeared in the mystic realm a few days ago and specially came to take a look. I didnt expect you to be the one who refined the air-transportation spirit weapon, Junior Sister Lu. Its really unexpected. After a pause, seeing that Lu Zijia had no intention of answering at all, Xuanyuan Fan could only continue, I came to visit this time for the air-transportation spirit weapon. I wonder if Junior Sister Lu is interested in selling them? Lu Zijia, who finally heard the main topic, raised her eyebrows slightly and the smile on her face became even brighter. However, what she said made Xuanyuan Fans face immediately darken. I have no intention of selling it, so Prince Fan, you can leave now. I wont see you. Lu Zijia said as she waved at Xuanyuan Fan and the others very politely, then turned around and went back to the cave. Lu Zijias contrasting behavior before and after couldnt help making everyone stunned. Apparently, they didnt understand why the person who was smiling brightly a moment ago would change her expression in the next second and be so straightforward
Everyone in the Martial Arts Department followed Lu Zijias lead. Even though they were a bit surprised by her decision, they wouldnt have any objections. Besides, Xuanyuan Fan and the others had a bad attitude from the beginning. They would only speak up for him if they were stupid. Wait! Seeing that Lu Zijia left just like that, Lu Xue couldnt help feeling anxious in her mind. Well pay you. Why arent you willing to sell it? Lu Zijia said without looking back, Theres a saying, You brought this upon yourself. I wonder if Senior Sister Lu has heard of it? Its fine if you havent heard of it. Senior Sister Lu should know that Prince Fan once wanted to kill me, right? In that case, how would I possibly sell an air-transportation spirit weapon to you? My time is very precious. I dont want to cause trouble for myself.. Chapter 2004 So What if He was Prince Fan Chapter 2004 So What if He was Prince Fan In fact, Lu Zijia had never thought of selling the air-transportation spirit weapon to Xuanyuan Fan and the others from the beginning. The reason why she proved her identity as a refiner was because she wanted Xuanyuan Fan and the others to only be able to watch and not be able to get what they wanted. Thinking of the extremely ugly expressions of Xuanyuan Fan and the others, she was simply too happy! Of course, she also admitted that she was very petty and vengeful. Xuanyuan Fan wanted to kill her back then, she definitely wouldn''t pretend that nothing had happened just because it had been a long time. Even though she couldn''t kill Xuanyuan Fan right now, she could still not do business with him. After all, Xuanyuan Fan provoked her first. No matter how dissatisfied the royal family was, they couldn''t say anything. "Lu Zijia, you...!" Lu Xue wanted to use righteousness to force Lu Zijia to submit again, but Lu Zijia didn''t want to hear her say anything so-called righteous at all. Her figure shed and she disappeared into the cave. "Miss Lu, please wait!" Xu Qi''s figure shed and blocked Lu Xue, who wanted to chase into the cave. Lu Xue took a deep breath and nced at Xu Qi coldly. "Move." "Our Master Lu has already made it very clear that we won''t do your business. Why? Does the dignified Prince Fan still want to buy and sell by force?" What Xu Qi said after that was obviously directed at Xuanyuan Fan. Thinking of what Lu Zijia said just then that Xuanyuan Fan wanted to kill her, Xu Qi looked at Xuanyuan Fan with a bit of hostility. At the same time, he despised Xuanyuan Fan''s actions in his mind. He was simply too thick-skinned! Xuanyuan Fan retracted his gaze from the cave entrance and looked at Xu Qi with a hint of coldness. However, before Xuanyuan Fan spoke, Lu Xing spoke first, but he targeted Lu Yizhe and his brother, who had been silent. "Third Cousin, Fourth Cousin, don''t you have anything to say to me?" As soon as Lu Xing said this, the Lu brothers couldn''t help frowning. However, Lu Yizhe soon rxed his eyebrows and replied with a self-deprecating smile, "Young Master Lu, you must be joking. We brothers have long been expelled from the family n and our names are no longer on the genealogy. How can we still be cousins? Young Master Lu, it''s better not to acknowledge rtives randomly, in case others hear you as a joke." Lu Yifeng raised her hand and patted his brother''s shoulder,forting him silently. He turned to Lu Xing and said coldly, "Lu Xing, don''t think that we don''t know what you did. If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it. The grudge between us brothers and your family has to be settled sooner orter!" After saying that, Lu Yifeng didn''t care about Lu Xing''s reaction and directly pulled his brother into the cave. Lu Xing stared at the backs of Lu Yifeng and his brother like a fierce lone wolf. "Father is right. You''re a pair of ingrates who can''t be raised well! I want to see with my eyes wide open how you''re going to settle the score!" After roaring furiously, Lu Xing flicked his sleeves and left angrily. Seeing this, Lu Xue took a deep look in the direction of the cave and quickly followed her brother.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And Xuanyuan Fan''s expression darkened again. However, in front of everyone, he had no choice but to maintain his dignity as a prince. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he cupped his hands at everyone from the Martial Arts Department and said a few indifferent words before returning unwillingly. The cultivators hiding in the dark couldn''t help bing a bit anxious when they saw that Xuanyuan Fan, the prince of the Hongtian Empire, returned empty-handed. At the same time, they thought to themselves, So what if he was Prince Fan? Chapter 2005: The Battle of Rumors (1) Chapter 2005: The Battle of Rumors (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We suffered a huge loss this time. We thought that entrusting it to the prince would make things easier. We didnt expect the prince to have such a huge grudge with that weapons refinement master. Right, we even took out our treasures to offer to the prince. Now, it seems like we had given them all away for nothing. How despicable!
Actually, shouldnt we take back our things? If we had known about the grudge between the prince and the weapons refinement master, we wouldnt have entrusted it to him, right? But the prince didnt remind us about this. We were all deceived by him. Its only right for us to take back what belongs to us. As soon as he said this, the cultivators who were already dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Fan all rolled their eyes and thought about the feasibility of this matter. After a while, someone echoed, Thats right. Prince Fan didnt do it right. He knew that he had a grudge against that refining master, but he still epted our gifts. He really shouldnt have. I also think that Prince Fan went a bit too far. Thats right. If that refining master finds out that we gave gifts to Prince Fan, she might even misunderstand how close we are to them! In that case, lets inform the others and go to the prince together to ask for an exnation! Alright, lets split up. So, under everyones campaign , Xuanyuan Fan finally had no choice but to spit out all the various treasures he had already eaten. He was so angry that he couldnt wait to kill them all! Damn it, damn it, that damn b*tch, how dare she? How dare she!
Xuanyuan Wei was so enraged that she smashed everything in the tent into pieces, and her red eyes looked like they were going to eat people. Even though she didnt ept the gifts of those martial artists, she had obtained a lot of good things from her brother. However, just then, those good things were all gone! The more Xuanyuan Wei thought about it, the angrier she became. She took out a spiritual sword from her storage ring and wanted to rush out. Stop right there. Where do you want to go? Xuanyuan Fan shouted and stopped Xuanyuan Wei from rushing out. Of course Im going to settle the score with that b*tch. That b*tch actually dared to embarrass us so much. If we dont teach her a lesson, do you really think we cant do anything to her? Xuanyuan Wei blurted out without thinking, and the hatred in her eyes was obvious. Even though Xuanyuan Fan was also very angry, he had never forgotten that the people outside the mystic realm were still watching their every move on the Heaven Prying Mirror. So, even though he was furious, he could only suppress it firmly. Otherwise, he, the dignified prince, would be the joke of the entire Hongtian Academy! He couldnt afford to lose his pride like this!
But it was absolutely impossible for him to swallow his anger. Stop fooling around and sit down! Xuanyuan Fan nced at Xuanyuan Wei, who still wanted to rush out, warningly. Then, ignoring how angry his sister was, he turned to Lu Xing and asked, What do you think? Lu Xing restrained his expression and thought seriously for a while before saying, From the reaction of the people from the Martial Arts Department today, they probably wont sell us the air-transportation spirit artifacts. Actually, if Third Cousin and Fourth Cousin are willing to help, we might still be able to buy an air-transportation spirit weapon. Lu Xue frowned and sighed softly. Hearing his sister mention Lu Yifeng and his brother, Lu Xings expression instantly became ugly. Apparently, he still remembered the conflict with Lu Yifeng and his brother.. Chapter 2006 The Battle of Rumors (2) Chapter 2006 The Battle of Rumors (2) "Xue''er, why do you still have hope for those two ingrates? The patriarch of the Lu family treated them so well, but the two of them did something crazy like killing their own kind. If it weren''t for the patriarch of the Lu family protecting them back then, they would have been executed long ago! How could they have left alive? Now, they''re even ying the me game and returning kindness with ingratitude. They''re simply heartless!" Xuanyuan Wei said angrily, as if she was the one who was repaid with ingratitude. Lu Xue lowered her eyes and looked a bit sad. "Third Cousin and Fourth Cousin are members of the Lu family after all. How can they be unrted just like that?" After a pause, she continued, "Third Cousin and the others might have some misunderstanding about Eldest Brother and me, so they said those heartless words. But it''s fine. The misunderstanding will be resolved one day. I won''t me them, because in my heart, they''ll always be my cousins." Lu Xue spoke with sincerity, which made Xuanyuan Wei feel even more indignant for her and angry that Lu Yifeng and his brother didn''t know what was good for them. Lu Xing nced at his sister without a trace and said cooperatively, "Forget it. Since our two cousins don''t like us, why should we go up and make things difficult for them? Besides, at such a sensitive time, they might even think that we have other motives." "What ulterior motive? The Lu family raised the two of them for so many years. Isn''t it worth a few air-transportation spiritual weapons?" Xuanyuan Wei didn''t notice anything wrong at all and blurted out that she felt sorry for the Lu siblings. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Fan, who had gradually calmed down, had a glint in his eyes. Then, he looked at Lu Xing meaningfully. "Imperial Sister, that''s the Lu family''s family matter after all. It''s not suitable for outsiders to talk about it," Xuanyuan Fan said calmly and found an excuse to leave the tent. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wei was both angry and helpless, feeling like she was suffocating herself to death. Lu Xing and Lu Xue looked at each other silently and didn''t say anything else. A dayter, there was a rumor about Lu Yizhe and his brother in the mystic realm, and it was about to be more and more intense. Outside the cave where the members of the Martial Arts Department were. We will respond to your report at n[ov.eln''ex]t Everyone sat in a circle, feeling extremely angry for Lu Yifeng and his brother. "What nonsense are those bastards spreading? Senior Brother Yizhe and Yifeng aren''t that kind of people!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "I think someone must have spread these rumors on purpose." "That''s right. Perhaps it was caused by Lu Xing and Lu Xue. After all, Senior Brother Yizhe and Senior Brother Yifeng didn''t treat them well before." "No way? That Lu Xue looks like an otherworldly dairy. She would actually do such a thing? You really can''t judge a book by its cover!" "Pfft... Are you trying to make meugh to death? Lu Xue is otherworldly? This is simply the biggest joke in the cultivation world!" "That''s right. If Lu Xue was really otherworldly, she wouldn''t have gotten involved with Prince Fan even though he already had a wife. About a year ago, I met them and heard with my own ears that the prince said that they would reduce Shi Ningning to the position of second consort and marry Lu Xue as the main consort in a glorious manner. At that time, Lu Xue was already intimate with the prince." "Huh? No way? This is a really explosive piece of news. I wonder how Shi Ningning, Consort Fan, will react when she finds out about this." "Ah! I thought of a way. We can spread this piece of news and attract those people''s attention. Then, won''t the rumors about Senior Brother Yifeng and Senior Brother Yizhe fade?" Chapter 2007: The Battle of Rumors (3) Chapter 2007: The Battle of Rumors (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was stunned for a moment before expressing their agreement. This included Lu Yizhe and his brother.
They knew very well why there were rumors about the two of them being ungrateful and ingrates. It was just a trick of Lu Xing and his sister to force them to submit. And the ultimate goal was just to obtain an air-transportation spirit weapon through the two of them. Thinking of the sinister methods of the Lu siblings, Lu Yizhe and his brothers hatred for the eldest branch of the Lu family only increased. Under such circumstances, the brothers certainly wouldnt object to the counterattack that theirpanions had finally thought of for them. And just as the people from the Martial Arts Department had expected, everyone was even more interested in the gossip of the rtionship between Xuanyuan Fan and Lu Xue, and was even a bit surprised. After all, Lu Xues otherworldly image was really too bewitching. However, as the rumors spread more and more fiercely, Lu Xues otherworldly image as a fairy was quickly destroyed. And from the image of a fairy who didnt care about the mortal world, she became a vixen who liked to seduce men. Regarding this, as the person involved, Lu Xue was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. How could this be? How could this be?!
Lu Xues slender body trembled slightly and there was obvious disbelief on her exquisite little face. Only a few people knew that she was intimate with the prince. Furthermore, the prince had specially instructed her not to spread the news, so why did others still know? It even spread out and caused an uproar! Thinking of what happened between her and the prince, not only did everyone in the mystic realm know, but even the people outside also knew. Lu Xue only felt her vision darken. Her image, her image, was ruined just like that! As the other main character of the rumors, Xuanyuan Fan didnt look any better either. He originally wanted to tind a reason to reduce Shi Ningning to be his second consort aftering back from the training. However, because they wasted a lot of time on the way back, and had to hurriedly ride tens of millions of aerial spiritual beasts to the Sacred Cloud Empire after rushing back to the academy. Later, because they were preparing for thepetition of the four academies, he could only postpone this matter again and again. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard and exposed at this moment. This undoubtedly made him feel a bit embarrassed. After all, this matter wasnt very glorious. Damn it, who spread it? If I find out, Ill definitely cut that despicable guy into pieces!
Seeing that her best friend and her future sister-inw were so sad, Xuanyuan Wei was immediately furious. She couldnt wait to find the person who spread the rumors and kill him to vent her anger. But Xueer, dont be too sad. The fact that you were intimate with my brother before you got married was just an ident. You and my brother didnt want it either. At most, well exin clearly. Xuanyuan Wei thought that she wasforting Lu Xue, but she didnt know that she had stepped on Lu Xue and Xuanyuan Fans sore spot. Even though it was because Lu Xue was drugged that Lu Xue had slept with Xuanyuan Fan for the first time, Lu Xue had also had her own intentions. In other words, she had agreed to have sex with the prince. And after hearing what his sister said, Xuanyuan Fans face immediately darkened. Because those words would make him think that Lu Xue was willing to sleep with him because she was drugged, and not because she was interested in him and was willing to do so.. Chapter 2008: The Battle of Rumors (4) Chapter 2008: The Battle of Rumors (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Princess, we cant exin at this moment, or things will only get worse. Lu Xing couldnt stand it anymore and interrupted Xuanyuan Wei, who still wanted to speak. Princess, why dont we go out first and let Xueer and His Highness calm down first?
Xuanyuan Wei wanted to refuse, but when she thought of the chance to be alone with Lu Xing, she immediately agreed and followed him out of the tent secretly with joy. Xuanyuan MO stood in the distance and saw Lu Xing and Xuanyuan Weiing out of the tent, so he walked towards them. Is Eldest Brother alright? Lu Xing was about to reply when Xuanyuan Wei, who was interrupted, spoke first. I think you cant wait for my brother to be in a bad situation! Xuanyuan MO was already used to Xuanyuan Weis unfriendliness, so he didnt have much of a reaction. Sister, you must be joking. Eldest Brother is my brother. Why would I think that way? Hmph, who knows what youre up to? Xuanyuan Wei snorted coldly and pulled Lu Xing away to continue their couple time. However, Lu Xing wasnt willing to cooperate and even broke free from her hand subtly. Princess, please respect yourself. Lu Xing took a step back and dodged Xuanyuan Weis hand that reached out again. Xuanyuan Wei pursed her lips unhappily, but she didnt continue to reach out to pull him in the end. If you dont want to let me touch you, so be it. Who cares to do it? After saying that, she left angrily.
Lu Xing frowned and didnt chase after her. Xuanyuan MO saw their actions and reactions from the beginning to the end, and a dark glint couldnt help shing through his eyes. On the rumors about Prince Fan and my sister, who do you think is the mastermind? Lu Xing hid the impatience in his eyes and asked Xuanyuan MO in front of him. Xuanyuan Mos expression didnt change and Weiwei shook her head slightly. I wonder if Fellow Taoist Xing has anyone in mind? Lu Xing stared at him deeply for a while before replying, I dont either. If Prince MO has a suspect, please tell me. Okay. Xuanyuan MO nodded good-naturedly, as if he didnt notice his probing. Then, the two of them said a few more unimportant words and left. The moment they walked away from each other, Xuanyuan Mots expression was still calm, but Lu Xings face darkened. Clearly, he suspected that Xuanyuan MO was the one who spread the news about Xuanyuan Fan and his sister. After all, Xuanyuan MO and Xuanyuan Fan were enemies and he had been suppressed by Xuanyuan Fan for so many years. Who knew if he would suddenly fight back? However, no matter how unfavored the other party was, he was still a prince after all. Without evidence, he couldnt touch him at all.
But just wait and see. If Xuanyuan MO really did this, he would definitely teach him a lesson! After that, after the rumors between Xuanyuan Fan and Lu Xue spread for a few days, new rumors rose. No, to be precise, it was trying to sway public opinion. It was deliberately targeting public opinion against Lu Zijia. Many of us orthodox cultivators have been ughtered by the demonic cultivators again. If they have air-transportation spiritual weapons, they might be able to escape with their lives. Thats right. If we had an air-transportation spiritual weapon, the orthodox sects would totally have the ability to fight against demonic cultivators. Unfortunately Master Lu isnt willing to sell an air-transportation spiritual weapon. In my opinion, Master Lu is too selfish. She wont sell us the air-transportation spiritual weapon just because of her own selfishness. Whats the difference between what shes doing and indirectly killing us? Thats right! If Lu Zijia is willing to sell us the air-transportation spiritual weapon, my sister wouldnt have to die at all. Its all Lu Zijias fault.. She killed my sister! Shes not worthy of being a master at all! Chapter 2009: Battle of Public Opinion (1) Chapter 2009: Battle of Public Opinion (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Damn it, damn it! Those people are simply too despicable! Outside the cave, Du Yu paced around in exasperation. She looked very irritable, as if she would explode on the spot at any moment.
What has the deaths of those people got to do with Senior Lu? Senior Lu didnt kill them. If they have the guts, go and take revenge on those demonic cultivators. Why are they venting their resentment on Senior Lu? The expressions of the others in the Martial Arts Department were also very ugly. Hearing that, Xu Qi was the first to agree. Those people are just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They dont dare to take revenge on those demonic cultivators, so they put the me on Fellow Taoist Lu. Theyre simply despicable! This kind of person, who was ipetent but took his anger out on others, was the most disgusting. The public opinion this time must be caused by those bastards, Xuanyuan Fan! Du Yu said through gritted teeth with a fierce gaze. Another female cultivator looked worried. What should we do? If we let public opinion continue like this, Senior Lu will be the public enemy. Xuanyuan Fan is really willing to do anything to get an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Lu Yifengs chest heaved violently, and obvious hatred appeared in his eyes. He originally thought that Xuanyuan Fan was just a little scheming, but he didnt expect him to be so despicable and shameless. He was simply despicable! Why dont we tell Fellow Taoist Lu about this? Gu Boshan suggested. The others looked at each other for a while and finally decided to tell Lu Zijia unanimously. They had no choice. They couldnt think of a better solution, so they could only tell Lu Zijia, the person involved, or it would be toote when the matter developed to the point of no return.
After Lu Zijia heard this news, she wasnt angry, to everyones surprise. Instead, she smiled indifferently. You want my things while messing around behind my back? How interesting. Seeing that she was so calm, everyone in the Martial Arts Department couldnt help feeling anxious for her. Fellow Taoist Zijia, public opinion can be big or small. You cant underestimate it. Lu Yizhe was afraid that she wouldnt take it to heart, so he couldnt help reminding her. He, who had personally experienced it with his brother, knew very well that invisible things like public opinion couldpletely kill people without a trace. It had to be said that Xuanyuan Fan was indeed very good at scheming. Right, Senior Lu, those people are really too despicable. Theyre simply simply disgusting! The anger in Du Yus mind still couldnt be dispelled. For a moment, she didnt know how to describe those so-called orthodox people who participated in public opinion to suppress Lu Zijia. Because she was the eldest daughter of the Du family, even if she wasnt very talented, outsiders didnt dare to provoke her easily. So much so that she had basically never encountered any huge setbacks since she was young, until She entered this mystic realm, and that forced her to mature quickly. After experiencing two betrayals, she originally thought that it was already the worst, but now, she realized the ugly face of the so-called orthodox people even more. They imed to be from the orthodox path, but what they did was almost no different from a demonic cultivator whomitted all kinds of atrocities. In fact, they were even more despicable!
At least, the demonic cultivators didnt do anything so-called righteous in the name of justice. Seeing that everyone in front of her was even angrier than her, Lu Zijia didnt Imow whether tough or cry, but she also felt a bit warm at the same time. From this, it could be seen that her sincerity wasnt in vain.. Chapter 2010: The Battle of Public Opinion (2) Chapter 2010: The Battle of Public Opinion (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its fine. Theres no need for us to get angry with unimportant people. Even if they want my air-transportation spiritual weapon, I wont give it to them. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled into a mocking smile, and her bright eyes contained bone-chilling coldness.
Help me tell those guys outside who like to cause trouble. The more trouble they make, the less Ill sell the air-transportation spiritual artifacts. If they behave themselves, Ill only sell the extra air-transportation spiritual weapons when Im in a good mood. As for when she would be in a good mood, who knew? Didnt those people like to make a fuss? Then she could just wait until they were done! The members of the Martial Arts Department, who thought that Lu Zijia would think of a perfect counterattack: I??? Just like that? Lu Zijia seemed to see through the doubts and disbelief in their minds and nodded slightly with a smile. Thats right. Thats it. You definitely didnt hear wrongly. The people from the Martial Arts Department: Did they hear wrongly? But this method sounded very unreliable to them! Did they really not need to think about it anymore? Oh right. Lu Zijia seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said again, The spiritual weapons I refined will never be sold to Xuanyuan Fan. If anyone sells them to Xuanyuan Fan, they can forget about buying the spiritual weapons I refined in the future. Remember, only Xuanyuan Fan. When Xuanyuan Fan found out that he was the only person who was cklisted, he didnt know what to think. Was he angry? Angry? Or angry? After all, the Lu siblings and the others were also involved, but he was the only one who was cklisted. As time passed, they would definitely have some thoughts about Lu Xing and the others, right? Once a problem arose in a small group, if it wasnt resolved in time, the problem would be bigger and bigger and finally be irreversible.
Alright, thats all I want to say. You dont have to worry too much. The most important thing now is to keep an eye on the actions of the demonic cultivators. As for going out, lets try our best to avoid being caught. After saying that, Lu Zijia waved at everyone and returned to the concealment array formation bitterly. Even though she was very rich and domineering when she used all kinds of treasures to bombard the demonic cultivatorsst time, the speed at which all kinds of treasures were consumed was huge. And she had been hiding in the concealment array formation these few days to prepare more attack and protective treasures, in case she encountered another demonic cultivator next time and failed miserably. Thinking of the various treasures that were thrown out, Lu Zijia deeply felt that she was really a prodigal. Besides, she was leading the members of the Martial Arts Department to be prodigals too. There was really no one else like her. Looking at Lu Zijias disappearing back, everyone in the Martial Arts Department suddenly had a sad feeling, as though the emperor wasnt anxious, but the eunuchs were anxious However, Senior Lu (Fellow Taoist Lu) sounded so certain just then. She should be very confident, right? In that case, they just had to convey it ording to Senior Lu (Fellow Taoist Lu). As for the rest, they would see how it went! Uh Alright, they really didnt have much confidence in Senior Lu (Fellow Taoist Lu)s unreliable method Even though everyone didnt have anything to say in their minds, they still quickly conveyed Lu Zijias intention out of trust in her. And everyone outside who heard the news couldnt help feeling a bit dumbfounded.
So, this waspletely different from the developments they had expected! They thought that Lu Zijia would either yield or confront them personally, but they didnt expect Lu Zijia to not even show her face.. Chapter 2011: The Battle of Public Opinion (3) Chapter 2011: The Battle of Public Opinion (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They even said that the more trouble she caused, the less she would sell the air-transportation spiritual weapon? And they still had to wait till she was in a good mood before she would consider selling them? This This was too arrogant!
She obviously didnt take them seriously! So, why did they make a fuss for almost half a month? Thinking of this, the people who had already organized a team and were about to go to the cave to suppress Lu Zijia were a bit confused for a moment. If they continued to make a fuss and used public opinion to suppress Lu Zijia, would they really get what they wanted? However, judging from Lu Zijias style right now, the so-called public opinion they created didnt hurt or affect her at all. Realizing that they had been making a fuss for almost half a month like a clown, everyone couldnt help bing a bit angry out of humiliation. Of course, the target of their anger was the culprit who incited them to spread public opinion. I think we should forget about it. Perhaps Master Lu didnt sell us the air- transportation spirit artifact on purpose. Perhaps she just doesnt have any refining materials left. Right, right, right, air-transportation spiritual weapons were only rumored to exist in the past. The materials refined must be extraordinary, or someone wouldnt have only refined them until now. Thats right. Instead of wasting time waiting here, why dont we find some refining materials? Perhaps theyre just what Master Lu needs. In that case, why dont we team up and search together?
Thats for the best. If there are more people and we encounter demonic cultivators, we still have a chance. So, everyone, who was originally approaching the cave, quickly changed directions and went to look for refining materials together. In fact, what everyone said just then was just an excuse, a way for them to back off quietly. After all, Lu Zijia was the only one who refined an air-transportation spiritual weapon right now. If they really offended herpletely, they could forget about getting an air-transportation spiritual weapon for the rest of their lives. Didnt she already dere that she would never sell her spirit weapon to Prince Fan? A prince of the empire was blocked just like that, while they were just some small fries. Even their talent and aptitude were inferior to Xuanyuan Fans. What right did they have to challenge a weapons refinement master? So, they should just wait for the day Master Lu was in a good mood! On the other side, Xuanyuan Fan, who received the news, was so enraged that he directly sted a hundred-year-old tree beside him into pieces. He was still full of confidence before, thinking that Lu Zijia would submit to the public opinion he created in less than a month, but reality pped him hard. And it was a scorching p!
Seeing that Xuanyuan Fan was enraged, Lu Xing and the others stood at the side silently. No one dared to open their mouths and speak to him at this moment. After a long time, seeing that Xuanyuan Fans anger had subsided a bit, Xuanyuan Wei carefullyforted her brother. Brother, dont be angry. Since Lu Zijia doesnt know whats good for her, well teach her a lesson directly. However, as soon as she said this, Xuanyuan Fan, who was originally forcing himself to calm down a bit, instantly became furious again. He looked at his sister with a cold and fierce gaze, as if the person in front of him wasnt his sister, but the enemy who killed his father. Xuanyuan Wei was so frightened that her face instantly turned extremely pale. She even subconsciously hid behind Lu Xing and didnt dare to say anything else Chapter 2012: The Battle of Public Opinion (4) Chapter 2012: The Battle of Public Opinion (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xing nced at the person hiding behind him and a hint of annoyance shed through his eyes quickly, but he didnt show it on his face at all. Your Highness, Lu Zijia doesnt care about her reputation at all. Rumors and public opinion arent a threat to her at all. Why dont you think of other ways? Lu Xue also nodded slightly at this moment and echoed, Perhaps we can talk to her in person again.
Lu Xue still yearned for air-transportation spiritual tools. After all, who didnt want to fly freely in the sky? Besides, an air-transportation spiritual weapon was also a necessary weapon for escaping. No one would dislike something that could help them escape. Especially since there were still demonic cultivators in the mystic realm right now, an escape treasure like the air-transportation spiritual artifact was even more desirable. A strange look shed through Xuanyuan Mos eyes when he heard that, but he didnt say anything. However, in his mind, he felt that Lu Xues thoughts were too idealistic. After defaming the other party again and again, she still wanted to reconcile with her and get benefits from her. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Besides, his elder brother had once wanted to kill Lu Zijia. Xuanyuan MO asked himself honestly, he definitely couldnt pretend that nothing happened to the person who wanted to kill him and even give benefits to the person who wanted to kill him. And with his current understanding of Lu Zijia, she must be the same as him. Do you think theres still room for discussion between that woman and me? Xuanyuan Fan looked at Lu Xue with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes and his voice seemed to be mixed with ice shards. If I had Imown, I would have killed her back then!
When Xuanyuan Fan found out that Lu Zijia was a refining master who refined air- transportation spiritual weapons, he already regretted not insisting on killing her back then. Now, he was even more regretful. Lu Xue had never been treated so coldly by Xuanyuan Fan before, and she couldnt help feeling aggrieved. Sensing his sisters aggrieved emotions, Lu Xing took a step forward without a trace and shielded his sister behind him. It was a silent signal to Xuanyuan Fan that his sister didnt do anything wrong, and he shouldnt take his anger out on her. And Xuanyuan Fan, who saw through Lu Xings protective behavior, seemed to be a bit tired as he raised his hand and pinched the area between his brows, actually hiding the haze that shed through his eyes. Xueer, I know you have good intentions, but at this point, weve already fallen out with Lu Zijia. Apart from forcing her to hand over the air-transportation spiritual weapon, theres no other way. Xuanyuan Fans exnation was obviously to express his apology to Lu Xue. Lu Xing, who knew Xuanyuan Fan well, naturally understood this. As for making Xuanyuan Fan apologize and admit his mistake more clearly, Lu Xing didnt dare to have extravagant hopes. After all, Xuanyuan Fan was a prince, as well as a peerless genius with a mutated single spirit root. Lu Xing nodded and epted Xuanyuan Fans apology on behalf of his sister.
My sister didnt think it through. I wonder if Your Highness has any thoughts? Xuanyuan Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and a hint of viciousness quickly shed through his eyes. Isnt Lu Zijia not afraid of public opinion? Ill let her lose to public opinion. I want to see how she can turn the tables! Then, Xuanyuan Fan told Lu Xing and the others what he would do next. Hearing that, Lu Xing and the others all looked shocked and incredulous, especially Xuanyuan MO, who objected on the spot. However, Xuanyuan Mos objection didnt make Xuanyuan Fan change his mind. Instead, he took the opportunity to send Xuanyuan MO out to carry out this matter.. Chapter 2013: Prince MO’s “Surrender” (1) Chapter 2013: Prince MOs Surrender (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuanyuan MO looked at the cave in the distance with aplicated expression for a long time. He kept clenching his fists and then letting go. This happened repeatedly, as if he was struggling with something. In the end, hisplicated expression turned into determination.
He couldnt watch a world-shocking genius be destroyed by his eldest brother just like that. However, if he didnt do what his eldest brother wanted, it would be equivalent to betraying him. At that time, his oue would definitely not be good. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan MO couldnt help smiling bitterly. In the cave. Xuanyuan MO wants to see me? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Apparently, she didnt expect Xuanyuan MO toe to her at such a sensitive moment. Wasnt Xuanyuan MO afraid of offending Xuanyuan Fan? Xu Qi couldnt figure it out either, but he said, Senior Brother Yizhe said that Prince MO is dependent on Prince Fan, but their rtionship isnt as harmonious as it looks. Perhaps the two of them have fallen out now. Hearing that, Lu Zijia tapped her chin with her slender fingers, as if she was thinking seriously. Probably. Its a good thing for us if they have really fallen out. After all, it was always better to have one more friend or partner than one more enemy. Outside the cave.
What do you want to see me for, Prince MO? Lu Zijia asked directly when she saw him. Xuanyuan MO didnt seem to expect Lu Zijia to be so straightforward. She couldnt help being stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and said, Master Lu, youre still so straightforward. In that case, I wont beat around the bush anymore. Xuanyuan MO paused and told her why he was here with aplicated expression. After hearing what Xuanyuan MO said, before Lu Zijia, the person involved, had any reaction, everyone in the Martial Arts Department immediately exploded. F*ck! How despicable! Xuanyuan Fan is the prince of the empire after all. He actually used such despicable methods. Hes simply shameless! Senior Lu is a demonic cultivator? To think he could think of that. I think this prince is confused! I dont think hes confused, but he doesnt have a brain at all! If Senior Lu is a demonic cultivator, why would she go against demonic cultivators everywhere? And why would those demonic cultivators want to catch Senior Yizhe and the others to threaten Senior Lu? Right, that prince only knows how to talk nonsense. Theyre deliberately framing Fellow Taoist Lu! We cant let that despicable person seed. Looking at everyone who was indignant for her, Lu Zijia actually wanted to say, Theres really no need to be angry. After all, after the rumors and public opinion from before, if anything happened again, everyone would definitely be vignt and wouldnt be a pawn easily.
Of course, there were also people who were willing to be pawns for their own interests. Why did Prince MOe to tell me this news? Because of the air-transportation spiritual weapon? After Lu Zijiaforted everyone in the Martial Arts Department with her eyes, she asked Xuanyuan MO meaningfully. Xuanyuan MO didnt deny it. Sort of. I cant watch the Hongtian Empire lose a world-shocking genius like you. If the Hongtian Empire loses you, it will be a huge loss, and even more so for the cultivators of the Hongtian Empire. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help looking at Xuanyuan MO a bit higher. Prince MO is a righteous person. However, what you did today will definitely make Prince Fan unhappy, right? Apart from not being favored or having good talent and aptitude, the reason why Xuanyuan MO had no choice but to rely on Xuanyuan Fan was also because his mothers family was a small family n and couldnt give Xuanyuan MO any help at all.. Chapter 2014: Prince Mo l s “Surrender” (2) Chapter 2014: Prince Mo l s Surrender (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Fan had never taken Xuanyuan MO seriously. Otherwise, he would have dealt with him secretly long ago and wouldnt have let Xuanyuan MO live until now. Xuanyuan MO was already mentally prepared. He only smiled bitterly when he heard that and didnt say anything on this topic. Ive already said what I needed to say. Take care.
Xuanyuan MO nodded at Lu Zijia and was about to turn around and leave. Wait. When Xuanyuan MO was about to leave, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped him. Xuanyuan MO turned around in confusion and waited for Lu Zijia to continue. Lu Zijia smiled and said, Prince MO, why dont we make a deal? Xuanyuan MO was silent for a while before asking, What deal? He chose to remind Lu Zijia, so he was already mentally prepared that he wouldnt be with Xuanyuan Fan and the others next. He even had to avoid Xuanyuan Fan and the others, because he couldnt be sure if Xuanyuan Fan would kill him ruthlessly when he saw him again. Of course, it would be best if he could work with Lu Zijia. At the very least, it shouldnt be a problem staying alive. If you can help me resolve this matter, you can stay. Of course, I can only promise you protection during our time in the mystic realm. From her usual observations, Lu Zijia sensed that Xuanyuan MO and Xuanyuan Fan were different. She just didnt understand why Xuanyuan MO chose to rely on Xuanyuan Fan obediently.
However, no matter what the reason was, since Xuanyuan MO had decided to break up with Xuanyuan Fan, she would add fuel to the fire. Xuanyuan MO, who thought that it was very likely that he would spend the rest of his life on the run, was immediately delighted when he heard that. Thank you, Master Lu. Xuanyuan MO thanked her sincerely. Because what he needed the most right now was protection. As for what happened after leaving the mystic realm, he would think about it when the time came. After all, there were still nine years in the mystic realm. He would definitely be able to think of a solution. Where Xuanyuan Fan and the others were stationed at. Your Highness, bad news. Not only did Prince MO not act ording to the n, but they also went to tell Lu Zijia our n. Lu Xing came back in a hurry and said with a very ugly expression. What? That b*stard actually dared to ruin my brothers ns?! Xuanyuan Wei forgot the pain after recovering from her scar and immediately shouted again after hearing that, her voice extremely ear-piercing. However, no one paid attention to her at this moment. So, our n has been exposed? Xuanyuan Fans face was gloomy, as if water could drip out. Xuanyuan MO is indeed a dog that cant be raised well. Im still too kind to him!
Lu Xing took a deep breath and asked, Your Highness, should we continue our n? Of course we have to continue. So what if they know? As long as Lu Zijia doesnt sell the air-transportation spiritual weapon, outsiders will still cooperate with this show for the sake of benefits even if they know its fake. A cold glint shed in Xuanyuan Fans eyes and there was a hint of killing intent in his tone. Looking at Xuanyuan Fan, who hadpletely lost his usual calm and noble demeanor, Lu Xue frowned slightly. For some reason, she actually regretted it at this moment. She regretted sleeping with Xuanyuan Fan, and even more regretted agreeing to be his wife. However, everyone knew that she was intimate with Xuanyuan Fan now. It was toote for her to regret changing her mind now.. Chapter 2015: Prince MO’s “Surrender” (3) Chapter 2015: Prince MOs Surrender (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though he had already failed twice, Xuanyuan Fan was still very confident in his n. However, reality pped him hard again. However, Xuanyuan Fan was right about one thing. Some people would indeed cooperate with the performance for their own interests even if they knew that the news was fake.
Yet, because his two schemes had failed, everyone didnt have much confidence in him anymore. Under such circumstances, everyone certainly wasnt stupid enough to offend Lu Zijia, the only master who could refine an air-transportation spiritual weapon at the moment, especially when they knew that the n wouldnt seed. Besides, they were the ones who appeared every time, but Xuanyuan Fan, the mastermind, only hid behind and observed the overall situation. This certainly made everyone feel displeased that they were being used. Of course, more importantly, they were the ones who came forward. If Lu Zijia hated anyone, they would certainly be the first. It would be fine if it seeded, but if it didnt, they wouldpletely offend Lu Zijia, so they would definitely be on Lu Zijias cklist. They werent stupid enough to apany Xuanyuan Fan on Lu Zijias cklist So, everyone who heard that Lu Zijia was a demonic cultivator this time wasnt as intense and cooperative as the first and the second time. However, many people were still watching and making a choice based on the situation. However, when everyone peeped and saw that Xuanyuan MO, who had always been on the same side as Xuanyuan Fan, was actually chatting andughing with the people from the Martial Arts Department in front of the cave, they immediately couldnt remain calm. Whats going on? Didnt Master Lu just say that he definitely wouldnt sell the air-transportation spiritual weapon to Prince Fan? Then why did Prince MO seem to be chatting happily with them? Could it be another scheme of Prince Fan?
Another scheme? In that case, Prince Fan yed both sides? On the one hand, theyre using us to spread bad news about Master Lu. On the other hand, theyre sending Prince MO to build a good rtionship so that they can get the air-transportation spiritual weapon through the people of the Martial Arts Department. Theyre too cunning! Damn it, this is too despicable! Does this Prince Fan think were fools?! F*ck! This prince is too sinister. He almost harmed us badly. Right, if we really go to suppress Master Lu like Prince Fan urged us to, we probably wont be able to get an air-transportation spiritual weapon for the rest of our lives. It had to be said that everyones imagination was very rich. And what Xuanyuan MO needed was their rich imagination. Otherwise, how could he attract everyones anger to Xuanyuan Fan? Outside the mystic realm. In the pce of the Hongtian Empire. Bang! Sitting behind the desk, the middle-aged emperor in the golden dragon robe was so angry that he suddenly mmed the desk and stood up. If it werent for the fact that he still had his rationality, the desk under his hand would probably have been scrapped. A secret guard, who had been standing silently by the desk, lowered his head slightly when he saw this, weakening his presence without a trace.
Stupid, stupid! The middle-aged emperor red at one of the Heaven Prying Mirrors floating in the air. He was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and he wished he could p someone in the Heaven Prying Mirror. And the person in the Heaven Prying Mirror was Xuanyuan Fan. Even though Xuanyuan Fan and the others used a voice transmission when discussing the n, as things developed and coupled with Xuanyuan Mos surrender to Lu Zijia, no matter how stupid the middle-aged emperor was, he knew what kind of good thing the eldest prince, who had always been thought highly of, had done! Chapter 2016: The Emperor’s Fury Chapter 2016: The Emperors Fury
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Majesty, calm down. The silent and invisible secret guard said something appropriate tofort him.
However, the middle-aged emperor was even more furious. Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? That fool actually pushed a weapons refining master who can refine air-transportation spiritual weapons to the demonic path. How do you want me to calm down? The secret guard frowned slightly. Apparently, he also disagreed with what Xuanyuan Fan did, but he still said, At this point, we can only hope that the prince can be enlightened in time. Even though the secret guard said so, he, who knew Xuanyuan Fan quite well, didnt have much hone because Xuanvuan Fan was too arrogant and conceited. Lu Zijia made Xuanyuan Fan lose so much face again and again. With Xuanyuan Fans usual style, he would definitely fight Lu Zijia to the death. Besides, Xuanyuan Fan had offended Lu Zijia to death from the beginning, which meant that the two of them would never be on good terms again. The middle-aged emperor sighed heavily, his eyes full of disappointment. I originally thought that my eldest son was the most suitable person to inherit the throne. Now, it seems that I was wrong. He had always known his eldest sons arrogant and conceited personality, but he initially thought that his eldest son was still young, and would be fine in a few years. But now, after a few years, his eldest sons conceited personality still hasnt changed at all. It had even be worse. Your Majesty just wants to choose the most suitable candidate for the empire so that the empire can go further and prosper. Youre not wrong. The secret guard said solemnly.
However, the middle-aged emperor sighed again. I neglected my third son after all. The choice of the throne isnt just about talent and strength. The most important thing is tolerance. If my sessor cant even tolerate someone with better talent and aptitude than himself, how can the empire still be strong? Your Majesty is right. The secret guard agreed and immediately suggested carefully, Perhaps Your Majesty can observe Prince MO again. Even though Prince MO appears a little weak, and his family cant help much, if Prince MO can be on good terms with Master Lu, he might be able to stabilize his foundation. Hearing that, the middle-aged emperor wasnt angry, but he looked at the Heaven Prying Mirror that showed Xuanyuan Mot s figure and pondered for a long time. In the end, he nodded slightly. Alright, lets observe again! After a pause, he instructed the secret guard on the side, Take care of Master Lus affiliated country more and send someone to send a batch of rewards over. Yes, Your Majesty. The secret guard epted the order and bowed respectfully before leaving. After the secret guards left, the middle-aged emperors gazended on Xuanyuan Mos figure in the Heaven Prying Mirror again, and there was worry between his eyebrows. He only hoped that this world -shocking genius would be more determined Otherwise, their royal family would be the eternal sinners of the Hongtian Empire. In the mystic realm.
Helian Qiguang gave me a batch of cultivation resources? Lu Zijia asked in surprise as she walked out of the cave. Nie Wus expression was solemn. Yes, but Helian Qiguang didnt send it himself. He found a Golden Core demonic cultivator to send it over. After sending it over, the cultivator used the Teleportation Talisman and left. That was why they couldnt force those demonic cultivators to stay. Lu Zijia touched her chin and asked again, Did those demonic cultivators say anything? Speaking of this, Nie Wus face immediately darkened, apparently very angry. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia knew that she was right. Those demonic cultivators must have said something to nder her.. Chapter 2017: Master Lu I s Counterattack (1) Chapter 2017: Master Lu I s Counterattack (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, Nie Wu gritted his teeth fiercely and said, They did. Those demonic cultivators said that they hope you can continue working with them. As for the remuneration, its not a problem. And the cultivation resources sent over now are the rewards we agreed onst time. Remuneration?
Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and smiled, but this smile made even a man like Nie Wu feel a bit creeped out. He even had the urge to run away. Sensing the strange look on Nie Wus face, Lu Zijia asked in confusion, Senior Brother, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Nie Wu quickly shook his head, indicating that he was fine. He just didnt know if Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators would be fine after this. Nie Wu didnt show it on the outside, but he silently lit a candle for Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators in his mind. Just this storage bag? Lu Zijia looked at the storage bag that looked like a rag on the ground and was simply amused by Helian Qiguangs stinginess. Damn, he didnt even know how to put on a show. Who was he trying to cheat with such a lousy storage bag? To think that she thought Helian Qiguang had given her some extraordinary treasure, but in the end.. Whats inside? Lu Zijia asked the onlookers from the Martial Arts Department. Everyone who was asked looked at each other, then touched their noses or scratched their heads awkwvardly.
This thing was sent by a demonic cultivator, so for the sake of caution We didnt touch it. Nie Wuughed dryly and exined on behalf of everyone. As soon as Nie Wu finished speaking, the others quickly nodded to show that they understood. Lu Zijia: So, did these bastards wanted her to be theb rat? As if he had guessed theint in Lu Zijias mind, Lu Yizhe said with a bit of a blush, Because were not techniques masters, its harder to see if this storage bag has been tampered with, so So, they could only ask Lu Zijia toe out and take a look at it herself, in case they were tricked and they had to trouble Lu Zijia to treat them. They had seen how busy Lu Zijia had been recently. So, it was always good to avoid adding more trouble. The talismans student, Du Yu, who was ignored: l Alright, was her presence too low? Was it her fault? However, she was really not familiar with refining weapons. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. In short, she should be the white mouse! However, even though Lu Zijiained about Lu Yizhe and the others in her mind, she also knew why they were so cautious. After all, once bitten, twice shy, right? Lu Zijia checked carefully and didnt find anything wrong with the storage bag.
However, after opening it, Lu Zijia couldnt help but curse. Damn, apart from a set of materials to refine a Mystic Rank talisman, the rest were some abandoned treasures and more than half of the herbs that couldnt even be considered spiritual nts! Damn, this was simply cheating! Right? Im a three techniques master after all, but the remuneration is actually so cheap. Helian Qiguang, this stingy rat, is really daring! Lu Zijia gritted her teeth as she spoke, but she put away the talisman material in her hand, which made the corners of the mouths of everyone in the Martial Arts Department twitch. Besides, was there really nothing wrong with the focus? Brothers and sisters, lets go. Ill take you to hunt rats! Lu Zijia was valiant and energetic. She waved her hand and let her friends out, and the wings of the air-transportation spiritual weapon behind her also appeared and spread out in an instant.. Chapter 2018: Master Lu ‘s Counterattack (2) Chapter 2018: Master Lu s Counterattack (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Kill rats? Is it a game of Whac-A-Mole like in the mortal world? The Taiyi Pill Furnace asked excitedly. And the mortal world it was talking about was naturally the mortal world on Earth.
When it was in the mortal world on Earth, it didnt dare to act too special. It could only do everything secretly and watch humans y all kinds of games. It was extremely envious when it watched them. Lu Zijia, whose valiant and high-spirited aura was instantly destroyed a bit: Was it really good for her little friend to ruin the atmosphere like this? Quack, quack, quack Im dying ofughter. The rats that Master is referring to are demonic cultivators. You fool, you really think its a rat, quack, quack The golden pagoda, which wasughing like a crow, rolled in the air exaggeratedly. The Taiyi Pill Furnace: Was it its fault for being too naive? Ahem, alright, alright, stop fooling around. Everyone, get ready. Lets go and destroy the nest of the demonic cultivators! Lu Zijia waved her hand again, signaling to everyone from the Martial Arts Department, who were still in a daze, to get ready to set off. The members of the Martial Arts Department, who were sure that they didnt hear wrongly: ??? They were taking the initiative to provoke the demonic cultivators and even wanted to expose their nest? She was really not joking! Last time, they defeated the demonic cultivators without wasting a single soldier because they upied the unexpected terrain and environment. If it happened again, those demonic cultivators might have already thought of a way to deal with it. At that time, they would fail miserably. Fellow Taoist Lu, are you really going to uncover their of the demonic cultivators?
Xu Xiu, who had always been silent, couldnt help wondering if he was hallucinating at this moment. Of course. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Since Helian Qiguang said he wanted to give me a reward, wouldnt I suffer a huge loss if I dont get the reward back myself? Since Helian Qiguang dared to nder her, he should be aware that she would retaliate! Xu Xlu ? : So, in the end, she was dissatisfied with the remuneration Helian Qiguang gave her and not angry that he ndered her? At this moment, Xu Xiu was deeply speechless. Of course, the corners of the mouths of the other members of the Martial Arts Department present also twitched. However, in the end, everyone still followed Lu Zijia to their of the demonic cultivators in a mighty manner. Use the things sparingly and urately. Dont waste them, understand? When she approached the den of the fiendish cultivators, Lu Zijia distributed the various attack treasures she had refined recently to everyone in the Martial Arts Department and reminded them at the same time with a pained heart. Regarding Lu Zijias instructions, everyone nodded one after another and promised that they would definitely use it sparingly.
At the same time, an idea popped up in their minds tacitly, which was that after everyones injuries recovered, they would form a team to specially find refining weapons, array formations, alchemy, and inscription materials and give them all to Lu Zijia. Thinking of that scene, everyone felt inexplicably proud and satisfied. If Lu Zijia knew what they were thinking in their minds, she would definitely not be able to help but ask, Are you really not pampering me like a child? Oh, oh, oh! Rats,e out of the cave quickly and suffer! As soon as they arrived above the cave where the demonic cultivators were, the golden pagoda, which thought that it was the boss of itspanions, was the first to shout. Get out of the cave, get out of the cave, die, die! The Taiyi Pill Furnace sat on Lu Zijias shoulder like a dutiful broken record and shouted at the top of its voice. After their friends said something fierce, everyone from the Martial Arts Department also said something fierce one after another, like arge-scale crusade Lu Zijia was speechless when she saw this. They were here to expose someones nest, not to suppress them.. There was really no need for each of them to say something fierce! Chapter 2019: Master Lu’s Counterattack (3) Chapter 2019: Master Lus Counterattack (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The dozen or so demonic cultivators patrolling around the cave immediately became vignt when they heard themotion. One of the demonic cultivators even quickly entered the cave to inform Helian Qiguang. Not long after, Helian Qiguang came out with Liao Sisi, who seemed a bit unwilling.
When they saw Lu Zijia, who was leading the way in the air, Helian Qiguang and Liao Sisi both showed different reactions. The former was resentful, while thetter was envious. Looking at Lu Zijias current glory, Liao Sisi only felt that the Heavenly Dao was too unfair. In terms of identity, looks, and talent, which part of her was worse than Lu Zijia? But why could Lu Zijia be a world-shocking genius that was hard toe by in tens of thousands of years? And she was misunderstood as a demonic cultivator that everyone hated! Why? Why?! At this moment, a strong unwillingness and jealousy towards Lu Zijia arose in Liao Sisis heart. She thought that if it werent for Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan wouldnt have been so heartless to her at all, and she wouldnt be forced to be with a demonic cultivator right now. Helian Qiguangs attention was on Lu Zijia and the others at this moment, so he didnt notice the change in Liao Sisis expression. Lu Zijia, who was in the air, looked at Liao Sisi as if she sensed something. The moment she met Lu Zijias gaze, Liao Sisi looked away subconsciously. Lu Zijias eyes flickered slightly, but she quickly looked away.
Lu Zijia, you Helian Qiguang subconsciously rebuked Lu Zijia, but he suddenly thought of something and immediately changed his words. Fellow Taoist Lu, are you satisfied with the remuneration I gave you? Before Lu Zijia replied, he continued, Fellow Taoist Lu, you must want to continue our cooperation bying here personally this time, right? Im very happy to continue working with Fellow Taoist Lu. Of course, the happiest thing is your choice, Fellow Taoist Lu. After leaving the mystic realm, Lord MO Chi will definitely reward you heavily and take a fancy to you. At that time, please dont forget me. Seeing that Helian Qiguang still ndered Lu Zijia at this moment, everyone in the Martial Arts Department immediately became even angrier. However, before they could speak up to defend Lu Zijia, they were stopped by Lu Zijia, the person involved in the nder. Lu Zijia gestured to them, indicating for them to calm down. Then, she looked at Helian Qiguang with a fake smile. Im sorry, Im not satisfied with the reward you gave me at all. So, Im here to collect the rest of the reward myself. As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia waved her hand. Smash, smash these rats to death fiercely, especially Helian Qiguang, this stingy big rat! As Lu Zijia gave the order, the members of the Martial Arts Department and her sevenpanions, who were already prepared, threw all kinds of attacks at the group of demonic cultivators below. As for the cultivators who felt that their spiritual power attacks were more convenient, they saved the attack treasures and used their strength to attack continuously. Other than the harmless Taiyi Pill Furnace, the sixpanions also showed their abilities.
Especially the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, they were very suitable for group attacks. The cores of the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree were thrown down one by one. They were simply even more powerful than the Inscription Explosive me Balls she refined. They were definitely self-produced powerful weapons, right? And the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower used an illusion that directly enveloped all the demonic cultivators below, causing them to fall into the illusion and be fish at the mercy of others.. Chapter 2020: Master Lu’s Counterattack (4) Chapter 2020: Master Lus Counterattack (4)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the fact that demonic cultivators had stronger physiques than cultivators wasnt groundless. Even after being bombarded by the people of the Martial Arts Department with all kinds of Mystic Rank treasures for a while, all the demonic cultivators were still alive. Fortunately, most of the demonic cultivators were severely injured. Otherwise, they would really suffer a huge loss.
Bang! Bang! The illusion cast by the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was suddenly broken by a powerful force. The moment the illusion was broken, the petals of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower instantly darkened. It could be seen that it had suffered a sudden attack from that powerful force. As the contractor, Lu Zijia obviously felt that the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was in a very bad state. She put it back into the Ancient Space almost without hesitation and let it soak in the spiritual spring to recover. Its an attack from a Nascent Soul grandmaster! The fur on the big snow wolfs body stood on end and it couldnt help eximing, Why are there Nascent Soul grandmasters here? Isnt it said that the Primordial Mystic Realm forbids Nascent Soul cultivators and cultivators above the age of 60 from entering? The golden pagoda pped it speechlessly. Thats obviously an attack sealed by a Nascent Soul grandmaster! The big snow wolf staggered from the p and couldnt help turning to re at the golden pagoda. It said stubbornly, I just didnt see it clearly for a moment. Right? The golden pagoda nced at it, apparently not believing what the big snow wolf said. Before the two of them continued arguing, Lu Zijia said again, Continue smashing. Dont stand on ceremony with me!
Lu Zijia said very boldly, but her heart was bleeding. Damn, the various treasures she distributed to everyone just now were one-fifth of her entire stock. More than half of them were gone after a short while. It was so painful that she couldnt breathe! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly stared at the interspatial ring on Helian Qiguangs finger and a glint shed through her eyes. Helian Qiguang was the one who released the Nascent Soul seal attack to break the illusion of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower just now. There should be many good things in Helian Qiguangs storage ring. Taking advantage of the chaos of the demonic cultivators below, Lu Zijia sent a voice transmission to her friends. After asking them to cover her, she pped an Invisibility Talisman on herself, hid her aura, and suddenly flew down. Liao Sisi, who was protected by Helian Qiguang below, had been paying attention to Lu Zijia. Seeing her suddenly disappear from the air, she immediately had a had feeling in her mind However, before she could remind Helian Qiguang, he was suddenly attacked, but it was resolved by the defensive treasure on his body. Sensing that someone was attacking him, Helian Qiguang almost subconsciously counterattacked in the direction of the attack, but Lu Zijia dodged him.
She also took the opportunity to take the ring on Helian Qiguangs index finger. Ill take the reward this time. See you next time, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Before Helian Qiguang attacked a second time, she immediately waved the air- transportation spiritual weapon behind her and flew into the sky. Helian Qiguang immediately attacked in the air like crazy after hearing that. Unfortunately, they were all blocked by the air-transportation spiritual weapon behind Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia turned around and looked at the air-transportation spiritual weapon waving behind her, and couldnt help smiling in satisfaction. The defense of a spiritual weapon that had fused with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was indeed different. Weve received the payment. We can leave now. Lu Zijia put away the Invisibility Talisman on her body after flying into the air and said to the people from the Martial Arts Department and her friends, who were still attacking.. Chapter 2021: Master Lu ‘s Counterattack (5) Chapter 2021: Master Lu s Counterattack (5)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, the members of the Martial Arts Department and the golden pagodaunched thest attack below and controlled the air-transportation spiritual artifact behind them to leave quickly without hesitation. Seeing Lu Zijia and the others retreat, Helian Qiguang, who was below, was so angry that he almost went crazy. He didnt care about continuing to put on an act to nder Lu Zijia at all and roared, Counterattack, counterattack! Counterattack with all your might and kill that b*tch at all costs!
The demonic cultivators were bombarded by the same group of people one after another until their faces were covered in dirt and they were in a sorry state. They were already furious in their minds and they couldnt wait to burn Lu Zijia and the others to ashes. Now that they heard Helian Qiguangs order, they chased after her without hesitation. Some quickly summoned aerial spirit beasts to chase after them. Those without aerial spirit beasts flew on Sword Kinesis Flight. Their fierce posture made them seem as though they wanted to fight Lu Zijia and the others to the death. Some shrewd people directly used the teleportation talisman, wanting to pass by Lu Zijia and the others and wait for them to fall into the trap in front. However, after waiting for a while, what came were theirpanions. At this moment, the demonic cultivators chasing after them finally realized that Lu Zijia and the others must have used the teleportation talisman and had already been teleported back to the cave. Thinking of this, the demonic cultivators couldnt help feeling so angry that they almost vomited blood. Then, they went all the way to the entrance of the cave, unwilling to give up. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set up several array formations outside the cave. Without Lu Zijias permission, outsiders couldnt enter at all. Yet, how could the enraged demonic cultivators give up so easily? In the array formation, everyone from the Martial Arts Department couldnt help feeling a bit frightened when they heard the sound ot the array formation being constantly attacked.
However, seeing Lu Zijias calm and unworried look, everyone gradually rxed. There are several Earth-rank array formations stacked on top of each other. Even if a Nascent Soul master keeps attacking, he can forget about destroying the array formation for a few days. You dont have to worry too much. Knowing everyones nervousness, Lu Zijia couldnt helpforting them. Then, she thought of something and said, Right, if Helian Qiguang nders me again, tell me and Ill take you to catch rats. At that time, it would depend on who couldnt hold on first. Everyone: Even though catching rats was very exciting, they werent real rats! Didnt she see that those demonic cultivators were chasing after her as if they wanted to eat her? If not for the array formation, those demonic cultivators would probably have already destroyed the cave they were resting in. However, Fellow Taoist Lu (Senior Lu) should have expected this long ago. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so well prepared. They looked at the demonic cultivators outside the array formation who were gritting their teeth in anger and looking ferocious. They wished they could devour them, but they couldnt do anything to them. Everyone from the Martial Arts Department only felt that this was simply too satisfying! After bombarding the array formation for two days and two nights without damaging it at all, the group of demonic cultivators finally left resentfully.
Many cultivators saw what happened here. Seeing that those vicious demonic cultivators couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia, many cultivators were secretly d that they didntpletely offend Lu Zijia. Otherwise, they might be sted to death by Lu Zijia like a tycoon. After all, cultivators like them werent as strong as those demonic cultivators. So, after witnessing Lu Zijias power with their own eyes, no matter how many rumors Xuanyuan Fan released after that that werent good for Lu Zijia, the cultivators just treated it as rumors and let it go. At the same time, they didnt say anything bad about Lu Zijia anymore.. Chapter 2022: Helian Qjguang Lost Again (1) Chapter 2022: Helian Qjguang Lost Again (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions And Xuanyuan Fan, who knew that his n had failed once again, was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. But no matter how angry Xuanyuan Fan was, he couldnt do anything to Lu Zijia, who he hated to the core.
Because he knew very well that neither he nor the people around him had the ability to break the array formation Mu Tianyan set up outside the cave. As for luring them out? Xuanyuan Fan had certainly thought about this before. But so what if they lured them out? The other party had air- transportation spiritual tools, but they didnt even have an aerial spiritual beast. Under such circumstances, the other party would probably use the air-transportation spiritual tools to exhaust their spiritual power before they could hurt them. At that time, how would they, who had exhausted their spiritual power, be different from fish on the chopping board? Five dayster. Helian Qiguang sent someone to send Lu Zijia remuneration again and hinted that themotion before was a coboration between the two of them. Just likest time, those demonic cultivators left in a hurry after sending the payment. Lu Zijia walked out of the cave and nced at the storage bag that was even more dpidated thanst time. She didnt have the slightest consciousness to check it. She immediately called everyone from the Martial Arts Department and went to their of the demonic cultivators majestically again. However, this time, Lu Zijia guessed that with the experience of the previous two times, Helian Qiguang would probably set up a trap for her in advance and wait for her to fall into it. So, when she was about to approach the nest of the demonic cultivators, Lu Zijia quickly took an Invisibility Talisman on everyone and led them to a position quickly.
Then, they stopped in the air. The two demonic cultivators who were watching Lu Zijia and the others in the dark couldnt help changing their expressions abruptly when they saw that the group in the air suddenly disappeared. However, soon, the two demonic cultivators thought of the Invisibility Talisman and quickly used themunication jade pendant to send Helian Qiguang a message. On the other side, Helian Qiguang, who received the teleportation message, sneered viciously. B*tch, lets see how you can escape from my trap this time! A momentter, more than ten Inscription Explosive me Balls suddenly appeared in the sky above where the demonic cultivators were and rushed straight down at the demonic cultivators on the ground. However, the demonic cultivators, who were still in a sorry state the first two times and couldnt react in time, seemed to be prepared this time. The moment more than ten Inscription Explosive me Balls appeared, they quickly hid in the dense forest. At the same time, a ck that could cover a few hundred meters around suddenly appeared in the air and fell. It was so fast that people couldnt react in time. The moment the ck fell, the demonic cultivators lying in ambush instantly appeared and quickly approached the space where the ck fell, as if they were surrounding something.
However, until the ck fell to the ground, apart from themotion caused by the dozen or so Inscription Explosive me Balls that suddenly appeared, there was no other movement. Helian Qiguang looked at the n et thatnded gently on the ground and his expression was extremely ugly. Damn it! Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia and the others, who stopped in the air far away, saw the actions of the demonic cultivators clearly. Fortunately, Fellow Taoist Lu sensed that something was wrong. Otherwise, we would have failed miserably this time. Gu Boshan said with a relieved look. The others also nodded repeatedly in fear, agreeing with Gu Boshan very much.. Chapter 2023: Helian Qiguang Lost Again (2) Chapter 2023: Helian Qiguang Lost Again (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Senior Lu, how did you sense that something was wrong? Du Yu couldnt help asking curiously. Lu Zijia shrugged and replied frankly, I didnt notice anything wrong. I just guessed that Helian Qiguang should have learned his lesson after the first two lessons.
Everyone: Was it just a guess? That guess was really urate! Alright, we can go over now. As usual, well run after bombarding them once. Lu Zijia waved her hand and immediately flew to the sky above the nest of the demonic cultivators with everyone. Xiao You, burn the nest of these rats! Lu Zijia said to the Ice me of the Nether World, which was already eager to try. Alright, Master. I promise toplete the mission! As soon as it finished speaking, the Ice me of the Nether World suddenly rushed down, aiming at the trees around the cave where Helian Qiguang was. Invisibility coupled with the extremely fast speed of the Ice me of the Nether World, only when a slightly withered tree burned did the demonic cultivators notice that something was wrong. There! The first demonic cultivator who sensed that something was wrong suddenly pointed at the first small tree that was burning. As soon as the demonic cultivator finished speaking, the trees around the cave burned, and the fire almost instantly turned into a raging fire. When the cultivator reacted in time and pounced on the Ice me of the Nether World crazily, the Ice me of the Nether World slipped away first. At the same time, it controlled the mes to increase the range of the fire.
Helian Qiguang, who knew that he had been tricked again, personally attacked this time. He chased after the aura he sensed and kept attacking. The Ice me of the Nether World wasnt to be outdone either. It controlled the dark blue mes and aimed them at Helian Qiguangs face. Helian Qiguang, who didnt have an air-transportation spiritual weapon and only relied on Sword Kinesis Flight to dodge a few fire attacks, was still hit on the right side of his face in the end. Hearing Helian Qiguangs scream, the Ice me of the Nether World immediatelyughed gloatingly. Hahaha, you deserve it for chasing me! At the same time, the people of the Martial Arts Department took the opportunity to throw all kinds of attack treasures at the demonic cultivators below. Immediately, another series of painful cries sounded. Lu Zijia waved her hand and left with everyone and her friends. What a pity that we didnt burn that big rat to death. After returning to the caves base camp, the Ice me of the Nether World said a bit regretfully. Your battle record is already very good. You have to know that that guy has Earth-rank defensive treasures all over his body. Its already very good that he can be injured. The Taiyi Pill Furnace held Spirit Stones and forted the Ice me of the Nether World as it ate. The golden pagoda stuffed a piece of Spirit Stones into its mouth and chewed. It echoed for once, Thats right. If I had known, I would have asked Master to strip that guy naked when she stole his interspatial ringst time. The big snow wolf rolled its eyes silently and muttered, If she could, Master would have done so long ago.
One had to know that their master was a miser who left nothing behind wherever she went. Looking at Helian Qiguangs shiny treasure, how could she not be tempted? However, they couldnt do anything to the good things that guy owned, so they could only covet them. Hearing the big snow wolf mutter, the few of them looked at each other and then nodded in unison with the same feeling. They simply had too much tacit llnd?rctnndinol It was unknown if it was because of the sessive setbacks that made Helian Qiguang lose his confidence, or if it was because of other reasons, he actually became well-behaved for the next month or so.. Chapter 2024: The Way to Block the Heaven Prying Mirror Chapter 2024: The Way to Block the Heaven Prying Mirror
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan, who had been in seclusion for a long time, finally raised his cultivation to the mid-stage Golden Core realm and came out of seclusion. Even though everyone found it unbelievable that Mu Tianyans cultivation level increased so quickly, they quickly understood when they thought that Mu Tianyan was a peerless genius with a mutated lightning-element single spirit root.
Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something, She put down the air-transportation spiritual weapon she had just refined and said to her Daopanion sitting next to her, By the way, Ah Yan, I found a way to block the Heaven Prying Mirror in Helian Qiguangs storage ring. Do you want to try it? As she spoke, Lu Zijia thought of something and a dusty animal skin appeared in her hand. Ive been staying in the space recently. I havent had time to try. I wonder how effective it is. Mu Tianyan took it and opened it to read. After a while, he cast Dharma spells ording to the method written on the beast skin and injected them all into his body. Lu Zijia stared at her Daopanion without blinking, afraid that something would happen. However, nothing happened when Mu Tianyan stopped moving and opened his eyes again. Even Lu Zijia couldnt feel any fluctuation from her Daopanion. So the method to block the Heaven Prying Mirror was fake at all? However, what Mu Tianyan said made Lu Zijia stunned for a moment. The method is real. I can feel that the feeling of being spied on has disappeared. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly, looking very happy. Even though he didnt mind being surrounded, the feeling of being stared at all the time was still very unpleasant. Most importantly, his wife wasnt willing to interact intimately with him anymore. Its really useful!
Lu Zijia was delighted in her mind. Apparently, she didnt like the feeling of being watched all the time either. Then Ill try too. After a long time, Lu Zijia, who clearly felt that the feeling of being spied on disappeared, couldnt help showing an extremely brilliant smile. This feeling of being free and not having to worry about anything was simply too good! Then, Lu Zijia left the Ancient Space and told everyone in the Martial Arts Department about this method of blocking the Heaven Prying Mirror. Whether they wanted to block it or not, they could choose. If it werent for the appearance of the demonic cultivators, everyone in the Martial Arts Department would definitely choose to block the Heaven Prying Mirror without hesitation. However, now that a demonic cultivator had sneaked into the mystic realm, in order to prove their innocence, they wouldnt block the Heaven Prying Mirror unless they had no choice. So, among the group, only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan chose to block the Heaven Prying Mirror without hesitation. Two yearster. Fellow Taoist Tianyan, Fellow Taoist Zijia, Helian Qiguang led a group of demonic cultivators to the bottom of the cliff of the ck River. This time, he seems very confident. Lu Yizhe, who came back from gathering information, said to Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia with a serious look. In the past two years, Helian Qiguang didnt try to nder Lu Zijia anymore, but the friction between the two sides never stopped. However, in the past two years, neither of them could do anything to the other. However, the defensive treasures of the demonic cultivators had already been mostly exhausted.
Even the demonic cultivators also had refiners, but the highest level was only a mid-level Mystic Rank refiner, which was far inferior to Lu Zijia, an Earth-level refiner. Its a good thing to be confident. Im just afraid he doesnt have confidence, Lu Zijia said ambiguously. Both their group and Helian Qiguangs group of demonic cultivators had spent more than two years searching for the items under the ck river. In total, they had been in the mystic realm for three years. There were still seven years left, It was time to end this.. Chapter 2025: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (1) Chapter 2025: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Yizhe couldnt help being stunned for a moment, then he quickly thought of a possibility. Fellow Taoist Zijia, do you want to end things with Helian Qiguang? Except..
Since the demonic cultivators asked Helian Qiguang to be the leader in the mystic realm, they will definitely give him some life-saving treasures. It wont be easy to kill him. Even though one of Helian Qiguangs interspatial rings was taken away by Fellow Taoist Zijia as a reward, judging from Helian Qiguangs performance in the past two years, he obviously had more than one storage ring. Perhaps the one taken by his fellow Taoist Lu was just used as a smokescreen. After two years, no matter how many treasures there are, theyll be used up one day. Otherwise, why do you think he caused such a hugemotion this time? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and added, Is it really just because of confidence? Lu Yizhe couldnt help thinking after hearing that. Thinking of Helian Qiguangs style in the past two years, he also thought of the decreasing number of demonic cultivators. Perhaps, Fellow Zijias guess was right. It was very likely that Helian Qiguang and the other demonic cultivators had already exhausted most of the treasures they brought into the mystic realm, so they had no choice but to stake everything. If that was the case, the battle between the orthodox and demonic cultivators that had been going on for three years should end soon. As soon as Lu Zijia and the others approached the cliff, they heard the roars of ferocious beasts and the roaring of the surging seawater, which couldnt help makinz their scalps tinqle. The cultivators hiding around all looked at the scene at the bottom of the cliff in fear and tried their best to resist the urge to escape.
Heh Whats going on? Did Helian Qiguang lure all the ferocious beasts under the ck river up? Seeing the dangerous scene at the bottom of the cliff, Du Yu couldnt help but gasp. The water of the ck River at the bottom of the cliff surged violently, as if some huge treasure was about to break through the restriction and soar into the sky. At the same time, ferocious beasts of all shapes and sizes darted out of the churning river, like fearless sacrificial soldiers, constantly pouncing fiercely at the group of demonic cultivators on the shore. The ground had turned terrifyingly bright red at some point in time, and there were even broken skeletons lying around, or only wreckage was left. At a nce, it was shocking. As the leader of the demonic cultivators in the mystic realm this time, Helian Qiguang was surrounded by the demonic cultivators at this moment, and his hands seemed to be holding onto something tightly. The left side of his face that was exposed outside the ck robe looked extremely distorted. Dark Moon Soul Bell! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower suddenly cried out in shock. Then, it pointed a leaf at Helian Qiguang below. That guy is holding the Dark Moon Soul Bell, a demonic item that can confuse the minds of all things. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was this demonic item that almost caused the Primordial Mystic Realm to copse! Thinking of the turbulence that almost destroyed the world in the mystic realm back then, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower still had lingering fears.
The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which had also experienced that turmoil, couldnt help but look shocked. Obviously, they didnt expect the Dark Moon Soul Bell to be in Helian Qiguangs hands. Suddenly, the eyes of the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree constricted. No, thats not theplete Dark Moon Soul Bell. Thats just a soul bell in the Dark Moon Soul Bell At this point, the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree paused and suddenly thought of something. Even its voice was trembling with obvious fear.. Is this guy summoning the remaining Dark Moon Soul Bell?! Chapter 2026: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (2) Chapter 2026: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Lu Zijia and the others had never heard of the Dark Moon Soul Bell, they could tell from the conversation between the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree that the Dark Moon Soul Bell wasnt an ordinary demonic item.
Instead, it was a killing weapon that was enough to cause the lives of the entire cultivation world to be plunged into misery and suffering. It might even overturn the entire cultivation world! Thinking of this, everyones hearts immediately sank to the bottom. Because they didnt believe that they had the ability to stop this cmity in the cultivation world at all. Then, then what should we do? Helian Qiguang seems to be about to seed. One of the female cultivators said anxiously. These demonic cultivators are indeed lunatics! Looking at the scene of more than a hundred demonic cultivators at the bottom of the cliff perishing together with the ferocious beasts that pounced on them, Xu Qi couldnt help gritting his teeth and cursing softly. Those demonic cultivators wont be able to hold on for long. We have to think of a way to stop Helian Qiguang from getting the Dark Moon Soul Bell quickly. Lu Yizhe said calmly. But how should we stop them? Those ferocious beasts arent something we can deal with at all. Du Yu clenched her fists tightly and was so anxious that her entire face turned red. If we didnt go down at this time, we might even be targeted by those demonic cultivators. Hearing that, those who originally wanted to suggest going down quickly to stop Helian Qiguang immediately shut their mouths, but they couldnt hide their anxious expressions at all. At this moment, even Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were stumped for a moment.
It was certain that they had to stop the demonic cultivators from getting the Dark Moon Soul Bell, but they couldnt go down and just deliver themselves to death. However, how could it be so easy to get the best of both worlds? At this moment, the golden pagoda suddenly said, I can see through the weaknesses of those ferocious beasts. As long as we can snatch the Dark Moon Soul Bell from that guy in time, the remaining ferocious beasts shouldnt be a problem. Even if they couldntpletely withstand those ferocious beasts that only knew how to kill, they could still stall for time. As long as they stalled for a while, they could sessfully fly into the sky and escape. Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. However, before she said anything, Mu Tianyan beat her to it. Ill go get the Dark Moon Soul Bell. The others cover us. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, apparently disapproving of his decision. However, Mu Tianyan seemed to know what she was thinking in her mind and said again, My cultivation level is higher than yours. Im the most suitable candidate. Lu Zijia: Even though it was the truth, wasnt her Daopanion really not afraid of being abused by her after saying it out loud? However, in the end, Mu Tianyan still went to snatch the Dark Moon Soul Bell while the others were responsible for attracting the attention of those demonic cultivators and ferocious beasts. Ring- Ring ring- Ring ring- When only eleven or twelve names were left of the hundreds of demonic cultivators who were on the verge of copse and blood flowed like a river on the ground, a psychedelic and distant bell sound gradually entered everyones ears. Helian Qiguang, who had a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, heard the increasingly loud bell. His original unwillingness instantly turned into crazy ecstasy. Hahaha The heavens wont end me, the heavens wont end me!
As the psychedelic and distant bell rings became louder and louder, the dark red bell the size of half a palm in Helian Qiguangs hands vibrated even more violently, almost making Helian Qiguang unable to catch it. Pfft! Even though Helian Qiguang circted all the spiritual power in his body to lock the dark red bell in his hand, he still couldnt keep it. The moment the dark red bell flew out of Helian Qiguangs hands, hesuddenly spat out blood and felt the blood in his body surge violently.. Chapter 2027: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (3) Chapter 2027: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (3)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, Lu Zijia and the others, who were already prepared, instantly made a move at this moment, and the leader in front was surprisingly Mu Tianyan. Sensing Lu Zijia and the others approaching, Helian Qiguang was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.
However, this time, he didnt go against Lu Zijia and the others immediately like before. Instead, he went straight for the dark red bell that escaped from his hand. Apparently, in his mind, the Dark Moon Soul Bell was much more important than Lu Zijia and the others. As long as he got the Dark Moon Soul Bell, not to mention Lu Zijia and the others, everyone in the Hongtian Mystic Realm would have to bow down to him! Thinking of the high and mighty scene of all living beings and spirits submitting to him, Helian Qiguangs eyes reflected an extremely crazy greed. However, before he caught up with the dark red bell, Lu Zijia stopped him on the way. And Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to take Helian Qiguangs ce. Ahhh!! B*tch, b*tch, why are you so persistent? Im going to kill you, b*tch, kill you! Helian Qiguang, whose way was blocked, was so enraged that his eyes were red. The right side of his face that was burned by the Ice me of the Nether World looked even more ferocious and terrifying. The sess or failure of the mission was dependent on what happened today. Helian Qiguang was no longer stingy with the treasures on him and wanted to deal with Lu Zijia as soon as possible. However, he had many treasures to protect himself. Now that Lu Zijia, who had already reached the low-level Earth Realm in all five techniques, certainly didntck treasures. The two of them threw out all kinds of treasures like Spirit Stones, but they couldnt do anything to each other at all, which made Helian Qiguangs eyes turn bloodshot with hatred. Lu Zijia, why do you have to go against me?
Helian Qiguang fought Lu Zijia fiercely while roaring like an injured ferocious beast to vent the resentment in his mind. While Lu Zijia was fighting with Helian Qiguang, she paid attention to the situation on her Daopanions side. Hearing that, she had no intention of responding to Helian Qiguang at all. And Helian Qiguang didnt have to get an answer. Ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring The six Dark Moon Soul Bells, which were connected by a ck rope of unknown material, suddenly broke out of the water and instantly flew into the air. The sound of the bell, which was even louder and sharper than before, made all the living beings in a radius of 50 kilometers feel a dull pain in their deity-sense. Waves of dull pain assaulted them, making many living beings with low cultivation levels wail in pain. Protect your deity-sense with your mental power. Mu Tianyan, who was closest to the Dark Moon Soul Bell, suddenly stopped and said to the people of the Martial Arts Department through a voice transmission. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tianyan controlled the air-transportation spiritual weapon behind him and continued to chase after the dark red bell. However, the dark red bell was like a naughty child. Every time Mu Tianyan was about to touch it, it would suddenly speed up and escape Mu Tianyans capture. Mu Tianyans eyes darkened slightly and a dark glint shed across his eyes quickly.
Ring! Ring! Ring! After escaping from Mu Tianyan again, the dark red bell let out a bell sound that sounded like a mockery. However, in the next moment, it couldnt smile anymore. Because when it used the same trick for the fifth time, a condensed from lightning spiritual power suddenly appeared in front of it. It only cared about the back. It didnt have time to brake and suddenly bumped into the intermediate. Before it could struggle and escape, it was wrapped tightly by the lightning. Mu Tianyan put the dark red bell he caught into his space storage bag almost without hesitation.. Chapter 2028: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (4) Chapter 2028: Snatching the Dark Moon Soul Bell (4) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps because the senses of itspanion suddenly stopped, the Dark Moon Soul Bells floating in the air trembled even more violently. The psychedelic ringing made it difficult for all living beings to resist. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!! Argh! The living beings who hadpletely lost their resistance let out roars that sounded like pain and madness. In the next moment, they suddenly attacked the living beings around them with all their might. Even many people from the Martial Arts Department were no exception. However, they were quickly stopped by theirpanions, who still had some rationality left. Ahhh!! I cant hold on anymore. Master, Im going back to the space. Among hispanions, the Taiyi Pill Furnace, which didnt have anybat strength yet, was the first to copse. It told its master through a voice transmission and returned to the ancient space. The second one who couldnt hold on was the golden pagoda, because it had spent a lot of spiritual power and soul power to point out the weaknesses of the ferocious beasts to everyone- The other friends were fine, but they also looked very ufortable. Lu Zijia suddenly thought that since the demonic cultivators were very afraid of the Alien me and the Thunder Spirit Tree, the Dark Moon Soul Bell, this demonic item, should also be afraid. So, Lu Zijia asked the Ice me of the Nether World and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree to help her Daopanion without hesitation. As for the remaining people and theirpanions, apart from preventing the people around them from suddenly attacking because they couldnt withstand the bell sounds of the Dark Moon Soul Bell, they also affected the demonic cultivators and the ferocious beasts that pounced on them without caring about anything else. You want to snatch our treasure? Its not that easy! Helian Qiguang risked the possibility of an internecine oue with Lu Zijia and took out all thest treasures in his arms, then rushed towards Lu Zijia, who was blocking his way. If Lu Zijia was willing to dodge obediently, he wouldnt have to detonate the treasures in his arms. However, if Lu Zijia insisted on blocking his way, he could only fight to the death. Otherwise, if the mission failed, even if he could leave the mystic realm alive, Lord MO Chi would definitely not let him go. Thinking of this, the determination in Helian Qiguangs eyes became even more determined. No, Master, dodge! The big snow wolf, which sensed Helian Qiguangs intentions, immediately turned pale with fright. It almost subconsciously wanted to rush over and stand in front of its master. Hearing the voice, the Fantastic Ribbon and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which subconsciously looked over, were also suddenly shocked. Like the big snow wolf, they rushed towards their master without thinking. However, it was already toote. Non Seeing that Helian Qiguang was about to die with their master, the big snow wolf, the Fantastic Ribbon, and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower all let out despairing voices. Mu Tianyan, who was chasing after the Dark Moon Soul Bell, suddenly seemed to have sensed something and instantly gave up chasing after it. The next moment, he suddenly turned around. However, at a nce, his pupils suddenly constricted. Emotions called fear and despair instantly filled his usually cold eyes. Mu Tianyan didnt stop at all. He instantly acted instinctively and suddenly rushed over at a speed he had never had before. The Ice me of the Nether World and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which also sensed something, also followed behind Mu Tianyan, not hesitating to expend arge amount of spiritual power to follow him quickly. Even the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the golden pagoda, which had entered the Ancient Space, forcefully came out of the space without caring about their difort when they sensed that their master was in danger. And Helian Qiguang, who wanted to suffer a setback with Lu Zijia, saw that Mu Tianyan was attracted over and a glint of sess instantly shed through his eyes.. Chapter 2029: Who Is the Real Madman? Chapter 2029: Who Is the Real Madman? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, before Helian Qiguang made another move, he saw Lu Zijia suddenly move. Instead of retreating, she rushed towards Helian Qiguang quickly. Almost everyone thought that Lu Zijia didnt want to live anymore and wanted to die with Helian Qiguang. Including Helian Qiguang, he thought so too. So, he subconsciously wanted to dodge. But the next moment, when he nced at the Dark Moon Soul Bell in the sky from the corner of his eye, he gritted his teeth fiercely and suddenly elerated towards Lu Zijia. Seeing that the distance was about right, Helian Qiguang had no choice but to activate the various attack numinous treasures in his arms. At the same time, he also activated the defensive ck robe on his body. Lu Zijia, who had been staring at Helian Qiguangs actions, added more than ten low-level Earth Realm Explosive Talismans to him without hesitation when she saw this. Almost at the same time, Lu Zijia controlled the air-transportation spiritual weapon behind her to wrap around her entire body, like a tightly protected silkvvorm. Youre crazy! Seeing the dozen Earth-rank Explosive Talismans Lu Zijia threw over, Helian Qiguangs entire face turned pale. He looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at a lunatic. However, Lu Zijia didnt respond to his roar. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Dozens of Mystic Rank and Earth -rank treasures were triggered at the same time, causing a huge power storm at the bottom of the cliff. Low-level cultivators, demonic cultivators, and ferocious beasts were directly sent flying. Pfft! The moment she brushed past Helian Qiguang in the center of the explosion, Lu Zijia couldnt suppress the surging blood in her body and she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood sprayed on the bright red air-transportation spiritual tools wings, but it wasnt eye-catching. On the other side, Helian Qiguang let out a terrified scream. Then, he fell rapidly from the sky like a kite with a broken string. Everyone focused their gazes and saw that the ck robe on Helian Qiguangs body was in tatters. His exposed hands had also be charred and bloody, looking very terrifying. However, before everyone could see Helian Qiguangs situation clearly, they saw that Helian Qiguang, who was falling rapidly, suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help being shocked. Not long after Helian Qiguang disappeared, Lu Zijia opened the air-transportation spiritual weapon that was wrapped around her. The next second, she felt that she had fallen into a familiar embrace. Feeling the mans trembling and strong emotions, Lu Zijia quickly hugged the man back andforted him with amusement and warmth, Ah Yan, Im fine. However, the man was unmoved and continued to hug her tightly, as if he couldnt wait to integrate her into his bones and blood. Lu Zijia, who felt inexplicably guilty, said again a bit dryly, I just suffered some internal injuries. Ill be fine after taking a few healing pills and recuperating for a while. This time, the man finally responded, but he only nodded and didnt say anything else. Lu Zijia was about to say something tofort her Daopanion when she suddenly heard a scream from below and couldnt help looking over subconsciously. A member of the Martial Arts Department had his chest cut by the sharp ws of the ferocious beast. Blood immediately gushed out and sprayed on the ferocious beasts face. Lu Zijia was shocked and was about to save him when Mu Tianyan threw out the spiritual sword in his hand first and pinned the ferocious beast that was about to attack again to the ground. Take the healing pills quickly. Du Yu, who was in charge of distributing the pills and taking care of the injured, quickly went forward and poured out two healing pills for the cultivator to take.. Chapter 2030: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (1) Chapter 2030: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lets deal with this first. Mu Tianyan was finally willing to let go of the person in his arms. At the same time, he poured out a few healing pills and asked his wife to take them all without saying anything.
Lu Zijia wanted to say that she didnt actually need to take so much, but the mans pursed thin lips stopped her, so she didnt say anything in the end and took them all obediently. Thats great. Master is still alive! The golden pagoda blurted out excitedly. God knew that it really didnt mean anything else. However, it was stared at by Mu Tianyans cold gaze. The golden pagoda, which realized that it had said something wrong, immediately pretended to be dead and hid in the Ancient Space. It kept praying in its mind that Boss Yan would quickly forget what it said. The moment they saw Lu Zijia resolve the crisis, everyone in the Martial Arts Department heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they became even more ruthless when facing ferocious beasts and fiendish cultivators. Perhaps it was because of Helian Qiguangs sudden disappearance that the remaining demonic cultivators panicked, or they felt that sess or failure was set, so they found an opening and used the teleportation talisman to escape. Lu Zijia and the others target was the Dark Moon Soul Bell. Seeing the remaining demonic cultivators teleport away, they didnt follow closely. At the same time, Lu Zijia, who dealt with Helian Qiguang, caught the Dark Moon Soul Bell with her Daopanion. However, even though the Dark Moon Soul Bell had been sealed for tens of thousands of years, it was still extraordinary as the supreme treasure of the demonic tribe. It wasnt easy for Lu Zijia and the others to catch it. The ringing of the Dark Moon Soul Bell never stopped. More and more living beings were controlled by it and lost their minds to kill each other.
The area within a hundred miles of the cliff was soon filled with a strong smell of blood. Ahhh!!! Its so noisy. Im so annoyed! The Fantastic Ribbon shouted crazily in extreme frustration as it strangled a ferocious beast to death, as if this was the only way it could notpletely lose its mind. Du Yu, who was originally at the back, couldnt help but scream when she was caught off guard by a male cultivator beside her. The male cultivators eyes were red. Clearly, he had already been controlled by the Dark Moon Soul Bell and hadpletely lost his mind. Fortunately, she was knocked out by Xu Xiu, who was quick-witted. Otherwise, Du Yu would probably be killed by this male cultivatorspanion. Sensing that the situation of Lu Yizhe and the others, who were involved in the beasts below, was getting worse and worse, Lu Zijia frowned deeply and turned to look at the Dark Moon Soul Bell, which seemed to be ying with them, with a hint of anger in her eyes. Damn, this treasure of the demon race was simply asking for a beating! However, this Dark Moon Soul Bell that seemed to have be a spirit was too slippery. No matter how they tried, they couldnt touch it at all. Even the way Mu Tianyan condensed the lightning with his thunder-element spiritual power just then was easily cracked by the Dark Moon Soul Bell. Ahhh! Ssh! Ssh!
The cultivators who were originally hiding at the edge of the cliff were controlled by the Dark Moon Soul Bell one after another. Many cultivators were killed and pushed off the cliff by theirpanions, then fell straight into the ck river. Hearing the sound of water, a glint suddenly shed through Mu Tianyans eyes. At the same time, Lu Zijia also suddenly looked up at her Daopanion. Their eyes met and she immediately understood what the other party meant in her eyes. The next moment, he sent a voice transmission almost at the same time. Array formation. Lu Zijias eyes immediately became even brighter. I suspect that the reason why this river turned into a ck river was because of the corrosion of demonic energy. As long as the demonic energy inside is extracted, this river will return to its original state.. Chapter 2031: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (2) Chapter 2031: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly and he added, The Dark Moon Soul Bell should have been sealed before. Now that the seal has just been removed, what it needs the most to recover the power of the treasure from tens of thousands of years ago is demonic energy. It was also because of this that the Dark Moon Soul Bell kept circling around this cliff with them and didnt escape here and find another ce to recover. Then lets set up arge-scale extraction array formation. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly, looking like a cunning little fox. Seeing this, the smile on Mu Tianyans face couldnt help but deepen. We should also add a few more trapping arrays. Rignt! Lu Zijia nodded with curved eyes. She didnt look like she had good intentions no matter how she looked at it. After the two of them discussed, they instructed the Ice me of the Nether World and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree via voice transmission and stopped capturing the Dark Moon Soul Bell. The Dark Moon Soul Bell, which was ying happily, thought that Lu Zijia and the others had given up on catching it at first, but after half an hour, it finally noticed that something was wrong. Realizing that Lu Zijia and the others wanted to snatch its demonic energy, the Dark Moon Soul Bell was immediately enraged and its psychedelic rings suddenly became even sharper and ear-piercing. There were more and more terrified screams in a radius of 50 kilometers, and the smell of blood became stronger, as if the entire mystic realm was about to face a huge crisis. Even Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had strong mental and soul power, gradually had ayer of cold sweat on their foreheads. However, they didnt care and continued to quicldy set up the array formation ording to the n. Seeing that it couldnt confuse Lu Zijia and the others, the Dark Moon Soul Bell quickly changed its method and asked the living beings controlled by it to stop Lu Zijia and the others from continuing to set up the array. In an instant, all the creatures that were originally killing each other rushed towards Lu Zijia and the others at the bottom of the cliff as if they had been given some order. Even ferocious beasts without intelligence were no exception. As for the Martial Arts Department, only Xu Xiu and Lu Yizhe were left supporting themselves on the verge of copse. The others were knocked out and put aside. If it werent for the Fantastic Ribbon, the big snow wolf, and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, the members of the Martial Arts Department would probably have been wiped out this time. Damn! Theyre bullying us with numbers! Hearing themotion underground, the Ice me of the Nether World couldnt help but curse. Lets go and help Master block those guys. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree didnt say anything else and gave up on chasing after the Dark Moon Soul Bell. It turned around and rushed down. At the same time, it threw dozens of Thunder Spirit Fruit Cores at the nearly a hundred ferocious beasts at once. Dozens of Thunder Spirit Fruit cores exploded at the same time. They were so powerful that the entire cliff shook fiercely a few times and countless gravel rolled down the cliff wall. However, even though those ferocious beasts were almost unrecognizable from the explosion and even lost their four limbs, more than half of them still survived. They were terrifying existences in the cultivation world. As long as they didnt hurt their weaknesses, they could still survive, even if they lost half of their beast bodies. Watch me! Not to be outdone, the Ice me of the Nether World suddenly rushed into the group of ferocious beasts and instantly burned them. However, those ferocious beasts didnt seem to feel any pain. They, whose bodies were burning with mes, had no intention of stopping at all. F*ck! These guys are really difficult to deal with! Looking at the ferocious beast that was ignited by it but remained indifferent, the Ice me of the Nether World felt an unprecedented frustration.. Chapter 2032: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (3) Chapter 2032: Husband and Wife Set Up an Array Together and Dug a Hole (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Ice me of the Nether World yearned to be stronger. Only by bing stronger could it burn these ferocious beasts to ashes in the blink of an eye. Unlike now Feeling deeply embarrassed, the Ice me of the Nether World flew into a rage out of humiliation and crashed into them, looking like it wanted to kill these ferocious beasts. It was really useful. After all, the golden pagoda had already told them the weaknesses of many kinds of ferocious beasts before. As long as they hit the weaknesses of the ferocious beasts, the chances of killing them would increase to 80%. Look after them. Ill help Master, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said to the Fantastic Ribbon and the big snow wolf first. Without waiting for their response, it left with a whoosh. The Fantastic Ribbon and the big snow wolf were helpless and could only stay to protect the people from the Martial Arts Department. A thousand-meter illusion! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower used the illusion technique it was best at at the bottom of the cliff, but its ability was limited and the range it could use was only a thousand meters. Every time it used the illusion, it consumed a lot of energy. Almost the moment it finished using it, the entire flower became a bit listless. The illusion of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower helped a lot, trapping all the creatures that rushed towards Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, including the Dark Moon Soul Bell, for half an hour. Two breaths before the illusion failed, the array formation set up by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was finallypleted. The moment the array formation was formed, the huge array formation emitted a dazzling light. Then, the array formation automatically circted and crazily extracted the rich demonic energy under the ck river. The Dark Moon Soul Bell, which came out of the illusion, shook crazily in anger when it saw that the array formation waspleted, trying to control all living beings to destroy the array formation again. However, all the living beings controlled by it were still going at one another in the illusion. Now, they were either dead or unconscious. Not many people could still stand up. Even if they could stand up, most of them still had some rationality. They were unwilling to listen to the instructions of the Dark Moon Soul Bell at all and kept trying to get rid of the feeling of being controlled. Lu Zijia wiped the cold sweat on her face haphazardly with her sleeve and immediately looked at her Daopanion. The next moment, the two of them rushed out. Even though they looked fine on the outside, in fact, they were also having a hard time holding on. One could imagine how terrifying the Dark Moon Soul Bell was at its peak. No wonder the demonic cultivators were trying so hard to get the Dark Moon Soul Bell. Lu Zijia and the others werent going for the Dark Moon Soul Bell, but for the cultivators who could still stand up. The two of them quickly shuttled through these cultivators and raised their hands to sh them twice, directly knocking out those cultivators who were struggling and on the verge of copse. During this period, Lu Zijia found many familiar faces. However, even though they were familiar faces, the force of Lu Zijias knife didnt decrease at all. On the other side, the Dark Moon Soul Bell, which was ignored, saw that the situation was hopeless and stopped trying to control living beings to destroy the array formation. Instead, it directly rushed towards the array formation. Lu Zijia and the others, who had always been paying attention to the Dark Moon Soul Bell, certainly noticed its actions. However, the two of them didnt stop it. Instead, they looked at each other tacitly. The Dark Moon Soul Bell, which didnt notice anything wrong, fell into the array formation without any resistance. However, after falling into the array formation, it suddenly realized that something was wrong. Because after entering the array formation, it actually couldnt absorb the demonic energy, as if the dense demonic energy was isted by something invisible.. Chapter 2033: Dealing with the Demonic Energy Chapter 2033: Dealing with the Demonic Energy
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Realizing that it had been deceived, the Dark Moon Soul Bell immediately flew into a rage. However, before it rang its Soul Spirit again, it suddenly felt danger behind it. Almost subconsciously, it wanted to escape.
And yet Bang! Looking at the Dark Moon Soul Bell that hit the barrier of the trapping array fiercely, Lu Zijia couldnt help lighting a candle for it in her mind, but her movements werent careless at all. Before the Dark Moon Soul Bell could react, Lu Zijia simply put it into the beast bag she refined herself. She originally used this spirit beast bag to fool people, but she didnt expect it toe in handy today. Fortunately, she put in a lot of effort when refining it back then and drew a few more inscriptions. Otherwise, she really wouldnt have been able to trap the Dark Moon Soul Bell, which was once the treasure of the demonic cultivators. After dealing with the Dark Moon Soul Bell, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately turned to fight, joining theirpanions to deal with the remaining dozens of ferocious beasts. An hourter. Phew As expected of ferocious beasts. They are too difficult to deal with! After dealing with thest ferocious beast, Lu Zijia couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief and wiping the cold sweat on her forehead a bit exaggeratedly.
Every time she thought that a ferocious beast was already dead, the ferocious beast would suddenly stand up again, as if it had an undying body, making people shocked and anxious. Fortunately, there were only a hundred ferocious beasts under this ck river. In the early stages, the golden pagoda used its skill to see through the weaknesses of many ferocious beasts. Otherwise, they would probably be doomed with so few people. Fortunately, its difficult for ferocious beasts to be born, or the cultivation world would probably be in chaos. Lu Yizhe, who was already on the verge of copse, suddenly fell back after saying that. Lu Zijia couldnt help being shocked when she saw this and she quickly went forward to check on him. Sensing that apart from being seriously injured, Lu Yizhes soul power was also a bit unstable, Lu Zijias expression couldnt help changing slightly. Immediately, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and walked towards Xu Xiu, who was supporting himself with the spiritual sword to prevent himself from falling down. Fellow Taoist Xu Xiu, is your soul power also unstable? Xu Xiu lowered his head and closed his eyes. Cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead, as if he was trying his best to endure something. He nodded slightly when he heard that. Yes. Eat the healing pill first. Lu Zijia poured out a few Earth Grade Healing Pills for him, indicating for him to take them quickly. Then, she fed the unconscious people of the Martial Arts Department the Healing Pills one by one. Some of them were seriously injured, so Lu Zijia fed them a bottle of healing pills without any heartache. Fortunately, everyone present who was still awake was one of their own. If outsiders saw this, they would definitely scold Lu Zijia secretly for being a prodigal.
Master, what should we do with the demonic energy? After the big snow wolf also took a few healing pills, its gazended on the array formation that was still extracting the demonic energy under the ck river. The appearance of ferocious beasts under the ck river is probably rted to this demonic energy. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower leaned against the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree weakly and there was a hint of fear in its tone. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree also consumed a lot of spiritual power and was also exhausted. However, seeing the withered look of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, it didnt push it away in the end. Hearing this, it moved its branches and said with an unprecedented serious tone, We cant put this demonic energy back into the river again, or it will cause a disaster sooner orter. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan happened to finish investigating the situation of the people from the Martial Arts Department. After hearing the conversation of the few of them, they couldnt help looking a bit serious.. Chapter 2034: We Agreed to Live and Die Together Chapter 2034: We Agreed to Live and Die Together
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We really cant put it back in the river. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and agreed with what they said. But how should we deal with it?
Demonic energy was different from other things. If it wasnt handled well, it could cause a huge problem at any time, and might even cause a huge disaster to the entire cultivation world. As soon as Lu Zijia asked the question, the scene immediately fell silent. Obviously, no one thought of a feasible solution. Fifteen minutester, the extraction array formation slowly stopped circting. The originally pitch-ck river water became extremely clear at this moment. However, the huge number of bones under the river was terrifying. Even the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower and the others, who were already used to seeing life and death and had lived for tens of thousands of years, couldnt help but gasp. It could be seen how shocking that was. Wifey, do you still have any more spirit beast bags? After a long silence, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Lu Zijia immediately understood what he meant. You want to lure this demonic energy into the spiritual beast bag? She asked, not forgetting to take out a spare spiritual beast bag from her space and handing it over. We have to try.
Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and took the spiritual beast bag from her. Wait! Seeing that her man was about to walk towards the array formation with the spiritual beast bag, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped him. Mu Tianyan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her in confusion. Whats wrong? Lu Zijia took a few steps forward and took the spirit beast bag back from his hand. Ill draw a few more inscriptions, in case something goes wrong. After saying that, she sat down cross-legged on the spot without waiting for the man to react. She took out the inscription liquid and the inscription pen and started to draw the inscription on the spiritual beast bag with all her attention. Seeing this, a trace of warmth shed across Mu Tianyans heart. As long as it was something rted to him, his wife would be extremely cautious. He had to admit that such a wife really fascinated him. He wished he could integrate her into his bones and blood, unwilling to leave at all times. Fifteen minutester. Alright, lets try it together!
Lu Zijia looked at the spiritual beast bag with a few more inscriptions in her hand, got up and said with a smile. Then, without waiting for her Daopanion to refuse, she teleported towards the array formation. Seeing that his wife didnt want him to take the risk alone, Mu Tianyan felt warm in his heart and he couldnt help but want to catch her back and teach her a lesson. However, his wife was too fast, so he didnt have time to stop her at all. Helpless, Mu Tianyan could onlypromise with his wife again. Meeting the helpless and doting gaze of her Daopanion, the smile on Lu Zijias face couldnt help but deepen a bit. We agreed to live and die together. So, its toote for you to regret it now. Seeing his wifes smug look, Mu Tianyan couldnt help but raise his hand and squeeze it. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. I wont regret it. He would never regret it as long as it was the person in front of him. After the two of them subconsciously showed off their affection, they began to try to put the demonic energy that was so dense in the array formation into the spirit beast bag. However, they failed a few times in a row. They even almost let the demonic energy in the array formation escape. As expected of the demonic energy that nurtured ferocious beasts. Its really difficult to deal with! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower waved its leaves and couldnt helpining.
This is the power of demonic energy. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree said, If it werent for the fact that the Heavenly Dao doesnt tolerate it, the cultivation world would probably have already be the world of the demonic cultivators.. Chapter 2035: Helian Qiguang’s Situation (1) Chapter 2035: Helian Qiguangs Situation (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower were making small talk, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both frowned slightly on the other side. Suddenly, Lu Zijias eyes lit up. Perhaps we can put the array formation into the intermediate beast bag directly. Ah Yan, what do you think?
Even though she didnt know if it was feasible, how would she know if it was definitely not feasible without trying? Sure. Mu Tianyan agreed without thinking, but he added, Dont touch the trapping array outside either. Move it into the spiritual beast bag together. Alright. Lu Zijia also thought that it was good not to dismantle the trapping array, in case the demonic energy had the chance to cause trouble. This time, after the two of them tried a few times, they sessfully put the demonic energy and the array formation into the beast bag. Finally, the couple, as well as the big snow wolf and the others, were relieved. On the other side. Helian Qiguang, who suddenly disappeared, actually used a mid-rank Earth Realm Teleportation Talisman to teleport himself away at the critical moment. And the destination of the teleportation was the cave where he was resting. Bang! Poof!
Helian Qiguang, who used thest bit of spiritual power to activate the teleportation talisman, didnt even have the strength to stand and directly fell to the ground in a sorry state. Liao Sisi, who was meditating in the cave, quickly walked out when she heard themotion. Ah! You You Seeing Helian Qiguang, who was charred and covered in blood, Liao Sisi couldnt help turning pale from fright. Thinking that he frightened Liao Sisi with his sorry state, Helian Qiguang took out a few pills to treat his injuries with a trembling hand and quicklyforted Liao Sisi. Junior Sister, Im fine. Dont worry. How How did you be like this? Liao Sisis eyes widened. She didnt expect Helian Qiguang, who was so confident before he left, to be in such a sorry state. Besides, she knew that Helian Qiguang had many Earth-rank numinous treasures in his hands. Even if he encountered ate-stage Golden Core cultivator, he could still escape safely. But now Thinking of this, Liao Sisi only felt extremely flustered. Helian Qiguang sat up and sat cross-legged to meditate to treat his injuries as he replied with unbearable hatred, It was that despicable b*tch, Lu Zijia, who snatched the treasure of our demonic race when I wasnt paying attention and even ambushed me secretly. But Junior Sister, dont worry. We wont let this matter go just like that. Those despicable b*tches dared to snatch the treasure of the demonic race. Even if they can leave the mystic realm alive, Lord MO Chi will definitely not let them return to the academy safely!
Hearing the words our demonic race, Liao Sisi subconsciously frowned. There was resistance between her eyebrows, but she quickly restrained herself. Where are the others? Liao Sisi was silent for a while before asking again. Helian Qiguang, who was meditating to treat his injuries, paused for a moment. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, We were ambushed. Those who didnte back should have already died. In fact, he had already expected that Lu Zijia and the others would definitelye to cause trouble and he had already made a response. However, he underestimated the number of ferocious beasts under the ck river in the end, which led to almost all of them being wiped out in the end. Thinking of this, Helian Qiguang gritted his teeth in hatred. Hearing that the others had died, Liao Sisis body suddenly stiffened and there was a hint of panic in her tone unconsciously. Then what should we do? If only Helian Qiguang was left after the other demonic cultivators died, how could he guarantee that she would leave the mystic realm alive? Chapter 2036: Helian Ojguang’s Situation (2) Chapter 2036: Helian Ojguangs Situation (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Junior Sister, dont worry. Ive already thought about it. Helian Qiguang suppressed the monstrous hatred in his heart andforted the person he liked. Well leave this cave after I have slightly recovered. Then, well find a hidden ce to hide and leave after the mystic realm opens seven yearster. Once we leave the mystic realm, Lu Zijia will die!
What? Hide? Liao Sisi screamed in disbelief. As the granddaughter of an Earth Grade alchemist and a respected Mystic Rank alchemist, she was treated carefully everyvvhere she went. As if it wasnt enough that she had be an existence hated by everyone in the orthodox path, now she actually had to hide secretly like a street rat? She really couldnt imagine such a shady life, nor could she tolerate it! I dont want to hide. Why should I hide? Im not a demonic cultivator. Im not a demonic cultivator at all. What right do those people have to nder me? Liao Sisi screamed and shouted as if she had lost her mind. There was obvious hatred in her voice. Why is it that Lu Zijia was also mistaken as a demonic cultivator, but why is she still living a carefree and open life right now? She even became a weapons refining master that countless people look up to. Im clearly a respected alchemist too. Why? Why is this happening? Its unfair, its unfair, its too unfair! Junior Sister, I know Ive wronged you. Helian Qiguang finally opened his eyes, which were full of apologies. But things are different now. Besides, the treasures on me have already been exhausted. If we dont find a ce to hide, well be hunted down by those so-called orthodox people. Helian Qiguang certainly wanted to give the best to the person he liked.
However, the conditions didnt allow it right now. Apart from feeling guilty in his mind, he had no other choice. No, no! Liao Sisis eyes were red as she shook her head crazily. I wont go with you. Im not a demonic cultivator. I dont want to hide like a street rat with you! As soon as she finished speaking, Liao Sisi was about to walk past Helian Qiguang and walk out. However, Helian Qiguang grabbed her wrist. Dont touch me! When she saw her wrist grabbed by a charred,cerated, and bloody hand, Liao Sisi immediately felt nauseous and disgusted, and she shook it off reflexively. Helian Qiguang, who originally had a gentle gaze, looked at his hand that was ruthlessly shaken off and his heart sank to the bottom bit by bit. His voice was emotionless. Junior Sister, dont be willful. Those so-called orthodox people have already determined that youre a demonic cultivator. If you appear at this moment, youll definitely be hunted down. Thest time was the best example. Junior Sister, be obedient and follow Senior Brother. Senior Brother wont harm you, Helian Qiguang said as he reached out to grab Liao Sisis wrist again. However, as soon as he reached out, Liao Sisi stepped back and dodged him.
Seeing the undisguised disgust in Liao Sisis eyes, Helian Qiguang only felt extremely ironic. At the same time, a strong hostility gradually rose in his heart. Helian Qiguang, dont take me for a fool. Do you really think I dont know that the demonic energy that appeared on my body before was because of you? Liao Sisis hands that were clenched into fists trembled violently. She looked at Helian Qiguang with hatred. You keep saying that you wont harm me, but youre the one who hurt me the most.. Its you, Helian Qiguang! Chapter 2037: Liao Sisi l s True Identity (1) Chapter 2037: Liao Sisi l s True Identity (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Liao Sisi said those resentful words, Helian Qiguangs pupils suddenly constricted and his heart finally sank into the bottomless abyss. All the gentleness and warmth instantly turned into nothingness at this moment.
So you already know. Helian Qiguang no longer looked at Liao Sisi with admiration like before. But if I didnt do that, why would Junior Sistere back to me obediently? You really did it! Hearing Helian Qiguang admit it, Liao Sisi was so angry that her entire body trembled. Why, why did you do that? You said you wouldnt harm me! Liar, you liar, I hate you! As soon as she finished speaking, Liao Sisi was about to rush out of the cave. However, Helian Qiguang blocked her way again. Helian Qiguang, what else do you want? Havent you harmed me enough? Liao Sisi was furious. She had never lost herposure like this before. Junior Sister, I did that because I like you too much. Cant you feel how I feel about you all these years? Helian Qiguangs words sounded sincere, but his voice was so cold that it made peoples hearts turn cold. Especially when she saw his unrecognizable face up close, Liao Sisi felt nauseous again. She retched a few times and almost vomited. Thats your business. It has nothing to do with me.
Liao Sisi didnt want to argue with him anymore. She walked around him and rushed out. Junior Sister, are you really so heartless? Helian Qiguangs cold voice entered Liao Sisis ears. Liao Sisi closed her mouth and didnt answer, only wanting to leave this cave that made her feel oppressed as soon as possible. However, when she was about to step out of the cave, she suddenly felt a breeze behind her. Before she could react, the back of her neck suddenly hurt and she fell into darkness the next moment. When Liao Sisi regained consciousness and woke up, she found that she wasnt in the original cave. Her limbs were even bound by thick chains and she was trapped on a stone bed! After seeing her current situation clearly, a look of panic appeared on Liao Sisis face. She looked up slightly, wanting to find someone who could save her. Junior Sister is awake? The voice from the right made Liao Sisi turn around reflexively, unable to hide the panic in her eyes. Helian Qiguang, what exactly do you want? Seeing Helian Qiguangs unrecognizable face, Liao Sisi subconsciously looked away, unwilling to take another look. And her subconscious reaction deeply pierced Helian Qiguangs heart.
Helian Qiguangughed in anger and his tone was full of coldness and cruelty. Nothing. I just want Junior Sister to recognize the truth. What do you mean Before Liao Sisi finished speaking, she saw Helian Qiguang walking towards her and taking off his clothes unhurriedly. She couldnt help widening her eyes in fear. W-What are you doing? Didnt I tell you already? I want you to recognize the truth, Junior Sister. Helian Qiguang was unmoved and took off his robe. The wounds that were originally charred andcerated by all kinds of treasures had basically healed at this moment, but his skin was still charred and ugly. Overall, it looked like a corpse. Liao Sisi, who didnt notice it for a moment, immediately couldnt help but retch. However, her real reaction undoubtedly provoked Helian Qiguang even more. Junior Sister, are you despising me? Helian Qiguang ignored Liao Sisis violent resistance and raised his charred and ugly hand to touch her exquisite face. Junior Sister probably doesnt know yet, right? Master has already agreed to marry you to me..
Chapter 2038: Liao Sisi’s True Identity (2) Chapter 2038: Liao Sisis True Identity (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liao Sisi, who was originally struggling violently, suddenly paused when she heard that. The next moment, she blurted out a retort, Impossible, Grandpa would never betroth me to you! Back then, her grandfather had clearly said that he valued Mu Tianyans potential more and agreed with her choice to be Mu Tianyans Daopanion.
So, it was absolutely impossible for him to betroth her to Helian Qiguang! Why not? Helian Qiguang held Liao Sisis face with both hands and forced her to look straight at him. Is Junior Sister still thinking about Mu Tianyan? Hearing the words Mu Tianyan from Helian Qiguang, Liao Sisis heart skipped a beat and disbelief appeared in her eyes. Apparently, she didnt expect Helian Qiguang to see through her feelings for Mu Tianyan. Seeing her reaction, Helian Qiguang was even more certain that his guess was right. The coldness in his eyes couldnt help but intensify. Master really has a good n. He wants to take advantage of the Helian family but also wants to gain something without risking anything of ones own. What a good n. Unfortunately, Master never expected that Mu Tianyan wouldnt have such thoughts about you, Junior Sister. Helian Qiguang held Liao Sisis face with his hand and pinched her chin instead, so hard that Liao Sisi couldnt help but cry out in pain. However, Helian Qiguang wasnt moved at all. His strength didnt weaken at all. Junior Sister, Ive already told you that Im the only one whos truly good to you, but why didnt you believe me? Confusion appeared in Helian Qiguangs eyes, as if he didnt understand why Liao Sisi wasnt willing to believe him. Oh right, Junior Sister, do you not believe me because Im a demonic cultivator?
Helian Qiguang said to himself, as if he didnt care if Liao Sisi replied at all. But Junior Sister, youre also a fiendish cultivator. Were the same kind of people to begin with. Why dont you believe me? One more thing. Junior Sister, youve wronged me. The demonic energy on you isnt my doing. Master secretly helped you convert your spiritual power into demonic energy a few months before you entered the mystic realm. Those so-called orthodox people didnt notice it because Master used a mystic technique to seal the demonic energy in your body. As for me, Im just helping you unseal it. Helian Qiguangs words undoubtedly contained a lot of information for Liao Sisi, so much that she couldnt bear it at all. And Helian Qiguang didnt care if she could withstand that information at all. He only wanted to do what he had always wanted to do to Liao Sisi. Not long after, Liao Sisis desperate voice and Helian Qiguangs satisfied and happy groan sounded in this underground cave. Two dayster, in the mystic realm. After the cmity at the bottom of the cliff, the cultivators who were still alive had basically woken up. At this moment, they were discussing the cmity that happened two days ago. Do you still remember if the demonic cultivators won or if our orthodox side won? Myst consciousness was only the scene of the people from the Martial Arts Department of the Hongtian Academy fighting with the two demonic cultivators. Im not sure what happened after that. I heard that our orthodox side won in the end. There seem to be only a few fiendish cultivators left. They shouldnt be a problem. Thats right. I also heard that those people from the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy got the treasure under the ck river. It seems to be the treasure that made us lose our minds and be controlled. Isnt Isnt that a demonic treasure? Arent those people from the Martial Arts Department afraid of being affected by the demonic treasure and falling into the demonic path in the end?
Chapter 2039: Might Be a Master of Five Techniques? Chapter 2039: Might Be a Master of Five Techniques?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Who knows? But since they dare to get that demonic creature, they should have some way to prevent it from affecting them! The people from the Martial Arts Department are really impressive. They really snatched food from those vicious demonic cultivators and indirectly saved our lives.
The powerful ones arent the people from the Martial Arts Department, but Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the Daopanions. Im afraid you still dont know, right? Its all thanks to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans contract beasts and their own abilities that the final oue could be reversed. You might not believe it, but thats indeed the truth. Apart from being an alchemy master, an inscription master, and an artifact refinement master, Lu Zijia is also an array formation master. How is this possible? As expected, someone eximed in disbelief. At first, I also wondered if I saw wrongly, but in the end, the facts proved that I wasnt wrong. Lu Zijia really knows array formations and shes very likely an Earth-rank array master. Heh This Isnt this too shocking?! Oh my god! A master whos proficient in four techniques. Is Is she really not a monster? Even the daughter of the Heavenly Dao is only so-so inparison! I have a terrifying guess. Could Master Lu be a master of five techniques? Thats really possible. That was a really daring guess! Outside the mystic realm.
In Hongtian Academy. No, no way? Senior Lu is proficient even in array formations? Is what they said true? It should be true, right? Even though we cant see Senior Lu and Senior Mus situation, the people in the mystic realm can, right? B-But a master of four techniques is too terrifying! Right, Senior Lu has simply broken the record and be a miracle, right? Fortunately, Senior Lu is a student of our academy. Otherwise, the teachers and deans of our academy would have a headache. Kou Sun, the Deputy Dean, who rushed to the square after hearing the news, Ke Zhong, the Dean of the Arrays Department, Zuo Sheng, the Dean of the Inscriptions Department, and Ming Cheng, the Dean of the Talismans Department, happened to hear these conversations. The few of them didnt show it on their faces, but they were both happy and troubled in their minds. Because such a monstrous genius was enough to make countless people covet her at all costs, including the three great academies of the other three continents. After Lu Zijia returned to the academy, Hongtian Academy would probably be lively. If Du He knew that someone wanted to steal his student, he would definitely be furious. At that time, he would inevitably cause somemotion.
Thinking of this, Kou Sun and the others couldnt help butugh at the same time. However, all in all, the pros and cons of having such a national treasure genius appear in Hongtian Academy were definitely greater than the cons. What she didnt know was that Lu Zijia, who had be a national treasure, was conscientiously trying to refine new pills in the mystic realm at this moment. This new pill was called the Soul Stabilizing Pill, which was an Earth-rank pill. Before today, Lu Zijia had never refined a Soul Stabilizing Pill. As for the pill form for the Soul Stabilizing Pill, it was one of the pill forms that appeared in the Ancient Space when she broke through to the Golden Core realm four years ago. Because she had never found the materials to refine the Soul Stabilizing Pill, and because she had been busy preparing various defensive and offensive treasures for the past two years, shepletely forgot about the Soul Stabilizing Pill. It wasnt until a few days ago when everyone in the Martial Arts Department was affected by the Dark Moon Soul Bell and their soul power became unstable that she remembered the existence of the Soul Stabilizing Pill again.. Chapter 2040: Squandering Chapter 2040: Squandering
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It still wont work. The Sky Silkworm Spirit is the main ingredient for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Ive already tried all the substitutes I can think of. Looking at the useless pill in the Furnace, Lu Zijia couldnt help sighing. Its fine. Take your time.
Mu Tianyan walked over and sat down beside her. He pulled her into his arms with his long arm. Without the main ingredient, you cant be anxious. Why dont we go and find the Spiritual Silkworm first? His wife was already outstanding enough. There was no need to push herself too hard. Thats right, Master. Youve already wasted a lot of spiritual nts these few days. Doesnt your heart ache? The golden pagoda lying on the ground also chimed in. The miser Lu Zijia: How could her heart not ache? However, she couldnt watch helplessly as the people around her suffered from unstable soul power every day! Thats right, thats right, Master. Apart from their soul power being a bit unstable, their injuries are almost healed. The rest can only recuperate slowly. The Ice me of the Nether World, which was bored in the space and wanted to go out to have fun, echoed repeatedly andforted its master. The big snow wolf, which received the signal from the Ice me of the Nether World, also nodded quickly. Right, right, right, the golden pagoda, which has a huge appetite, swallowed millions of Spirit Stones at once. Master, you cant be a prodigal anymore. Even though it was considered pensation for work injuries, it was also a fact that it had also swallowed a few million Spirit Stones to recover, right? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which also spent a few million Spirit Stones to recover at once: Well I should be a quiet and beautiful Wood Spirit Flower. The golden pagoda, which felt like it was implicated for no reason: ! Damn, in order to trick its master to go out for fun, it really lost its little friends love anymore, right?!
This was simply too much! Looking at the golden pagoda that instantly exploded, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. Alright, lets go find the Spiritual Silkworm. If we really cant find it, well think of another way! Anyway, since the soul power of the people from the Martial Arts Department was unstable, and the situation of the other cultivators was probably the same, no one shoulde looking for trouble for the time being. However, they still had to defend themselves. Otherwise, it would be toote when something happened. After making a decision, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan made some preparations and told everyone in the Martial Arts Department, then set off quickly with their friends. However, after setting off for a while, many people secretly followed behind them. The golden pagoda looked behind it in disdain. Are those guys secretly trying to be thieves? Maybe they really want to be thieves! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower stood on the head of the big snow wolf as an ornament and sunbathedzily. After all, our master obtained the supreme treasure of the demonic race. Many people want to take ones share of the loot.
Ill burn those guys to ashes. The Ice me of the Nether World, which was belligerent, was feeling restless, as if it would burst out in the next moment and deal with the group of cultivators who were secretly following behind. However, before it made a move, Lu Zijia stopped it in time. Ignore them. If they want to follow us, so be it. Finding the Spiritual Silkworm is more important. Lu Zijia waved her hand and said indifferently. Hearing that, the Ice me of the Nether World couldnt help feeling disappointed. Those guys are lucky. On the other side, the cultivators who were following behind from afar couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief, feeling like they had survived a disaster. Even though they were far away, the Ice me of the Nether World didnt restrain its voice at all when it spoke. Coupled with the fact that they were all cultivators, they certainly heard the conversation between the Ice me of the Nether World and Lu Zijia.. Chapter 2041: They’re Really Cowards Chapter 2041: Theyre Really Cowards
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do we still want to continue following? A fair-skinned young man asked hispanion with some uncertainty.
Hearing that, the others looked at one other for a while. In the end, a male cultivator with a short beard said, Lets follow. We have no other choice right now anyway. This is the only way left. Uh Then, lets continue following? Yes, yes, lets follow, follow But those contracted beasts and contracted spiritual nts are all so ferocious. What if we make them unhappy and burn us to ashes or shatter us into pieces? That was really possible! Instantly, everyone fell silent. I dont think we can continue like this. Its better to find an opportunity as soon as possible. The female cultivator in a green dress suggested weakly. I agree with Junior Sister Luos suggestion. Another female cultivator in a purple dress nodded slightly and analyzed, If Master Lu thinks that we have ill intentions, there will be a huge misunderstanding. Right, right! We cant create a misunderstanding.
Right, right, right, its better to find a chance to make things clear quickly so that there wont be more trouble. People echoed one after another, with an obvious sense of urgency. They had no choice. After witnessing the power of Lu Zijia and the others with their own eyes, they really didnt have the courage to be enemies with them. Besides, they came here with a favor to ask. So, everyone who made the decision found a suitable opportunity on the third day and showed up to look for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan respectfully. Greetings, Master Lu and Master Mu. A middle-aged male cultivator in a green robe, as the representative, led twenty to thirty male and female cultivators over and bowed to the two of them very respectfully. Sensing that these people didnt seem to have any ill intentions, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her eyebrows slightly in surprise and asked with a bit of confusion, Whats the matter? Arent you here to cause trouble? Why are you bowing to us? The Ice me of the Nether World, which was already prepared to fight, immediately felt awkward when it saw them being so respectful, making it too embarrassed to fight. The green-robed man was about to answer Lu Zijia, but he was so frightened that he immediately waved his hand repeatedly after hearing what she said. No, no, no, Lord Alien me, youve misunderstood. Were not here to cause trouble. Yes, yes, Lord Alien me, we definitely have no intention of disrespecting you.
The other cultivators were also so frightened that their faces turned pale and they quickly exined. The Ice me of the Nether World rolled its mes, as if its face instantly darkened. Then why are you secretly following us? Are you ying around? But it had already been three days. Even if they were ying, there should be a limit, right? The green-robed man and the others raised their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads in embarrassment and embarrassment, thinking to themselves, We were indeed misunderstood! No, no, we just We just didnt know how to start for a moment, so we waited until now The green-robed mans face was so stiff that it was about to turn into a fossil at this moment. Actually, were here to ask Master Lu for pills. Ask for pills? The Ice me of the Nether World instantly doubled in size and it roared angrily in exasperation, If you want pills, just ask for pills. Why were you acting so sneakily? You made me misunderstand. You bastards must be very happy now, right? It had been looking forward to a fight for a few days. This group of brats was simply asking for a beating! The brats.? I In fact, they didnt want to either, but they had no choice.. They were really cowards!
Chapter 2042: Braised Brats Chapter 2042: Braised Brats
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We We really didnt mean to offend you. Please forgive us, Lord Alien me. The green-robed male cultivator was so nervous that his tongue was knotted and his words were dry. Seeing his cowardly look, the Ice me of the Nether World couldnt help feeling a bit bored.
Alright, alright, Ill spare your lives this time. If you sneak around again, Ill turn you into braised brats! After saying that, the Ice me of the Nether World floated back above its masters head again. Lu Zijia: I There really was a nest of strange mes above her head! Thank you for being magnanimous, Lord Alien me. Not only were the green-robed male cultivator and the others not displeased after being threatened and warned, they even showed gratitude. Lu Zijia, who saw their reactions, couldnt help twitching the corners of her mouth and thinking to herself, Are these people all unconsciously masochists? Otherwise, why would they look so grateful after being threatened? The world of masochists was really difficult to understand! What pills do you want? Lu Zijia nced at them and said again, If Im not wrong, there are alchemists among you, right? The few alchemists in the team couldnt help feeling even more embarrassed. One of the alchemists in a white robe said with slight embarrassment, Yes, its just that, were not Earth Grade alchemists. Not Earth Grade alchemists? Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and repeated thoughtfully, then asked, So, you want Earth-rank pills?
Yes. The green-robed male cultivator, who was the representative, nodded quickly, looking very nervous. After all, Earth-rank alchemists were considered national treasures in the four continents. Countless Nascent Soul masters couldnt reach that level, let alone small fries like them. So, they didnt have much hope ofing to ask for pills this time. I believe Master Lu has already discovered that any cultivator affected by that demonic creature has an unstable soul power. The only way to solve this problem is to take the Earth-rank Soul Stabilizing Pill. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt show any impatience or anger, the green-robed man continued, So, were here to ask Master Lu for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. I hope Master Lu can name a price. After saying that, the green-robed man bowed to Lu Zijia solemnly. The other cultivators behind him also put down their postures without hesitation and bowed after that. Someone took the initiative to be a fat sheep. Lu Zijia certainly wouldnt refuse, but the problem was she didnt have the Soul Stabilizing Pill either! However I dont have the Soul Stabilizing Pill either. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly. We came out to find the main ingredient of the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Of course, if you can find the Spiritual Silkworm, you can totally use it to exchange for the Soul Stabilizing Pill with me. Three Heavenly Silkworms can be exchanged for a Soul Stabilizing Pill.
Apart from more than a hundred demonic cultivators, there were also more than 800 cultivators who entered the Hongtian mystic realm. It was never wrong to collect more spirit souls, the Sky Silkworms. Even if the cultivators in the Primordial Mystic Realm didnt want it, there would still be a market outside the mystic realm. Anyway, no matter what, she wouldnt suffer a loss. When the green-robed man and the others heard Lu Zijia say that she didnt have a Soul Stabilizing Pill either, they all showed disappointment, like eggnts that were collectively listless. However, when they heard what Lu Zijia said after that, they immediately became energetic again as if they were collectively injected with chicken blood.. Chapter 2043: Go At Them Chapter 2043: Go At Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats great! Master Lu, dont worry. Well definitely find the spirit, the Sky Silkworm, to exchange with you. In his excitement, the green-robed man actually knelt on one knee to Lu Zijia with a plop. Then, without waiting for Lu Zijia to respond, he instantly stood up again. Master Lu, five days at most. Well definitelye to you with the Spiritual Silkworm in five days. The green-robed man said firmly. He immediately took out amunication jade pendant from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Zijia with both hands. Master Lu, please ept thismunication jade pendant. Master Lu, if you need anything from me in the future, just tell me. Ill definitely do my best for you. Hearing the confidence in the green-robed mans tone, Lu Zijia couldnt help guessing that he knew where to find the Spiritual Silkworm. Otherwise, why would he be so confident? Even though she guessed so, Lu Zijia had no intention of investigating to the end. After all, she still hoped to continue this business. At the same time, she knew very well that the real reason why the green-robed man sent her themunication jade pendant was only to find her immediately after finding the Spiritual Silkworm. She didnt care about this. After all, she also wanted to get the Spiritual Silkyvorm as soon as possible. The green-robed mans move was exactly what she wanted. After negotiating the initial deal with the green-robed male cultivator and the others, the two sides quickly parted ways and went to look for the Spiritual Silkworm. Huh? Are we still going to find the Spiritual Silkworm? Sensing that its master had no intention of returning to the cave, the big snow wolf couldnt help asking in confusion. Someone had already gone to find the Spiritual Silkworm. Shouldnt they turn around and return to the cave to be the masters, watching as they crossed their legs and waited for theirckeys toe to them with smiles? Before Lu Zijia could speak, the Ice me of the Nether World and the golden pagoda shouted in unison, Of course were going. Havent you heard that eggs cant be put in the same basket? Why are you imitating me? Why are you imitating me? The two of them said in unison again, and red at each other furiously. Lu Zi?. These two zuvs both had explosive and mmable tempers and their words often collided. They simply had too much tacit understanding. If she didnt know that they were both male, she, the leader, would have thought that they were going to get together! The two of you can fight on the side. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Lu Zijia quickly grabbed the two beasts squatting on her shoulder and floating above her head and threw them aside. These two guys would never stop making a fuss. They ruined her hairstyle several times and made a famous master like her look like a crazy woman. She simply needed to be taught a lesson! The two beasts that were mercilessly thrown away by their master: 1 ! ! ! What could they do when they met such a master who didnt stop the fight and even threw them away? They were also very desperate! The two of them and the seven of them fought for another three days along the way. They still didnt find the Spiritual Silkworm in the past three days, but they identally found ava mountain. When it approached theva mountain, the Ice me of the Nether World suddenly became excited. What a strong power of fire. Lava crystals must have condensed on thisva mountain! Master, Master,va crystals,va crystals! The Ice me of the Nether World floated in front of its master and looked at her with bright eyes.. Its meaning waspletely obvious! Chapter 2044: Boss Yan, You’re So Unkind Chapter 2044: Boss Yan, Youre So Unkind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked up silently at the volcanic mountain in front of her, and saw the endlessness of it, be it in altitude or length. Was Xiao You really not joking with her? Meeting the Ice me of the Nether Worlds still bright and expectant gaze, Lu Zijia leaned her head on her partners shoulder silently and pretended to be very tired. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly. He patted his wifes head a few times and said cooperatively, Wifey, if youre tired, take a rest. The Ice me of the Nether World, which was originally looking at its master with anticipation, was speechless. ???!!! Oh, oh, oh! Boss Yan, youre so unkind! Master is a dignified Golden Core expert. How can she be tired just because she walked for a few days? Dont think that I dont understand human physique just because Im not human! The Ice me of the Nether World circled Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan excitedly, looking like it was going to knock them out if they didnt agree. Lu Zijia, who immediately felt even more tired: Master, Master, I request to exchange Spirit Stones from my food forva crystals! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had wiped the saliva from its mouth, also came up and shouted at this moment. It was even dancing happily and anxiously, as if it couldnt wait to pounce on the volcanic mountain. Among the sevenpanions, the Ice me of the Nether World and the Taiyi Pill Furnace were all fire-elemental, so as long as it was a fire-elemental resource, it was extremely tempting to them. For example, there was a high chance thatva crystals would appear in theva mountain. Lu Zijia: Lava crystals were much more expensive than low-grade spiritual stones. Who was Taiyi trying to fool? Ill also apply to exchange my Spirit Stones forva crystals! The Ice me of the Nether World finally stopped spinning and hurriedly fought for its own benefits. Master, youre an Earth Grade Alchemist Master now. Are you still far from bing a Heaven Grade Alchemist? Master, think about it. Even though Taiyi and I are already very powerful, our levels and quality are still a bit inferior. When you be a Heaven Grade Alchemist and refine Heaven Grade pills, Im afraid we wont be able to help. Thats right, thats right, Master, especially me. Even though youve already helped me level up a few times, its still too unstable to use it to refine Heaven Grade pills. If my furnace cant hold on anymore and explodes, well suffer a huge loss! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which received the signal from the Ice me of the Nether World, also chimed in repeatedly, wishing it could trample its value into the mud. Lu Zl: These two guys really didnt care about their dignity for theva crystals! Lu Zijia looked up silently forfort, but she happened to meet the smiling eyes of her Dao Companion. She immediately felt that Dao Companion was too unlovable! Then, do you think you can find theva crystals on thisva mountain and dig them out? Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips angrily and asked the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the Ice me of the Nether World. Even thoughva crystals were extremely useful to fire-element cultivators, they were very rare. There were only a few of them that could be condensed in at least a hundred years. Trying to findva crystals on the hugeva mountain in front of them was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. I cant. The Taiyi Pill Furnace blurted out without thinking, But Master, youre omnipotent. You must have a way! The Ice me of the Nether World nodded repeatedly. Right, Master, youre peerless in the world and extremely smart. How can such a small matter be difficult for you, Master? Lu Zijia, who was almost praised to the skies: Chapter 2045: The Impressive Boss Yan Chapter 2045: The Impressive Boss Yan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia deeply felt that her friends were born to jinx her! But she was helpless. After all, she was their master now. In the end, Lu Zijia stillpromised.
Except Ah Yan, do you have any ideas? Lu Zijia frowned like a bun and asked the man next to her with a troubled look. The expectant gazes of the Ice me of the Nether World and the Taiyi Pill Furnace that originallynded on Lu Zijia immediately turned to Mu Tianyan. Their burning gazes were like an X-ray. However, Mu Tianyan was still as calm as before and wasnt moved by the two burning gazes at all. No, lets take our time to think about it together. Theres no hurry. The Ice me of the Nether World and the Taiyi Pill Furnace really wanted to shout, Youre notin a hurry, but we are! However, when they met Boss Yans deep eyes, the Ice me of the Nether World and the Taiyi Pill Furnace immediately cowered. They could onlyin in their minds that their Boss Yan had too strong an aura. So, the two of them and their sevenpanions rested on the spot. However, in order to prevent any spiritual beasts from suddenly attacking, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately set up a few Earth-rank array formations. Two dayster.
Master, Master, the unparalleled master in the world, have you thought of a Seeing that the Ice me of the Nether World was running around theva mountain and still couldnt find any traces of theva crystal, the Taiyi Pill Furnace couldnt help but repeat what it asked its master two hours ago. Lu Zijia: I What did Taiyi want to do? It had asked dozens of times these two days. She really wanted to p this guy into a persimmon pancake! Lu Zijia hid behind her Daopanion silently and pretended not to hear him. Mu Tianyan, who was used as a shield: Boss Yan, youre handsome, confident, and imposing. Have you thought of a way? Seeing that its master was ignoring it, the Taiyi Pill Furnace turned to Mu Tianyan aggrievedly. Mu Tianyan: Lu Zijia: I ! ! ! Why was it that she only had one unparalleled master in the world, but her Daopanion had two morepliments? Did this little bastard, Taiyi, still know who its master was? At this moment, the Ice me of the Nether World suddenly roared in exasperation, Ahhh!!! Theres nothing here or there. Where exactly is it? Lu Zijia was already used to the furious roars that came from the Ice me of the Nether World from time to time these two days, but she still couldnt help rolling her eyes. She thought to herself, I already said that its like looking for a needle in a haystack. Xiao You still said that I dont have ambition. Shes simply too arrogant!
Hahaha, Xiao You stayed on theva mountain for too long. Did she melt herself? The golden pagoda, which had always been enemies with the Ice me of the Nether World, immediately gloated when it saw the furious look of the Ice me of the Nether World. Lu Zijia nced at it speechlessly. What nonsense was the golden pagoda thinking? Xiao You was an Alien me. How could she possibly be melted by ordinary mes? No matter how hot it was, it was impossible, alright? Before Lu Zijia continued toin about her friends way of thinking, she sensed something on themunication jade pendant the green-robed man gave her a few days ago. After Lu Zijia teleported the approximate location to the other party, she ignored it. Found it? Mu Tianyan, who saw his wifes actions, held her by his side and asked. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. Found it. That person indeed knows where to find the Spiritual Silkworm. The person Lu Zijia was talking about was undoubtedly the green-robed male cultivator who was the representative a few days ago..
Chapter 2046: Found the Spiritual Silkworms Chapter 2046: Found the Spiritual Silkworms
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan chuckled and rested his chin on his wifes shoulder, rubbing it gently. My wife isnt at a disadvantage either. What her wife hated the most was to suffer losses.
Lu Zijia immediately smiled. Its not a loss, and it saves us a lot of trouble. In fact, she had the intention of asking others to find the Spiritual at first. However, when she was outside, those people hid quickly like mice seeing a cat. So, she could only give up helplessly. Four hourster, the green-robed male cultivator and twenty to thirty people rushed over. However, when they rushed over, they were dumbfounded because they didnt notice the existence of anyone in this extremely hot and bare area at all. When the green-robed man and the others thought that Lu Zijia was fooling them, two figures suddenly appeared in their vision. Thank you for your hard work. Did you find the Spiritual Silkworms? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out of the array formation and asked the green-robed man and the others directly without talking nonsense. When the green-robed man saw their sudden appearance, he guessed that they might have been hiding in an array formation. Greetings, Master Lu and Master Mu. The green-robed man first bowed to everyone, then took out a one-meter-long rectangr brocade box from his storage bag and handed it to Lu Zijia carefully with both hands.
The Spiritual Silkworms we found are all in the brocade box. Master Lu, take a look and see if this is the Spiritual Silkworm youre looking for. Lu Zijia didnt stand on ceremony either. She took it and opened it directly. Looking at the hundreds of Spiritual Silkworms with a purple glow ced on the silver silk in the brocade box, a hint of surprise shed through Lu Zijias eyes. She originally thought that it was already very good that these people could get more than ten Spiritual Silkworms. She didnt expect them to get more than a hundred. This was beyond her expectations. A total of 102 Spiritual Silkworms. Master Lu, look Seeing the satisfied look on Lu Zijias face, the green-robed man couldnt help testing her carefully. Lu Zijia certainly understood what he meant and simply said with certainty, One hundred and two Spiritual Silkworms. ording to the deal we discussed before, you can exchange them for thirty-four Soul Stabilizing Pills. Seven days. Come back for the Soul Stabilizing Pill seven dayster. Do you have any objections? Because it was a pill that she had never refined before, Lu Zijia didnt think too highly of herself and lengthened the time. She had no idea how much of a surprise the seven days she talked about gave others. As expected, the green-robed man was instantly overjoyed when he heard that. At the same time, he waved his hand repeatedly. No, no. Thank you, Master Lu. Ill have to trouble you then.
They thought that they would have to wait at least a month before they could get the pills. They didnt expect it to be reduced by more than half. How could they have any objections? After getting the agreement of Lu Zijia and the others, the green-robed man and the others found an empty space in the distance and settled down, apparently waiting for the pills here. After all, their soul power was still unstable right now. If they encountered trouble, it was very easy for problems to arise. For example, when they went to look for the Spiritual Silkworms before, a few of them almost died on the way. After what the green-robed man and the others did, many cultivators in the mystic realm began to move after hearing the news, so the surroundings of theva mountain became even more lively. Afraid that their efforts would be in vain, the cultivators who heard the news came to ask one after another, wanting to get Lu Zijias confirmation.. Chapter 2047: No Refunds After Delivery Chapter 2047: No Refunds After Delivery
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Tianyan certainly wouldnt let such an unimportant matter disturb his wife, so he asked the golden pagoda, which had always been talkative, to deal with the cultivators who came to ask. The golden pagoda wasnt dissatisfied with this job. Instead, it was very willing.
After all, this was a job that could benefit itself. How stupid would it be to not do it? Mu Tianyan noticed that its eyes were rolling and it was smiling cunningly. He knew that it must be up to something again. However, he didnt stop it. As long as it didnt step on his bottom line, he was still very kind towards his wifes friends. Seven dayster. Its already the seventh day today, right? Why isnt there any movement over there? The cultivators stationed far away around theva mountain couldnt help bing a bit restless when they saw that the time Lu Zijia promised was about to arrive. After all, before they saw the Soul Stabilizing Pill with their own eyes, they still had some doubts about Lu Zijia being able to refine it. This was because refining the Soul Stabilizing Pill consumed a lot of soul power. Even an Earth-rank alchemist who had been famous for many years could only refine two to three furnaces of pills a day at most. Moreover, the number of Soul Stabilizing Pills in each furnace was basically controlled at three. In this way, he could refine at most nine Soul Stabilizing Pills a day. Of course, this was the number when every furnace was sessfully refined.
However, as everyone knew, technique refinement wasnt 100% sessful, especially for alchemists. The higher the level, the more difficult it was. Being able to refine more than ten Soul Stabilizing Pills in seven days was already a very good sess rate. However, Lu Zijia only promised seven days before. Thirty-four Soul Stabilizing Pills in seven days was undoubtedly very difficult. Even though Master Lu is an Earth-rank alchemist, shes still a bit young. Its already very good that she can refine the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Actually, theres no need for us to force her. Thats right. Its also because this is a mystic realm that were lucky enough to exchange for pills from an Earth-rank alchemist master. If we go out, we might not even see an Earth-rank alchemist master. Even though thats true, what if Master Lu suddenly stops exchanging for the Soul Stabilizing Pill? Right, an unstable soul power can be big or small. A small ident might kill you at any time. I only hope our team can find the Spiritual Silkworm before Master Lu cancels the exchange for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Otherwise, well be in trouble. As everyone discussed softly, time passed quickly. Seeing that night was about to fall, the cultivators became even more anxious. Especially the green-robed male cultivator and the others, who were the first batch to exchange for pills, they couldnt help standing up and spinning on the spot. After another half an hour, just as the green-robed man and the others couldnt help but want to go forward and ask, the golden pagoda slowly walked out of the array formation.
Seeing the golden pagodae out, both the green-robed man and the surrounding cultivators, who were watching the situation, suddenly perked up. Lord Golden Pagoda. The green-robed man and the others hurriedly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda waved its ws like a master and immediately took out a palm-sized brocade box from the intermediate bag hanging on its neck and threw it to the green-robed man. Here are 34 Soul Stabilizing Pills. Count them. Ill state it upfront, theres no refund after delivery. The golden pagoda said it nonchntly, not afraid that what it said would affect business at all.. Chapter 2048: Five Million Each, The Companions Share the Spoils Chapter 2048: Five Million Each, The Companions Share the Spoils
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Alright, alright. Thank you, Lord Golden Pagoda. The green-robed man caught the brocade box that was thrown over in a flurry and was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.
This was an extremely precious Earth-rank pill. Wasnt the golden pagoda acting too nonchntly? The green-robed man couldnt care less about wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly opened the brocade box in his hand to check. When they saw the small pile of pills in the brocade box with their own eyes, both the green-robed man and the others, as well as the onlookers, couldnt help swallowing hard. Damn! It was really the Soul Stabilizing Pills, and there were more than 30 of them at once. This was too exciting! Its indeed 34 Soul Stabilizing Pills. Thank you, Lord Golden Pagoda. Thank you, Master Lu. After confirming that the number was correct, the green-robed man and the others thanked them repeatedly, almost bowing to the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda waved its hand indifferently, indicating that they could leave. Then, it looked at the surrounding cultivators who were watching from afar. I still have some Soul Stabilizing Pills here. If any of you want them,e and exchange them quickly. After a pause, the golden pagoda added, You dont have to exchange it with Spiritual Silkworms. You can buy it with Spirit Stones or exchange it, but its rtively more expensive. If these guys exchanged Spirit Stones or other treasures for it, they could take some of it and treat it as their own money. Thinking about it, it was really beautiful! Hearing that they could buy it with Spirit Stones, the cultivators, who were originally anxious and regretful that their team hadnt returned yet, immediately surrounded the golden pagoda like crazy.
Lord Golden Pagoda, Im willing to pay a million Spirit Stones for a Soul Stabilizing Pill! Lord Golden Pagoda, I bid 1.5 million Spirit Stones! Two million. Lord Golden Pagoda, Ill pay two million Spirit Stones. Sell it to me! Five million Spirit Stones! Everyone who was bidding: t ! ! ! Damn! Who was the fool who suddenly increased the price by more than two times? Even the golden pagoda looked at the ck-robed male cultivator who bid 5 million Spirit Stones in surprise. Are you really going to pay five million Spirit Stones? Once we make a deal, youll definitely not be able to get a refund. Five million Spirit Stones was not a small amount. It had to put out this guys idea of refunding first. Lord Golden Pagoda, dont worry. I definitely wont return the goods. Im willing to pay 5 million Spirit Stones for them. As he spoke, the ck-robed male cultivator directly took out five million Spirit Stones from his interspatial ring and piled them in front of the golden pagoda. Lord Golden Pagoda, what do you think? Looking at the pile of white Spirit Stones in front of it, the golden pagoda almost couldnt help but pounce on them and circle them a few times. However, for the sake of its noble image, it gritted its teeth and endured it.
After confirming that no one called out a higher price, the golden pagoda gave a Soul Stabilizing Pill to the ck-robed male cultivator readily. At the same time, it waved its ws and put the small mountain of Spirit Stones in front of it into its intermediate bag. There are still six more pills. Five million each. Do you want them? The golden pagoda, which had tasted the sweetness, directly set the highest price for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Everyone: I ! ! ! Could they pull the man in the ck robe, who had already slipped away, back and put him out?! Damn, the Soul Stabilizing Pills that were worth at most three million yuan outside the mystic realm suddenly became five million Spirit Stones. This was simply too much! However,ter, after they took the pills, they suddenly felt that it seemed to be worth it. And at this moment, even at the price of 5 million Spirit Stones, the remaining six Soul Stabilizing Pills in the golden pagodas hands were quickly sold out. After selling the pills, the golden pagoda, which had more than 30 million Spirit Stones, had just stepped into the array formation happily when it was pounced on by its sixpanions, who had been waiting for a long time. Oh, oh, oh, bastards! What are you trying to do? The golden pagoda couldnt move under the pressure and could only shout at the top of its lungs. Divide the spoils, of course! The Taiyi Pill Furnace rode on the cat head of the golden pagoda and reached out its short hand to grab the storage bag hanging on the golden pagodas neck without hesitation. Its purpose was too obvious! You want to keep it for yourself? No way!
The big snow wolf pressed one of the golden pagodas ws and pped its cat face with its furry tail a few times, making it sneeze a few times in a row.. Chapter 2049: Everything Wifey Says Is Right Chapter 2049: Everything Wifey Says Is Right
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the words share the spoils, the golden pagoda immediately exploded. Dont even think about it. This is the business Boss Yan gave me. Its the fruit of mybor. Dont even think about taking half of the spirit stones! Damn, when it was assigned by Boss Yan to deal with those brats outside before, these guys were still gloating. Now, they were here to snatch its work results. Dream on!
Pfft, what fruits ofbor? Youre obviously hiding something behind Masters back! The Ice me of the Nether World exposed its true colors mercilessly. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower nodded repeatedly. Right, right, everyone who sees it gets a share. If you dont give it to us, well tell Master that you secretly hid it again. In fact, its master had long known that they were secretly hiding something. Of course, this was also permitted by their master. Otherwise, how could their little tricks be hidden from their master, who had sharp eyes and was a miser? However, when they cried that they were poor, their master would expose them mercilessly. It was simply too much! Facing the threat of his friends, the golden pagoda: !!! Cut ties! They would definitely cut ties for ten thousand years! However, in the end, the golden pagoda was still crushed by thebined efforts of the sixpanions and forced to split the loot. This is too much. You guys are too much. Youre a group of bandits and bastards! Seeing that almost a third of the Spirit Stones in the intermediate bag were gone, the golden pagoda roared crazily in exasperation, looking like it couldnt wait to p its sixpanions who were forcefully dividing the spoils into pieces! However, after dividing the spoils, the six big snow wolves directly slipped away, not giving the golden pagoda a chance to settle the score with them at all. A few dayster, in the ancient space.
I got it! Lu Zijia, who had just finished refining a furnace of pills, suddenly shouted. Mu Tianyan, who was simting the array formation at the side, shook his hand that was holding the array gs slightly. His wife really caught people off guard sometimes Wifey, what did you think of? Mu Tianyan put down the array gs in his hand and asked his wife. Lu Zijia replied as she put the ten Soul Stabilizing Pills in the Furnace into the jade bottle. I think we can try to refine a fan with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. The defense of the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand is extremely good. Even if we get close to theva mountain, we dont have to worry about it melting. Fan? Mu Tianyan was stunned at first, then he suddenly thought of something and couldnt help smiling. Wifey, do you want to fan away theva? Right, right! Lu Zijia was very happy that her Dao Companion could understand what she meant so easily. Isnt that how TV shows on Earths mortal world act? Since it can fan the fire, it should also be able to fan theva. Even though theva fan wont die, as long as its fanned away for a short time, we can achieve our goal.
Mu Tianyan: Indeed his wife had watched too much television. However, he might as well give it a try. Yes, Wifey, you can try. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. He would never stop on the path of what his wife said was right. The approval of her Dao Companion immediately made the smile on Lu Zijias face deepen. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia immediately did it. She gave up on continuing to refine the Soul Stabilizing Pill without hesitation and tried to refine the fan with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand instead. On the other side, in a dense forest within the mystic realm.. Chapter 2050: Reselling Pills (1) Chapter 2050: Reselling Pills (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Young Master Lu, Miss Lu? The five male cultivators of Hongtian Academy, who were suddenly blocked, looked at the couple in front of them and their hearts immediately rose to their throats.
What What can I do for you, Young Master Lu and Miss Lu? One of the thin and dark male cultivators asked with a trembling voice. Lu Xue smiled like an otherworldly fairy. She was so beautiful that it made peoples hearts race and their vignce subconsciously weakened. Fellow Taoists, dont be nervous. My brother and I specially came here to do business with you. Lu Xues voice was gentle, giving people a veryfortable feeling. Business? The five male cultivators couldnt help looking at each other when they heard that, but soon, someone among the five of them vaguely guessed what business Lu Xue was talking about. Miss Lu, weve basically exhausted most of the treasures on us. Im afraid theres nothing you and Young Master Lu want. The silver-robed male cultivator, who had vaguely guessed Lu Xuemeis intentions, rejected her obscurely. The other four male cultivators, who didnt guess the purpose of Lu Xues words, looked at the silver-robed male cultivator in confusion. Apparently, they didnt understand why he would reject this opportunity to befriend the Lu family. Facing hispanions confused gaze, the silver-robed male cultivator was anxious, but he didnt dare to remind hispanion in front of the Lu family siblings. He only hoped that hispanions wouldnt agree to anything rashly. Why would I?
Lu Xue didnt seem to see the nervousness of the silver-robed male cultivator. Her words were still gentle. My brother and I identally heard that the five of you obtained the Soul Stabilizing Pill. The business Brother and I want to do with you is the Soul Stabilizing Pill. When they heard the words Soul Stabilizing Pill, the other four cultivators, who were originally a bit confused, immediately became vignt. And the silver-robed male cultivator, who vaguely guessed Lu Xues intentions, thought to himself, As expected. Without waiting for the silver-robed male cultivator and the others to speak, Lu Xue continued, As far as I know, the Soul Stabilizing Pills in your hands were bought with 5 million Spirit Stones each. Now, Im willing to pay six million Spirit Stones for one from you. What do you think? Hearing that, the silver-robed male cultivator and the others couldnt help being shocked. Obviously, they didnt expect Lu Xue to increase the price of the Soul Stabilizing Pill by a million Spirit Stones without blinking. They should be saying, As expected ofa descendant ofa big family. Youre so generous. Fellow Taoists, you have to think carefully. You can earn a million Spirit Stones as soon as you sell it. There arent many opportunities like this. Sensing their hesitation, Lu Xue persuaded them again. It was indeed very tempting that he could earn a million Spirit Stones just by selling pills. However, they didnt forget what Lu Zijia said more than two years ago. Anyone who dared to sell her things to Xuanyuan Fan would be cklisted by Lu Zijia forever like Xuanyuan Fan.
Now, not only was Lu Zijia a refining master who could refine air-transportation spiritual weapons, but she was also a master of four techniques. They werent willing to offend her no matter what. However, the siblings of the Lu family in front of them werent people they could offend either. Seeing that the few people in front of her were silent for a long time, Lu Xue couldnt help frowning slightly. Fellow Taoists, do you think a million Spirit Stones is too little? Of course not. The skinny ck man blurted out, afraid that he would make Lu Xue unhappy if he was a step slower.. Chapter 2051: Reselling Pills (2) Chapter 2051: Reselling Pills (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Lu Xue frowned even more deeply. Then why are you still hesitating? Uh This, this
The thin, ck man looked at hispanion beside him in embarrassment, apparently not knowing how to answer. To be honest, a million Spirit Stones was very attractive to him. However, hispanion didnt say anything, so he naturally couldnt make the decision on his own. Meeting the thin and dark male cultivators questioning gaze, the other three male cultivators, who were already a bit tempted, became even more restless. On the other hand, the silver-robed male cultivator looked troubled, as if he didnt want to do this business. Seeing the scruples in their minds, a hint of coldness quickly shed through Lu Xings eyes. Why? Are you looking down on the Lu family? Do you think we have to make a deal with you? As long as we spread the word, many people wille to give us pills. In fact, they could indeed do that. However, once they did that, they would be suspected of pping themselves in the face. Especially for Xuanyuan Fan, it was simply embarrassing in front of everyone. That was why the siblings personally found someone to exchange for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. After saying that, Lu Xing gestured for his sister to leave without caring about their reactions. Even though Lu Xue still wanted to persuade him, she could only leave after seeing how determined her brother was.
Seeing that the two of them actually left just like that, apart from the silver-robed male cultivator, the other four people immediately became anxious. Wait! One of the slightly chubby male cultivators blurted out anxiously, Im willing to exchange the Soul Stabilizing Pill for six million Spirit Stones each. However, I hope no one else knows about the deal between us except for those present. I wonder if Young Master Lu and Miss Lu can agree? Lu Xing, who had his back facing them, smiled disdainfully. There was no surprise in his eyes, as if he had already expected them topromise. We naturally respect your wish. The moment Lu Xing turned around and went back, he restrained his expression and replied calmly. Lu Xing sounded nice, but in fact, he didnt want this matter to spread and be a joke in the eyes of others. After saying that to the chubby male cultivator, Lu Xing turned to look at the other four male cultivators. Fellow Taoists, have you made a decision? I agree to the deal at the price of six million Spirit Stones. The thin, dark man quickly expressed his stand, afraid that he would lose more than a million Spirit Stones if he was a step slower. Anyway, Lu Zijia didnt seem to be in short supply of Soul Stabilizing Pills. As long as he moved faster, it wouldnt be difficult for him to buy another Soul Stabilizing Pill. Thinking of this, the skinny ck man no longer had any scruples.
I I agree too. I agree too. The other gray-robed male cultivator and the white-robed male cultivator agreed one after another. Only the silver-robed male cultivator rejected them. Im sorry, Young Master Lu, Miss Lu. My soul power is very unstable and I urgently need to take the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Im afraid I cant make this deal with you. The silver-robed male cultivator knew that his rejection would offend the siblings of the Lu family in front of him, but he had an uneasy feeling that if he really sold the only Soul Stabilizing Pill in his hand, he would definitely regret it in the future. So, even though he knew that he would offend the two people in front of him, he gritted his teeth and rejected them. Fellow Taoist Du, this opportunity wonte again. Are you really going to refuse? The thin, dark-skinned male cultivator didnt expect the silver-robed male cultivator to reject them. He couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he hinted vaguely that that was a million Spirit Stones. It would be a pity if he missed it..
Chapter 2052: Banana Leaf Fan Chapter 2052: Banana Leaf Fan
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The silver-robed man was about to reply when Lu Xing interrupted him first. Since youre unwilling, I certainly wont force you. Anyway, he only needed four Soul Stabilizing Pills. There was no need to spend six million more Spirit Stones to buy one more.
As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xing and the others made the deal. After Lu Xing and his sister left, the skinny, ck male cultivator and the others finally couldnt help but feel happy in their minds. They grabbed the storage bag in their hands and revealed ecstatic expressions. Fellow Taoist Du, why are you so stubborn? Young Master Lu and Miss Lu are willing to pay an additional million yuan to buy the pills in our hands. Thats simply no different from giving them to us for free. The slightly chubby male cultivator patted the storage bag in his hand and looked at the silver-robed male cultivator with pity. Thats right. A million Spirit Stones isnt a small amount. You missed it for nothing. Fellow Taoist Du, you dont know how to grasp the opportunity. The thin ck man shook his head, and there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. On the other side, the gray-robed male cultivator also echoed, Thats right, Fellow Taoist Du. A million Spirit Stones is something we might not be able to earn in five years. Fellow Taoist Du, youre just too inflexible. The white-robed male cultivator said in an educating tone, Young Master Lu has already promised us not to tell anyone. As long as this matter doesnt spread, who knows if well sell the pills to the Lu family siblings? Besides, Master Lu said that we cant sell it to Prince Fan, but she didnt say that we cant sell it to the Lu family siblings. Its not against Master Lus wishes that we sell it to the Lu family siblings now, right? Obviously, the white-robed male cultivator was ying a word game. Hearing the preaching of hispanions, the silver-robed male cultivator actually felt a bit regretful in his mind. However, things had alreadye to this point, so it was useless to say anything else. Little did he know that not long after, the silver-robed male cultivator was extremely d about his decision today.
In the ancient space. Ahhh! Its finally refined. Master, lets go out and try the effect! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had been waiting at the side for most of the day, couldnt wait to urge its master the moment the huge fan was refined. Looking at the three-meter-long huge dark red banana leaf fan in its masters hand, the Ice me of the Nether World was restless! Master, Master, let me test if this fan is useful for you personally! The Ice me of the Nether World rushed to its master with a whoosh. Its round eyes were so bright that they almost blinded others. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. She handed over the huge banana leaf fan she had just refined in her hand helplessly. Be careful. Dont let theva fly everywhere. The temperature of theva was extremely high. Even if a Golden Core expert was sshed, he would definitely be badly mangled. Yes, Master! The Ice me of the Nether World carried the banana fan that was countless times bigger than it excitedly and hurriedly left the space to go to theva mountain. Oh, oh, oh! Bastard, wait for me!
The Taiyi Pill Furnace shouted as it chased after him. Hearing themotion, the five others immediately followed excitedly. Watch me p away this annoyingva! The Ice me of the Nether World floated above theva mountain and said valiantly and domineeringly. The next moment, it suddenly waved the banana leaf fan it was carrying. But soon, tragedy struck.. The banana fan that was waved by the Ice me of the Nether World created a huge wind. The whistling sound of the wind could be heard clearly. A huge path instantly split open on the originally thick and extremely hotva. At the same time, theva that was forcefully split apart sshed to the left and right, like a volcano eruption, which was shocking.. Chapter 2053: Someone Came to Report (1) Chapter 2053: Someone Came to Report (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions F*ck!!! Netherworld, you bastard, dont drag me into this if you want to self-destruct! The golden pagoda dodged theva that sshed over and couldnt help roaring angrily in exasperation. It couldnt wait to p the bastard, who couldnt differentiate friend from foe, away.
Damn, that wasva that could even melt a Mystic Rank spiritual artifact instantly! This bastard actually didnt know how to control itself at all. He was simply asking for a beating! Damn you, Ice me! The big snow wolf, which was almost burned bald, jumped directly behind the Ice me of the Nether World and kicked it. Ouch!!! The Ice me of the Nether World, which had been kicked, suddenly pounced on theva mountain. However, not only did it not panic, but it also looked extremely excited. Its abnormal behavior couldnt help making the big snow wolf and the others wonder if a huge pit had suddenly appeared in its mind. Hahaha! I found it, I found it, I finally found it! The Ice me of the Nether World entered theva that had already closed again. After stirring it for a while, it came out with a fiery red crystal the size of an adults fist. Ahhh!!! Its a Lava Crystal. Its really a Lava Crystal! After seeing what the Ice me of the Nether World was holding, the Taiyi Pill Furnace cried out excitedly and pounced on it the next moment.
However, it missed. What are you doing? Let me tell you, I found this Lava Crystal. Dont even think about snatching it! The Ice me of the Nether World hugged theva crystal tightly and red fiercely at the Taiyi Pill Furnace that was about to pounce on it, looking like it would fight it out with it if it dared to snatch it. Were all friends. If theres something good, we should share it. Dont be so stingy! The Taiyi Pill Furnace chased after him covetously. Bullsh*t! Why dont you share your private savings with me? The Ice me of the Nether World didnt fall for its trick. With a thought, it put theva crystal into the space that was automatically generated in its body. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which watched helplessly as theva crystal disappeared, said, Ahhh! Im going to fight you to the death! So, Lu Zijia, who walked over unhurriedly with her Daopanion, saw the scene of the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the Ice me of the Nether World fighting in the air. Lu Zijia: Taiyi usually looked like a soft ball, but she didnt expect him to even dare to beat up an Alien me when it was fierce. It was really an Item Spirit. One couldnt judge a book by its cover!
In the next few days, in order to increase the speed of findingva crystals, Lu Zijia refined a few more banana fans one after another and a few sets of defensive suits that were also refined with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. With the defensive suit, even the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree could get close to theva mountain, but they were only responsible for fanning theva to findva crystals. As for the mission of getting theva crystals, it was naturally done by the Ice me of the Nether World. The seven friends were all looking forva crystals enthusiastically. Lu Zijia, who happened to want to rest for a while, took over the work of selling the Soul Stabilizing Pills in the golden pagoda. Master Master Lu, I have something very important to report. As soon as Lu Zijia came out of the array formation to open for business, she saw a skinny male cultivator who covered himself tightly and only showed his eyesing up to her. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched slightly. This guy made her look like this. People who didnt know better would think that he was up to something! Report? Fellow Taoist, are you joking? Lu Zijia looked speechless. I only sell pills here. I dont deal with information.. Chapter 2054: Someone Came to Report (2) Chapter 2054: Someone Came to Report (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The skinny male cultivator was already a bit nervous. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, he was so anxious that he couldnt even speak clearly. Master Master Lu, its not like that. Listen to me. I I Lu Zijia, who didnt get the main point after listening for a long time, couldnt help feeling speechless.
What are you talking about? Tell me, this guy! Master Lu, I The matter I reported is rted to you. Look After a long time, the thin male cultivator finally said something that people could understand, but it surprised Lu Zijia a bit. Its rted to me? Y-yes. The thin male cultivator nodded quickly. I believe Master Lu will definitely be interested in what I reported. No, I wonder if you can give me a discount when the timees? In fact, if it werent for the fact that he really didnt have enough Spirit Stones to buy the Soul Stabilizing Pill, he wouldnt have taken the risk. After all, the other party had three Golden Core experts. Lu Zijia: So, he was so sneaky because he wanted a discount! That depends on whether what you report is worth it. Lu Zijia shrugged with a calm expression, as if she wasnt interested much. Seeing this, the thin male cultivator had no choice but to lower his voice and show his trump card. Master Lu, do you still remember the rule that no one is allowed to sell your things to Xuanyuan Fan? Lu Zijias eyes flickered. Of course I remember.
Seeing that Lu Zijias expression didnt change at all, the thin male cultivator couldnt help wondering if the report he brought was really valuable. However, he had alreadye this far, so he could only brace himself and continue walking. A few days ago, I identally saw someone selling your pills, Master Lu. The thin male cultivator finally couldnt help but point out what he wanted to report. Under the expectant gaze of the thin male cultivator, Lu Zijia smiled slightly. As the saying goes, theres no evidence with empty words. Its not something you can say casually. If you want people to believe you, you have to have real evidence. The skinny male cultivators eyes immediately lit up. Yes, yes, I have evidence. I secretly used the photographic stone to record the process of their transaction at that time. The thin male cultivator said as he took out a photostone from his storage bag, but he didnt give it to Lu Zijia immediately. Master Lu, do you think this is worth it? The thin male cultivator asked carefully. Lu Zijia didnt talk nonsense and directly threw a jade bottle over. Its half price. Hearing that she was selling it to him at half the price, the thin male cultivator immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. One had to know that both Lu Zijia and her contracted beasts were fighter jets among misers, especially the former. It was definitely impossible for them to pay less than one Spirit Stone. And now, Lu Zijia was actually willing to sell it to him at half price. He was definitely extremely lucky!
Thank you, Master Lu! The thin male cultivator caught the jade bottle carefully and nodded and bowed to Lu Zijia repeatedly with gratitude. He handed over the photographic stone in his hand with both hands as he handed over the Spirit Stones. Wait. Lu Zijia took the photostone and called out to the thin male cultivator who was eager to leave. The goods havent been checked yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? As soon as Lu Zijia said that, an invisible pressure suddenly froze the thin man in ce, preventing him from taking another step. The thin male cultivator thought that Lu Zijia was going to kick him to the curb when he had outlived their usefulness and his face immediately turned extremely pale. However, after hearing what Lu Zijia said after that, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and immediately apologized with a smile. Yes, yes, yes, its my fault. Please forgive me, Master Lu.. Chapter 2055: The Outcome of the Matter (1) Chapter 2055: The Oue of the Matter (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. She injected her spiritual power into the photostone in her hand and let the images engraved in it y. The gray photographic stone shed with a ray of light and shot into the air. Fifteen minutester.
Lu Zijia looked at the video that had already stopped ying in the air and the corners of her mouth couldnt help curling up, but her bright eyes looked very cold. Thank you for reporting me, Fellow Taoist. Im very satisfied with this deal. Lu Zijia waved her finger gently and the skinny male cultivator who was frozen on the spot immediately regained his freedom. Its good that Master Lu is satisfied. Then, Ill take my leave first. After saying that, the thin man saw that Lu Zijia didnt show any dissatisfaction and left in a hurry. Lu Zijia didnt hide it on purpose when she yed the video just then. The cultivators around who wanted to go forward to buy pills basically saw the contents of the photostone and their expressions were more or less a bit strange. Because they more or less knew the grudge between Lu Zijia and Xuanyuan Fan. They didnt forget what Lu Zijia said more than two years ago. And now, someone went against Lu Zijias wishes and sold the pills to Xuanyuan Fan. All the cultivators present were very curious about what Lu Zijia would do. So, many cultivators didnt leave immediately after buying or exchanging for the Soul Stabilizing Pill. Instead, they stationed themselves around, apparently wanting to watch a good show. Lu Zijia didnt care about this. After all, this mystic realm wasnt hers. She couldnt care less where the others wanted to set up camp and rest. For now, the premise was that they didnt provoke her.
A dayter, the show that the cultivators had been painstakingly waiting for finally started. Why arent you selling our pills? Its not like we dont give you Spirit Stones! Thats right. Why can others buy it but we wont sell it when its here? Youre deliberately targeting us. Even if youre an alchemy master, arent you going too far? Master Lu, the Soul Stabilizing Pills outside are at most three to four million yuan, but you offered a sky-high price of five million Spirit Stones here and are even targeting us innocently now. Its us this time. There will definitely be others that time. Fellow Taoists, please be the judge. Right! Fellow Taoists,e and judge. As a master, you did such a despicable thing. Its really disappointing! The four male cultivators who resold the pills to the siblings of the Lu family immediately panicked when they saw Lu Zijia publicly say that she wouldnt sell them any pills. So, in their panic, they lost their sense of propriety and the cultivators watching the show around couldnt help lighting a candle for their stupidity in their minds. The silver-robed male cultivator, who didnt go to buy pills with the four of them but stood in the crowd, quickly realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere. After hearing the faint whispers of the people around, his face instantly turned pale. The four male cultivators on the other side couldnt help feeling a bit embarrassed when they saw that no one around agreed with them and even looked like they were gloating. However, they had already sold the only Soul Stabilizing Pill they bought. If they wanted to get the Soul Stabilizing Pill again, they could only buy it from Lu Zijia.
After all, the number of pills Lu Zijia sold every day was limited. Not every cultivator was willing to resell pills that could save their lives. Even if they were willing to resell it, it definitely wasnt the price they bought from Lu Zijia. So, they had to buy the Soul Stabilizing Pill from Lu Zijia today.. Chapter 2056: The Outcome of the Matter (2) Chapter 2056: The Oue of the Matter (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, would Lu Zijia do as they wanted? Lu Zijia opened her eyes and nced at the first four people coldly. She said indifferently, The pills belong to me. I can sell them to whoever I want. What has it got to do with you?
After saying that, Lu Zijia ignored the four of them and turned to look at the cultivators queuing behind. Next. The female cultivators behind the four male cultivators hurriedly went forward after hearing that. Master Lu, I only found two Spiritual Silkworms. Can I pay the rest with Spirit Stones? Sure. Lu Zijia nodded and answered directly, making the eyes of the four male cultivators who were ignored red with anger. Master Lu, how can you go too far? We admit that weve never offended you and were respectful to you. What youre doing is a bit Even though the white-robed male cultivator was furious, he gritted his teeth and endured the humiliation in his heart because of his identity as Lu Zijias four techniques master. However, before he finished talking, Lu Zijia interrupted him mercilessly. I like to do it, Im willing to do it. What can you do? Seeing the furious look of the four of them who had suffered a lot, Lu Zijia curled up the corners of her mouth and asked back, Dont you know if youve offended me before? If you dont want people to know, dont do it. This sentence made sense. The four people in front of her had failed miserably, and the boat had even sunk. The four of them were already guilty in their minds. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, their hearts immediately skipped a beat.
However, thinking that the ce where they traded at that time was quite hidden, no one should have seen them. Thinking of this, the four of them forced themselves to calm down and not panic. However, before the four of them spoke, the people around who couldnt help watching the show had already started criticizing the four of them one after another when they heard Lu Zijia mention it. Their fierce postures were just short of pointing at the four of them and scolding them for being shameless. Right, do you really think no one knows that you resold pills to Xuanyuan Fan secretly? Now, you still have the cheek to question Master Lu? How thick-skinned are you? How shameless are you? Looking at the symbols of the robes on these four people, theyre from Hongtian Academy. They must be trying to use pills to get close to Lord Xuanyuan Fan. Tsk, tsk, youre really stupid. The strong rule in the cultivation world, not the royal family. They actually offended a master who has four earth-level techniques for a prince. Whats wrong with their brains? The four male cultivators, who originally looked like victims, instantly turned pale like a piece of white paper as they listened to what the people around them said. And as if the blow Lu Zijia gave them wasnt enough, she raised her voice and said to the cultivators present, Fellow Daoists, you have to remember what they look like. Whoever sells them my things will end up like them, whether it was intentional or not. Lu Zijiasst sentence was deliberately said to those people who wanted to y tricks.
Master Lu, we didnt resell the pills to Prince Fan. We We only resold them to Senior Brother Lu Xing and Senior Sister Lu Xue. We The dark and thin male cultivator among the four of them didnt give up and wanted to exin, but under Lu Zijias cold gaze, he gradually shut his mouth and his face became even paler at the same time.. Chapter 2057: Endless Regret Chapter 2057: Endless Regret
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the end, the four male cultivators still couldnt buy the Soul Stabilizing Pill from Lu Zijia. Damn it!
After the four of them left dejectedly, the thin ck male cultivator couldnt help but curse first. What should we do now? How did the news of our deal with the Lu family siblings spread?! The other white-robed male cultivators eyes were gloomy, like a venomous snake that was ready to bite at any moment. The slightly chubby male cultivator also gritted his teeth and analyzed, Our location at that time was very secretive. If someone approached, it was impossible for the siblings of the Lu family, who were both Golden Core experts, not to notice. The siblings of the Lu family must be unwilling to let this matter spread. After all, with their hostile rtionship with Lu Zijia, it would only embarrass them if it spread. So, if it wasnt the siblings of the Lu family, it must have spread among the five of them. Thinking of this, the slightly chubby man subconsciously looked for the silver-robed man. Fellow Taoist Du? When he didnt find the silver figure, the chubby male cultivators expression suddenly became a bit uglier. Seeing that something was wrong with the chubby male cultivator, the other three people finally realized that Du Lin, who had often been with them recently, had disappeared! Thinking of a certain possibility, the atmosphere gradually became murderous.
At this moment, Du Lins figure appeared in their vision from afar. Seeing Du Lin appear, the gloominess in the chubby mans eyes immediately deepened. Du Lin, you still dare to appear! Du Lin walked closer and knew that he was suspected after seeing their expressions clearly. It wasnt me. Du Lins face seemed a bit pale as he looked straight at the four of them without any guilt. Who else could it be? The gray-robed male cultivators words confirmed that Du Lin was the traitor among them. I think youre simply jealous that we earned a million Spirit Stones! You were the one who hesitated, which made Senior Brother Lu Xing unhappy about losing a million Spirit Stones. Thats because of you, but youre dragging us down with you now? Du Lin, youre really something! The gray-robed male cultivator was so enraged that his eyes turned red. He rushed up and tried to kill Du Lin. Du Lin even dodged the other partys attack. His expression became very ugly and he was a bit angry at the same time. If you dont want others to know, dont do it. There are many capable people in the cultivation world. Just because we didnt discover any outsiders at that time doesnt mean that there really arent any outsiders. If you want to know how the news spread, you can ask around yourself. See you again! After saying thest sentence, Du Lin directly used a Teleportation Talisman and left.
Damn Du Lin, lets see where you can escape to! In the eyes of the thin ck male cultivator, Du Lin was fleeing. He couldnt help gritting his teeth in hatred. The white-robed male cultivator frowned. He had a feeling that things werent that simple. Besides, Du Lins expression just then wasnt fake at all Thinking of this, the white-robed male cultivator said to the other three people, disguised himself, and went out to ask for information. After asking around, the white-robed male cultivators face turned white. Apparently, they didnt expect that there was really a third party present in the deal between them and the Lu family siblings and he even recorded it with a photostone. After knowing the truth, the four of them felt endless regret in their minds. They regretted agreeing to the deal when they were possessed. That was their life-saving pill! However, at this point, it was useless even if they regretted it. However, they hated the Lu family siblings in their minds.. Chapter 2058: Liao Sisi’s Ruthlessness and Helian Qjguang l s Ending Chapter 2058: Liao Sisis Ruthlessness and Helian Qjguang l s Ending
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They thought that if it werent for the coercion and temptation of the Lu family siblings, they wouldnt have sold the only life-saving pill in their hands at all. Obviously, they were putting all the me on the siblings of the Lu family. They hadpletely forgotten that they agreed to the deal because they coveted the one million Spirit Stones at first.
In the following period of time, the four people whose faces were recognized realized that everyone in the mystic realm was avoiding them, like they were a gue, making people avoid them as much as possible. The four people who were ostracized couldnt help but hate the Lu family siblings more and more. In fact, Xuanyuan Fan and the others were in the same situation as the four of them. It was just that because of their identities and strength, they didnt do it so tantly. A monthter. After taking the Soul Stabilizing Pill that Lu Zijia asked the golden pagoda to send over and recuperating for a while, Xu Xiu and the others came to theva mountain to look for Lu Zijia and the others. Are you sure you want to go out and train? Lu Zijia looked at the dozen people in front of her in surprise and repeated her question with uncertainty. Even though the matter of the fiendish cultivators had basically been resolved, the Primordial Mystic Realm was still full of danger. Countless cultivators had died since they stepped into the mystic realm. Lu Yizhe replied on behalf of everyone, We discussed and thought about this decision together. It wasnt a spur-of-the-moment decision. Besides, we came here to train. How can we stay under yours and Junior Brother Mus wings forever? As a cultivator, he should charge forward bravely and break through all kinds of obstacles in the way, not hide behind others and be protected. However, he still had to prepare what he needed to prepare.
Hearing that, Lu Zijia certainly had no reason to stop them. After all, everyone had their own thoughts and choices, and no one had the right to stop them. Xu Xiu and the others stayed in the array formation for a day and each bought a lot of treasures from Lu Zijia. The next morning, they left together majestically. Before leaving, the two of them exchanged amunication jade pendant to prevent any special circumstances from making contact. On the second day after Xu Xiu and the others left, a shocking piece of news spread throughout the mystic realm. That was, Helian Qiguang, the great demon, was dead. He was killed by Liao Sisi herself. It was said that Liao Sisi carried Helian Qiguangs head that had died with remaining grievances and was covered in blood and threw it in front of the people who once said that she was a demonic cultivator, scaring them quite uau1Y. Therefore, Liao Sisis identity as a demonic cultivator gradually changed. After all, in everyones understanding, if Liao Sisi was really a demonic cultivator, why would she kill Helian Qiguang, the leader of the demonic cultivators in the mystic realm this time? However, even if Liao Sisi proved that she wasnt a demonic cultivator, no one still dared to be with her. Because the image of her holding Helian Qiguangs head that died with remaining grievances was too deeply rooted in peoples minds, so everyone was traumatized and didnt dare to approach her at all.
And Lu Zijia, who heard the news about Liao Sisi, couldnt help feeling surprised. Even though Helian Qiguang didnt have a good character, he was sincere and devoted to Liao Sisi, his childhood sweetheart. She didnt expect this to happen in the end. Even at the moment of his death, Helian Qiguang probably didnt expect him to die at the hands of his childhood sweetheart, who he had taken care of for so many years with all his heart, right? It was really sad,mentable, and pitiful! Of course, Lu Zijia was definitely not stupid enough to sympathize with an enemy who wanted to kill her many times.. Chapter 2059: Six Years Later Chapter 2059: Six Years Later Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Six yearster. In the past six years, Lu Zijia and the others spent more than a year looking forva crystals on theva mountain and found nearly two hundredva crystals in total. They split the spoils in half. Afterpletely digesting theva crystals, the Ice me of the Nether World directly improved by one level, and the half-piece spirit body of the Taiyi Pill Furnace finally became solid. It could even use itsbat strength. Regarding this, the Taiyi Pill Furnace was so excited that it howled for a few hours, almost driving its friends and Lu Zijia, its master, crazy. In the following period of time, the golden pagoda found a few ruins with its senses. Even though it was extremely dangerous, it found a lot of treasures. It could be said that the effort was proportional to the gain. After obtaining arge amount of cultivation resources, Lu Zijias cultivation level also increased from the early-stage Golden Core realm to the mid-stage Golden Core realm, and the strength of the sixpanions also advanced to the mid-stage Golden Core realm as expected. There were even signs of them breaking through to thete-stage Golden Core realm. Lu Zijia didnt mind that her friends were stronger than her at all. Instead, she was quite happy. If anyone dared to provoke her, she would directly let her friends bombard them. How convenient, mighty, and domineering would that be? As for Mu Tianyan, his cultivation level had increased from the mid-stage Golden Core realm to thete-stage Golden Core realm. He was only half-step away from stepping into the peak of the Golden Core realm. Regarding her Dao Companions rapidly increasing strength, she could only sigh from the bottom of her heart. As expected of a peerless genius with a mutated single spirit root. She was indeed different from her, who had an all-element useless spirit root! Of course, the main reason why her Dao Companion could increase his strength so quickly was not only because he had a mutated single spirit root and arge amount of cultivation resources, but also because he had the ancient divine dragon bloodline. Ancient divine beasts were blessed by the heavens. As long as they had enough cultivation resources, they basically wouldnt encounter a bottleneck. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they were the favorites of the Heavenly Dao. Ahhh!!! That bastard, the golden pagoda, stole my Purification Spirit Fruit again!!! The enraged demonic voice of the Taiyi Pill Furnace suddenly resounded throughout the entire Ancient Space. If it werent for the fact that the Ancient Space was too sturdy, it would probably have trembled. The golden pagoda, which was hiding in the corner and eating secretly, was suddenly startled. The crystal-clear fruit in its ws almost fell to the ground. The next moment, he hurriedly swallowed the fruit that was only the size of a ping pong ball. However, because the fruit had already been covered in its saliva just then, it became slippery. When it hurriedly swallowed it, it directly rolled into its throat. The golden pagoda, which had yet to taste anything: l!! Damn, it had worked so hard as a thief to try the taste of the Purifying Spirit Fruit more, but in the end, it directly rolled into its stomach. They were simply bullying it too much! Boohoo, I really want to cry! Golden bastard, give me your dog head! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which finally found the ck cat shadow of the golden pagoda, immediately jumped up and kicked the head of the golden pagoda with its seemingly soft short legs. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had alreadypletely condensed and hadbat power, was like a two to three-year-old lucky baby at this moment. It was simply too soft and cute. However, anyone who knew the Taiyi Pill Furnace knew that soft and cute were just fake appearances! Dont believe it? Then look at it, as it was about to kick the dog head of that golden pagoda. Oh no, it was the cat head! Look at how explosive it was.. It waspletely merciless! Chapter 2060: Be a Salted Fish with Dreams Chapter 2060: Be a Salted Fish with Dreams Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sensing the fierce wind behind it, the golden pagodas fur instantly stood on end and it rolled to the side a few times almost reflexively. Ouch! Youre doing it again! The golden pagoda, which had just gotten up, saw a short leg kicking at it. It was so frightened that it immediately rolled a few more times and almost fainted. Seeing that the thief, the golden pagoda, still dared to dodge after eating its fruits, the Taiyi Pill Furnace became even more furious and kicked even harder with its short legs. You golden bastard, shameless bastard, you actually sent me away on purpose so that you could eat my Purification Spirit Fruit. How dare you hide now?! The Taiyi Pill Furnace continued to kick the golden pagoda with its short legs as it fought against the crimes of the golden pagoda. It didnt believe that it couldnt kick this shameless thief to death! Ouch! You bastard, you really kicked me! The golden pagoda, which was dizzy from rolling, was kicked on its furry butt and it almost rolled to the ground. If you want to settle scores with me, Ill settle scores with you! Who was the one who worked with the ferocious flower, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, to deliberately send me awayst time and then stole all the Purification Spirit Fruits I had hidden? Huh? Tell me, tell me! Im just following your example right now, but you actually have the cheek to call me shameless? You and that unreasonable vicious flower are even more shameless! Seeing that the Taiyi Pill Furnace was about to kick again, the golden pagoda was immediately enraged and started to expose the other partys dark history without hesitation. Damn, it was clearly the spirit of the Ancient Space, but these guys all stepped on its head. They were simply too much! If it didnt show its might, it would really treat it as a sick cat! The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was originally kicking angrily, immediately lost most of its anger when it heard that. However, it still straightened its neck and refuted, Last time wasst time, and this time is this time. How can you mix them together? Besides, that idea was clearly Xiao Hua (the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower)s idea. It was just a conspiracy. Even if the bastard golden pagoda wanted to steal it, it should steal Xiao Huas, alright? The golden pagoda was so enraged by its twisted logic that it jumped up on the spot. The fur on its entire body stood on end like a valiant battle cat as it approached the Taiyi Pill Furnace aggressively. Words, nonsense, nonsense! Then why didnt you say that you couldnt eat the Purification Spirit Fruit yesterday? What twisted logic? Youre the one whos twisted. Youre still twisting logic! In the distance, Lu Zijia, who was eating the Purification Spirit Fruits with her Daopanion, couldnt help shaking her head helplessly when she saw the same scene repeating itself almost every few days. The Purification Spirit Fruit was found in a ruin. In order to make it convenient to eat it anytime and anywhere in the future, Lu Zijia directly dug up the entire Purification Spirit Fruit Tree and transnted it into the ancient space very valiantly. And the Purifying Spirit Fruit had the effect of purifying the impurities in the body. It even purified the weakest spirit root among the intermediate attributes of a cultivators spirit root. In other words, it was very likely that a six-spirit root cultivator could be a five-spirit root cultivator and a five-spirit root cultivator could be a four-spirit root cultivator. However, if the attributes of the spirit root were all at the same level, the attributes of the spirit root wouldnt change at all even if he ate the entire Purifying Spirit Fruit Tree. And Lu Zijia was such a typical example Regarding this, Lu Zijia expressed that she was also very helpless and desperate.. What could she do? She could only calm down and be a salted fish with a dream! Chapter 2061: The Reputation of Trash of All Elements Chapter 2061: The Reputation of Trash of All Elements
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lu Zijia was deep in thought, she suddenly sensed someone approaching the array formation and knocked on it gently a few times very politely. Obviously, the people outside werent here to cause trouble.
Lu Zijia released her mental power to check the situation outside the array formation and found that it was Lu Yizhe and his brother. She couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. However, seeing that apart from being a bit worried, the two of them looked quite energetic, so she wasnt worried anymore. With a thought, she directly opened the array formation and let the two of them in. The Taiyi Pill Furnace and the golden pagoda, which were originally kicking and pping each other, immediately lit up when they saw that it was someone they knew. The next moment, they suddenly rushed out like cannonballs. Oh, oh, oh! Xiao Zhe, Xiao Feng, what did you bring this time? Is there anything to eat? The golden pagoda shouted and asked excitedly. The Taiyi Pill Furnace also shouted unwillingly, Xiao Zhe, Xiao Feng, do you have any fire-element treasures? Fire-element Spirit Stones are fine too! In the past six years, Lu Zijia and the others had met the members of the Martial Arts Department twice, and every time they met, the members of the Martial Arts Department would give the good things they found to Lu Zijia very enthusiastically. Yes, thats right. They gifted them to her. Because in the eyes of everyone in the Martial Arts Department, the resources they gave Lu Zijia werent worth mentioning at all,pared to what Lu Zijia gave and taught them.
Even though Lu Zijia didnt refuse, she didnt ept it with a clear conscience either, or even think that it was natural. Instead, she also gave everyone in the Martial Arts Department various treasures, especially life-saving pills. Im sorry, Lord Taiyi. We only found a few ice-element Spirit Stones, Lu Yifeng replied a bit regretfully and took out a palm-sized brocade box from his bag. Hearing themotion, the big snow wolf and the others hurriedly surrounded him as quickly as possible. The big snow wolf, which happened to hear that there were ice-element Spirit Stones, immediately jumped up in joy. Then, as if it was afraid of being snatched, it thanked him and immediately put it into its private space. This is a Purification Spirit Fruit that I cant bear to eat aftering down from the province. Take it. Its very delicious. The big snow wolf, which had epted the gift, didnt forget to return the favor to Lu Yifeng. It stuffed the two Purification Spirit Fruits into Lu Yifengs hand with a pained expression. Even though the Purification Spirit Fruit was no longer effective on them, the taste of the Purification Spirit Fruit was very good. It was still very painful to give it away. However, it was all worth it for cultivation resources! After convincing itself in its mind, the pain in the big snow wolfs heart instantly decreased by more than half. Purification Spirit Fruits?
Lu Yifeng was shocked and blurted out, Is this the Purification Spirit Fruit thats said to be able to cleanse the impurities in a cultivators body and has a 50% chance of improving the spirit root? Yeah! The big snow wolf said without thinking, Unfortunately, the Purification Spirit Fruit is useless to Master. Master probably wont be able to get rid of the reputation of being aplete all-element trash in this life. After saying that, the big snow wolf shook its head seriously and sighed. Lu Zijia: So what if her roots were all useless? She was all useless, but she still raised these little bastards until they were fat! This little bastard, Big White, was simply asking for a beating! Sensing its masters cold gaze, the big snow wolf immediately understood that it had said something wrong again and couldnt help but fall on the spot and pretend to be dead. Its acting skills were simply too proficient and exquisite! Chapter 2062: The Identity Jade Token Was Destroyed Chapter 2062: The Identity Jade Token Was Destroyed
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the big snow wolf pretending to be dead, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth couldnt help twitching. Even a fool would know that Great White was pretending to be dead every time!
Her friend was so stupid and cute. What could she do? Seeing the interesting interaction between the woman and the wolf, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng couldnt help butugh. Ive long heard that there are Purification Spirit Fruits in the Primordial Mystic Realm, but no one has seeded. I didnt expect to be lucky enough to see them today. Lu Yizhe couldnt help sighing with emotion. At the same time, he was happy that Lu Zijia was so lucky. Yeah, its all thanks to Fellow Taoist Zijia and Fellow Taoist Tianyan. Lu Yifeng suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded in agreement. Even though his and his brothers double spirit roots couldnt be purified, they could purify the impurities in their bodies. Perhaps they could take the opportunity to break through to the mid-stage Golden Core realm. Then, Lu Yizhe and his brother took out all the good things they found during this period of time and let the golden pagoda and the others choose what they liked. Sensing the loving gazes of Lu Yizhe and his brother at the golden pagoda and the others, Lu Zijia had a deep feeling that they were looking at her children The seven bratty children:
As if knowing that Lu Yizhe and his brother had something to discuss with their master, the golden pagoda and the others ran to the other side of the array formation after choosing what they liked. Fellow Taoist Zijia, were here to ask you for help this time to see if you can repair my identity jade pendant. Lu Yifeng took out a jade pendant with two broken pieces and showed it to Lu Zijia with both hands. Lu Zijia raised her hand and took it. Looking at the identity jade tablet that was obviously destroyed, she couldnt help asking, Did you meet a high-level spirit beast? We did encounter a high-level spirit beast, but my brothers identity jade token was destroyed because he was ambushed. Thinking of the reason why his brothers identity jade token was destroyed, a hint of coldness shed across Lu Yizhes eyes and a hint of anger appeared on his usually gentle and handsome face. Lu Zijia tightened her grip on the identity jade token and asked calmly, Who is Its the Second Princess. Lu Yifeng frowned and clenched her fists unconsciously. We met Prince Fan and the others half a month ago and had a small conflict. The Second Princess ambushed me when I wasnt paying atten tion. But after thinking about it, her real target should be my identity jade token. However, he didnt understand why Xuanyuan Wei wanted to destroy his identity jade token for no reason. Why havent I heard you mention it before?
Lu Yizhes expression darkened slightly, but it wasnt for his brother. Lu Yifeng scratched her head a bit awkwardly and exined, I only found out two days ago. But why did the Second Princess do this? Lu Yifeng couldnt help asking the question that was floating in his mind. After confirming his guess, Lu Yizhe looked even more embarrassed. He almost gritted his teeth and said, It must be those people from the main family again! What do you mean? Lu Yifeng was a bit dumbfounded. Brother, do you think Lu Xing or Lu Xue instigated the Second Princess? Apart from them, I cant think of anyone else. Lu Yizhe took a deep breath and suppressed the monstrous hatred in his heart. The people from the main family should already know that our identity jade tokens hide what Father left behind. Hearing that, Lu Yifeng couldnt help being shocked. Something left behind by Father? Brother, how did you know? He had never heard his brother mention this before..
Chapter 2063: The Secret of the Identity Jade Token Chapter 2063: The Secret of the Identity Jade Token Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Father told me before he went to find our sister. At that time, I begged Father to take me with him. In order tofort me, he told me the secret hidden in our identity jade tokens. Recalling the scene back then, a hint of sorrow appeared in Lu Yizhes eyes. Actually, that was just a small game Father yed with us. Its not a secret at all. However, things were unpredictable. When his father buried such a small game in the mystic realm back then, he probably didnt expect their sister to go missing. A little game? A hint of interest shed through Lu Zijias eyes. What kind of game was it? Is it convenient to talk about it? In fact, during the nine years in the mystic realm, she had alreadypletely confirmed that Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng were her biological brothers. She just didnt know how to confess the truth to them. After all, she couldnt possibly tell them that she was their sister, who had been missing for so many years, right? Even if Lu Yizhe and his brother didnt treat her as a fool, they would probably be wary of her. Because before Lu Yizhe and his brother were expelled from the Lu family, many missing sisters hade to visit them, but all of them were fake in the end. In order not to be treated as a fake sister, she could only wait for the right time. And today might be the right time. Theres nothing inconvenient about it. Lu Yizhe shook his head, indicating that he didnt care. My father put his soulmp in this mystic realm. Seeming to have thought of something, Lu Yizhe smiled sarcastically. The eldest branch should think that my father left behind some precious treasure! Otherwise, why would they spend more than 30 years testing the two of them? Soulmp? Both Lu Zijia and Lu Yifeng were surprised. Apparently, they didnt expect their father to put one of his soulmps in the mystic realm. If the soulmp that represented a person was extinguished, it meant that that person had died. If the soulmp was still lit, it meant that he was still alive. Brother, why arent you bringing me to find Fathers soulmp? Lu Yifeng was confused and anxious. Lu Yizhe smiled bitterly. Its not that I dont want to, but Something came to Lu Yizhes mind and the sadness in his eyes was obvious. It requires three identity jade tokens to be pieced together to show where Father ced the soulmp. Three pieces? Lu Yifeng was instantly enlightened. The three identity jade tokens are the identity jade tokens of Big Brother, Fifth Sister, and I? The fifth sister Lu Yifeng was talking about was the fifth daughter of the Lu family, who had been missing for many years, which was Lu Zijia. The bitter smile on Lu Yizhes face became even more bitter. Thats right. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, Lu Zijia was silent for a while. In the end, she still decided to help Lu Yifeng repair the identity jade pendant before revealing her cards. Give me an hour. After Lu Zijia said this, she directly took out the materials to repair the identity jade pendant from the space, apparently meaning to repair it on the spot. Lu Yifeng and his brother quickly thanked him gratefully when they saw this, then sat cross-legged at the side and waited quietly. In less than an hour, Lu Zijia hadpletely repaired Lu Yifengs identity jade token and there was no w at all. It could be seen how good Lu Zijias refining skills were. Its too perfect. I cant tell that my identity jade token was broken at all. Lu Yifeng fiddled with the identity jade token in his hand that he had lost and subsequently found, admiring Lu Zijias refining skills in his mind. Lu Zijia smiled and didnt answer him. Instead, she said to Lu Yizhe, Fellow Taoist Yizhe, can you show me your identity jade token? Even though Lu Yizhe was a bit confused, he took off the identity jade pendant hanging on his waist and handed it to Lu Zijia without hesitation.. Chapter 2064: Siblings Recognizing One Another Chapter 2064: Siblings Recognizing One Another Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After taking the identity jade token from Lu Yizhe, Lu Zijia also asked Lu Yifeng for the identity jade token and put it together. Under Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifengs confused gazes, Lu Zijia took out the identity jade token that belonged to the fifth daughter of the Lu family from the ancient space. Crack! The moment the three identity jade tokens were pieced together, they made a soft sound and a map with golden patterns appeared. Seeing this scene, Lu Yizhe and his brother were first stunned, then they looked at Lu Zijia in shock with obvious disbelief on their faces. You You Lu Yifeng was so shocked that he couldnt even speak. He just kept saying you Lu Yizhe, on the other hand, quickly came back to his senses. His eyes were a bit red at some point. W-Why do you have my fifth sisters identity jade token? Who Who are you? Or perhaps, how did you get this identity jade token? Lu Yizhe said with difficulty, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. Apart from their adopted sixth sister, the identities and name tags of the three of them were all personally made by their father. They could be said to be unique. So, no matter how simr the identity jade tokens of others were, it was impossible for them to be put together with their identity jade tokens. And more than thirty years ago, Fifth Sisters identity jade token disappeared with her disappearance. But at this moment, it appeared in front of them without any warning My uncle gave me this identity jade pendant. He said that it was hanging on my neck when someone entrusted me to him, Lu Zijia said seemingly calmly. Alright, in fact, she was still a bit nervous. After all, the other party were her brothers, who had been looking for her for decades. It was impossible to say that she wasnt touched at all. However, whether it was in her previous life or after she was reborn on Earth, she was like enemies with her so-called brothers and sisters. There was definitely no such thing as being friendly. So, she really had no experience with the two brothers in front of her who had been looking for her for decades Hanging it around your neck Lu Yizhe muttered to himself. The next moment, a huge surprise appeared on his face. Fifth Sister, you Youre our Fifth Sister, who has been missing for many years?! Fifth Fifth Sister? Really? Taoist Zijia, are you really our Fifth Sister, who has been missing for so many years? Then why didnt you say anything when we met? After Lu Yifeng finally came back to his senses from the shock, he asked in surprise and joy. Yes. Lu Zijia smiled a bit unnaturally and exined, I was just suspicious at first. Im really sure it was six years ago. Do you still remember the period when you were seriously injured by the demonic cultivators and recuperated for a few months? At that time, I took advantage of the fact that your soul power was tired and you werent prepared, and activated a soul resonance. Although it was only for a short time, we can already confirm that were indeed family. Soul resonance could be used between Dao Companions and rtives. The higher the affinity of soul power, the closer the rtionship between them was. At that time, when she initiated the soul resonance, she felt that she was extremely close to Lu Yizhe and his brother. Comparing their ages, it waspletely certain. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, Lu Yizhe and his brother immediately remembered the strangeness back then.. At that time, they thought it was an illusion, but they didnt expect Chapter 2065: Brother-in-law Chapter 2065: Brother-inw
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats great, thats great! We finally found our fifth sister! Lu Yifeng burst into tears of joy. He was so excited that he opened her arms and wanted to hug his sister, who had been missing for so many years.
However, before he touched anyone, a ck shadow suddenly shed past, and he missed. Looking at his sister, who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Lu Yifeng was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly turned his head to the side and instantly met a pair of dark eyes. Fellow Taoist Tianyan? Lu Yifeng, who didnt notice Mu Tianyan approaching at all, was shocked in his mind. He couldnt help sighing to himself. As expected of a genius with a mutated single spirit root. His cultivation level increased too quickly. Mu Tianyan put his long arm around his wifes waist and nodded at the two of them. He greeted without changing his expression, Eldest Brother, Second Brother. Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng. Being called brother by someone they had always admired in their hearts really made their legs weak and ufortable! Huh? Hm Brother-inw. Lu Yizhe suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried his best to pretend to be very calm. Little did he know that his flushed face had already betrayed him. Lu Yifengs eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly. Brother-inw. They didnt expect that one of these two peerless geniuses was their sister and the other was their brother-inw. Were the two of them really not in a dream? Seeing the silly looks of the two of them, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. Her two brothers seemed to be a bit adorable!
Then, Lu Zijia briefly told Lu Yizhe and the others about her experiences over the years. As for their father, she didnt know where he went either. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, Lu Yizhe suddenly felt that something was wrong. After being silent for a moment, his expression immediately changed slightly. No, I remember that you should be 38 years old now, Fellow Zijia, and if our sister is still alive, she should be 42 years old. Hearing this, Lu Yifeng, who was originally still excited and happy, immediately felt as if a basin of ice water had been sshed on his head and his heart turned cold. Well Lu Yifeng opened and closed his mouth a few times, but he couldnt say a word. His clenched hands subconsciously trembled slightly. There were some things that he would rather never have. Losing them after having them was the cruelest thing. And at this moment, Lu Yizhe and his brother were experiencing such cruelty. Lu Zijia had long known that they would notice this problem, so she didnt hide it and directly told them about her rebirth after she died. However, she had never revealed the existence of the Ancient Space from the beginning to the end, only hinting slightly that her rebirth was rted to body possession. After all, the more people knew about it, the more dangerous it would be.
After hearing about their sisters rebirth, Lu Yizhe and his brother both felt sorry and med themselves. They couldnt wait to bear the danger and misfortune for their sister. Jiaer Lu Yifeng looked at Lu Zijia with red eyes and his gaze was extremelyplicated, mostly filled with self-me and guilt. Lu Yizhe was the same, but they all knew that it was useless to say anything now. They might as well work hard to be stronger in the future and be the backing of their sister. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, theres actually no need to me yourself and feel guilty, because Im living very well and happily right now. Theres nothing to regret. Lu Zijia took the big hand of the man next to her and sped her fingers together, shaking them at her two brothers to show that she was living very well right now.. Chapter 2066: Searching for Soul Lamps Chapter 2066: Searching for Soul Lamps
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a peaceful day, Lu Yizhe and his brother suggested finding their fathers soulmp. Even though their father had been missing for more than forty years, they still firmly believed that their father was still alive, until there was clear evidence that he was dead.
Of course well go together, Lu Zijia replied without hesitation. Even though her memory had never had her biological fathers memories, she was still a bit touched that her father could travel thousands of miles to find her and even until now, his life and death were still unknown. I know where the location shown on the identity jade token is. Mu Tianyan, who was originally silent, suddenly said, The ce where I was teleported into the mystic realm is near that ce. Hearing that, Lu Yizhe couldnt help feeling delighted. Then, please lead the way. Not long after, the four of them and the seven little fellows set off together. With a clear target, Lu Zijia and the others directly used the air-transportation spiritual weapon to go to their destination in order to save time. They arrived in less than six days. Someone seems to have discovered this ce first. Looking at the entrance of the cave that had already been opened in front of him, Lu Yifeng couldnt help feeling a bit anxious. Lets go in quickly. Maybe those people just went in not long ago. Looking at his brother who was walking into the cave in a hurry, Lu Yizhe had a helpless look on his face. He quickly went forward to stop him from being rash. Be careful of hidden weapons. Fine.
Lu Yifeng, who knew the limitations of his strength, looked a bit frustrated. Mu Tianyan released a huge amount of soul power to scout the way. He walked past Lu Yizhe and the others with the spiritual sword in his hand and said, Ill go first. You guys stay behind. Lu Zijia blinked and followed behind her Dao Companion silently, focused on being vignt. Sensing themotion behind him, the corners of Mu Tianyans mouth couldnt help curling up slightly. Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng both knew that they werent as strong as Mu Tianyan, so they didnt hesitate and directly listened to Mu Tianyans arrangements. Perhaps it was because the people in front had resolved the danger in the cave, or because their father didnt set up too dangerous a checkpoint back then, the few of them walked very easily and smoothly. Fifteen minutester. Lu Zijia looked at the thick stone door in front of her and recalled the map shown on the identity jade token. She said, Fathers soulmp should be inside. Theres no mechanism to open the stone door. Lu Yizhe checked the stone wall around the stone door, but he didnt find the mechanism to open the stone door. He couldnt help frowning slightly. Mu Tianyans indifferent gaze had been scanning the stone door. When Lu Yizhe was about to look for the mechanism to open the stone door again, he suddenly said, This door isnt opened by a mechanism.
Before Lu Yizhe asked in confusion, Mu Tianyan suddenly shed at the thick stone door. Bang! The stone door didnt shatter as expected. Instead, it slowly opened up. That works too? Lu Yifeng opened his mouth in an O shape and couldnt help but want to study what the stone door, which was hit by Mu Tianyan but wasnt damaged at all, was made of. One had to know that he might not even be able to withstand a casual attack from Mu Tianyan. However, this ordinary-looking stone door did it! It was really a bit frustrating! Who is it? When the stone door was about to openpletely, a soft shout suddenly entered their ears. Then, Lu Zijia and the others saw the three people with vignt expressions. Its you?
The only female cultivator among the three of them looked at Lu Zijia in surprise after seeing who it was, as if she didnt expect to meet Lu Zijia here.. Chapter 2067: Her Brother Was Sick Again Chapter 2067: Her Brother Was Sick Again
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia sized up the female cultivator and asked in confusion, Do you know The corners of Shen Xingyaos mouth twitched slightly and she said speechlessly, Master Lu is now a techniques master whose name is famous throughout the entire Primordial Mystic Realm. Who doesnt know you?
Lu Zijia: So, she was actually so famous? Oh, oh, oh! Kid, hand it over quickly! The golden pagoda stood on its masters shoulder and shouted at the three of them like a bandit. It even instructed its friends to surround them. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had thrown away its ck robe and changed into a festive dudou, also said gruffly, Right, hand it over. Hand it over, hand it over. Howl, howl, howl The big snow wolf swung its big tailzily and shouted at the top of its voice. Looking at the small group of silly bandits she raised, Lu Zijia: These scamming little bastards, so what if they were robbing? Why were they shouting to increase the festive atmosphere? Those who didnt know better would think that they were performing the Lions Roar! We discovered this ruin first. Why should we give it to you? Shen Xingchen stood up from behind her sister and said with an unconvinced look. MO Qingzhu, who was wearing a blue robe, frowned slightly. He gave Shen Xingchen a look without a trace, indicating for him not to act on impulse. However, Shen Xingchen was in a fit of anger and didnt receive his signal at all. Hey? Youre actually asking why?
The Ice me of the Nether Worlds tone was full of disbelief, as if it had never thought that a cultivator would say such a ridiculous thing. Kid, are you a fool? The strong are respected in the cultivation world. The strong are the masters. Not to mention robbing you, its normal to kill you. Why, are you unconvinced? Do you believe that Ill roast you? Seeing that Shen Xingchen was so angry that he wanted to rush up and attack, the Ice me of the Nether World pretended to threaten him fiercely and even deliberately erged its body. The scorching temperature suddenly soared. Shen Xingyao was shocked and subconsciously pulled her brother behind her. Lord Alien me, calm down. My brothers brain developedter, so hes often stupid. Lord Alien me, please forgive him. Shen Xingchen, who was dumbfounded: The others: Was she really his sister? He was picked up by the roadside, right? Sister, you.. Shen Xingchen, who wanted to seek justice for his brain, had just opened his mouth when his sister covered his mouth tightly. Even his nose was covered halfway and he almost suffocated to death. My brother is acting up again. Lord Alien me, dont me him. Dont me him. Shen Xingyao apologized to the Ice me of the Nether World with a bright smile. It looked strange no matter how one looked at it Looks like youre a sensible person. The Ice me of the Nether World nced at her and saidzily. Shen Xingyao continued to smile apologetically on the outside, but she wasining crazily in her mind.
Damn, facing a Golden Core expert who was proficient in four techniques and had even contracted several contracted beasts, she must be stupid to not know what was good for her! Besides, there was still Mu Tianyan, a perverted genius with a mutated single spirit root! In fact, weve just entered the ruins of this cave and you came after us, so we dont know what treasures are hidden here. Shen Xingyao exined with a sincere look and nced at MO Qingzhu, signaling him to say a few words to prove it.. Chapter 2068: Wanting an Air Spirit Tool Chapter 2068: Wanting an Air Spirit Tool
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions MO Qingzhu, who received Shen Xingyaos hint, pursed his lips and said, Weve already investigated and found nothing valuable.
MO Qingzhu said as she pointed at amp on the tform behind her and continued, The only thing ced in the cave is that soulmp. That soulmp is just an ordinary soulmp. Theres nothing special about it. MO Qingzhu didnt hide anything, because he knew clearly that the traces they found in the cave just then couldnt be hidden from Lu Zijia and the others at all. Instead of being suspected after being discovered, it was better to confess from the beginning. Lu Zijia and the others had already discovered that soulmp, but they didnt move because they didnt want the other party to fight to the death and ruin the soulmp. Lu Zijias goal was that soulmp to begin with. Hearing MO Qingzhus honest answer, she said, My contracted beasts like this cave. I wonder if you can give it to them? The golden pagodas that liked caves: What Lu Zijia said was just an excuse. MO Qingzhu certainly knew this in his mind. However, no matter why Lu Zijia and the others came here, he didnt want to be enemies with them. We were already nning to leave. Since Master Lus contract beast likes this ce, we certainly wont disturb you anymore. MO Qingzhu cupped his hands at Lu Zijia and the others, indicating that he would give in without any unwillingness. Shen Xingyao also nodded quickly. Right, right, right, were already nning to leave. Go ahead and do what you need to. We wont disturb you anymore.
After saying that, Shen Xingyao was about to drag her brother, who was still struggling, away. Wait. Lu Zijia suddenly called out to them and said after thinking for a while, Consider this a deal I made with you. What do you want? Even though the cultivation world believed that the strong ruled, Lu Zijia had never bullied the weak. Of course, the premise was that the other party had a good character and didnt take the initiative to provoke and disgust her. MO Qingzhu couldnt help being stunned for a moment. Apparently, he didnt expect Lu Zijia to do this. He only knew that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent people who fought fiercely and killed the innocent, so he gave in willingly. Unexpectedly, their characters were even more carefree than he knew. Can we have anything we want? While his sister was also in a daze, Shen Xingchen immediately opened his mouth and asked Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes.
In your dreams! Before Lu Zijia answered, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower threw three words at him fiercely first. There was no way it could take advantage of its master, let alone a door! Lu Zijia, who was defended by her friend, couldnt help chuckling and said to Shen Xingchen, Tell me what you want first. An air transportation spiritual weapon. I want an air transportation spiritual weapon! Shen Xingchen blurted out without thinking. His eyes were so bright that they were about to blind them. Shen Xingyaos eyes also lit up, but she still lectured her brother righteously on the outside. Kid, youre really greedy! Thats an air-transportation spiritual artifact! How can you get it just because you want it? After educating her brother, Shen Xingyao immediately looked at Lu Zijia with a smile. Master Lu, do you have any extra air-transportation spiritual artifacts for sale? Were willing to pay Spirit Stones for them. Its fine no matter how many Spirit Stones there are. An air-transportation spiritual weapon was an air-transportation spiritual weapon that countless cultivators dreamed of! It was worth it no matter how many Spirit Stones they spent! Lu Zijia:
Chapter 2069: Master Is So Great Chapter 2069: Master Is So Great Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia was speechless and a bit amused by Shen Xingyao, who asked to buy an air-transportation spiritual weapon after teaching her brother a lesson. The brother was really stupid, but his sister was pretending to be stupid. It was really interesting. MO Qingzhu hesitated for a moment on the side, but he didnt say anything in the end. Because he was also extremely passionate about air-transportation spiritual tools. Facing the three pairs of hungry eyes, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that she was a fat piece of meat Coincidentally, I have three extra air-transportation spiritual weapons. Ill give you a 20% discount. How about eight million Spirit Stones? Lu Zijia nced at the three of them and gave them a price. The air-transportation spiritual weapons she refined now had all been added with the Nine Unicorns Golden Sand. The Nine Unicorns Golden Sand was extremely precious, so it was better to use it less. The price was naturally more expensive. Otherwise, she would suffer a huge loss. Hearing the number eight million, Shen Xingyao and the others couldnt help being stunned for a moment. They thought that the price of an air-transportation spiritual weapon would be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. They didnt expect that they could buy it for only eight million?! This was simply too cheap! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know what the three of them were thinking in their minds, or she would definitely doubt her life. Alright, alright, thank you, Master Lu. Well transfer eight million to you now. As if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would regret it to death, Shen Xingyao quickly took out her Spirit Stones card and was about to transfer eight million yuan to Lu Zijia in a hurry. Why is it a Spirit Stone Card? Are there no Spirit Stones? The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked at the Spirit Stone Card in her hand and said softly in disappointment. Shen Xingyao suddenly stopped what she was doing and her heart was in her throat. Im sorry, weve already used up all our Spirit Stones. Theres only the Spirit Stone Card left After all, they had already been in the mystic realm for nine years. They needed Spirit Stones to treat their injuries and cultivate. The millions of Spirit Stones they brought into the mystic realm had actually been used up two years ago. Lu Zijia, who had consumed tens of millions of Spirit Stones earlier: If Master Lu only wants Spirit Stones, do you want to make the deal after we get out of the mystic realm? Shen Xingyao asked carefully, afraid that Lu Zijia would reject her directly. It wasnt easy for the siblings to encounter such dogshit luck. They couldnt ruin it because they didnt have any Spirit Stones! Right, right, theres only one year left before the mystic realm opens. Itll pass in the blink of an eye. Shen Xingchen looked at Lu Zijia without blinking, and the word nervous was written all over her face. Even though MO Qingzhu didnt say anything, he clenched his fists unconsciously. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower rolled its eyes silently and thought to itself, We want them to use Spirit Stones to trade because we need Spirit Stones right 110W! When they were outside, their master could also exchange for Spirit Stones. Even though Master only had more than a million Spirit Stones left They had no choice. The pressure on its master to support their family was huge, and the consumption was naturally huge. Thinking about it, their master was really great! Dont mind them. Theyre just nonchnt, casual, indifferent. Lu Zijia waved her hand, indicating that Shen Xingyao and the others didnt have to be too nervous. Then, she directly took out three silver-white flying wings from the space. Check it yourself. I never take returns for good after delivery. Lu Zijia exined to the three of them very frankly, making the three of them inexplicably feel like they were about to be tricked.. It was really a bit unsettling! Chapter 2070: Father Is Still Alive Chapter 2070: Father Is Still Alive Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, looking at the air-transportation spiritual weapon they had been longing for for a long time in front of them, they couldnt resist the temptation in the end. They ignored the anxiety in their minds and quickly transferred eight million Spirit Stones to Lu Zijia each. Is Is this really an air-transportation spiritual artifact? Am I really dreaming? Hugging the three-meter-long wings, Shen Xingchen felt that it was deeply unreal, so he turned around and said to his sister beside him, Sister, hit me! p! Ouch! Hearing her brothers request, Shen Xingyao hit the back of his head without hesitation. That voice made people feel how pain it was. Sister, why are you using so much strength? It hurts! Shen Xingchen raised his hand to rub the back of his head and shouted at his sister withints. Not only did Shen Xingyao not pity her brother at all, but she also smiled very happily. Its good that it hurts. If it hurts, it means that were not dreaming! MO Qingzhu: Shen Xingchen: What was going on?! After checking briefly and asking how to use the flying wings, Shen Xingyao and Shen Xingchen ran out of the cave impatiently. Of course, they didnt forget to pull MO Qingzhu, theirpanion, away. The other party bought the air-transportation spiritual weapon as they wished and she made a huge profit again. Both parties were happy. Lu Zijia was in a good mood. Its really Fathers soulmp! After confirming that Shen Xingyao and the others had left, Lu Yizhe couldnt wait to walk up to the tform to check the soulmp. He saw the word life engraved at the bottom of the soulmp. And their father was called Lu Yuansheng. Father is still alive. Father is still alive. Thats great! Looking at the still lit soulmp, Lu Yifeng couldnt hide his excitement and said. In fact, they had already seen that the soulmp was still lit just then, but in case Shen Xingyao and the others saw anything, they had been holding back and didnt move. Now that there were no outsiders, they naturally didnt have to hide their true emotions anymore. Lu Zijia also smiled unconsciously, but she reminded them, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, lets not spread the news that our father is still alive for now, in case someone with ulterior motives uses him. Needless to say, Lu Yizhe and his brother knew that this person was referring to the members of the first branch of the Lu family. In order to deal with their father, the current head of the Lu family, Lu Yu, didnt hesitate to advance step by step for decades. Even after their father disappeared, he set them up for more than 30 years in order to get what their father left behind from them. It could be seen how scheming Lu Yu was. If Lu Yu found out that their father was still alive, something might happen again. Lu Yizhe nodded slightly and agreed with Lu Zijias suggestion. Jiaer, dont worry. Eldest Brother and Second Brother know our limits. Dont make our acknowledgement public for the time being, in case something happens to the Lu family again. Fortunately, after Helian Qiguang died, the brothers used the mystic technique Jiaer told them to block the prying of the Heaven Observation Mirror. Otherwise, they probably wouldnt be able to hide the fact that they acknowledged their sister and that their father was still alive. I understand. Lu Zijia smiled and said again, Eldest Brother and Second Brother should be careful too. Eldest Brother and Second Brother are close to me now. The eldest family of the Lu family might have some thoughts. Judging from the praise everyone in Hongtian City gave him, he was a person who knew how to win people over and also knew how to put on an act. And such people were often the hardest and easiest to destroy.. Chapter 2071: Preparing the Counterattack against the First Family of the Lu family Chapter 2071: Preparing the Counterattack against the First Family of the Lu family
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The difficulty was how to expose Lu Yus true colors that he had disguised for so many years. The easy thing was that as long as they exposed Lu Yus ugly mask, his image and status would plummet. At that time, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for him to make aeback.
But, are we just going to let go of the fact that weve been schemed against by the eldest branch for so many years? Lu Yifeng was a bit unwilling to give up. A strong hatred appeared in his eyes. Although the eldest branch didnt do anything to our mothers death, it has something to do with them. If it werent for the fact that the first branch deliberately deducted the food and clothes of the second branch, Mother wouldnt have overworked and died with regrets in the end. Yes, their mother died from overwork. How ironic was it for a cultivator to die from overwork? And yet, it happened. Of course, the eldest branch would definitely not let outsiders know that their mother died from overwork in order to support the three of them. The rumors outside said that their mother suddenly died because she took an unknown spiritual nt to cultivate. Xiao Feng Lu Yizhe looked at his brothers resentful look and felt very ufortable in his mind. Ever since he was young, his brother had always had a carefree and sunny personality. He didnt seem to take it to heart, but he didnt expect that he only suppressed the pain in his heart very well. Of course not. Lu Zijia was about to fall into sorrow when she saw something. She quickly continued, The eldest branch of the Lu family loves face the most. Lets tear off their faces one by one. Let the entire Hongtian City see how ugly their faces are under their skin. My biggest trump card right now is an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Its impossible for the first branch of the Lu family not to be tempted. Eldest Brother and Second Brother will cooperate with me when the timees, right?
Lu Zijia was smiling. She looked like a living little fox no matter how one looked at her. The brothers, who were originally in grief, immediately nodded repeatedly when they heard that. Of course, well definitely cooperate with you, Jiaer. Thinking that they were finally going to fight back after so many years of hatred, Lu Yizhe and his brother felt an inexplicable sense of excitement and anticipation, as if they couldnt wait to leave the mystic realm immediately and start their counterattack. Even though Lu Zijia couldnt bear to dampen their good mood, she still felt that it was better to tell them in advance, so she said, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, the failure of those demonic cultivators mission has a lot to do with us. When we go out, well probably be targeted by them. They might even be waiting for us at the exit of the Primordial Mystic Realm. So, while theres still a year before the mystic realm opens, we have to be prepared. Also, what Lu Zijia didnt say was that the biggest target of those demonic cultivators was most likely her Dao Companion and her, who were leading the team. In order not to be killed or captured by the demonic cultivators to refine weapons and refine pills day and night, Lu Zijia felt that she really had to prepare well. As the saying went, couldnt she run if she couldnt beat them? If one Teleportation Talisman didnt work, she would get a few more! She didntck Teleportation Talismans anyway. Lu Yizhe and his brother, who were originally thinking that they could retaliate happily as soon as they went out: Right, how could they have forgotten about this It seemed that they had to try a few more times this year to see if they could break through to the mid-stage Golden Core realm. Even though they knew that the chances werent high, they had to give it a try, right? Otherwise, what was the difference between them and salted fishes?
Chapter 2072: Leaving the Mystic Realm, Resentful Fellow Taoist Mu Chapter 2072: Leaving the Mystic Realm, Resentful Fellow Taoist Mu
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Lu Zijia, who nned very well, had no idea that the outside world had already undergone earth-shattering changes in the nine years they entered the mystic realm. Especially the situation of those small affiliated countries, it was very bad.
Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didnt know that right now, so they didnt look for the mystic realm in their minds on purpose in the next year, but started to make all kinds of preparations. Especially the teleportation talismans and defensive items, they were out together in stacks. Fortunately, Lu Zijias skills were exquisite enough, or she really wouldnt be able to make so many. A yearter. A few days before the mystic realm reopened, everyone from the Martial Arts Department rushed over to meet Lu Zijia and the others. Then, they waited for the mystic realm to open and the people to be teleported out. Were about to be teleported out. Go back to the space quickly. Sensing the fluctuation in the Primordial Mystic Realm, Lu Zijia sent a voice transmission to the seven beasts ying on the side. Hearing that, the seven golden pagodas hurriedly returned to the ancient space, afraid that they would be left behind if they were a step slower. Wifey, are you nervous? Sensing that the grip on his hand was getting tighter, Mu Tianyan couldnt help smiling and asking the person next to him. Lu Zijia didnt deny it either. She simply nodded and said, Yeah, there might be demonic cultivators at the Nascent Soul levels waiting to catch us outside! Its only right to be nervous.
Mu Tianyan looked at his wifes bright eyes and kept feeling that she was more excited than nervous. Then, Wifey, you have to hold my hand tightly. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted his chest, saying straightforwardly, Dont worry, dont worry. Were Dao Companions who share blessings and hardships together. I definitely wont leave you behind and let you be caught by those demonic cultivators. Mu Tianyan, who felt like he was being protected by his wife, was speechless. The feeling of being protected by his wife was really both pleasant and sour. Before Mu Tianyan said anything else, he felt his body being sucked away by a strong suction force and then the world spun. In less than ten breaths, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Almost the moment their feet touched the ground, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could clearly feel that they were locked on by a few auras at the same time. Almost without hesitation, Mu Tianyan activated the mid-level Earth Realm teleportation talisman in his hand. The two of them were teleported away in an instant. The next moment, a few exasperated demonic cultivators appeared where they were originally standing, as well as Vice Principal Kou Sun and the others, who heaved a sigh of relief. The members of the Martial Arts Department, who werent targeted by the few demonic cultivators immediately, hurriedly walked towards the Hongtian Academy. At the same time, they didnt let go of the teleportation talisman in their hands. On the other side, afraid that those fiendish cultivators would catch up with them, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan used several mid-level Earth Realm teleportation talismans one after another before stopping the teleportation. Looking at thepletely unfamiliar streets in the deep alley, Lu Zijia looked at her Dao Companion next to her in confusion.
Meeting his wifes questioning gaze, Mu Tianyan suppressed the unnaturalness in his heart and maintained a straight face as he exined, chose to teleport to the east. As for where this is we can ask around. So her Dao Companion didnt have a destination in mind when they were teleporting? How good would it be if they identally teleported to the territory of the fiendish cultivators? Sensing that his wife was looking at him more and more strangely, Mu Tianyans ears turned slightly red and he finally told her his purpose. Weve been in the cultivation world for more than ten years, but weve never been around properly. Wifey, you shouldnt only care about techniques and earning Spirit Stones. Mu Tianyan, who was often left alone by his wife, gradually looked resentful.. He was like a man abandoned by his wife! Chapter 2073: Secret Stash Game Chapter 2073: Secret Stash Game
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia, who felt a bit guilty and wanted tough under the resentful gaze of her Dao Companion: So. her Dao Comoanion wanted to sDend some alone time with her! He seemed
to be jealous? Lu Zijia chuckled in her mind, but she looked helpless and distressed on the outside. We have no choice. We have to support arge family! With those guys appetites, we have to work hard to earn Spirit Stones. She thought about how there were tens of millions of Spirit Stones umted in the space before she entered the mystic realm back then, but there wasnt a single one left now. Fortunately, the number in the Spirit Stones Card had increased a lot. But that couldnt change the fact that those guys in the ancient space had huge appetites! Mu Tianyan tightened his grip on his wifes hand and took out a few Spirit Stones cards from the bag he used to hide himself. Looking at the few Spirit Stones cards that were handed over, Lu Zijia blinked in confusion, but she still raised her hand and took them. Whats wrong? To support the family. Mu Tianyan replied concisely. He stared at his wife with his deep eyes without blinking, as if he was looking forward to it? Waiting for the reward? Lu Zijia took a closer look and after confirming that she wasnt seeing things, she couldnt help smiling brightly and decisively put a loud stamp on the corner of his mouth. My man is indeed powerful and cares about the family. Hes especially peerless, and can charm thousands of female cultivators. Hes simply the best Dao Companion anyone can dream of. As if good words didnt cost anything, Lu Zijia said a lot of things, which made Mu Tianyan happy and amused. He couldnt help but put a seal at the corner of her mouth. As long as youre satisfied, Wifey.
Of course Im satisfied. Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. This was her Dao Companion she chose herself. How could she not be satisfied? Huh? Wait, something seemed to be wrong? Lu Zijia, who thought for a moment and finally thought of what was wrong: !!! Mu Tianyan, how dare you fool me? Do you want to be punished by the familyw? Also, how much money are you hiding? Confess to me and Ill let you go! She originally wanted to put her hands on her hips to show her fierce aura, but her right hand was held too tightly by the man and she couldnt break free at all, so she could only put one hand on her waist. Mu Tianyan: Wasnt this development a bit wrong? I didnt hide any money. Mu Tianyan paused for a moment and exined a bit more. When I went out to explore the environment alone in the mystic realm, the cultivators of the academy bought formation disks from me. They only transferred the money through Spirit Stones Cards and didnt have any Spirit Stones. That was why he didnt hand it over to his wife in time after he went back. Hmm Alright, in fact, he wanted to take out these Spirit Stones Cards to give his wife a surprise after she became poor. He didnt expect that even though he had a surprise now, his wife also gave him a surprise. It really made him not know whether tough or cry. Really?
Lu Zijia held back herughter in her mind, but she looked serious on the outside. Mu Tianyan nodded sincerely. Really. My wife is so good. Why would I hide a secret stash? In fact, his wife gave him a lot of pocket money. There was no need for him to hide any personal savings at all. Both parties knew this very well. However, the two of them still enjoyed ying a small game about their private savings. Alright, I dont think you dare to either. Lu Zijia finally couldnt hold it in anymore and burst intoughter, her bright eyes full of heartwarming smiles. Lets go shopping. Afterughing enough, Lu Zijia patted her Dao Companions shoulder and satisfied his desire to spend time alone with her.. Chapter 2074: News from Delin Country Chapter 2074: News from Delin Country
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up even more. There was obvious joy reflected in his deep eyes. He leaned over and asked sincerely between the eyebrows of the person in front of him, his deep voice seeming to be able to charm people. Wifey, youre so nice. Lu Zijia pretended to be like a proud queen and raised her eyebrows earnestly as she said, Its good that you know, so dont hide your money in the future, understand?
Mu Tianyan: His wife was indeed a money-grubber, The terms miser and tightwad were really appropriate for her! However, such a wife also tempted him and made him reluctant to part with her. At the same time, he couldnt help wondering if he should work harder to earn Spirit Stones to support his family. Well The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree seemed to be hiding a lot of Thunder Spirit Fruits. If he could sell them, he should be able to earn a lot of Spirit Stones. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which didnt know that its master had already thought about its stash, was still ying happily with its friends in the Ancient Space at this moment. The two of them nned to spend a few days alone before returning to the academy. However, the two of them had only strolled around for fifteen minutes when they heard a piece of news that caught their attention. Have you heard? Anotherrge group of demonic cultivators is attacking Delin Country. Its said that several Golden Core realm demonic cultivators were mobilized this time. I wonder if Delin Country can still hold on. Delin Country again? Why do those demonic cultivators seem to be targeting Delin Country on purpose? Could there be some treasure in Delin Country? Maybe theres really some treasure. Otherwise, why would those demonic cultivators attack Delin Country for seven to eight years? If it werent for the Dean of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy helping them, Delin Country would probably have fallen into the hands of the demonic cultivators long ago. But why did I hear that its not that Delin Country has a treasure, but that Delin Country offended those demonic cultivators, so those demonic cultivators refused to let go of Delin Country. Is that so?
If thats the case, Delin Country is really unlucky. Of all people, why did they provoke those vicious demonic cultivators? As the few passersby who were discussing walked away, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other tacitly. It seems that our two-person world wontst, Lu Zijia said helplessly via voice transmission. Mu Tianyan pursed his thin lips and replied via voice transmission, Uncle and the others are more important. Lets go back to Delin Country first. As for those demonic cultivators, they actually dared to disturb his and his wifes private time Mu Tianyan narrowed his deep eyes slightly and a cold glint shed across them. Lu Zijia suddenly raised her hand and pinched his face,forting and guaranteeing him, Therell definitely be a time when well be alone together. We dont even have to bring Pagoda and the others! The coldness in Mu Tianyans eyes quickly dissipated, reced by doting and joy. Then, he thought of something and said in a meaningful tone, Alright, Wifey, you cant forget this. If you forget Ill punish you. She inexplicably felt that her Dao Companion seemed to have be wily. What was going on? To rush to Delin Country for rescue, they naturally had to make some preparations, especially all kinds of healing supplies.
The couple were currently in the city at the edge of Jinlun Country, which happened to be neighboring Delin Country. So, they received the news the fastest. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan prepared the supplies and found out where they were, they directly pulled the golden pagoda out to be an aerial spirit beast. Not only was the golden pagoda not dissatisfied after being pulled out to work, but it also brought its master and Boss Yan to the capital of Delin Kingdom quickly in a hurry.. Chapter 2075: Delin Country in Deep Crisis (1) Chapter 2075: Delin Country in Deep Crisis (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Delin Country. Outside the city of the capital, more than a thousand demonic cultivators were facing thousands of cultivators above the capital.
The leader of the demonic cultivators was the leader of the rebellious Helian family, Helian Zhao, and the leader of the city was the Dean of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy, Du He. Du He, youre the dean of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy. You actually lowered your status to protect the family of a student. Dont you think its embarrassing? Helian Zhao put his hands behind his back and looked up at Du He on the city wall with disdain. Du He snorted coldly. Why do you choose to be a dog instead of being a human being? Dont you think its embarrassing? The Helian family was one of the fourrgest families in the Hongtian Empire. They had extremely high reputation and status, but they just had to be theckeys of demonic cultivators. This really confused many cultivators who heard about it. Helian Zhaos face darkened and he stared at Du He with eyes that were as poisonous as poison. This is a grudge between the Helian family and Delin Country. I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, dont me me for not giving you a way out! Ever since Helian Qiguang died in the mystic realm, Helian Zhao had led the disciples of the Helian family, who had already be demonic cultivators, to attack Delin Country. To put it nicely, he wanted to avenge his son. However, in fact, it wasnt Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan who killed his son, but Liao Sisi, and she had nothing to do with Delin Country. However, Helian Zhao attacked Delin Country in the name of taking revenge for his son. Apparently, he knew that he couldnt do anything to Liao Sisi, so he took his anger out on Lu Ziiia and Delin Country.
Now that seven years had passed, there was only one imperial city left in Delin Country that was temporarily safe. Heh! How arrogant. I want to see how you wont give me a way out! Du He shouted coldly and jumped down from the city first, attacking Helian Zhao fiercely. The long saber that emitted endless dignity danced fiercely in his hand. Seeing that Du He actually dared to ept the challenge, Helian Zhaos face was as ck as ink. The next moment, he waved his hand. Kill them! Leave no one alive! Following Helian Zhaos order, more than a thousand demonic cultivators in ck robes instantly attacked, constantly bombarding the cultivators on the city wall. At the same time, dozens of demonic cultivators riding flying contract beasts flew into the sky and attacked the cultivators on the city wall mercilessly. For a moment, painful wails rose and fell among each other, making people tremble in fear. Soon, the strong smell of blood spread in the air, making the already bloodthirsty demonic cultivators even more excited and their actions of killing cultivators became even more ruthless. However, no matter how strong the physique of the demonic cultivators was, it wasnt easy for those demonic cultivators to break through the defense line of the city wall when there was a difference of nearly three times the number of cultivators. Besides, no matter how strong the physique of a demonic cultivator waspared to a cultivator, it was still a body after all. It would still bleed to death. Helian Zhao, you bastard, go to hell!
Seeing the river of blood behind him from the corner of his eye, Du Hes attack on Helian Zhao became even more ferocious and the killing intent in his eyes was almost real. Bang! Poof! The two of them exchanged a palm strike and Du He took two steps back. Helian Zhao took a step back, but he suddenly spat out blood, his widened eyes full of disbelief. No, impossible, impossible! Helian Zhao suddenly looked up and stared at Du He. Were both at the peak of the Golden Core realm. Why are you stronger than me? Cultivators and demonic cultivators were at the same level. Because demonic cultivators had stronger physiques, it was reasonable for demonic cultivators to be stronger.. Chapter 2076: Delin Country in Deep Crisis (2) Chapter 2076: Delin Country in Deep Crisis (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, Helian Zhao thought of something and the disbelief in his eyes instantly turned into shock. You Youre not at the peak of the Golden Core realm! Du He didnt answer his question and attacked again.
Just as Helian Zhao had guessed, he was indeed not at the peak of the Golden Core realm right now. He had already stepped into the half-Nascent Soul realm half a year ago. However, because he didnt have enough opportunities, he didnt really step into the ranks of Nascent Soul realm in the end. Otherwise. he wouldnt have allowed those bastards from the Helian family to be so arrogant! On this side, Du Hepletely crushed Helian Zhao. On the other side, Liang Zongxing, who was only at the mid-stage Golden Core realm, and Duanmu Heng, the Fourth Prince, who had just stepped into the early-stage Golden Core realm, were already having a hard time. Their opponents were bothte-stage Golden Core demonic cultivators. Pfft! Duanmu Heng, who couldnt dodge the sneak attack on his back in time, fell to the ground like a broken kite and blood suddenly spurted out of his mouth. Your Highness! Not far away, Liang Zongxing happened to see the scene of Duanmu Hengunching a sneak attack and couldnt help feeling anxious.
However, because he was distracted for a second, his opponent seized the opportunity and suddenly pierced his left shoulder. Seeing that he had seeded, the demonic cultivator stirred Liang Zongxings wound very cruelly and maliciously, and the bright red blood immediately flowed faster. Uncle! Be careful! Duanmu Heng, who was lying on the ground, saw that there was a demonic cultivatorunching a sneak attack behind Liang Zongxing. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he used the remaining strength in his body to shout a reminder. Liang Zongxing, who was reminded, quickly dodged with his senses. However, he forgot that his left shoulder was still pierced by a sharp spiritual sword. The moment he moved to dodge, the wound suddenly became bigger. Dont kill him. The patriarch said to catch him alive. Seeing that hispanion had used a killing move, the demonic cultivator, who was originally Liang Zongxings opponent, reminded him. The demonic cultivator who was reminded frowned unhappily, but he still restrained his killing move in the end. The dagger that was supposed to pierce Liang Zongxings heart was changed to cut his abdomen. Bang! Liang Zongxing, who was sent flying by the demonic cultivators palm, was sent flying and crashed fiercely to the ground. Ugh..
In the end, Liang Zongxing couldnt hold on anymore. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted. Uncle! Seeing that his uncles fate was unknown, Duanmu Heng wanted to crawl over with his hands and feet, but a demonic cultivator stepped on his back. Duanmu Heng gritted his teeth fiercely to prevent himself from fainting. Seeing that Duanmu Heng was still unyielding at this moment, the demonic cultivator who was stepping on him sneered mockingly. However, before he said anything, he suddenly felt a strong killing intent surging from behind him. Ugh, gurgle The demonic cultivator didnt even have the chance to dodge. A bright red wound appeared on his neck and he fell down with regrets. The other demonic cultivators who sensed the abnormality suddenly became vignt and immediately looked over. However, in the next moment, they saw a figure flying over. The speed was so fast that one couldnt see the appearance of the person who attacked at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! The few demonic cultivators who surrounded Duanmu Heng and Liang Zongxing fell one after another, their eyes full of disbelief.
They didnt seem to believe that they would die at the hands of a cultivator they despised without being able to resist. The sudden change stunned Duanmu Heng, who had just escaped death. Especially when he saw the demonic cultivator, who was originally stepping on his back, fall silently in front of him, he was extremely shocked.. Chapter 2077: Repelling the Demonic Cultivators Chapter 2077: Repelling the Demonic Cultivators
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiajia, Tianyan? After seeing who killed the demonic cultivator, Duanmu Heng had a look of disbelief on his face. He even suspected that he was hallucinating because of his serious injuries.
Cousin, take the pills first. Lu Zijia went forward to help Duanmu Heng up and handed him a bottle of pills. On the other side, Mu Tianyan also fed Liang Zongxing, who had fainted, a few healing pills. Liang Zongxings originally weak breath gradually calmed down. Jiajia, why are you back? After taking the healing pill, Duanmu Heng suddenly thought of something and looked a bit anxious. Jiajia, leave quickly. Those demonic cultivators are targeting you. You cant stay here. Leave, leave quickly. Go to Hongtian Academy, ahem Duanmu Heng was too agitated and couldnt help coughing. Lu Zijia quickly patted his back to calm him down andforted him, Cousin, dont worry. We have the ability to protect ourselves. Well be fine. Lu Zijia said as she looked around. It wasnt convenient for her to talk to Duanmu Heng anymore, so she directly gave the golden pagoda and the others a mission. Big White, Xiao Shu, help take care of the injured. Pagoda, Xiao You, Ling, and Xiao Hua, join the battle. Taiyi, follow me and save them with pills.
Got it, Master! The sevenpanions replied in unison and took their positions the next moment. The battle at the scene instantly became even fiercer, but the advantage slowly fell to Delin Country. Lu Zijia went to help the cultivators who were about to copse under the attacks of the demonic cultivators. The Taiyi Pill Furnace behind her would immediately go forward and distribute healing pills to the cultivators. Of course, none of the cultivators who had already fallen and were still breathing were left behind. On the other side, Mu Tianyan directly faced the two Golden Core demonic cultivators. He used the array formations and talismans one after another. Coupled with the fact that he was already at thete-stage Golden Core realm, he defeated the two Golden Core demonic cultivators in less than half an hour. Helian Zhao, who was still fighting Du He, finally realized that something was wrong. Looking at the battle situation that had changed at some point, Helian Zhaos expression was extremely ugly. This time, in order topletely destroy Delin Country, he had given Young Master a military order. If he failed this mission, he would be severely punished. Thinking of his Young Masters ruthlessness, Helian Zhao couldnt help turning a bit pale. Kill, kill!
Helian Zhao roared crazily and his attacks became even more ruthless, as if he wanted to die with Du He. Du He, who also sensed the reversal of the battle, couldnt help feeling overjoyed in his mind. Hahaha, Helian Zhao, it seems that your mission will definitely fail this time. Hearing Du Hes loudughter, Helian Zhaos eyes turned red with hatred. Dont be toocent. Its not certain who will win or lose until thest moment! Before he finished speaking, Helian Zhao threw a few attack talismans at Du He and waved the spiritual weapon in his hand, wanting to kill Du He in one strike. However, as the dean of the Martial Arts Department, if Du He didnt have some ability, how could he possibly sit firmly in the position of the dean? Almost as soon as Helian Zhao attacked, he saw through Helian Zhaos intentions and the next moment, his body reflexively made the best counterattack. Dean, let me help you. After circling around, Lu Zijia rushed to the battlefield of Du He and Helian Zhao. The moment she finished talking, she threw a few array disks at Helian Zhao at once. Hearing a familiar voice behind him, a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum instantly appeared on Du Hes old face. Without turning around, he said, Girl, youre finally here. If you donte soon, I wont be able to hold on anymore.. Chapter 2078: Always Very Conscientious Chapter 2078: Always Very Conscientious
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the relief in Du Hes tone, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. Thank you, Dean. If you need me for anything in the future, just let me know.
As for whether she agreed or not, it would depend on whether the deans request was reasonable. Of course, Lu Zijia didnt say the rest. Du He, who didnt know that Lu Zijia still had something to say, immediately became even happier after hearing that. You said so. You cant go back on your word when the timees. Even though he had been staying in Delin Country for the past seven to eight years, he still knew what happened in the mystic realm. Especially when everyone knew that Lu Zijia refined an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Apart from that, the current Lu Zijia could be said to be a very tempting piece of cake. Everyone wanted to take a bite or treat her respectfully. Of course, most of the cultivators who wanted to provide for them were definitely cultivators. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were famous for being ruthless. Whoever dared to provoke them would be unlucky. Didnt they see that the dignified Prince Fan of the Hongtian Empire had fallen into their hands? It was as embarrassing as a street rat in the mystic realm, let alone how miserable it was. Dean, dont worry. Ive always kept my word, Lu Zijia replied sincerely. Thinking of the air-transportation spiritual weapon he had been thinking about, Du He instantly became energetic and hisbat power soared. Coupled with Lu Zijias sneak attacks from time to time, Helian Zhao was soon defeated and seriously injured. Thinking of the air-transportation spiritual weapon he had been thinking about, Du He instantly became energetic and hisbat power soared. Coupled with Lu Zijias sneak attacks from time to time, Helian Zhao was soon defeated and seriously injured. Because of Lu Zijias appearance, Helian Zhaos aura became chaotic and the hatred in his heart was even stronger to the extreme, but he still lost in the end in a one-on-two situation.
Just you wait! Helian Zhao endured the surging blood in his body and held the bloody wound on his abdomen with one hand, ring at Lu Zijia and Du He with eyes full of hatred. The next moment, he activated the Earth-rank Teleportation Talisman that he had hidden in his ck robe beforeing here and disappeared on the spot in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Helian Zhao was cautious, or he would probably die here today. Lu Zijia still had something to deal with next, so she didnt chase after him. On the other side, the remaining two Golden Core demonic cultivators saw that Helian Zhao had left and activated the teleportation talisman without hesitation. The remaining demonic cultivators were nothing to be afraid of. Lu Zijia and the others used half an hour to deal with the remaining demonic cultivators who werepletely defeated. This time, the demonic path could be said to have suffered a crushing defeat! Dean, are you alright? Seeing that Du Hes face was a bit pale, Lu Zijia couldnt help asking with concern and gave him a bottle of healing pills. Du He originally wanted to say that he was fine, but when he saw the healing pill she handed over, what he was about to say instantly became, At least you still have a conscience. He said as he took the jade bottle from Lu Zijias hand, as if he was snatching it. Lu Zl: She had always been very conscientious!
Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walk over, Duanmu Heng said to them, Ill stay behind to deal with the aftermath. Jiajia, Tianyan, follow Uncle and the others to the pce first. After taking the healing pill, Duanmu Hengs condition was already mostly better. He could still deal with the aftermath. As for the remaining internal injuries, he could only recuperate slowly. After all, even if he took healing pills, his internal injuries wouldnt recover so quickly. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no objections to this arrangement. After leaving a few more bottles of healing pills, they went to the pce with Liang Zongxing and the others, who had already woken up.. Chapter 2079: The Situation in the Four Continents Chapter 2079: The Situation in the Four Continents
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the pce. Knowing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were back and the capital was defended because of them, the king couldnt help feeling overjoyed. They immediately rushed to the pce gate and weed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan personally.
After waiting for half an hour, the king saw a huge and shiny ck flying spirit beast flying quickly towards the pce. When the guards of the pce discovered the huge spiritual beast, they immediately became nervous and quickly protected the king in the middle. When they saw the people on the flying spirit beast clearly, the king suppressed the excitement in their hearts and waved at the guards. Dont be nervous. You can leave. Yes, Your Majesty. The leader of the guards apparently saw who was on the aerial spirit beast and hurriedly replied respectfully. He immediately retreated to the side with his subordinates. Greetings, Your Majesty. After jumping down from the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia took the initiative to cup her hands and greet the king with a smile on her face, not putting on the airs of a master of techniques at all. The king, who was originally a bit nervous, couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief secretly when they saw that Lu Zijia still had the same easygoing attitude as more than ten years ago. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they moved to the study of the king to talk. Its all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, Delin Country would probably bepletely destroyed. The king sighed and rejoiced at the same time. They immediately got up and bowed to Lu Zijia and the others solemnly. I represent Delin Country to thank you. Thank you for saving the entire Delin Country.
As he spoke, the king wanted to bow again. However, Mu Tianyan helped him up with his spiritual power. Your Majesty, you dont have to be so polite. Were all from Delin Country. Now that the country is in trouble, will we stand by and do nothing? The king immediately agreed happily after hearing that. Its the blessing of Delin Country to have two geniuses like you. Its also the blessing of everyone in Delin Country. The heavens have mercy on Delin Country! The king had already been mentally prepared to live and die with the country. He didnt expect Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to appear at the critical moment. Wasnt it just that the heavens didnt destroy Delin Country? As the few of them spoke, they quickly got to the point. Ah Yan and I just came out of the mystic realm yesterday and we dont know much about the current situation yet. I wonder if Uncle can tell us? Lu Zijia said to the king. Of course. Some color had already returned to Liang Zongxings face. He nodded slightly after hearing that and then quickly told Lu Zijia and the others about the current situation. It turned out that not long after the students of the academies from the four continents entered the Primordial Mystic Realm ten years ago, the demonic cultivators appeared and even attacked some small cities. However, when the four continents joined forces to deal with the Demonic Path, the Demonic Path didnt gain much advantage.
And the one who suffered the most losses was Delin Country, which only had one imperial city left. Because the entire Helian family, which had already fallen into the demonic path, no, it should be said that Helian Zhao med Lu Zijia for Helian Qiguangs death, so he took the initiative to attack Delin Country first. If it werent for the people sent by Du He and Deputy Dean Kou Sun, Delin Country would have ceased to exist a few years ago. How would they have waited for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan toe back? Hearing that there was only one royal city left out of more than thirty cities in Delin Country, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan couldnt help frowning and a bone-chilling coldness even shed faintly in their eyes. After the few of them discussed, the king, Liang Zongxing, and Du He all agreed to let Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set up a mid-level Earth Realm city protection array. Of course, the entire city protection array wasnt just about defense.. Chapter 2080: Master Has Too Double Standards! Chapter 2080: Master Has Too Double Standards!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, it wasnt Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans style to only get beaten up and not fight back. As for the rest, they would arrange them slowly.
Right, where are Cousin Yingyue, Cousin Yingjun and Sister-inw? Why dont I see them? Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she didnt see her cousin, Liang Yingyue, her cousin, Liang Yingjun, and her sister-inw, Cheng Xiner, on the battlefield or in the pce just then. She couldnt help feeling confused. Lu Zijias question immediately made the scene fall into a strange intermediate atmosphere. The king, Liang Zongxing, and Du He all had different expressions, especially Liang Zongxing, who looked both sad and resentful. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldnt help letting her thoughts run wild and her voice was a bit dry. Uncle, Cousin, could they be Mu Tianyan held his wifes small hand in time andforted her silently. Sensing that Lu Zijia had misunderstood, Liang Zongxing hurriedly restrained his emotions. No, Yueer and the others are fine. I made the decision to arrange for them to go to Hongtian Academy three years ago. Looking at her uncles expression, Lu Zijia felt that something was wrong. However, seeing that her uncle didnt want to talk about it, he didnt continue asking. Anyway, it would be the same if she asked the deanter. Half an hourter, the few of them, who had discussed their countermeasures, left the kings study and went to work.
And Du He, who should have been busy with other things, insisted on being on the same path as Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia could guess what he wanted to do even with her toes. As expected, after walking for a while, Du He couldnt help but speak urgently, Girl, I heard that you refined an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Is that true? Lu Zijia: When she first refined the air-transportation spiritual weapon, she hadnt blocked the Heaven Prying Mirror. Even if the dean had alreadye to Delin Country at that time, the academy would definitely send him news. So, the dean was asking the obvious! This foreshadowing was too innovative! Old man, just say it if you want an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Arent you tired? The Ice me of the Nether World floating above Lu Zijias head nced at Du He and said a bit disdainfully. Right! Its so refreshing to be straightforward. We can even save a lot of time! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which was squatting on the head of the big snow wolf as a decoration, echoed. Their master was the one who said this. She was definitely right. The golden pagoda, which had already returned to the size of two palms, also nodded in agreement.
Du He: He was the head of a school after all. How shameless would it be to ask his student for an air-transportation spiritual weapon directly? Even though he was a bit thick-skinned, he still cared about his dignity! Seeing Du Hes old face turn red and he looked like he wanted to say something, but couldnt say anything. Lu Zijia patted the Ice me of the Nether World on her head angrily and said to help him out, Director, dont worry about them. Theyre just a group of children who need to be taught a lesson. The sevenpanions: I??? They werent wrong! Their master had clearly said this to them usually. Why did she say that they needed a lesson? Double standards, this was clearly double standards! To prevent her friends from undermining her, Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic. Right, Dean, is my uncle hiding something from me about my cousin and the others? Hearing Lu Zijias question, Du He immediately forgot about the air- transportation spiritual weapon and told Lu Zijia about Liang Yingyues melodramatic experiences over the years.. Chapter 2081: Deceived and Divorced Chapter 2081: Deceived and Divorced Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It turned out that Liang Yingyue was saved by the Crown Prince of Jinlun Country when she was in danger when she went out to train ten years ago. The Crown Prince of Jinlun Country fell in love with Liang Yingyue at first sight, and even disbanded his harem for her. A person who was originally flirtatious was willing to disband the harem for her. It was impossible for Liang Yingyue to say that she didnt feel anything at all. Since she also had a good impression of the Crown Prince of Jinlun, she married him half a yearter and became the Crown Princess Consort of Jinlun. Unfortunately, the good times didntst long. The Crown Prince of Jinlun was famous for being flirtatious. Before he met Liang Yingyue, he already had dozens of concubines and a few secondary consorts. In the third year after Liang Yingyue married him, she found out by chance that the Crown Prince of Jinlun Country had mistresses outside, and even had several children! Later on, when the matter blew up, the Crown Prince of Jinlun had no choice but to tell the truth. It turned out that the Crown Prince of Jinlun Kingdom didnt disband the harem for Liang Yingyue. Instead, he ced those harems outside and pretended to be loyal, so as to deceive Liang Yingyue. This matter caused an uproar in Jinlun at that time, and Liang Yingyue undoubtedly became a joke that everyone talked about. Liang Yingyue originally wanted to divorce the Crown Prince of Jinlun, but thetter threatened her with the safety of both countries. Besides, she happened to be pregnant at that time, so she could only choose topromise. It wasnt until three years ago that a few cities in Jinlun Country were attacked by demonic cultivators that the Crown Prince of Jinlun Country thought that those demonic cultivators suddenly attacked Jinlun Country because of Liang Yingyues identity. So, he divorced Liang Yingyue without hesitation. He even expelled Liang Yingyues legitimate son from the Crown Princes residence. After Liang Yingyue was divorced, she didnt beg the crown prince of Jinlun Country. Instead, she directly brought her son back to Delin Country and was determined to die with Delin Country. In the few battles with the fiends, Liang Yingyue fought with the demonic cultivators as if she didnt care about her life, causing her to be seriously injured several times. There was even one time where she almost died. After that time, Liang Zongxing made up his mind and decided to send his daughter to Hongtian Academy to recuperate. Because he was worried, he asked his son and daughter-inw to apany her. When Liang Zongxing came to look for them, Du He agreed without hesitation and allowed Liang Yingyue and the others to go to any department they wanted. Now, Liang Yingyue and the others had already stayed in Hongtian Academy for more than two years, so Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt see the three of them when they came back. The Crown Prince of Jinlun? Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and a bone-piercing coldness shed through them. They must be really brave! How dare he bully her family? Did he really think there was no one left in the Liang family? Even though she wasnt actually rted to the Liang family by blood, she had never forgotten how well her uncle and cousins treated her. Now, someone actually dared to bully her cousin. As her cousin, how could she stand by and do nothing? However, she still had to ask his cousin. If her cousin still had feelings for that bastard, the Crown Prince of Jinlun, wouldnt she and her cousin be enemies if she hit him too hard? It wasnt worth it at all for such a scumbag! It seemed that she had to find someone to persuade her cousin. Dean, do you know how Jinlun is doing right now? Lu Zijia asked Du He again. Even though they had stayed in Jinlun Country for more than two hours before, they didnt know much about it.. Chapter 2082: Three kinds of air-transportation spiritual weapons Chapter 2082: Three kinds of air-transportation spiritual weapons Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the mention of this, Du Hes expression suddenly became solemn. Speaking of which, its strange that after your cousin was divorced, the demonic cultivators stopped attacking Jinlun. Its not just a coincidence. Someone deliberately arranged it. After a pause, Du He analyzed, Its fine if its coincidental. If someone deliberately arranged it, who is it? Or did Jinlun Kingdom reach an agreement with the demonic cultivators? If its thetter, the situation will be bad. Because if the Jinlun Kingdom really reached an agreement with the demonic path, it was difficult to guarantee that the other subsidiary countries would also secretly reach some kind of agreement with the demonic cultivators. This was definitely not a good thing for the Hongtian Empire, whom they were attached to. Maybe its the Helian familys doing, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Since Helian Zhao could find Delin Country, he must have investigated her wifes background. It wasnt strange for him to know that Liang Yingyue married into Jinlun Country. Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. Thats really possible. Helian Qiguang is best at dirty tricks. As his father, Helian Zhao definitely isnt any better. However, didnt the king of the Hongtian Empire send someone to investigate? Thetter part of her sentence was directed at Du He. Things were too strange, so we naturally sent someone to investigate. Du He frowned deeply. After investigating, we didnt find any collusion or agreement between Jinlun and the demonic cultivators. In fact, the royal family of Jinlun hasnt evene into contact with them. Because of this, the final oue was biased towards the Helian family. Coupled with the fact that Liang Yingyue was almost captured by the demonic cultivators on the way to Delin Country with her son, it made people think that it was the Helian familys doing. Their goal was naturally to kidnap Liang Yingyue and her son and use them to tnreaten Denn country. Unfortunately, the n failed. Wait! Du He suddenly thought of something and shouted. Lu Zijia thought that he remembered something important and couldnt help asking, Dean, did you discover something wrong? Du He suddenly pped his thigh and widened his old eyes. He said angrily, Girl, youve already brought me to the ditch. Ive already told you so much, but you havent given me what I want! As he spoke, Du He directly reached out a hand to Lu Zijia with his thick skin. Hurry up, hurry up. Ive been looking forward to it for seven to eight years. Now that Ive finally waited for you toe out, I cant let my joy go to waste in the end! Lu Zijia: She thought it was something big! In the end Even though Lu Zijia was speechless in her mind, she still asked, I have three kinds of air-transportation spiritual weapons here, flying wings, flying boots and flying carpets. Dean, which one do you want? Seeing that the dean had guarded Lin Country for almost ten years, she generously let him take his pick. Others didnt have such treatment. Hearing that Lu Zijia refined two more air-transportation spiritual weapons, Du Hes old face was full of shock. He looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at a monster. What was wrong with this girls brain? Many refiners in history had never been able to develop an air-transportation spiritual weapon, let alone refine it. However, not only did this girl refine them, but she also refined three kinds of air-transportation spiritual weapons. It was really uneptable! Du He thought for a moment and gave an answer. I choose flying wings.. Chapter 2083: Treating an Air Spirit Tool as His Wife Chapter 2083: Treating an Air Spirit Tool as His Wife
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lu Zijia refined the air-transportation spiritual weapon back then, many people recorded the scene of Lu Zijia and the others trying to fly with the photo -recording stone. Deputy Dean Kou Sun specially sent a photostone to Du He. All these years, Du He would take it out every once in a while to take a look and he wasnt tired of looking at it no matter what.
So, perhaps because he had seen too much, he kept feeling that the flying wings were much more domineering, which was especially in line with the aura of the dean of the Martial Arts Department. Director, arent you going to consider flying boots? Lu Zijia didnt take out the flying wings immediately, but couldnt help asking about his choice. She was still thinking that if the dean chose the flying boots, she would be able tough at him. In fact, the defensive power and speed of the flying boots were the same as the flying wings. However, one needed to pay attention to their bnce when using the flying boots, or they would hang themselves upside down in the air if they werent careful. Meeting Lu Zijias slightly expectant eyes, Du He immediately became vignt. He had a feeling that Lu Zijia, who was full of bad ideas, must be up to something again. It had to be said that Du He was telling the truth! I want the wings. Du He said firmly, determined not to walk into Lu Zijias trap. Lu Zijia looked regretful. What a pity. Flying boots are actually very good! Even though it wasnt as vast as flying wings, it was also very convenient, right?
Seeing her reaction, Du He was even more certain that she was up to no good. Lass, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and take out the wings. Lu Zijia: The Dean was really anxious! Seeing that she really couldnt fool Du He, Lu Zijia could only take out a flying winged spiritual weapon from the ancient space regretfully. As soon as the flying wings were taken out, Du He couldnt wait to snatch them. He looked at the wings with a fervent gaze and touched them carefully, as if he was treating his wife. Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling goosebumps all over her body. Oh my god, the dean looked like a strange uncle right now! Does this old man treat the air-transportation spiritual weapon as his wife? The golden pagoda, which was squatting on its masters shoulder, couldnt help but twitch its mouth. The big snow wolf raised its ws and wiped the nonexistent sweat on its forehead. It sweated and said, Lets see if hell sleep with the air-transportation spiritual weapon tonight. Well know if he treats it as his wife. Master, theres a strange uncle here. Should we call the police? The Taiyi Pill Furnace hid behind its master and hugged its masters thigh tightly with its chubby hands, looking so afraid. Lu Zijia: I There was no police in the cultivation world Lass, this is for you.
After finally admiring his wife, oh no, admiring her flying wings enough, Du He took off the storage bag at his waist and stuffed it into Lu Zijias hand, then slipped away with a whoosh. Lu Zijia: There werent any ghosts chasing after them. Why was the dean running so quickly? However, after Lu Zijia opened the storage bag in her hand, she immediately understood why Du He ran so quickly. This was because even though the storage bag was filled with all kinds of treasured materials, they were basically all at the Mystic Rank and there were even Yellow Rank ones. As for Earth-rank materials, there were none at all. As for Spirit Stones, there wasnt a single one However, thinking that Du He was only a cultivator, it was already much harder for him to earn Spirit Stones than a techniques master. He had been staying in Delin Country for almost ten years, so he couldnt find any good resources even if he wanted to.. Chapter 2084: Dean Du Has Grown Wings! Chapter 2084: Dean Du Has Grown Wings!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he couldnt find good resources, he could only use Spirit Stones to cultivate. This way, Du Hes Spirit Stones would probably be almost exhausted. The bag he gave her had so many numinous treasure materials. He must have obtained them from the battlefield.
The dean was probably embarrassed, so he immediately ran away after giving her the storage bag. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. Dean, youre really too polite. Even though she was a miser and tightwad most of the time, she was still very generous to the people she approved of and the people who had done her a favor. She had originally nned to give the air-transportation spiritual artifact to the dean, but she didnt expect him to give her such a storage bag without saying anything. The deans current cultivation level is stuck at the half-step Nascent Soul realm. He should be burdened byck of good resources. After setting up the city protection array, shall we help the dean? Mu Tianyan said. Okay. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. At that time, well prepare well and strive to let the dean advance to the Nascent Soul realm in one go. In fact, they all knew that a huge reason why Du Hecked resources was because he couldnt find any resources to help him advance in Delin Country. It could be said that Du He sacrificed himself for Delin Country. Perhaps Du He was selfish, but his selfishness was that he didnt want Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, these two geniuses, to be destroyed by the demonic cultivators. His selfishness wasnt for himself.
Lu Zijia and the others would definitely be lying if they said that they didnt feel anything about this. In the imperial city. Everyone, who was originally tense and waiting for the battle, immediately cheered the entire time when they heard that the capital was saved and they won. Thats great, thats great. I told you that we wouldnt die in Delin Country! Fortunately, Dean Du is holding down and presiding over the army. Otherwise, we might not even be able to protect the capital of Delin Nation. Thats right, thats right. Its all thanks to Dean Du. However, I received thetest news that we won a huge victory in Delin Nation this time because Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu returned in time. Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu? Really? Didnt they say that they wouldnt be able toe out for a while after entering the mystic realm? Why did they suddenly appear? Im not sure about the details, but Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu are back. Were definitely saved in Delin Country. I heard that Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu are already Seniors of the Golden Core realm! Huh Seniors in the Golden Core realm?
Someone couldnt help but gasp in shock. Arent Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu less than 50 years old? Theyre already Golden Core Seniors. This This is too impressive! Right, but thinking about how outstanding Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu were back then, its not surprising. While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, a huge eagle suddenly appeared in the sky above the imperial city. However, when they took a closer look, they realized that this wasnt an eagle at all. It was a person, but a person with a pair of wings! Oh my god! That That person seems to be Dean Du! Its really Dean Du, but why does Dean Du have wings?! Even though the news that Lu Zijia refined an air-transportation spiritual weapon had already spread like wildfire, there were still many people from small countries who didnt know about it. Especially those small family ns and forces, they couldnt get any important news at all. Now that they suddenly saw someone flying freely in the sky at an extremely fast speed, they were stunned. Some people even wondered if they were hallucinating.. Chapter 2085: The Liveliness Caused By The AirTransportation Spiritual Weapon (1) Chapter 2085: The Liveliness Caused By The AirTransportation Spiritual Weapon (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, only the legendary Divine realm cultivators could fly in the air. As far as they Imew, Dean Du was only a half-step Nascent Soul cultivator right now. Thats an air-transportation spiritual weapon. The silver wings on Dean Dus back are the legendary air-transportation spiritual weapons! A young master of arge family in the crowd shouted excitedly. He stared at the sky with an iparably fervent and envious gaze.
An air-transportation spiritual weapon? Isnt an air-transportation spiritual weapon just a rumored treasure? Ahhh!!! Its really an air-transportation spiritual artifact! When I heard the news, I thought someone spread it by mistake, but now it seems that its true! I heard that too. I even saw the video of Alchemist Lu testing the air-transportation spiritual weapon with my own eyes. The air-transportation spiritual weapon was refined by Alchemist Lu! What? An air-transportation spiritual weapon that only exists in the rumors was actually refined by Alchemist Lu? But isnt Alchemist Lu an alchemist? Why does she know how to refine spiritual weapons? Hey, isnt your news too outdated? You dont even know this. A fat man in rich clothes chuckled, as if he despised theirck of information. Not only was everyone not angry when they heard that, but they also rushed forward and asked the fatty fervently if he knew anything. Please tell them. The fattys vanity was greatly satisfied from being revered by everyone. After pretending to cough twice, he said, Seeing that youre so sincere, Ill tell you! Everyone was immediately delighted and they all quieted down to listen to the fatty. This time, the fatty was even morecent. Let me tell you, Alchemist Lu doesnt just know how to refine pills. She also Imows how to draw inscriptions, refine spiritual weapons, and even set up array formations. How is it? Do you find it unbelievable? Hearing that, everyone looked at each other without any reaction. Apparently, they suspected that the fatty was bragging.
Sensing everyones suspicious gazes, the fatty was immediately unhappy. What kind of look is that? Let me tell you, Im not exaggerating. My father heard this news in Hongtian City of the Hongtian Empire. Its definitely true. If it werent for your sincerity, I would have told you! After saying that, the fatty even snorted proudly. Then, he put away the fan in his hand and turned to leave. Believe it or not, I cant be bothered to talk to you anymore. Im going to inform my father to see if he can buy an air-transportation spiritual weapon from Master Lu. Looking at the fattys back as he left in a hurry, everyone was still in disbelief. However, when they looked at the person who was still flying happily in the air, they felt that what the fatty said might be true. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Dean Du had an air-transportation spiritual weapon as soon as Alchemist Lu returned? However, whether the air-transportation spiritual weapon was refined by Lu Zijia or not, it didnt affect everyone from staring at Du He with fervent and envious eyes. Oh no, to be precise, they were staring at the huge silver wings on Du Hes back. Du He, who was flying in the sky, smiled like a chrysanthemum. Especially when he felt the fervent and envious gazes of everyone below looking up at him, his smile immediately turned from a chrysanthemum to a chrysanthemum, extremely bright.
When he saw the image in the photo stone, he already felt that it must be very good to soar in the air.. Now that he was doing it himself, he felt like he was about to ascend the heavens! Chapter 2086: The Liveliness Caused By The AirTransportation Spiritual Weapon (2) Chapter 2086: The Liveliness Caused By The AirTransportation Spiritual Weapon (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sudden appearance of a flying human in the sky of the capital naturally attracted the attention of many people, including the king, Liang Zongxing, and Duanmu Heng, who was now the crown prince. This This is an air-transportation spiritual weapon?
Even though he had seen the images in the photographic stone countless times, the king was still very excited and in disbelief. He actually felt like he was in a dream. Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng also couldnt calm down. The excitement and yearning on their faces were obvious. Hearing what the king said, Liang Zongxing was a bit uncertain. Probably? After all, he had only seen an air-transportation spiritual weapon in the video. This was the first time he saw it with his own eyes today! The shock was huge. So its really an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Duanmu Heng clenched his fists and stared at the person flying in the sky with fervent eyes, as if he couldnt wait to pull the person flying down and rece him. Judging from Dean Dus experience, the air-transportation spiritual weapon must be very handy. The king also looked at Dean Du, who was flying in the sky eagerly and couldnt hide the envy in his voice. Liang Zongxing: Who said that wasnt the case? If he wasnt used to it, why would he fly on it for almost half an hour and note down? The more they looked at him, the more itchy their hearts became. They really wanted to kick him down! Not far away, the sevenpanions squatting on the roof and sunbathingzily happened to see the king and the others, who were standing and watching Dean Du fly. They couldnt help looking disgusted. They were really country bumpkins. It was just an air-transportation spiritual artifact. What was there to see? They even looked like pigs looking at their wives. How embarrassing! However, the seven of them hadpletely forgotten that their reaction when they first obtained an air-transportation spiritual artifact that belonged to them wasnt much different from what the others showed now
Tsk, tsk, these guys are really boring. Its just an air-transportation spiritual artifact. Do they have to keep staring at it? Arent their necks tired? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower nced at the streets of the capital and shook its head. Seriously, that Dean Du, so what if its a test flight? Why does it have to take so long? Its making the entire capital so noisy. The Taiyi Pill Furnace crossed its arms in front of its chest and looked angry. It wasnt easy for them to get the benefit of shopping by themselves from their master, but in the end, the people in those shops were all attracted by Dean Du. How were they going to shop and be tycoons? Right, Dean Du is too high-profile. The big snow wolf nodded heavily, looking a bit depressed. The Ice me of the Nether Worlds eyes suddenly lit up and it made a suggestion. Why dont we pull that old man down? That way, those people wont see him anymore. The others: Do you want to be beaten up by Master until you have a few big buns? The golden pagoda looked over faintly and said coldly. The Ice me of the Nether World: . It was just saying it casually and wasnt serious. Since we cant shop anymore, why dont we fly together?
Looking at the dense crowd on the streets of the capital, the golden pagoda was tempted. Were the first batch of beneficiaries of the air-transportation spiritual artifacts. We cant let that old man steal the limelight. Thinking of being looked at by everyone with envy and jealousy, the other six were inexplicably a bit excited and then nodded in agreement unanimously. So, soon, seven more contracted beasts and spiritual nts appeared in the sky of the capital. In order to let everyone below see them clearly, the golden pagoda, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which had originally shrunk to the smallest size, instantly became several timesrger.. Chapter 2087: The Liveliness Caused By The Air-Transportation Spiritual Weapon (3) Chapter 2087: The Liveliness Caused By The Air-Transportation Spiritual Weapon (3)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions After seeing what species the few that suddenly appeared in the sky were, everyone in the capital: ???!!! Oh, God! Am I seeing things? Flowers that can fly? Trees that can fly? And two little babies? They Theyve be spirits, right?!
I know, I know who they are. Theyre Alchemist Lus contracted beasts and Array Master Mus contracted spiritual nts. In the battle with the demonic cultivators before, they simply killed everyone! Contract beasts, contract spiritual nts? Isnt this too much? Didnt they say that cultivators can only contract one or two spiritual beasts or spiritual nts at most? Thats just a cautious way of saying it. As long as ones soul power is strong enough, they wont be devoured by contract beasts and contract spiritual nts. Its fine to contract more. I see. In that case, Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mus soul power must not be weak. Isnt that obvious? Anyone who can be a techniques master wont have a weak soul power, especially since Alchemist Lu is a master of four techniques. Hes even more extraordinary. Ah, its so good to be Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mus contract beast! Right, Alchemist Lu is actually willing to equip these contract beasts with an air-transportation spiritual weapon. How enviable! How good would it be if I were Alchemist Lu or Array Master Mus contracted beast? Right! Why arent I a spirit beast? Humans were doing well. Why did they want to be a beast so badly? Just for an air-transportation spiritual weapon? Werent they too useless?
On the other side, in the pce. That spiritual cat called the golden pagoda seems to have wings that can fly, right? Duanmu Heng looked at the golden pagoda that was flying high and suddenly ying happily in the sky and asked hesitantly. Liang Zongxing, who had just sat on the back of the golden pagoda and returned to the pce not long ago, nodded. Thats right. Its wings can be hidden. The corners of Duanmu Hengs mouth twitched slightly. You have a pair of wings yourself. Why did you choose a pair of fake wings Perhaps he doesnt want to be different? Liang Zongxing replied with a hint of uncertainty. The king, who was standing in the middle, was speechless. Assigning an air-transportation spiritual weapon to the aerial spirit beast was really mind-blowing. Duanmu Hengs voice was a bit interfering. He looked at the golden pagoda with a burning gaze and sighed. Cousin seems to have changed. One had to know that his cousin used to be a stingy person. Now, she was actually willing to configure her aerial spirit beast with an air-transportation spirit weapon that wasnt necessary at all. Wasnt that a change? The king and Liang Zongxing, who hadnt retracted their gazes from the sky for a long time, sighed in unison. Yeah, shes changed While the trio were eximing about Lu Zijias change and generosity, Du He, who was in the sky, was furious at this moment and couldnt wait to kick the few guys who stole his limelight down. Why are you guys joining in the fun? Go, go, go, go, go to the side quickly.
Du He waved his hand like he was chasing away flies and wanted to chase away the few guys who were flying around him angrily. He had stayed in Delin Country for so many years. Now that he finally got his hands on the air-transportation spiritual weapon, he thought that he could be in the limelight for once. In the end, he was intercepted by the guys in front of him halfway. He was simply angered to death! Old man, arent we just fooling around right now? The golden pagoda blinked its big eyes innocently. Chapter 2088: The Liveliness Caused By The Air-Transportation Spiritual Weapon (4) Chapter 2088: The Liveliness Caused By The Air-Transportation Spiritual Weapon (4)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Im asking you to y at the side. Go, go, go, cant you guys not cause trouble? Youve already flown for so many years. Why are you still joining in the fun? Du He chased those people away angrily again. Oh, right, he was chasing the beasts and spiritual nts away.
Were not causing trouble. Were here to show everyone how good the air-transportation spiritual weapon refined by our master is. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower had a flowery head and looked very arrogant. Of course, in Du Hes opinion, it was very annoying. Right, right, old man, were promoting our master, not joining in the fun. The big snow wolf nodded repeatedly and echoed, making Du He so angry that his old face turned red. You bastards, do you know how to respect your elders? Du He was so angry that he blew his beard and red at them. If he wasnt sure that he couldnt beat these troublemakers, he would have pped them down one by one. The Taiyi Pill Furnace stopped in front of Du He and put its hands on its hips. It said angrily, Youre the bastard, old man. Ive lived for tens of thousands of years. Im countless times bigger than you! Ive also lived for tens of thousands of years. The Fantastic Ribbon shook its head and stood with the Taiyi Pill Furnace. The big snow wolf raised its ws. Im the youngest, but Im already more than ten thousand years old. Du He, who was less than 200 years old: Wrong, he shouldnt be talking about respecting the elders. He should be talking about loving the young! Four hourster, Du He, who still had something to deal with, finallynded reluctantly from the sky. After another fifteen minutes, the sevenpanions alsonded.
There were no longer any flying figures in the sky, but the cultivators crowding the streets of the capital or standing on the roof didnt immediately disperse. Everyone waited for more than an hour stubbornly. When they still didnt see any flying figures in the sky, they gradually dispersed reluctantly. Even though the crowd had dispersed, the topic of air-transportation spiritual tools didnt stop because of this. Instead, it was discussed even more heatedly by everyone. Because of this, the news that an air-transportation spiritual weapon appeared in Delin Country spread out at an extremely fast speed. Hey, did we forget something? The golden pagoda, which had just walked out of the pce, suddenly felt like it had forgotten something. It couldnt help tilting its head and asking itspanions beside it. The Taiyi Pill Furnace, which had short legs and a small tree on its head, thought seriously for a while after hearing that and shook its head. No, right? I didnt think we forgot anything. Dont think about it, dont think about it. Lets quickly go shopping and be tycoons! The Ice me of the Nether World floated above the golden pagoda and said heroically. Right, right, its rare for Master to let us rest for a day. Our private money is finally about to be used. We have to shop no matter what! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which was used as a decoration on the head of the Fantastic Ribbon, also said excitedly, But we have to help Master exchange the Spirit Stones Card for Spirit Stones first. Otherwise, what if we go crazy and forget about it? Right, right, right, lets exchange for Spirit Stones first.
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flowers suggestion was unanimously approved by the other sixpanions. The sevenpanions left the pce as quickly as possible. However, when they were about to reach the street, the big snow wolf suddenly let out a cry, scaring the otherpanions. Before the golden pagoda and the others could ask, the big snow wolf said itself, Oh no! We forgot to give Masters uncle and the others the air-transportation spiritual weapons! Chapter 2089: Didn’t You Talk About the Past? Chapter 2089: Didnt You Talk About the Past?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The golden pagoda: It had indeed forgotten about this matter! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flowers: They had already seen their masters uncle and the others just now, so why didnt they remember? It simply didnt make sense!
However, there didnt seem to be science in the cultivation world What should we do? The few of them looked at each other for a while before the big snow wolf spoke weakly. Pagoda! Havent you always been the fastest? Why dont you send the items over? Well wait for you here. The Fantastic Ribbon, which was a doll in its Artifact Spirit form, blinked its big eyes and looked at the golden pagoda expectantly. Right, right! Pagoda! Go ande back quickly. Well wait for you here. The Taiyi Pill Furnace nodded repeatedly in agreement. Its round eyes were simply too bright! Even though the remaining three Overlord Wood Spirit Flowers didnt say anything, they all looked at the golden pagoda brightly. Their meaning was obvious. As the golden pagoda that was entrusted with the hopes of itspanions, it instantly exploded. As if I will believe you heretics Thest two times, didnt you all promise to wait for me? In the end? In the end, you bastards abandoned me and secretly took half of what belonged to me. You even lied to me that Master deducted half of the Spirit Stones! Thinking of the half of the Spirit Stones, the golden pagoda immediately couldnt help feeling heartbroken again. Companions were too despicable! The fewpanions who were exposed: What happened to not mentioning their past? Pfft, as if you didnt lie to us. We still remember the pit you dug for us! The Ice me of the Nether World snorted disdainfully and retorted indignantly.
Right, havent you cheated us a lot? The Fantastic Ribbon put its hands on its hips and shot a cold gaze at him. Actually, weve all tricked each other before. Neither of us suffered a loss! Why are you so stubborn? The Buddha-like Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree shook its brancheszily and looked up at the sun that was about to set. Why dont we shop first, then send the air-transportation spiritual weapons to Masters uncle when we get back? Anyway, didnt Master forget about it before and leave it to us to do? Weve also forgotten now. Master will definitely understand. It was unknown if it was to convince itself or others, but after saying that, the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree nodded seriously, as if that was really the case. I agree. Master is an understanding and good master. Shell definitely understand. The golden pagoda agreed the other party with a straight face and nodded in agreement. The others looked at each other and finally decided happily and unanimously that they would do this! After making the unanimous decision, the seven little friends immediately stepped onto the streets of the capital without any pressure. A few hours ago, the seven of them had just be the envy of everyone in the capital. Now that they suddenly appeared on the streets of the capital, they quickly attracted the attention of countless people as expected. Everyone who noticed the seven of them immediately: ??? Were they really not seeing things?! After secretly pinching their arms and grimacing in pain, everyone finally believed that they werent seeing things or hallucinating!
The long street fell into a strange intermediate silence for a moment, but soon, everyone rushed over like crazy. It was as if the seven contract beasts and nts were extremely tempting fat meat in their eyes. Chapter 2090: Being Pampered with All Kinds Chapter 2090: Being Pampered with All Kinds
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The sevenpanions, who didnt understand what was going on, thought that these people suddenly rushed up to attack them. They immediately released their auras and directly pressed everyone who was extremely excited to the ground with their pressure. Everyone, who was forced toe here, looked confused. Apparently, they didnt understand why there was suddenly a huge failure.
Foolish humans, do you think you can defeat us with numbers? Dream on! The Taiyi Pill Furnace put its hands on its hips and looked like an aggressive boss. However, the Taiyi Pill Furnace that blurted out obviously forgot that their master was also a human Howl! Roar! The big snow wolf roared angrily and directly sent the hundred people in front flying, hitting the people behind. Immediately, a series of painful wails sounded. Before the next person showed his might, someone with a strong desire to survive in the crowd hurriedly exined. Sirs, were not disrespecting you. We just want to wee you. We definitely have no ill intentions. Right, right, we definitely dont have any ill intentions. Lords, please calm down. Please calm down. Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mu are both heroes of Delin Country, and all of you are Alchemist Lu and Array Master Mus contract beasts. We cant wait to serve you, so how would we dare to be disrespectful? Its a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding! Hearing everyones continuous exnation, the sevenpanions finally knew that this matter had made a mistake. However, they couldnt be med for thinking wrongly. After all, anyone would be shocked if hundreds of people suddenly rushed over.
The Fantastic Ribbon, who was inexplicably shocked, waved its hand with ck lines all over its face. Alright, alright, we dont need you to take care of us. Disperse, disperse. Because they didnt sense any killing intent on these people, the seven didnt kill anyone. At most, they only injured these people slightly. Everyone was a bit hesitant after hearing that. Apparently, they couldnt bear to give up such a good opportunity to please Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but when they thought of the fierce strength of the seven of them, they didnt dare to be rash. In the end, everyone had no choice but to disperse, but their gazes were still secretly ncing at the seven golden pagodas. The sevenpanions, who were already used to many gazes, didnt care about those sneaky gazes at all. Instead, they shopped in all kinds of shops on the street happily. However, the owners of the stores were too enthusiastic, making the seven of them a bit overwhelmed. Sirs, choose whatever you like. Take it as a meeting gift from me. Sirs, do you still like these refining materials? Its my honor that you like the things in my shop. Please take them away. Sirs, these are the best dishes in this restaurant. Our boss said that you can eat at ease. These dishes are to reward you. You dont need Spirit Stones. Almost every time the seven entered a store, the store owners or shopkeepers would say the above, making them speechless. Even though they liked to take advantage of others, they didnt take advantage of everyone!
Especially when those peoples motives were so obvious. If they took advantage of the situation, wouldnt they be openly epting the bribe? If their master found out, they would definitely be the ones to suffer! So, after ying for less than two hours, the seven of them returned to the pce unhappily. Chapter 2091: The Helpless King Chapter 2091: The Helpless King Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lord Alien me, whats wrong with you? The king, who had just finished dealing with business, happened to see the sevenpanions when he passed by the imperial garden, and he couldnt help but go forward and ask with concern. Delin Country is too small and boring. The golden pagoda looked up at the king and repliedzily, looking a bit resentful. The king: Delin Country only had one royal city left, so it was naturally small. As for being bored, Delin Country was about to be destroyed yesterday. Who would still want to y Right, all of you people of Delin Country have ugly smiles. Its simply blinding. Recalling the faces of those people who were about to burst fromughing yesterday, the big snow wolf silently raised its ws and covered its eyes, showing it clearly that it couldnt bear to look at them. The king: Those people just wanted to please them, but they didnt expect it to have the opposite effect. If those people found out, they would probably want to p themselves. Theres nothing good in Delin Country, so we cant buy anything for Master even if we want to. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower swayed and its eyes were full of disappointment. The king was speechless again. Delin Country was only a small affiliate country. How could itpare to arge country like the Hongtian Empire? Besides, Delin Country had been experiencing a cmity all these years, so it was even more impossible for there to be anything good. Weve said so much. Why arent you saying anything? Seeing that the king remained in a daze and didnt speak, the golden pagoda tilted its head and wondered if he was scared silly by the demonic cultivators. The king: In fact, he also wanted to say something, but he didnt know what to say. Oh! I almost forgot again! When the king was about to say something, the golden pagoda suddenly cried out, startling the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which was about to enter a dream in a daze, so much so that it instantly woke up. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which was woken up, was furious. It stretched out a branch and pped the golden pagoda. Why are you always making a fuss? Do you know that you disturb peoples dreams? The golden pagoda, which was pped, let out another cry and immediatelyined, What do you mean by disturbing peoples dreams? Are you human? Youre just a tree, alright? An old tree! The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree narrowed its eyes and deliberately said in a sinister tone, You want to have a taste of being bombarded by me, right? The golden pagoda subconsciously wanted to say, Come on, Im not afraid of you. But before it could say anything, it was kicked by the Ice me of the Nether World bluntly. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Why are you keeping us hanging? The golden pagoda: !!! It wasnt trying to keep it in suspense. The Thunder Spirit Tree was the one who interrupted it! However, thinking of what they had forgotten again, the golden pagoda snorted at the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree proudly, indicating that it was magnanimous and wouldnt argue with a tree. Its about the air-transportation spiritual weapon Master asked us to send to her uncle and the others. We forgot about it again when we came backst night. We have to send it out quickly now. Otherwise, if their master found out, he would definitely deduct their food mercilessly again. The king, who was ignored and was about to leave silently, suddenly stopped when they heard that. Masters uncle and the others? The others? Did he have a share too? Thinking of this possibility, the king immediately couldnt move his feet as if they were rooted to the ground. Hearing that, the Ice me of the Nether World and the others all looked obviously guilty. Chapter 2092: Suspected Character and Threatened Chapter 2092: Suspected Character and Threatened Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, the Fantastic Ribbon had an idea and pointed at the king, who was looking at them with burning eyes. Just give it to him directly. Hes with Masters uncle. He probably wont embezzle Masters uncles air-transportation spiritual weapon. Even though the Fantastic Ribbon said so, there was a hint of uncertainty in its tone. Because in its opinion, apart from their master and Boss Yan, the other humans were all sinister and cunning. It couldnt trust thempletely. There were arge number of princes, kings, and monarchs in the Ice me of the Nether World. After a while, they finally agreed and said, Alright, let this two-legged monster do it. If he dares to take it for himself, Ill burn him to ashes! When it said thest sentence, the Ice me of the Nether World deliberately stared at the king. It even said those words in a vicious tone to intimidate the king. The king, whose character was suspected and was being threatened: If it was for anyone else, he might really take it for himself. After all, that was an air-transportation spiritual tool that everyone yearned for. The temptation was naturally extraordinary. However, the person he was handing it over to now was his brother-inw. His brother-inws family had all contributed to Delin Country and had even saved him a few times. He would definitely not take anything from his brother-inws family. Of course, if his son could also get an air-transportation spiritual weapon, he might be able to have designs on his sons one. After all, it was only right for his son to be filial to his father. His son had always been filial. He shouldnt mind that he acted first and told his son about itter. Thinking of this, the kings originally depressed mood instantly brightened and he even took the initiative to guarantee it. Sirs, dont worry. I definitely wont embezzle my brother-inws air-transportation spiritual weapon. If youre worried, you can ask my brother-inw the next time you see him. Brother-inw? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower tilted the flower and its eyes were full of confusion. So youre rtives with Masters uncle? Your rtionship is reallyplicated! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which had stayed in the mystic realm for many years and rarely interacted with humans, only felt extremely dizzy about the various rtionships among humans. The king: It wasnt tooplicated, right? However, he hadnt been assigned the mission yet. So what if it wasplicated? Then well hand the assignment to you. Dont forget! The golden pagoda, which often yed and forget things, reminded the king seriously. Then, it took out four sets of air-transportation spiritual weapons from the storage bag hanging on its neck. There were three air-transportation spiritual tools in each set, namely a pair of flying wings, a pair of flying boots, and a flying nket. Looking at the small pile of silver air-transportation spiritual weapons in front of him, the kings eyes lit up. If it werent for his image as an emperor, he would have pounced on them and touched them all! Master said that you, the Empress, the Crown Prince, and Masters uncle each have one. As for how you use them or what you use the air-transportation spiritual artifacts for, Master wouldnt ask. However, the only thing is that they couldnt be given to demonic cultivators. Every air-transportation spiritual artifact has a self-destruction inscription drawn on it. As long as you inject your soul power or mental power into the self-destruction inscription first, in the future, the destruction of the air-transportation spiritual artifact will just be a thought away. Hearing that, the king couldnt help eximing again. At the same time, he agreed with what Lu Zijia did. After all, apart from having to survive the Tribtion Transcendence, there were almost no bottlenecks in the cultivation of demonic cultivators. Their physique was also stronger than that of cultivators. If the demonic cultivators got their hands on air-transportation spiritual weapons again, it would definitely be very disadvantageous for orthodox cultivators. Chapter 2093: My Condolences, Wifey Chapter 2093: My Condolences, Wifey Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lords, dont worry. Ill definitely remind them carefully when I hand it over. I definitely wont let the air-transportation spiritual weapon fall into the hands of the demonic cultivators, the king replied solemnly. After that, thepanions allowed the king to take the air-transportation spiritual weapons away and distribute them. The next day. Lu Zijia, who was setting up the city-protecting array outside the imperial city, looked at the few people who kept flying in the sky with a speechless and helpless look. So what if they were flying? Why did they have to fly around the area above them? She kept reflexively wanting to attack them. They were simply asking for a beating! Should we shoot these guys down and roast them? Lu Zijia put down the array gs in her hand, put her hands on her hips and said gloomily. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her puffed-up cheek in amusement. When you took out the air-transportation spiritual weapon, you should have thought that this scene would happen today. So, Wifey, my condolences. Lu Zijia: My condolences, my ass! Even though she expected her uncle and the others to be excited for a few days, she didnt expect them to fly above her head on purpose! Flying above other peoples heads. What kind of special hobby was this? Oh, oh, oh! Master, Master, someones here. Arge group of people areing towards Delin Country. The golden pagoda, which was in charge of patrolling the periphery of the capital, flew over in a hurry and reported to its master excitedly. Sensing the obviously happy mood of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia couldnt help looking at it in confusion. Why are you so happy when someone is looking for trouble? Could Golden Pagoda have be some battle maniac? Huh? Are they here to cause trouble? The golden pagoda was dumbfounded for a moment, then quickly shook its head repeatedly. Master, I didnt say that those people are here to cause trouble! Those people are here to buy air-transportation spiritual weapons from you. Hearing that, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit surprised. Theyre so fast. I really underestimated those peoples obsession with air-transportation spiritual weapons. How many people are there? Mu Tianyan asked the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda thought for a moment and drew a number with its pen. About 50 to 60 people. Their cultivation levels are basically from the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment to thete-stage of Golden Core. There are about 20 Golden Core cultivators. More than twenty An inexplicable glint shed through Mu Tianyans eyes slightly. Coincidentally, we might be able to make a good n. Perhaps we can even take back the city that Delin Country lost. Hearing that, Lu Zijias eyes instantly became sparkling. Ah Yan, do you want those people to be the helpers of the Lin Kingdom? Thats right. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and said again, I believe those people will be very willing to cooperate. After all, this is a win-win situation. Now that the Demonic Path was rampant and doing evil everywhere, it was only a matter of time before they went against the Demonic Path. The bait they threw out was just to let those people go against the fiends early. Those people arent here yet. Lets discuss it carefully. Lu Zijia hooked her arm around her Dao Companions neck excitedly and sat down on the spot, starting to discuss with her head close to his. The golden pagoda, which was ignored, was speechless. Seriously, Master and Boss Yan always ignored their friends as they talked. They simply valued love over their friends! However, the couple, who didnt know that theirpanions wereining about them crazily in their minds, were still discussing intimately as if no one was around. Chapter 2094: Stepping on the Void, A Divine Realm Cultivator? Chapter 2094: Stepping on the Void, A Divine Realm Cultivator? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions About a kilometer away from the capital of the Delin Kingdom, fifty to sixty cultivators were approaching quickly. Fifty to sixty cultivators chatted happily and fervently on the outside, but waves were surging in their minds. They were all thinking about how to squeeze out their opponents and snatch the air-transportation spiritual weapon. And under such a seemingly harmonious atmosphere, an exmation suddenly sounded. A female cultivator with some baby fat on her face pointed at the sky above the capital city of Delin with a dumbfounded look. Look, whats that? The female cultivators cry immediately attracted many people to look in the direction she was pointing at. When they saw what it was clearly, they all revealed excited and extremely anxious expressions. That Thats an air-transportation spiritual weapon, right? Among them, a male cultivator in a green robe was so excited that he stuttered. A pair of flying wings. Thats a pair of flying wings. Ive seen the video of Master Lu trying to fly. Im very sure that those are the flying wings refined by Master Lu! Right, Ive seen it too. Those are indeed flying wings. Huh? Wait, am I seeing things? There seem to be two people sitting in the air? Those two people seem to be sitting on a carpet? Could that carpet be Master Lus new air-transportation spiritual weapon? Oh Oh my god! Am I hallucinating? Otherwise, how would anyone be able to step on the air? Isnt that something only the legendary Divine Realm cultivators can do?! Wow Hes really stepping on the air! This Could it be that that person is the legendary Divine realm cultivator? Looking at the few people who kept moving above the capital, the cultivators suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, making them want to retreat. There were legendary Divine realm cultivators Legend had it that it was easy for Divine Realm cultivators to move mountains and overturn seas, let alone crush dozens of weak ants like them. It It shouldnt be a Divine Realm cultivator. Think about it. If theres really such a cultivator holding down Delin Country, why would there only be one imperial city left? Right, right, right, thats right. It definitely isnt a Divine realm cultivator. That person must have used some method that we dont know of to walk in the air. An air-transportation spiritual tool. That person must have used an air-transportation spiritual tool to step in the air. Its just that we cant see that air-transportation spiritual tool. This guess immediately received everyones response, because none of them were willing to give up the air-transportation spiritual weapon that was already right in front of them. However, although everyone said that, they were still a bit uncertain in their minds. So, everyone changed their attitude of wanting to buy and sell by force one after another and became respectful and careful. When they arrived at the entrance of the capital, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly. May I know why youreing to Delin Nation? Before the guard guarding the city gate could ask, Liang Zongxing, who had already sensed that someone was approaching the capital, stood on the city gate first and asked the 50 to 60 cultivators politely. As for the king, he was still sitting steadily on the flying nket, leisurely enjoying his alone time in the sky without being disturbed. As the crown prince, Duanmu Heng was already two steps slower than Liang Zongxing when he flew back to the city gate because he flew a bit far. When the fifty to sixty cultivators below the city gate saw Liang Zongxing, who could step on the air, asking them, their already nervous nerves instantly became even more tense. Im Sun Dong. Greetings, Senior. A white-haired old man among the dozens of people who came stood up as the representative and bowed respectfully to Liang Zongxing. Chapter 2095: Entering the City Gates Chapter 2095: Entering the City Gates
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Being bowed respectfully by a cultivator stronger than him, Liang Zongxing couldnt help being stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and returned the bow. Fellow Taoist, youre wee. Hearing Liang Zongxing call him Fellow Taoist, Sun Dong couldnt help feeling a bit surprised in his mind. He thought to himself, Could it be that this person in front of me isnt really a Divine realm cultivator?
However, no matter what, the other party must not be simple to be able to walk on air. So, Sun Dongs respectful attitude towards Liang Zongxing still didnt change. Liang Zongxing, who didnt know that he had subconsciously assumed a new identity, only thought that the other party had something to ask of him, so he was so polite to him, so he didnt care. We came here because we heard that Master Lu is here, so we specially rushed over. I wonder if you can open the city gate and let us in? Sun Dong vaguely revealed their purpose foring. Fifteen minutes ago, Lu Zijia told Liang Zongxing and the others about the n she discussed with Mu Tianyan. Liang Zongxing and the others all agreed very much. So, at this moment, Liang Zongxing certainly wouldnt reject Sun Dongs request. However, he didnt give an answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Heng beside him, indicating that he should speak. After all, Duanmu Heng was the crown prince now, so he should be the one to speak. Sun Dong and the others had been paying attention to Liang Zongxings reaction. Seeing him look at Duanmu Heng, everyones gaze alsonded on him. The moment itnded on Duanmu Heng, it was attracted by the huge wings behind him. The huge silver-white wings swayed slightly as if they were alive, adding a hint of mystery to Duanmu Heng. Open the city gate.
Duanmu Heng was silent for a while before saying to the guard under the city gate. Yes, Your Highness! The guards bowed respectfully to Duanmu Heng before conveying the order to the guards inside the city gate with a voice transmission. Thank you, Your Highness. Compared to being polite to Liang Zongxing, Sun Dongs attitude towards Duanmu Heng was a bit milder. Duanmu Heng didnt care about this, so he knew very well that the strong ruled in the cultivation world, not the royal family. The other cultivators also cupped their hands at Duanmu Heng and Liang Zongxing, then followed Sun Dong into the capital of the Delin Kingdom. After Sun Dong and the others disappeared from sight, Duanmu Heng and Liang Zongxing left the city gate, but they left in different directions. One of them went to report to the king, while the other went in the direction where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were. Theyve already entered the city. There are sixty-two of them, and no less than twenty Golden Cores. What do you want to do next? Liang Zongxing asked after telling the two of them a simple situation.
Wait. Mu Tianyan gave a very simple answer. Wait? Liang Zongxing frowned slightly. Will it cause any trouble if we wait for a longer period of time? To Delin Country, Golden Cores were already the strongest people, and they were rare existences. Now that more than 20 Golden Cores suddenly appeared, the impact was extraordinary. And Liang Zongxing was worried about two things. Firstly, he was afraid that it would cause unnecessary panic, and secondly, he was afraid that those people would cause trouble. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently. Uncle, dont worry. Ill ask Little Pagoda and the others to keep an eye on them. They wont let those people have the chance to cause trouble. Perhaps because they had stayed in the mystic realm for too long and didnt move for a long time, those little fellows made a fuss randomly, so she found something for them to do. Chapter 2096: The Precious Storage Bag Is Now Common? Chapter 2096: The Precious Storage Bag Is Now Common?
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Liang Zongxing was relieved. Uncle, if those people ask about the air-transportation spiritual weapon, you dont have to hide it on purpose. Let them ask about it. Mu Tianyan added.
Liang Zongxing nodded and replied, Alright, Ill tell the Crown Prince and ask him to make the arrangements. After a pause, Liang Zongxing asked the question in his mind, When do you n to meet them? Lets leave them hanging for a few days. Mu Tianyan looked in the direction outside the city gate of the capital and narrowed his eyes slightly. These people wont be the only ones here. Lets talk when everyone is here. Alright, as long as you know what youre doing. Liang Zongxing patted Mu Tianyans shoulder with relief and sized up Mu Tianyan with a satisfied gaze. Right, Uncle. Lu Zijia, who suddenly thought of something, quickly stopped Liang Zongxing, who was about to leave. Uncle, do you want a storage bag? If you dont need it, you can distribute it to the warriors as a reward. Lu Zijia said as she took out the thousands of storage bags that had been piled up in the space for more than ten years and instantly piled up a small mountain on the ground. These thousands of storage bags were the ones she robbed when she entered Hongtian Academy to participate in the assessment. Those students listened to Shi Shuangshuangs instructions and wanted to teach her a lesson, but she and Ah Yan worked together to teach them a lesson and even took their storage bags. Thinking back now, it was still satisfying.
Liang Zongxing originally thought that the number of storage bags Lu Zijia took out was only a few units at most. So, when he saw the small pile of storage bags in front of him, he was so shocked that he could be said to be dumbfounded. Even his voice trembled. Why Why are there so many storage bags? Storage bags were very precious to a small affiliated country like Delin Country. Usually, only big families would use one or two. And now, a small pile appeared in front of him! When did precious storage bags be somon? Liang Zongxing deeply felt that he might be seeing things. He only rubbed his eyes, but the small pile of storage bags in front of him was still there. Seeing that her usually dignified and calm uncle actually showed a rare loss ofposure, Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh. These storage bags are all spoils of war for Ah Yan and me. There are too many of them. We cant be bothered to look through all of them. The things inside can be treated as a surprise. In fact, after tidying up dozens of storage bags and finding nothing good, the golden pagoda and the others werent willing to continue looking through. Lu Zijia didnt force them either. Because she knew that if there was really anything good in these bags that had already erased the soul power of their original master, the golden pagoda, this treasure detector, would definitely discover it.
Since it didnt notice anything, it meant that there was nothing good in these bags. Of course, what was good for Lu Zijia waspletely different from what was good for cultivators below the Golden Core realm. What?! Liang Zongxing couldnt help but gasp, and his calmness waspletely gone at this moment. Although you were out for training, you have to pay attention to danger. If youre no match for them, dont fight. Staying alive is the most important. There were thousands of storage bags here, which meant that his niece and nephew-inw had experienced a lot of fierce battles. Thinking of this, Liang Zongxings eyes were full of worry. However, he couldnt stop his niece and nephew-inw from going out to train. After all, if cultivators wanted to be stronger, they had to go through repeated tempering. They wouldnt be able to survive for long if they only meditated and cultivated. Chapter 2097: Shocking News Chapter 2097: Shocking News Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The obvious worry in Liang Zongxings words warmed Lu Zijias heart. Even if they werent rted by blood, the kinship they had in the past couldnt be faked. Uncle, dont worry. Ah Yan and I are very afraid of death. If we couldnt beat them, we would have definitely retreated immediately. For this, I even prepared a lot of teleportation talismans! Lu Zijia said it frankly, but the corners of Liang Zongxings mouth twitched a bit after hearing that. It was normal for humans to be afraid of death, but most people still liked their dignity very much. Even if it was true, they probably wouldnt say it out loud. Now, not only did his niece say it out loud, but she also said it so frankly. He was really speechless for a moment! Right, theres one more thing. As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, she suddenly thought of something else. She took out a few bottles of pills from the ancient space and handed them over. These pills are all suitable for Uncle and the Crown Prince to take. After saying that, Lu Zijia took out a few more bottles of pills. These are suitable for the king and queen. After all, the kings foundation was affected, so he has to remember not to be too anxious. Seeing that his niece had given him thousands of storage bags and more than ten bottles of pills, Liang Zongxing was relieved but also a bitplicated. Even though they were family, he couldnt ept it just like that. Seeing Liang Zongxings dilemma, Lu Zijia stuffed all the pills into his arms. Uncle, you cant be polite to me. Were family. Wont you share good things with me when you have them? Besides, if it werent for Uncle, how would I be where I am today? Uncle, even though were not rted by blood, youll always be my uncle and family in my heart. This will never change. Blood ties didnt mean anything. Feelings were the most real. Meeting Lu Zijias honest eyes, the conflict in Liang Zongxings heart gradually dissipated and he immediately smiled. Uncle was being silly. Since they were family, it would seem distant if she was too calctive. Of course, they couldnt just take things blindly. Only by helping each other could theyst long. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. You just care too much. If he didnt care about the other party, why would he be afraid that the other party would suffer a loss and feel embarrassed? After the three of them chatted for a while longer, Liang Zongxing left with thousands of storage bags and more than ten bottles of pills. Less than an hour after Liang Zongxing left, a shocking piece of news spread quickly in the imperial city. In a restaurant in the capital. Have you heard thetest news? Its said that the royal family will reward warriors with battle achievements with storage bags! I just heard that theres a high chance that theres something good in the intermediate bag. It seems to be left behind by the previous owner of those storage bags. In that case, whether we can encounter anything good depends purely on luck? Thats right. Its said that there are thousands of storage bags. At that time, the royal family will let the warrior choose for himself. This way, itll be their luck if the warrior can choose anything good. Even if theres nothing good inside, that storage bag is already rare enough. Right, those are storage bags. Only one or two of them exist in the big families in Delin Country. Now, the royal family has taken out thousands of storage bags at once. Its really I heard that those storage bags were given to the royal family by Master Lu and Array Master Mu. Hearing that, everyones envy and jealousy towards the royal family instantly intensified. Isnt the royal family too lucky? They actually produced two world-shocking geniuses and theyre so capable. Im really envious! Chapter 2098: Envious Luck Chapter 2098: Envious Luck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions More like the king married a good queen. If it werent for the rtionship with the queens family, Master Lu and Array Master Mu wouldnt treat the royal family so well. Right, be it air-transportation spiritual weapons, storage bags, or pills, which one of them isnt extremely precious? Thats because the royal family is lucky. People like us cant be envious. Right, instead of envying the royal family here, why dont you think about how to get one or two air-transportation spiritual weapons from the royal family? The royal family doesnt have many air-transportation spiritual weapons either. Im afraid it wont be easy to get too many boats chasing too few fish! Even though it was the truth, he shouldnt say it out loud! Didnt he know that this was a huge blow? The people at the tables downstairs were discussing enthusiastically. The people in one of the private rooms upstairs fell into deep thought after hearing the conversation of the people at the tables. Isnt the royal family of Delin Nation too generous? One of the thin male cultivators said a bit enviously. Another male cultivator in a green robe smiled meaningfully. The royal family of Delin Country isnt the one making a big move, but Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Theyre really generous. Thats thousands of storage bags. The female cultivator with a hint of heroic spirit between her eyebrows sighed slightly. Even if they couldnt use them, if thousands of storage bags were sold, it would be a huge amount of Spirit Stones. Dont forget that Lu Zijia is a four techniques masters, and all of them have reached the Earth-rank level. How can she possiblyck a bit of Spirit Stones? Thats true. If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan really want to earn Spirit Stones, many people will send it to them. Unfortunately, the royal family stipted that only the warriors of the royal family have such benefits. Otherwise, I would want to join in the fun. The price of a storage bag is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of Spirit Stones. Who doesnt want to join in the fun? But we dont have that fate. Have you forgotten why youre really here? Just as the few of them were talking to each other, Sun Dong, who had been silent, suddenly spoke and nced at the few people present with a sharp gaze. The few people present were all from the same city. Because Sun Dong was the person with the highest intermediate cultivation level among them, he was tacitly acknowledged as the leader. Now that he spoke, everyone present instantly fell silent. As disciples and elders ofrge families, its not like you dont have storage bags to use. You dont have to worry about those storage bags. They were from the Hongtian Empire. Even though they werent from big families in Hongtian City, they were still famous and didntck a storage bag. Therefore, Sun Dong felt a bit disdainful that the few people present wanted to take advantage of him, but he hid it very well. The most important thing right now is to find a way to find out about the air-transportation spiritual weapon, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and then decide what to do next. No one present had any objections to Sun Dongs words. So, the few of them quickly left the private room and spread out to ask for information. However, when they found the information they wanted to find out, their expressions became very strange. Some of their faces even turned pale. It was very exciting. After thest person who asked about the news returned to the inn where he was temporarily staying, Sun Dong, who was sitting calmly, slowly asked, Hows the news? The few of them looked at each other. In the end, a middle-aged man with a beard stood up and answered Sun Dongs question. Chapter 2099: 200 Million, Generous Master Lu Chapter 2099: 200 Million, Generous Master Lu
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Weve heard a lot about air-transportation spiritual weapons. Among them, weve also heard that there are three kinds of air-transportation spiritual weapons, namely the wings, the carpet and the boots. Speaking of the flying boots, the middle-aged male cultivator had a strange expression. Apparently, he thought of the misunderstanding they caused outside the Delin Kingdom that day.
Stepping in the air was simply because of the flying boots! So, they, who guessed that Liang Zongxing was a Divine realm cultivator that day, were undoubtedly like fools. Flying boots? Sun Dongs expression turned a bit stiff when he heard that. Apparently, he had also thought of what happened that day. To think that he thought that Liang Zongxing was extraordinary. He didnt expect him to only be deliberately mystifying. He really deceived him so badly! Thinking back to how respectful he was to Liang Zongxing that day, Sun Dong felt very embarrassed. He, ate-stage Golden Core expert, was actually respectful to a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. If word got out, wouldnt he be a joke for no reason? However, the other party was Lu Zijias uncle. No matter how ashamed and resentful he was, he couldnt do anything to Liang Zongxing, or he would offend Lu Zijia. However, Sun Dong hadpletely forgotten that they had misunderstood that day. Liang Zongxing had never expressed that he was a Divine realm cultivator or had any extraordinary powers. The middle-aged male cultivator didnt seem to see the unnatural look on Sun Dongs face and continued to reply, Thats right, flying boots. Its said that Lu Zijia gave each of the four members of the royal family a set of air-transportation spiritual weapon. A set of flying wings, a flying nket and flying boots. As soon as the middle-aged male cultivator finished speaking, another heroic female cultivator added, I also heard that the dean of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy seems to also have an air-transportation spiritual weapon.
Doesnt Dean Du only have one pair of flying wings? Another female cultivator couldnt help feeling puzzled. The heroic female cultivator thought of something and her expression was a bit strange. ording to what I heard, Dean Du indeed only had one pair of flying wings at the beginning. However, after Dean Du found out that Master Lu gave the royal family a set of air-transportation spiritual weapons each, he went back on his word and collected the remaining two pieces The heroic female cultivator really couldnt imagine how the dean of the Martial Arts Department of Hongtian Academy cheated, and the person he cheated on was his student Thinking of that scene, he really couldnt ept it! Master Lu really gave it to her? The thin male cultivator looked at the heroic female cultivator in disbelief. The heroic female cultivator nodded. I heard that he gave it to her, but it seemed like he was prepared to give it to Dean Du in the first ce. It was just that Master Lu didnt have an air-transportation spiritual weapon at that time, so it was dyed for a few days. Hearing that, the expressions of everyone present couldnt help twisting. It took them a lot of effort to get an air-transportation spiritual weapon, but the royal family and Du He each got three air-transportation spiritual weapons at once without any effort. It was really infuriating! Thats twenty air-transportation spiritual artifacts in total. Twenty air-transportation spiritual artifacts are given away just like that. Master Lu is really generous! The thin male cultivators eyes were full of envy, and he couldnt hide the jealousy in his tone. The heroic female cultivator was a bit more open-minded. Thats right. The price of an air-transportation spiritual artifact is 10 million Spirit Stones. 20 air-transportation spiritual artifacts amounts to 200 million.
Even though disciples ofrge families like them usually didntck Spirit Stones, 200 million was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for them. Chapter 2100: Extreme Joy Turns into Sorrow, All Stolen Chapter 2100: Extreme Joy Turns into Sorrow, All Stolen
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Actually, if Master Lu is more generous, the chances of us getting an air-transportation spiritual weapon will be higher, The heroic female cultivator said the truth in her mind. The middle-aged male cultivator nodded in agreement. Thats right. If Master Lu and Array Master Mu arent willing to sell the air-transportation spiritual artifact, no one can do anything about it. If we work on the others, itll be different.
Back in the Primordial Mystic Realm, Xuanyuan Fan tried to force Lu Zijia to sell the air-transportation spiritual weapon just because he was a prince, but in the end, Prince Fan was unlucky. The once prodigy and prince had be a joke now. The thin male cultivator didnt seem to agree, but before he spoke, Sun Dong beat him to it. Youve considered it well. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are both two tough bones that cant be bitten easily. You might even lose your teeth. Sun Dong looked at the heroic female cultivator and the middle-aged male cultivator with admiration and continued, So, we have to get the air-transportation spiritual weapon from others in a short time. Otherwise, it will only be even more difficult to get an air-transportation spiritual weapon in the future. There were definitely more than 62 cultivators who came to Delin Nation, so they had to seize the initiative before the second batch of cultivators arrived. Alright, Ill listen to Senior Sun. The middle-aged male cultivator was the first to express his stand. The middle-aged male cultivator was only inferior to Sun Dong, so the remaining people naturally wouldnt go against the two strongest people, so they all agreed. However, there were many people who had the same n as them. So, in the next few days, cultivators kept visiting the pce. Because there were many Seniors among them, the king couldnt reject them.
Only two dayster, he regretted it. He had been dealing with the visitors almost non-stop for the past two days. Those people all wanted to get one or two air-transportation spiritual weapons from him, both openly and secretly. However, it was absolutely impossible to get an air-transportation spiritual tool out of his hand. Originally, he had five air-transportation spiritual tools after deducting two of his sons air-transportation spiritual tools. He was even secretly happy about it. In the end, the next day, his joy turned into sorrow. Because he was robbed by those shameless old fellows of the royal family! And they took all of them, not leaving a single one for him, the king, so he could only shamelessly freeload on the queens air-transportation spiritual weapon. So, his spiritual weapons had already been robbed by those old fellows. How could he still sell the extra air-transportation spiritual weapons? However, he couldnt say that he wasnt robbed. Otherwise, where would he put his dignity as a king? So, he could only beat around the bush with those people. No matter how high the price those people offered, he wouldnt give in at all. In fact, he couldnt give anything at all!
Outside the imperial city, where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set up the array. Uncle, Cousin? Did something important happen in the city again? Seeing that Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng appeared for three days in a row and stayed for almost an entire day every day, Lu Zijia couldnt help feeling a bit confused. Hearing Lu Zijias question, Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng, who specially came to hide, immediately felt a bit embarrassed and embarrassed. Ahem, no, Uncle and I are just walking around when we have nothing to do. We happened to pass by and came to see how the progress of setting up the array formation is. Duanmu Heng coughed dryly and braced himself toe up with an excuse. Liang Zongxing quickly nodded and echoed, Right, right, right, we happened toe over to take a look. Lu Zijia: They could be passing by once or twice, but not three times. Please dont fool her like she was a three-year-old child! Chapter 2101: The Demonic Path Is Preparing to Attack Again Chapter 2101: The Demonic Path Is Preparing to Attack Again
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Master, Master, theres thetest news. The demonic cultivators are preparing to attack Delin Country again! Just as the atmosphere became a bit awkward, the Fantastic Ribbons loud voice suddenly sounded, instantly attracting the attention of the four people present.
Did you find out who the leader of the demonic cultivators is this time? Lu Zijia looked at the Fantastic Ribbon that flew over and asked with a serious expression. The Fantastic Ribbon nodded repeatedly with a bit of pride. Of course I heard. With me, the Fantastic Ribbon, around, things will definitely be fine. After praising itself, the Fantastic Ribbon continued, The leader is still Helian Zhao, the bastard who ran awayst time. He suffered a crushing defeatst time and still has the cheek toe here now. Isnt he afraid of losing his life here? Hearing that, Lu Zijia wasnt surprised. After all, it wasnt like Helian Zhao took his anger out on her and Delin Country overnight. How would he give up so easily? Do you know the number of people? Mu Tianyan was silent for a while before, asking the Fantastic Ribbon. The Fantastic Ribbon thought for a moment before saying, There are no less than ten thousand demonic cultivators. Theyll arrive outside the capital of the Delin Kingdom in about three days. What? Ten thousand demonic cultivators?! Hearing this number, Liang Zongxing was suddenly shocked. The thousands of demonic cultivators Helian Zhao broughtst time had already made it a bit difficult for Delin Country to support themselves. Now that more than ten thousand demonic cultivators were mobilized, it was undoubtedly bad news for Delin Country. Yeah! The Fantastic Ribbon didnt know what Liang Zongxing was worried about. Hearing that, it nodded heavily. But no matter how many demonic cultivatorse, Ill definitely beat them up until they find their teeth all over the ground!
The Fantastic Ribbon said fiercely in a childish voice as it waved its small fists. Its fierce look didnt look intimidating at all. Oh right, another group of people came today. They all want to look for Master and Boss Yan. As the Fantastic Ribbon spoke, it suddenly thought of something and said. Hearing that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other tacitly. This group of people was already the sixth batch today. There should be about enough of these people. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled meaningfully and said, Its time to meet those people. Duanmu Heng was a bit confused, but since Lu Zijia and the others were willing to see those people, they could finally heave a sigh of relief. Especially his father, he had almost been driven crazy by those people these few days. Thinking about it, his father was really pitiful! Duanmu Heng pretended to pity his father in his mind, but there was a hint of gloating in his eyes. After all, his father took away his other two air-transportation spiritual weapons first. In the capital, a dense crowd was rushing towards the city gate crazily.
Hurry, hurry, hurry, we have to hurry. Itll be a pity if we miss it! Right, even if we cant buy an air-transportation spiritual weapon, we can at least see Master Lu and Array Master Mus true colors with our own eyes. That way, we can have no regrets in our lives. ording to the person who sent the message, Master Lu and Array Master Mu seem to have something important to announce. I wonder if its about the air-transportation spiritual weapon. Perhaps, or perhaps not. I just learned something. Master Lu and Array Master Mu might have announced that I just found out about this. What did you find out? Right, right, what news did you receive again? Tell me quickly. Then Ill only tell you this. Dont spread it. Alright, alright, dont worry. We definitely wont spread the news. Chapter 2102: Soaring to 100 Million! Chapter 2102: Soaring to 100 Million!
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Its better to be careful. Ill send you a voice transmission! Let me tell you, I identally heard the young master of a big family say that the Demonic Path is preparing to attack our Lin Country again. As for whether its true or not, I dont know for the time being.
Hey W-What? Another demonic cultivator is attacking? This This is impossible, right? Isnt it less than half a month since thest battle? Why is the battle starting again so soon? I think the reason is very simple. Its for Master Lu. To be precise, its for Master Lus air-transportation spiritual weapon. I also think that this is very likely. After all, no matter how powerful a demonic cultivator is, they cant step on the air before reaching the Divine realm and fly freely, nonchntly, indifferently. If thats really the true purpose of the demonic cultivators, we cant let the demonic cultivators seed. Otherwise, the demonic cultivators will benefit and the ones who will be unlucky will definitely be us orthodox cultivators. In that case, lets quickly tell this news to Master Lu! Wait! Dont be rash first. We still dont know if this is true or not. Lets hear what Master Lu and Array Master Mu have to announce first! Thats true. Perhaps Master Lu and Array Master Mu also received some news. Everyone had their own thoughts in their minds and soon arrived at the city gate. Seeing the man and woman standing on the city wall like immortals, a sense of admiration inexplicably arose in everyones hearts. At the same time, they subconsciously quietened down. After most of the people from the capital came, Lu Zijia, who was standing on the city wall, said slowly, Im only informing you toe this time to announce three things. Firstly, the demonic cultivators have made aeback. They will attack our Delin Nation again in three days.
As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, amotion immediately sounded under the city wall. Everyone had fear, hatred, and numbness on their faces. Lu Zijia waited for a while and then continued, The second thing is about the air-transportation spiritual weapon. As soon as the words air-transportation spiritual weapon were spoken, everyone who originally had different expressions revealed excited or excited expressions one after another. Especially those cultivators who came to Delin Nation with ulterior motives, they couldnt wait to jump up and cheer. Master Lu, Im willing to pay 15 million Spirit Stones for a pair of flying wings! Someone in the crowd couldnt wait to make a bid and even raised the price of the air-transportation spiritual weapon by five million Spirit Stones, making those cultivators who didnt have enough money so angry that they couldnt wait to beat him to death. However, there were many rich people in the cultivation world. With someone increasing the price, those rich people who didntck Spirit Stones would naturally increase the price too. Master Lu, dont listen to him. Im willing to pay 20 million Spirit Stones! Heh, you want to buy an extremely precious air-transportation spiritual artifact with 20 million Spirit Stones? Dream on, Master Lu. Im willing to pay 30 million Spirit Stones! Ill pay 35 million. If you have the guts, increase it!
Of course I have the guts! 40 million Spirit Stones! 41 million Spirit Stones! 100 million. Ill offer 100 million Spirit Stones. Who can offer a higher price than me? An old man with white hair stood out and roared angrily. Because of the thick spiritual power, most of the people present had ringing in their ears for a moment. There were originally people who wanted to increase the price, but when they met the old mans turbid and slightly warning eyes, they immediately cowered. They couldnt afford to offend a peak Golden Core expert! Seeing that everyone finally stopped fighting with him, the old man was secretly delighted in his mind and stroked his white beard with satisfaction on the outside. Chapter 2103: Master Lu Dug a Pit Again (1) Chapter 2103: Master Lu Dug a Pit Again (1)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia, who was on the city wall: 100 million. So, the two air-transportation spiritual weapons she sold in the mystic realm were sold at a low price? To think that she thought it was too expensive. Thinking back now, her heart simply ached too much!
Mu Tianyan: He had indeed underestimated the value of an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Duanmu Heng and Liang Zongxing: So, with air-transportation spiritual weapons, their worth was already hundreds of millions now. It was really worth celebrating! When Lu Zijias heart ached secretly, the white-haired old man under the city wall said to her politely, Master Lu, Ill pay 100 million for an air-transportation spiritual weapon. Lu Zijia came back to her senses from the pain in her heart and shook her head with a troubled look. Im really sorry, Senior. Its not that Im unwilling to sell the air-transportation spiritual weapon, but its extremely difficult to refine it. I dont have much stock left. So, for the sake of fairness, Ah Yan and I decided not to sell all the air-transportation spiritual weapons for the time being. Everyone, who was looking forward to the stars and the moon: !!! In fact, they didnt need fairness! However, Lu Zijia had already said that that was the result of discussion. If they objected and caused trouble at this moment, wouldnt they make Lu Zijia unhappy? Thinking of the air-transportation spiritual weapon they dreamed of and the instructions from their family ns and sects, everyone finally gritted their teeth and held it in. The two great Buddhas who couldnt be offended the most right now were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. As long as one offended one of them, he would probably have no fate with an air-transportation spiritual artifact in the future. Sensing that everyone looked aggrieved and was about to beparable to the color of thetrine, Lu Zijia deliberately showed everyone a dazzling smile that was almost blinding.
Everyone almost suffered internal injuries and vomited blood. It was said that Mu Tianyan killed people without spilling blood, while Lu Zijia, his Dao Companion, killed people without a trace. Everyone, who had experienced it themselves today, sighed deeply. That was indeed the case! When everyone was about to copse and vomit three liters of vomiting blood, Lu Zijia slowly said a piece of good news for them. Everyone, dont be discouraged. Listen to me. Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and said the third sentence calmly under everyones anxious and slightly hopeful gazes. Thirdly, because I have very few experts in Delin Country, Ill definitely suffer a huge loss in the uing battle with the demonic path. So I discussed a way to get the best of both worlds with my Dao Companion. Not only can we let Delin Country survive the cmity, but we can also let you experience the charm of an air-transportation spiritual weapon for yourself. Hearing that, everyone, who was originally listless, immediately became energetic again. Lu Zijia nced at the pairs of expectant eyes under the city wall and the smile on her face immediately became even brighter. Everyone: What was with the inexplicable chill on their backs? I only have ten air-transportation spiritual weapons left in my hand. I have four wings, three flying boots, and three flying carpets. Without waiting for everyone to react, Lu Zijia suddenly sped up and continued, As long as you participate in the battle when the demonic cultivators attack our Delin Country and kill the number of demonic cultivators, the top ten will be able to experience the air-transportation spiritual weapon for three days. Of course, Ill make it clear here on purpose that those ten air-transportation spiritual artifacts will only be lent to you during those three days and you cant take them out of the capital. If anyone vites the rules, they will be permanently disqualified.
Chapter 2104: Master Lu Dug a Pit Again (2) Chapter 2104: Master Lu Dug a Pit Again (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Hearing that Lu Zijia still had ten air-transportation spiritual weapons in her hand, everyone was instantly overjoyed, but when they heard what Lu Zijia said after that, they all showed incredulous expressions. Especially cultivators who werent from Delin Nation, they all suspected that Lu Zijia had misspoken.
One had to know that they had speciallye here for the air-transportation spiritual artifact this time, not to do manualbor! Lu Zijia seemed to have guessed what they were thinking in their minds and smiled harmlessly. Dont worry, everyone. What I said just then wasntpulsory. How you choose is up to you. Of course, as I said before, the air-transportation spiritual weapon wont be sold for the time being, and I roughly estimate that this period of time wont be short. So, everyone, think about it carefully, in case you regret it. Its useless to look for me. Im an upright person. I definitely wont open the back door for anyone. Lu Zijia said righteously and seriously, as if she wasnt the one threatening others and praising herself Mu Tianyan: His wife was really getting better at acting. Duanmu Heng and Liang Zongxing: She was so thick-skinned that they really couldnt bear to look at her! Everyone: A dignified Earth-rank master was actually so shameless. Did she not even care about her image? Alright, Ive said what I needed to say. You can choose as you please. Lu Zijia didnt care about everyones reaction and was about to leave with her Dao Companion after saying that. Wait! Master Lu, please wait! In the crowd below the city wall, a dark-skinned male cultivator suddenly spoke and sessfully stopped Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan from leaving. Lu Zijia stopped and turned around to look down the city wall. She asked good-naturedly, Young friend, do you have any other questions?
Being stared at by everyone, the tanned male cultivator couldnt help feeling nervous for a moment. However, when he thought that it concerned his interests, he gritted his teeth and said it in the end. Master Lu, I think the rules you said just now are a bit unfair. What the dark-skinned man said was equivalent to questioning Lu Zijias decision. Lu Zijia wasnt angry. Instead, she continued to ask calmly, I wonder what you mean by unfair? Seeing that Lu Zijia wasnt angry, the dark-skinned male cultivator immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief as if he had been pardoned, and the cold sweat on his forehead also slid down. Master Lu said just now that the ranking is based on the number of demonic cultivators killed, but there are already more than ten Golden Core experts present. In this case, Foundation Establishment cultivators like us basically have no hope, so I think this is unfair. As soon as the tanned male cultivator finished speaking, both Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators present exploded. Right, right, right, this fellow Taoist is right. Since there are rules, we shouldpete fairly. Heh! How ridiculous. The strong rule in the cultivation world. Youre weak because youre not strong enough. Who can you me? Besides, where is fairpetition in the cultivation world? Its true that the strong rule in the cultivation world, but now, in terms of killing demonic cultivators, I think Foundation Establishment cultivators can also kill demonic cultivators and do something for Delin Country and Master Lu! Lu Zijia: Wasnt the two factions fighting? Why was she involved for no reason?
A mere Foundation Establishment cultivator dares to speak nonsense. I want to see how capable you are! A middle-aged man in a gray robe sneered and was about to attack the Foundation Establishment cultivator the next moment. Chapter 2105: Master Lu Is Smart Chapter 2105: Master Lu Is Smart
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions However, in the next moment, a powerful and oppressive pressure suddenlynded on him, almost pressing the unprepared gray-robed male cultivator to the ground. However, even though he wasnt pressed to the ground, the strong qi and blood in his body didnt make the gray-robed male cultivators condition any better.
This is Delin Country. Everyone, dont make a move so casually. Mu Tianyans cold voice was a bit light, but it entered everyones ears clearly. The coldness in his voice made people shiver unconsciously. As soon as Mu Tianyan finished speaking, the gray-robed male cultivator felt his body lighten. Fortunately, he reacted in time, or his legs would have gone weak and he would have fallen to the ground. Sensing the various gazes everyone was looking at him, even though the gray-robed male cultivator was angry in his mind, he could only hold it in and not re up when he thought of the air-transportation spiritual weapon and Lu Zijias powerful contract beasts. The Foundation Establishment male cultivator, who had dodged a bullet, bowed to Mu Tianyan respectfully with a grateful look. Thank you for saving me, Senior Mu. Mu Tianyan only nodded slightly and didnt say anything. The cultivators who had asked about Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijias personalities were already used to it. Everyone, now that the demonic path has officially started fighting again, the orthodox sects should work together and fight against the demonic cultivators together. We shouldnt hurt one another just because of a few disagreements. This is very irrational. Lu Zijia said righteously and sternly, as if she was the embodiment of the orthodox envoys. It was simply too much! However, anyone who knew Lu Zijia well knew that she was just fooling people seriously right now! Everyone wanted the air-transportation spiritual weapon in Lu Zijias hand, so they certainly wouldnt refute her in public. So, after she finished talking, everyone nodded and echoed her.
Master Lu is right. We shouldnt fight over a few words because of the orthodox path. Right, right, right, working together to defeat the demonic cultivators is the orthodox path. Master Lu, youre righteous! Dont worry, Master Lu. Ill definitely kill all the demonic cultivators whoe! Thats right. The demonic cultivators have done many evil things and their methods of harming us orthodox people are extremely cruel. The world cant tolerate them! Hearing everyone below looking at each other and saying that they were united against amon enemy, Lu Zijia inexplicably felt like she had led a group of die-hard fans. Lu Zijia shook her head and quickly shook off this strange thought. She said to everyone below the city wall again, As for that young friends proposal just then, I think its feasible. Just as that young friend said, Foundation Establishment cultivators could also kill demonic cultivators, so we should give them some spot. How about this? There are more Foundation Establishment cultivators. Golden Core cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators each take five spots. The male Foundation Establishment cultivator, who thought that what he said would make Lu Zijia dissatisfied, immediately became excited and happy. Thank Thank you, Master Lu. Master Lu is wise! The Foundation Establishment male cultivator immediately bowed to Lu Zijia willingly. The other Foundation Establishment cultivators present also bowed to Lu Zijia with cupped fists happily, their voices loud and full of joy. Thank you, Master Lu. Master Lu is wise! Compared to the joy of the Foundation Establishment cultivators, the Golden Core cultivators couldnt be happy no matter what. They even looked at the Foundation Establishment cultivators with hostility.
However, Lu Zijia had already made a decision. No matter how angry the Golden Core cultivators present were in their minds at this moment, they didnt dare to say anything else. Chapter 2106: Recruited by the Demonic Path (1) Chapter 2106: Recruited by the Demonic Path (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, if he angered Lu Zijia and she didnt even have a spot, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. Thinking about it, it was really aggrieving!
At the same time, everyone couldnt help cursing in their minds, What a sly old fox! Just lending ten air-transportation spiritual weapons could make arge group of people fight to be the ves of Delin Country. Wasnt she a sly old fox? Besides, not all of them could experience an air-transportation spiritual weapon themselves. Just thinking about it made them grit their teeth! Evil merchant, this was simply an evil merchants move! However, even though everyone knew that they would suffer a huge loss, they could only be led by the nose by Lu Zijia, because they really couldnt resist the temptation of the air-transportation spiritual weapon. Three dayster. As expected, Helian Zhao attacked again with more than ten thousand demonic cultivators. This time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared together to help. Liang Zongxing and the others took a back seat instead, because they all knew very well that only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could hold the fort in Delin Country right now. After Helian Zhao led more than ten thousand demonic cultivators to the outskirts of the Delin Kingdom, he didnt attack immediately. Instead, he stared at Lu Zijia on the city wall with an extremely ugly expression. That gaze full of resentment was like a poisonous snake, wishing it could poison Lu Zijia to death. Lu Zijia was already used to all kinds of gazes, so she certainly wasnt frightened. Instead, she even showed a very friendly smile to Helian Zhao.
This time, Helian Zhaos expression was even darker. Fellow Taoist Helian, have you forgotten what Young Master told you? A skinny old man standing next to Helian Zhao reminded him unhappily when he saw that Helian Zhao didnt move for a long time. Helian Zhao didnt look at the skinny old man, but a vicious glint shed through his eyes. After a while, he said in a dark voice, Fellow Taoist Shang, youre thinking too much. How would I dare to forget what Young Master instructed? The skinny old man nced at Helian Zhao from the corner of his eye and snorted coldly before saying nothing else. The conversation between the two of them wasnt deliberately restrained, so everyone on the city wall basically heard it. Just as most people on the city wall were curious about what the Young Master of the Demon Path had instructed Helian Zhao about, Helian Zhao spoke with a dark face and unwillingness. And the person he spoke to was Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, our young master said that as long as youre willing to join the demonic path, youll be the guest of the demonic path. Any resources will be chosen by you first. In fact, if you want anything, our Young Master will do his best to find it for you. It had to be said that the recruitment benefits offered by the young master of the Demon Path were quite tempting. However, this wasnt attractive at all to Lu Zijia.
Firstly, she liked to be unrestrained. She didnt need to be treated as an honored guest but be restrained subtly. Secondly, she had hands and feet, a Dao Companion, and friends. She could just find whatever she wanted together and train herself at the same time. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. If that was the case, why did she still have to be the guest of the demonic path? However, outsiders didnt know what Lu Zijia was thinking in her mind. After Helian Zhao said that, someone already spoke anxiously. Master Lu, dont listen to this demons bewitching words. Everyone knows that they are the most dishonest and cant be trusted. Master Lu, you have the clearest mind. Dont be deceived by the demonic cultivators! Chapter 2107: Recruited by the Demonic Path (2) Chapter 2107: Recruited by the Demonic Path (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right, Master Lu. These people have always liked to go back on their word and be ungrateful. Its even more normal for them to go back on their word. We definitely cant believe their words! Master Lu, you have to think twice. The demonic cultivators are only trying their best to recruit you for the air-transportation spiritual weapons in your hand. If the air-transportation spiritual weapons are taken by them, youll be in danger!
Master Lu, youve sacrificed so much for Delin Country. You definitely dont want Delin Country and your family to fall into the hands of the demonic path, right? Everyone spoke one after another, trying their best to persuade Lu Zijia, afraid that she would be bewitched by the demonic cultivators for a moment. Then, the orthodox would have nowhere to cry. Lu Zijia: She didnt seem to show any signs of wanting to join the demonic path, right? Besides, these people were really contradictory! They said that her mind was clear, but they also persuaded her not to be bewitched by the demonic cultivators. It waspletely contradictory! Everyone, dont worry. Im not interested in being a guest of the demonic path at all. So, you dont have to continue persuading me with those contradictory statement. Lu Zijia, you dont know whats good for you! Before the people behind Lu Zijia could be happy, they were interrupted by Helian Zhao, who was under the city wall, sternly. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips like a queen driving arrogantly and even replied annoyingly, I just dont know whats good for me. What can you do to me? The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly, as if he wasnt surprised by his wifes attitude. On the other hand, the corners of Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Hengs mouths couldnt help twitching. They couldnt bear to look at them anymore. Because in their opinion, Lu Zijia looked like a yboy at this moment and she was the kind that really deserved a beating.
After being away for more than ten years, his niece (cousin) seemed to have be much naughtier again! Ignorant junior, I want to see how a small Delin Kingdom can win against more than 10,000 elites of the Demon Path! Helian Zhao looked furious on the outside, but he sneered in his mind. He even gloated a bit, thinking that Lu Zijia was simply courting death. Fellow Taoist Helian, you Seeing that Helian Zhao was about to give the order to start a war, the skinny old man hurriedly wanted to stop him. However, before he finished talking, Helian Zhao interrupted him mercilessly. Fellow Taoist Shang, you heard it yourself. This ignorant junior doesnt appreciate our Young Masters kindness at all. In that case, why should we waste time? As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Zhao didnt give the skinny old man a chance to stop him again and directly gave the order to attack the city, making the skinny old man so angry that his expression was extremely ugly. However, Helian Zhao didnt care about his expression at all. After giving the order, he paid attention to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan at all times. Apparently, he was waiting for an opportunity to kill the two of them in one move! Kill! On the city wall, Mu Tianyans cold voice entered everyones ears. The cultivators, who were already impatient, went down the city wall like pouring dumplings into a wok.
In the blink of an eye, they fought with more than ten thousand demonic cultivators. As for the Dean of the Martial Arts Department, Du He, Liang Zongxing, Duanmu Heng, and the other members of the royal family, they used their air-transportation spiritual weapons to fly into the sky, preparing to deal with the demonic cultivators riding aerial spiritual beasts. The sevenpanions werent to be outdone either, and quickly jumped into the chaotic battle. In just a moment, the strong smell of blood quickly spread in the air, making people frown. Chapter 2108: Recruited by the Demonic Path (3) Chapter 2108: Recruited by the Demonic Path (3)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent idle either. They saw the opportunity and threw down trap arrays or killed people to quickly deal with the demonic cultivators. The two of them cooperated very well. Every array disk they threw out could deal with a few or more than ten demonic cultivators. It wasnt an exaggeration to call them the God of Death.
Helian Zhao, who had been paying attention to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, certainly noticed this situation. His face was so dark that water could drip from it. Fellow Taoist Shang, we can only seed in this mission. If we fail, well only die. I dont think Fellow Taoist Shang wants to die just like that, right? Helian Zhao suddenly said to the skinny old man beside him. The skinny old mans face darkened slightly, and his dry voice was very ear-piercing. What do you want to do? If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have gotten on Helian Zhaos boat back then. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he was also put in a desperate situation by Helian Zhao, this lunatic. He was simply despicable! However, it was useless to regret now. How about you and I join forces to kill those two ignorant juniors? Helian Zhao said directly. This was thest chance Young Master gave him. If he still failed the mission, even if he didnt die in battle, he would be dealt with by Young Master himself. At this moment, Helian Zhao suddenly hated his ancestor. If his ancestor hadnt brought the entire Helian family into the demonic path, he wouldnt have fallen into such a desperate situation right now. And his only son wouldnt die in the mystic realm, at the hands of that vicious woman, Liao Sisi! Alright, well do our best.
The skinny old man gritted his teeth and said a few words. Then, he and Helian Zhao suddenly walked towards Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, although their n was good, it was destined not toe true. Because when they noticed that their target was Lu Zijia and the others, those cultivators for the air-transportation spiritual artifacts stopped them one after another. What a joke. If Lu Zijia died, who would they buy an air-transportation spiritual weapon from? And they didnt want to work for nothing this time. So, they definitely wouldnt let the demonic cultivator attack Lu Zijia. Damn it! Helian Zhao, who was stopped again and again, roared angrily in exasperation. Then, he attacked the cultivators who dared to stop him like crazy. The skinny old mans cultivation level was about the same as Helian Zhaos peak Golden Core cultivation level. However, facing the siege of dozens of Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators at once was still a bit unbearable. Fifteen minutester, the skinny old man gradually had the intention to escape.
He was pulled into the demonic path by Helian Zhao at thest minute. The spiritual power in his body had yet to bepletely converted into demonic energy, so it might not be impossible for him to be a cultivator again. Pfft! After being identally hit, the skinny elder didnt hesitate anymore. He immediately took out a teleportation talisman from his interspatial ring and wanted to teleport away. However, a Golden Core cultivator quickly threw an Explosive Talisman over and instantly destroyed the teleportation talisman in the skinny old mans hand. The escape n was interrupted, and the skinny old man panicked for a moment. And because of this moment of panic, the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators who surrounded him found an opportunity to kill him in one move. Bang! The skinny old mans eyes widened and he died with remaining grievances. His skinny body fell to the ground with a bang. Ah! Pfft! On the other side, Helian Zhao finally couldnt hold on anymore and his Golden Core was pierced through by a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core realm. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Guang Guanger
The moment Helian Zhao fell, he was still thinking about his only son. It could be seen that he still had a deep father-son rtionship with Helian Qiguang. Chapter 2109: Ah Yan, Don’t Be Fierce Chapter 2109: Ah Yan, Dont Be Fierce
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The tens of thousands of demonic cultivators didnt escape in panic because of the deaths of Helian Zhao and the skinny old man. Instead, they became even more vicious and fierce, as if they were ghost puppets that werent afraid of death. Besides, these tens of thousands of demonic cultivators seemed to be approaching Lu Zijia intentionally or unintentionally. Their purpose was obvious.
They either wanted to kidnap Lu Zijia or kill her. In this way, if the demonic path couldnt get the air-transportation spiritual weapon, the orthodox forces certainly couldnt get it either. It had to be said that the young master of the Demonic Path was very decisive. It wasnt until dusk that the bloody and cruel battle between the righteous and demonic sects finally ended. Not a single one of the tens of thousands of demonic cultivators escaped and died in this intense battle. Many casualties also appeared on the people of Delin Country. Fortunately, Lu Zijia prepared a lot of healing pills, reducing the number of deaths to the lowest. This battle ended with a huge victory in Delin Country again. When the uneasy cultivators in the capital heard the victory horn, they immediately cheered. Thats great, thats great! I told you that with Master Lu and Array Master Mu around, well definitely be able to protect the capital of the Lin Kingdom! Thats right! Master Lu, Array Master Mu, youre the blessing of the Lin Nation and our luck! Unfortunately, our cultivation levels are too low and we cant do anything for Delin Country. Its fine. Master Lu said that as long as you cultivate hard, youll be stronger one day. At that time, will you still have the chance to contribute to Delin Country? Thats right. Dont bully the young and weak. We will have a chance in our lives.
Everyone in the city cheered and discussed passionately, but the atmosphere outside the city was a bit strange. Because not long after the battle ended, the cultivators outside Delin Country all looked at Lu Zijia eagerly with burning gazes. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and moved his body slightly to block his wife. He nced at the cultivators outside Delin Country unhappily, his warning very obvious. The cultivators outside Delin Country didnt take Mu Tianyan seriously at first. Mu Tianyan was really too taciturn and people easily ignored him. However, after the battle with the demonic cultivators just then, they felt unprecedented shock and reverence when they saw Mu Tianyan reaping the lives of groups of demonic cultivators without any fluctuation like the arrival of the God of Death. Strong. Mu Tianyan gave them a really strong feeling, as if they couldnt beat him at all. Mu Tianyan was only at thete-stage Golden Core realm, but his power was stronger than any Golden Core cultivator. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he couldpletely crush them. Therefore, the cultivators outside Delin Country who were warned by Mu Tianyan at this moment were all as obedient as children and didnt dare to act rashly again. Among them were more than ten Golden Core elders with beards or white hair. Even though the scene looked a bit strange, the cultivators in the cultivation world were already used to it because the strong ruled in the cultivation world and it had nothing to do with age. Lu Zijia raised her hand and poked her Dao Companion, indicating for him not to be so fierce. She was still counting on these people to do freebor for her!
Apart from being a bit anxious, these peoplesbat power was still quite good. Mu Tianyan: He wasnt fierce. He was just warning her. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Please follow me. Lu Zijia stood out from behind her daopanion and cupped her hands at everyone in a serious manner, then gestured for everyone to return to the city wall with her. As for cleaning up the battlefield, she would leave it to Duanmu Heng and the others. Chapter 2110: I’m Really A Little Embarrassed Chapter 2110: Im Really A Little Embarrassed
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions The people who were originally a bit resentful after being warned were immediately overjoyed when they heard that and followed him one after another. Even though many people couldnt get a flying spot, they could at least watch it up close, right? They might even take the opportunity to touch it.
After counting, the top five spots for Golden Core cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators were quickly determined. Ten cultivators or quotas stood at the front, attracting the envy and jealousy of countless cultivators. The ten cultivators who got the spots smiled brightly and proudly. They were simply asking for a beating! Lu Zijia saw everyones reaction and couldnt help eximing in her mind, Humans are really fickle! At first, these people were still resisting angrily when she suggested it, but now, they looked like they had gotten a huge bargain. Really These people were sold by her and were still willing to help her count the money. Thinking about it, she was really a bit embarrassed! However, even though she was embarrassed, she still had to fool them when it was time. Under everyones burning gaze, Lu Zijia took out four flying wings, three flying boots and three flying nkets. The distribution and retrieval of the air-transportation spiritual artifacts were left to Dean Du, who took the initiative to volunteer. Lu Zijia, who was so happy to leave everything to others, waved her sleeve and left coolly with her Dao Companion without taking a speck of dust with her.
Stop right now! Dont move, dont move, dont move! Stand further away from me! Du He had just watched Lu Zijia and the others leave when he turned around and saw the ten people who got the quota reaching out to take the air-transportation spiritual weapon. Du He immediately shouted with a huge reaction. Among the ten people who got the spots, there were young people and old people. After being reprimanded, they immediately retracted their hands like thieves who had been caught, looking extremely guilty. Du He reprimanded the juniors sternly like the elders of the family. The key was that these juniors didnt dare to contradict him. That scene was simply too unpleasant to the eye! After reprimanding the ten people in front of him, Du He started to register the information of the ten people and asked them to sign the contracts that were restricted by the Heavenly Dao one by one. The contents of the contract was nothing more than stating that the air-transportation spiritual weapon was borrowed from them and had to be returned within three days, or they would suffer a bacsh from their mental demons. Many cultivators felt that this was too harsh. At the same time, they felt that this contract was tantly questioning their character. Hence, many cultivators protested unhappily, including the ten people who got the spots this time. Faced with everyones dissatisfaction, Du He chuckled and directly said, You can choose whether you want to sign it or not, Im not begging you to sign it. If you dont want to sign it, make way quickly. It was simply domineering! The ten cultivators, who originally wanted to escape from the contract, immediately shut their mouths when they saw Du Hes determined attitude and didnt dare to say anything else.
They would only be stupid to give up the spot they fought so hard for in the bloody battle! Seeing that the ten of them were silent, Du He was overjoyed in his mind. It really felt good to borrow the power of a tiger. He could continue in the future. Fortunately, no one present knew what Du He was thinking in his mind. Otherwise, they would probably spit out blood from anger. After the ten of them signed the contract, Du He casually pointed at a Foundation Establishment cultivator who was quite pleasing to the eye and said, You,e up and choose an air-transportation spiritual weapon yourself. The Foundation Establishment cultivator seemed to have been hit by a huge prize. He was first dumbfounded, then rushed forward excitedly. Thank you, Senior Du! Chapter 2111: Dean Du Taking Advantage of Others Chapter 2111: Dean Du Taking Advantage of Others
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Wait! The first old man in embroidered clothes among the Golden Core cultivators suddenly questioned, I killed more demonic cultivators than this kid. Why wasnt I the first to choose, but this kid whos ranked ninth?
As the old man in embroidered clothes spoke, the other four Golden Core cultivators also nodded in agreement. The male Foundation Establishment cultivator, who was already holding a pair of flying wings in his arms, turned slightly pale when he heard that and a hint of anger shed through his eyes. However, the other party was a Golden Core cultivator. He couldnt offend him to death, or he would be the only one who would be unlucky in the end and even his family. So, he could only lower his head and wait for the final oue in silence. Faced with the old mans doubts, Du He didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he retorted indifferently, Im responsible for this matter. Whoever I want to choose first can choose first. If youre not willing, you can leave. Tsk, dont think he didnt know that these old fellows had been secretly discussing how to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon a few days ago. Now, they wanted him to give them a good attitude? Dream on! You! Ever since the old man in embroidered clothes stepped into the ranks of Golden Core experts, he had been ttered. How many years had it been since he suffered such humiliation? However, Du He was obviously toozy to continue paying attention to him. He waved his hand and asked the male Foundation Establishment cultivator, who had already chosen an air-transportation spiritual weapon, to quickly walk to the side so that he wouldnt disturb the next one. You, go forward and choose. Du He was still pointing at a Foundation Establishment cultivator this time. The old mans expression instantly darkened.
Fellow Taoist Liang, calm down. When the old man in embroidered clothes was about to speak again, Sun Dong quickly stopped him. If Fellow Taoist Liang continued, Du He would probably make things even more difficult. Besides, he could tell that Du He had a problem with the few Golden Core cultivators, and it wasnt small. This made him wonder if Du He knew something. Otherwise, why would he have such a huge opinion about them for no reason? While Sun Dong was deep in thought, the five Foundation Establishment cultivators had already chosen first and couldnt wait to leave the experience. When it was the turn of the five Golden Core cultivators, Du He deliberately put the old man in embroidered clothesst, leaving only a flying carpet that was picked out. The flying carpet in the old mans hand made the old mans face turn red with anger, as if his blood vessels would burst in the next moment. Du He didnt care if his blood vessels burst from anger. After distributing the air-transportation spiritual weapon, he directly spread out the wings on his back and left. Hmph! Those old fellows should consider themselves lucky! After returning to the pce, Du He snorted unhappily.
In his opinion, he could just chase those guys with ill intentions out. Why should he keep them and be on guard? Lu Zijia handed him a cup of tea with a smile and said a bit obsequiously, Dean, dont be angry. Its a waste not to want freebor. Why are you angry? If those guys really dare to steal my air-transportation spiritual weapon, I naturally have a way to deal with them. Im just afraid that their hearts will ache so much that they want to cry. Something came to Lu Zijias mind and she smiled so cunningly that Du Hes hair stood on end and he couldnt wait to stay worlds apart from her. Its good that you have an arrangement. Du He put down the teacup in his hand silently and didnt even dare to drink the tea. Right, girl, when do you n to return to the academy? Du He suddenly asked solemnly. Chapter 2112: Her Dao Companion Learned Bad Things Chapter 2112: Her Dao Companion Learned Bad Things
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and thought for a while before she replied a momentter, We probably wont be going back for a while. After all, he still had his family here, and she couldnt watch her country be destroyed.
Hearing that, Du He frowned. Girl, its not safe for you to stay here. Not only could Lu Zijia refine an air-transportation spiritual weapon, but her four techniques had also reached the Earth-rank level. Both the orthodox and the demonic cultivators forces wanted to rope in such a genius who was almost heaven-defying. And once the demonic cultivators felt that they couldnt rope Lu Zijia in, they would definitely do everything they could to kill her in the cradle at all costs. And now, Delin Country was still rtively calm because Deputy Dean Kou Sun had convinced the deans of the other four continental academies to send Nascent Soul experts to restrain the Nascent Soul experts of the demonic cultivatorish path. Otherwise, Delin Country would have already suffered a cmity. How could it still be fine? Lu Zijia tightened her grip on the armrest unconsciously and her expression gradually restrained. Dean, I know that, but Delin Country is my country. I cant watch it perish. Besides, my family is here. I cant stand by and do nothing. In fact, it wasnt that she hadnt thought of bringing her uncle and the others to the Hongtian Empire, but she had tested them several times and her uncle and the others had always expressed that they would live and die with Delin Country. They even persuaded her to return to the academy as soon as possible, but she and Ah Yan insisted on staying. Du He couldnt help but sigh. Girl, what the Emperor of the Hongtian Empire and the Deputy Dean can help you with is to try their best to restrain those demonic experts, but they cant leave Hongtian. Once those demonic cultivators notice this, your situation will Do you understand? Du He didnt say why the Emperor of Hongtian and the deputy dean couldnt leave the Hong Tian Empire, but judging from his appearance, it must be difficult for him to tell her. Mu Tianyans gaze was firm and his tone wasnt weak at all. Director, dont worry. Well definitely think of a solution before that.
In fact, he had already thought of a way, but it was difficult to believe before he did it, so he didnt say anything for the time being. Lu Zijia, who knew her Dao Companion very well, couldnt help looking over. Her bright eyes seemed to be asking, Have you already thought of a way? Mu Tianyan squeezed her hand and didnt answer. He only smiled mysteriously. Lu Zijia: Her Dao Companion had also learned to pretend to be mysterious. He had learned bad things! You should prepare early. If necessary, Ill take your uncle and the others away by force. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan wouldnt leave until Liang Zongxing and the others left, so Du He said this to Lu Zijia and the others, apparently to take precautions. Knowing that the dean didnt want them to die for nothing, Lu Zijia nodded and didnt object. In fact, if that moment really came, she would definitely not let her uncle and the others tempt fate. After sending Du He off, Lu Zijia raised her arm and hooked it around her Dao Companions neck, saying in a threatening tone on purpose, Tell me, did you think of something? Come clean quickly. Mu Tianyan immediately bent down and took the opportunity to sneak a kiss on the corner of his wifes mouth before replying with a smile, Wifey knows me well. Lu Zijias eyes immediately lit up. So, youve really thought of a solution? Hurry up and tell me. Ive lost a lot of hair recently in order to think of a solution. If this continues, your wife will go bald soon.
Mu Tianyan: He was with his wife almost all the time. Why didnt he know that she lost a lot of hair? Chapter 2113: Liao Sisi’s Madness (1) Chapter 2113: Liao Sisis Madness (1)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Even though he thought so, Mu Tianyan still exined to his wife and invited her to do it together after setting up the defense array in the capital. After hearing what her Dao Companion said, Lu Zijias eyes lit up and she agreed without hesitation.
The next moment, he quickly pulled his Dao Companion toplete the defense array of the capital. While Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were setting up the array formation as quickly as possible on this side, someone in the pce of the Demonic Path on the other side was hating them to the core. Bang! Trash! One of the four patriarchs? Theyre just a bunch of trash! Liao Sisi suddenly swept the vase beside her to the ground. Her face with thick makeup was twisted, making the two maids standing at the side tremble in their minds. How will Young Master deal with this? After calming down a bit, Liao Sisi sat back down and asked the two maids standing at the side with their heads lowered and trembling. The two maids looked at each other. After a while, the shorter maidservant replied carefully. Madam, Young Master only threw a tantrum. He He didnt say how to deal with it. He didnt say how to deal with it? Liao Sisi stared at the maid like a venomous snake. In that case, is Young Master not nning to continue attacking Delin Country?
The shorter maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground with a plop and a terrified expression. Madam, I dont know what Young Master is thinking, and I dont dare to make wild guesses. Even though the other taller maidservant didnt say anything, she was also so frightened that she knelt down. Apparently, they were very afraid of this question. Looking at the two maids, whose faces were pale and they were kneeling shakily, Liao Sisis gaze became even sharper, and there was even a hint of killing intent. However, thinking of something, the killing intent in Liao Sisis eyes instantly dissipated and she suddenly changed the topic. Where is Young Master now? Hearing that, the two maids faces instantly turned a bit paler. Just as Liao Sisi looked impatient, the taller maid quickly replied, Madam, Young Master went to Yanru Courtyard. Yanru Courtyard was the courtyard where one of the concubines of the young master of the Demon Path lived. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the maid finished speaking, a fierce spiritual power suddenly erupted from Liao Sisis body, sending the two maids kneeling on the ground flying. Get lost! The two maids, who hit the pir fiercely and spat out blood, ignored the unbearable pain in their bodies and hurriedly crawled out of Liao Sisis courtyard. B*tch, b*tch!
Bang, bang! Liao Sisi threw out everything in her hand as she vented, her phoenix eyes full of gloom. At this moment, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded from the door. Sier. Hearing the familiar voice, Liao Sisi quickly restrained her loss ofposure and tidied her slightly messy dress before walking quickly to the door. Grandpa, arent you in seclusion? Liao Sisi was still a bit surprised to see her grandfather at this moment. Liao Zhenshan looked at his granddaughter, who was wearing heavy makeup and clothes that were too out of line. She waspletely different from her previous style. He couldnt help frowning slightly and a hint of displeasure shed through his eyes. However, when he thought that the person in front of him was his only bloodline, he couldnt bear to reprimand her in the end. How can I just cultivate in seclusion in your current situation? He originally wanted to go into seclusion, but he would always think of Lu Zijia during the few days he was in seclusion. He thought of how others praised Lu Zijia and how othersughed at him for losing such a good seedling.
Chapter 2114: Liao Sisi’s Madness (2) Chapter 2114: Liao Sisis Madness (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Every time he thought of those peoples regretful or mocking words, he couldnt calm down and enter seclusion. Even his ability to open the furnace to refine pills was affected. Under such a precarious situation, if he insisted on continuing his seclusion, he would probably develop mental demons.
Of course, he would definitely not let anyone know about this, even his granddaughter in front of him. So, in Liao Sisis ears, what Liao Zhenshan used to hide was that he gave up his extremely important seclusion for her granddaughter. Liao Sisi was a bit touched. I made you worry, Grandpa. Im unfilial. Ah Looking at the mess in the room, Liao Zhenshan sighed and shook his head. Ive already told you that Young Master isnt a good person. Why are you still degrading yourself? Youre my granddaughter. How can you be a nameless concubine? Towards the end, Liao Zhenshans tone was obviously a bit angry. Hearing the word concubine, Liao Sisis face contorted unconsciously and she clenched her fists tightly under her wide sleeves. Grandpa, I didnt want to either, but Ive already Ive already been by that bastard Helian Qiguang in the mystic realm Grandpa, I cant ept it. I cant ept it! Liao Sisis eyes were filled with madness, and the hatred in her eyes burned fiercely. Fortunately, Ive already killed him with my own hands. I killed that beast with my own hands. Hahaha! I even tortured his corpse until it was unrecognizable. I let him die without aplete corpse, hahaha! Ill definitely make all those who humiliated me die a horrible death! Hahaha! Liao Sisi seemed to be unable to stop. She smiled crazily and twistedly, making peoples hair stand on end, like a crazy lunatic who had lost her mind.
Liao Zhenshan frowned deeply and was about to say something when his pupils suddenly constricted. You You actually became a demonic cultivator?! Looking at the demonic energy that soared into the sky from his granddaughters body, Liao Zhenshans mind suddenly trembled, as if he couldnt believe that his granddaughter had be a demonic cultivator that everyone hated! Liao Sisi gradually restrained herughter. After a while, she said in confusion, Grandpa, weve already entered the demonic path. Whats wrong with me bing a demonic cultivator? You Youre simply foolish! Liao Zhenshan was furious and his old face darkened. Before you entered the mystic realm, I told you repeatedly not to go astray. But now, youve actually be a demonic cultivator that everyone in the orthodox path wants to beat up. You Youre angering me to death! Even though he chose the demonic path, he didnt turn himself into a demonic cultivator. The reason why he chose a demonic cultivator was only for the benefits the Venerable Demon promised him. As long as he got what he wanted, he would think of a way to return to the orthodox path. With his identity as an Earth-rank alchemy master, as long as he found a suitable reason to fall out with the demonic cultivators again, he would definitely be epted by the orthodox path again. But now, his only bloodline had actually be a demonic cultivator. This undoubtedly disrupted his n. Grandpa, what what do you mean?
Liao Sisi sensed that something was wrong and suddenly thought of a possibility. Her voice subconsciously trembled as she said, Grandpa, arent you a demonic cultivator? Of course not. Liao Zhenshan looked like he expected better from someone. Ive reminded you more than once that no matter what happens, you must not go astray. It seems that you didnt take what Grandpa said to heart. Liao Zhenshan looked at his granddaughter in front of him with disappointment. He said, Take care of yourself, and left. Chapter 2115: Fraudulent Master Chapter 2115: Fraudulent Master
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Looking at her grandfathers departing figure, Liao Sisi seemed to be in a daze. Despair gradually assaulted her mind, making her scream and roar uncontrobly. Ahhh!! Why? Why? Im clearly a proud daughter of heaven. Why did I end up in such a state? Why? Why is this happening?
At this moment, Liao Sisi looked a bit crazy, because she knew very well what her grandfather meant under his disappointed gaze. She had been abandoned. She had been abandoned by her grandfather! Because she had be a demonic cultivator! But why did she be a demonic cultivator? Was it the demonic energy that her grandfather secretly injected into her body? No, no, she already knew that the demonic energy was just her grandfather helping her deceive those people from the demonic path. So, when did she really be a demonic cultivator? Oh right, it was Mo You. She only truly became a demonic cultivator after having sex with Mo You, the young master of the demonic path. Mo You, its Mo You! Liao Sisis mind, which had been greatly stimted, calmed down a bit, but her eyes were filled with strong hatred. Hehe, hehe Man, I, Liao Sisi, actually lost to a mans scheme again. Liao Sisi, Liao Sisi, youre so pitiful so pitiful. What should we do? Liao Sisi suddenly became very calm. No one could see any emotions on her face with heavy makeup, like an emotionless puppet. Helian Qiguang, Mo You, and Mu Tianyan deserve to die. All the men in the world deserve to die! Oh right, theres also Lu Zijia Ha, haha, hahahathey all deserve to die. All of them deserve to die! A drop of tear fell from the corner of Liao Sisis eye, and she looked terrifying.
In the capital of Delin Country. Master, Master, a few old Nascent Soul cultivators areing this way! The golden pagoda hurriedly swooped down and reported to its master. Nascent Soul? Demonic Nascent Soul? Lu Zijia stopped what she was doing and subconsciously looked at the man next to her. The golden pagoda hurriedly shook its head. No, no, its an orthodox Nascent Soul cultivator. Hearing that, Lu Zijia finally rxed a bit. Mu Tianyan put away the array gs he had just refined and said to his wife, Lets go take a look first. Okay. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. But let Uncle and the others know first. Evacuate immediately if theres anything wrong. Master, dont worry. Ive already sent a message to your uncle, the golden pagoda said as if it was taking credit. Lu Zijia couldnt help smiling. She raised her hand and touched its head fiercely. Not bad, not bad. Its worth a reward.
Lu Zijia said as she took out a Spirit Stone from the space and stuffed it into its arms. Here, this is for you as a reward. Use it sparingly! The golden pagoda, which had a piece of Spirit Stones stuffed into it: ?!! The reward was actually a Spirit Stone? It was actually just a Spirit Stone! Was Master really not joking? This was too ridiculous! Afterining crazily in its mind, the golden pagoda wanted to protest to its master, but when it looked up where was she?! On the other side, on the city wall of the capital. The sudden appearance of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan attracted the attention of many people. Many people surrounded the city gate one after another. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt seem to notice this at all as they stood facing the outside of the city like mountains. In the sky of the capital in the distance, an old man in embroidered clothes stood side by side with Sun Dong. Fellow Taoist Sun, today is already thest day of three days. Have you decided? The old man in embroidered clothes looked in the direction of the old mans city gate and asked Sun Dong.
Chapter 2116: People from the Other Three Academies Chapter 2116: People from the Other Three Academies
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Dong didnt answer immediately. He also looked at the city gate and was silent for a long time. Then, he said solemnly, Fellow Taoist Liang, have you really thought it through? If you fail, Im afraid itll be even harder to get an air-transportation spiritual weapon. The old man in embroidered clothes put his hands behind his back. He suddenly thought of something and his expression suddenly turned a bit ugly. Fellow Taoist Sun, you should have seen it too. That girl has no intention of selling the air-transportation spiritual artifact at all. In that case, why cant we take the risk? Besides, even if we fail, we can still think of other ways to get it in the future.
Sun Dong still didnt answer immediately, apparently still hesitating. When they discussed it back then, he didnt take Lu Zijia seriously either. After all, no matter how powerful Lu Zijias technique was, she was just a new mid-stage Golden Core junior. However, after the battle between the righteous and the demon three days ago, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated the two juniors, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Therefore, he was swayed by his n to steal the air-transportation spiritual tool. Fellow Taoist Sun, are you really afraid of that little girl? Seeing that Sun Dong didnt make a decision for a long time, the old man in embroidered clothes said with slight disdain. In his opinion, a techniques master without a deep background couldnt pose a threat no matter how powerful he was. Therefore, he didnt take Lu Zijia seriously. If it werent for the sake of getting the air-transportation spiritual weapon, he definitely wouldnt have endured it so patiently before. Thinking of the humiliation Du He gave him three days ago, the old man gritted his teeth in hatred. Unfortunately, he wasnt Du Hes match. No matter how much hatred he had in his heart, he could only keep it in his mind. Knowing that the old man in embroidered clothes was goading him, Sun Dong wasnt angry. Fellow Taoist Liang, you still have to be careful in everything, so I give up my original decision. Of course, Ill pretend that nothing happened and definitely wont say a word to anyone else. Hearing that Sun Dong had given up, the old mans sharp gaze suddenly fixed on Sun Dong, and there was a hint of dark energy in his eyes.
However, after hearing Sun Dongs guarantee, the old man didnt do anything in the end, but he didnt look good. Since Fellow Taoist Sun is so cowardly, I wont force you. Goodbye! The old man in embroidered clothes snorted coldly and controlled the flying nket under his feet to leave. Being mocked for being timid in front of him, Sun Dongs expression was also a bit ugly. However, he was still worried and didnt do anything too extreme. And what the two of them didnt know was that the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which had an Invisibility Talisman on it, heard their conversation just then. On the city wall on the other side. Theyve arrived. Looking at the few figures rushing over from afar, Lu Zijia couldnt help raising her spirits. Huh? Why do they look a bit familiar? Lu Zijia suddenly said in surprise. Mu Tianyan also took a closer look. They should be the teachers of the three academies of the other three continents. As soon as Mu Tianyan finished speaking, three figures had already arrived in front of them. Not bad, not bad. You have good eyesight. You actually recognized us so quickly.
An old man with a ruddy face and white hair said happily as he sized up Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. After looking at the two of them, he added happily, The students have indeed surpassed the masters. The two of you are really impressive. Lu Zijia and the others, who were praised, looked at each other without a trace and thought to themselves, It seems that things arent as bad as I thought. Chapter 2117: What a Powerful Fatty Chapter 2117: What a Powerful Fatty
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hey! A wolf in sheeps clothing, youre trying to fool a boy and a girl again. Do you still want your dignity? An old man, who was as fat as a big ball, pushed the white-haired old man away. One was fat and the other was thin, forming a sharp contrast.
You two children have to be more careful. Although this old man looks smiling, hes actually full of evil tricks. If youre identally led into a ditch by him, youll cry. The old man that was like a big round ball advised Lu Zijia and the others like he had been there before. The old man with white hair and a youthful face was so infuriated that he looked as though he couldnt wait to kick this fat ball in front of him to the ground. However, before he could do anything, another seemingly honest old man knocked the big round old man away first and took the best position. Girl, kid, dont be fooled by them. The two of them are unreliable fellows. Look at the three of us. You can tell at a nce that Im the most honest one. The honest old man pointed at his face, looking too sincere. However, just as a drunk person said that he wasnt drunk, would a truly honest person say that he was honest to others? Obviously, just because he looked honest didnt mean that he was also honest. Bullshit! The big round old man, who was knocked away, wasntpletely knocked down. Instead, he stabilized himself easily. After hearing the honest old mans nder, he immediately took a heavy step and bumped into the honest old man. However, the honest old man seemed to be prepared and quickly dodged back.
Wang Xin, you only know how to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger. How dare you say that youre honest? And you say that were unreliable? Youre really shameless! The big round old man continued to chase after the honest old man in exasperation. His originally slow and heavy movements were unexpectedly agile. Looking at the big round old mans agile movements and steps, Lu Zijia couldnt help admiring him secretly. He was already as fat as a ball, but his movements werent blocked at all. He was really a powerful fatso! Seeing that the big round old man and the honest old man got into a fight, the youthful white-haired old man took the opportunity to go to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan again. Young man, those two guys are just like that. Ignore them. The white-haired old man said with a smile. The next moment, he suddenly changed the topic. Right, I heard that the capital of Delin Kingdom was attacked by demonic cultivators a few days ago. Is it alright? Looking at the smiling old man in front of her who seemed to be easy to talk to, not only did Lu Zijias vignce not decrease, it even rose to the highest point. As the saying went, ck faces werent scary. What was scary was people who smiled on the outside. Because the people who liked to be stabbed the most were usually people who smiled the most on the outside. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against them! Were fine. Mu Tianyan bowed to the youthful, white-haired old man neither servile nor overbearing and replied calmly.
As if he didnt expect Mu Tianyan to answer so concisely, the old man couldnt help being stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Do you know why the demonic cultivators are willing to spend almost ten years attacking Delin Country? The white-haired old man stroked his white beard and asked again. Mu Tianyan nodded without changing his expression. Yes. Oh? Kid, tell me why? The white-haired elder looked interested. Mu Tianyan nced at him indifferently and said after a while, A grudge. The white-haired old man, who inexplicably felt a little helpless: This kid was really unique! Chapter 2118: Not Good with Words? It’s Dependent on Who Chapter 2118: Not Good with Words? Its Dependent on Who
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia moved her feet without a trace and hid behind her Dao Companion,ughing secretly. Even though his Dao Companion was a bit quiet, she wasnt weak at all. Just like this moment, the old man in front of him was probably going to suffer internal injuries from holding it in.
Kid, cant you say a few more words? Si Changtao finally couldnt maintain his smiling face and rolled his eyes at Mu Tianyan angrily. Mu Tianyans expression was calm, as if he didnt see Si Changtao ruin his image. Seniors, why are you here? At Si Changtaos request, Mu Tianyan really said a few more words. However, Si Changtao still felt good and frustrated! Why must I have some reason to be here? Si Changtao, who was holding his breath, deliberately asked angrily. He was the deputy dean of Jingang Academy. Which student wouldnt be respectful to him when they saw him? But this brat in front of him was simply stubborn, like a piece of wood! It was simply infuriating! Oh. Mu Tianyan was still being concise and didnt continue asking. After waiting for a while, Si Changtao, who didnt see Mu Tianyan continue, turned pale. This kid was definitely a piece of rotten wood!
Pfft! Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh. It wasnt her fault. Si Changtaos change of expression was really too hrious, so she really couldnt hold it in anymore! Ahem Im sorry, Senior. Sensing Si Changtaos gaze, Lu Zijia hurriedly restrained her smile and pretended to cough twice to hide her smile. Ah Yan isnt good with words. Please dont me him, Senior. Si Changtao nced at Mu Tianyan with obvious suspicion in his eyes, but he said, For your sake, little girl, I wont argue with this kid. However, its really a miracle that a kid like you, who cant say anything for so long, can find a Dao Companion. You have to cherish her well in the future. What he said after that was obviously directed at Mu Tianyan. Hearing that, Mu Tianyan wasnt displeased. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up unexpectedly. Senior, youre right. Junior will definitely cherish my wife even more and definitely wont let anyone bully her. Si Changtao, who thought he would get another two words or one word answer, suddenly looked at him again, as if he had seen a ghost. It seems that youre not good with words. Youre just picky with who! He only said one or two words about other things. When it came to his Dao Companion, there were countless more words. He was simply treating them too differently! However, it could also be seen that Mu Tianyan definitely had strong feelings for his Dao Companion. He could even be said to have changed himself because of his Dao Companion.
Such a man must have a good character. After briefly testing Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijias personalities, a trace of satisfaction shed through Si Changtaos eyes. Ah Yan and I are Dao Companions. We are special to each other. I think Senior has experienced it yourself. Lu Zijias eyes curved and she couldnt hide the smile in her eyes no matter what. Si Changtao, who inexplicably felt his teeth ache: Even though he had indeed experienced it himself, he definitely wasnt this jealous! I wonder if the three seniors are satisfied with Ah Yans and my performance? Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and asked seriously. The two old men, who were originally ying cat and mouse not far away, immediately stopped on the spot after hearing what Lu Zijia said. Chapter 2119: Debt Payment (1) Chapter 2119: Debt Payment (1)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Girl, your eyesight is indeed very good. Si Changtao returned to his happy look and said in admiration.
Young people nowadays are indeed not easy to fool. The honest old man shook his head and walked over with a look of regret. As for what he was feeling regretful about, only he knew. I told you not to make such a mess, but you didnt listen. Great, she exposed you now. Arent you embarrassed? Every step the big round old man took, Lu Zijia couldnt help worrying if the city wall wouldnt be able to withstand the old mans weight and would self-destruct. But then again, little girl, how did you see through our probing? The big round old man asked curiously. Lu Zijia smiled and shook her head. I didnt see through your probing. I just sensed that you didnt have any ill intentions. Besides, our dean told us that a few seniors mighte soon, so Junior guessed that those seniors are you, the three seniors. However, Du He wasnt sure when he mentioned it. He didnt say why they wereing to Lin Country, nor did he say that the people who came were in the Nascent Soul realm. If she hadnt sensed that the three people in front of her didnt have any ill intentions at first, she would have thought that they were here to cause trouble or to catch her. Fortunately, it was just a false rm. A hint of interest shed through Si Changtaos eyes and he asked Lu Zijia and the others, Didnt your dean tell you why were here? No.
Lu Zijia looked very calm on the outside, but there was a bit of confusion in her mind. Because in her opinion, Si Changtaos reaction was a bit strange, as if there was something hidden inside. Heh, it seems that your dean is too shy to tell you. The big round old man, Zhu He, chuckled, looking happy no matter how one looked at him. Lu Zijia: Their dean was shy? Was he really talking about the same person? Seniors, please enlighten me. Mu Tianyan cupped his hands at the three of them and said directly. The honest Wang Xin first looked at the other two elders before taking out a brand new piece of paper from their interspatial rings. Do you know what this is? Wang Xin pretended to be mysterious to Lu Zijia and the others. Lu Zijia was speechless and the corners of her mouth couldnt help twitching. They hadnt even looked at it, so how could they know what it was? This Senior was simply too interesting! I dont know. Senior, please tell me. Lu Zijia resisted the urge toin and replied cooperatively.
Go away, go away. Youre dawdling. Go away and let me do it! Zhu He, who couldnt stand it anymore, grabbed the piece of paper in the hands of Wang Xin and turned the side of the words to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. This is a contract and also a debt slip. Look carefully. Is there the signature of the Deputy Dean of Hongtian Academy, Kou Sun? Hearing that, Lu Zijia still felt a bit confused. Since it was a debt slip from the Deputy Dean, they should be looking for him. Why would he look for an unrted student like her? But after reading the contents of the receipt, Lu Zijia only felt powerless toin. The Deputy Dean, Kou Sun, actually sold her out without her knowing! It was simply too much of a scam! How is it, little girl? Did you see it clearly? Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt speak for a long time, Zhu He took the initiative to ask. Chapter 2120: Debt Payment (2) Chapter 2120: Debt Payment (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions She saw it clearly, and saw it very clearly, not missing a word! But it was because she saw it too clearly that she didnt know what to say.
Previously, the dean only told them that the Deputy Dean had persuaded the other three academies to cooperate. He didnt tell them that he would use nine air-transportation spiritual weapons as payment! The price of nine air-transportation spiritual weapons was 100 million each, which added up to 900 million! Even when she was richest, she didnt have 900 million Spirit Stones! Damn, 900 million Spirit Stones for the one time they worked together. This was simply extortion, right? However, the most annoying thing was that she had been back from the mystic realm for more than a week, but the dean didnt mention it to her at all, making her unprepared at all. It was simply too much of a scam! However, she also knew the Deputy Dean would cooperate with the other three academies, mainly for her and Ah Yans safety. She wasnt someone who didnt know what was good for her. She appreciated the Deputy Deans kindness. However, her heart still ached at the thought of the 900 million Spirit Stones. She didnt know if the Deputy Dean had bargained a little when he was negotiating the price. However, what Lu Zijia didnt know was that when Kou Sun bargained with the other three academies, one of her air-transportation spiritual weapons cost 10 million, and nine air-transportation spiritual weapons cost 90 million.
When he cut the price to 90 million, Kou Sun was evencent for a few days. However, not long after Lu Zijia came out of the mystic realm, the price of the air-transportation spiritual weapon soared to 100 million in a day. After knowing this news, Kou Sun almost vomited blood. Because of this, Kou Sun and Du He were too embarrassed to tell Lu Zijia and the others about this. They really felt too ashamed! Mu Tianyan, who knew that his wife was a money-grubber, held back hisughter andforted her. Its fine. Well earn it back soon. Lu Zijia took a few deep breaths. After suppressing the pain in her heart, she said expressionlessly, I think the price of the air-transportation spiritual weapon can be increased a few more times. Mu Tianyan: Yes, sure. No! Before Mu Tianyan finished talking, Zhu He and the others shouted in exasperation. They looked so fierce, as if they couldnt wait to beat Lu Zijia up. Seriously, little girl, cant you talk nicely? You said you wanted to increase the price as soon as you opened your mouth. How are the three of us going to live?! Zhu He lectured angrily. Director Tao nodded repeatedly and echoed, Old Zhu is right. Girl, you cant be like this. Youre immoral. Little girl, 100 million yuan for an air-transportation spiritual weapon is a lot. Have you heard of biting off more than you can chew? Its not good to be too greedy! Wang Xin also persuaded her earnestly.
Lu Zijia, who was either taught a lesson or persuaded by the three of them: What the hell? Why did her ns to earn Spirit Stones have anything to do with them? Besides, how was it immoral to increase the price? Prices of goods always rose and fell. Why was it immoral when the price increased? It was simply a double standard! Also, how did he use the word biting off more than you can chew? Dont think that he could fool her just because he was a Senior! She had been to primary school! Zhu He and the others persuaded Lu Zijia to give up the idea of increasing the price. Of course, only Lu Zijia herself knew if the idea of increasing the price had really been dispelled. She wasnt going to tell anyone else! Right, little girl, when are you nning to pay the debt? Director Tao changed the topic and asked Lu Zijia with a smile. Without waiting for a reply, he continued, I think the sooner the better. Lass, think about it. The three of us didnt juste to collect debts this time. We also have to protect the two of you. Even though the strength of the three of us is passable, with the help of the air-transportation spiritual weapon, our strength will definitely be stronger. And the two of you can be safer. Lass, do you think Im right?
Hearing what Si Changtao said patiently, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled very obediently. And Mu Tianyan, who was very familiar with her, knew very well that his wife was going to expose her little demon nature again. Chapter 2121: No Title Chapter 2121: No Title
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Junior thinks Senior is right. Lu Zijias voice was gentle and it sounded extremelyfortable.
However, for some reason, Si Changtao and the others had the illusion that their hair stood on end, which couldnt help making them a bit puzzled. But soon, this illusion was reced by joy. However, before they were happy for long, they heard Lu Zijia speak as though she was in a dilemma, But I dont have an air-transportation spiritual weapon anymore. What should we do? As soon as Lu Zijia finished talking, the smiles on the faces of Si Changtao and the others immediately froze and they stared at Lu Zijia fiercely. Impossible, I heard that you loaned ten air-transportation spiritual artifacts out. How can you not have air-transportation spiritual artifacts in your hands? Zhu He blurted out in denial. Wang Xin also said anxiously, Right, if you dont have air-transportation spiritual weapons left, why would you lend it out so generously? You must be lying to us. Lass, your joke isnt funny at all. Hurry, hurry, hurry, take out the air-transportation spiritual weapons. Even if its just three of them, just take them out. Si Changtao urged anxiously, apparently not believing what Lu Zijia said. Or rather, he didnt want to believe it. They hade all the way here for an air-transportation spiritual weapons, but now they were told that there was none left? The three of them werent young anymore. Could they stand this oue? Of course not!
Lu Zijia ignored the gazes of the three of them that were about to eat her and spread out her hands helplessly. I really dont have an air-transportation spiritual weapon anymore. The ten air-transportation spiritual weapons I lent out arepletely used to reward the meritorious fighters. After all, our Delin Nation has very few people and very few experts. If we dont think of a way to find external help, Delin Nation probably wont be able to survive at all. So, with your wisdom, Seniors, you must understand, right? Lu Zijia smiled and even ttered them openly. However, Si Changtao and the others, who were ingratiated with praise, didnt feelfortable at all. Instead, they were extremely frustrated. However, could they say that they werent wise? If they werent wise, wouldnt they be muddle-headed? Could they admit that they were old and muddle-headed? Of course not! Thisss was really good at digging holes! Zhu He held his chest with one hand and pointed at Lu Zijia with the other trembling. Then hurry up and refine them. I want wings for all of them. I want the wings too. Wang Xin hurriedly followed suit. Si Changtao was also unwilling to fall behind. I want two pairs of wings and a pair of flying boots. Lass, you have to refine them well. You cant fool us casually. Right, right, right, you have to refine it well. You cant be careless. Wang Xin also echoed repeatedly, afraid that Lu Zijia would make defective products for the sake of speed. Facing the urging and anticipation of the three of them, Lu Zijia spread out her hands helplessly again. Even though I also want to pay my debt as soon as possible, Im really too busy right now and cant find time to refine spiritual weapons at all.
Why wouldnt you have time? The three of us are here. You dont have to worry about the demonic cultivators anymore. Just focus on refining weapons. Being rejected again made Zhu He so anxious that he wanted to stomp his feet a few times and cause a small earthquake. Lu Zijia shook her head, still looking helpless. Its not about the demonic cultivators. Chapter 2122: One After Another Chapter 2122: One After Another
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Then what is it? Just tell us. Leave it to us. Wang Xin sounded obviously anxious. They had no choice. They had been longing for it for almost ten years. Now that they were about to get the air-transportation spiritual weapon, the progress was suddenly stuck. How could they not be anxious?!
If it werent for the fact that they had good tolerance, they would probably have already flown into a rage. Right, right,ss, dont leave us hanging, Si Changtao also urged her a bit anxiously. If it werent for his identity and pride, he wouldnt have been able to help himself but snatch it away. Lu Zijia knew to stop while she was ahead, so she didnt continue to leave them hanging and asked directly, Do the three Seniors know array formations? Si Changtao and the others, who were originally full of confidence, were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other, looking a bit dumbfounded. In the end, the three of them shook their heads a bit unnaturally under Lu Zijias gaze. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes. Seniors, do you know how to deal with array formation materials? The three of them looked at each other again, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After a while, they still shook their heads again. Lu Zijia: Seniors, do you have Earth-rank array gs? This time, Si Changtao and the others werepletely embarrassed. Cant it be unrted to the array formation? Zhu Heined awkwardly as the corners of his mouth twitched.
Lu Zijia was speechless. If setting up the city protection array isnt rted to array formations, how can we set up array formations? Zhu He, who was speechless for a moment: With the three of us holding down the city, we can put aside the matter of array formations for now. Si Changtao tried to persuade Lu Zijia to change the order of refining weapons and setting up array formations. Wang Xin and Zhu He immediately lit up and they agreed repeatedly. No. Before Lu Zijia could refuse again, Mu Tianyan spoke first. The situation is special right now. Something unexpected might happen at any time. The three of you, Seniors, might also leave because of something at any time. At that time, what should Delin Country do? Even though Mu Tianyans voice was indifferent, there was a hint of oppression in it, so Si Changtao and the others, who originally wanted to persuade him, had no choice but to take him seriously. Forget it. Si Changtao sighed slightly with a regretful look. Lets set up the city protection array ording to your original n, but you cant make us wait for too long. They were here on behalf of the three academies to collect debts, so the matter of the air-transportation spiritual weapon wasnt just about the three of them, but about the three academies. They gave Lu Zijia some time now because they had to answer to the academies behind them.
Thank you, Seniors. The three of them relented, making Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both heave a sigh of relief. They immediately bowed to the three of them sincerely as juniors. Alright, alright, theres no need for formalities. Just remember to pay the debt quickly. Zhu He waved his hand and said with slight disdain. Wang Xin shook his head in admiration and exmation. You two young people are really connected. Even the three of us have no choice but to fall into the pit you dug. Being exposed in front of him, Mu Tianyans expression didnt change. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, said with a smile, Senior, you tter me. If the three of you didnt go easy on us on purpose, Ah Yan and I wouldnt have passed so smoothly. If the three of them had a tough attitude, she and Ah Yan would definitely not take advantage of the situation to use those tricks. After all, they had to use different methods to deal with people with different attitudes. Only then would the negotiation seed. Chapter 2123: Caught the Sneaky Thief Chapter 2123: Caught the Sneaky Thief
Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Its said that the debtor is someone I cant offend. If were not polite, what if you dont pay the debt? Zhu He shook his head and pretended to joke. So, dont be a creditor, or youll be annoyed. Wang Xin also said with a smile.
Lu Zijia pretended not to understand their teasing and was about to invite the three of them to the pce to entertain them when she suddenly heard a voice from the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower in the distance. Master, Master, look, I caught a thief! As soon as the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower finished speaking, the golden pagodas excited voice also sounded. Oh, oh, oh! I also caught a mouse, and its a very big mouse! Ill definitely be fat if I kill it. Aiyaya! Why is my one so skinny? Even if I kill it, I wont have much meat to eat. What a waste of a skeleton. The big snow wolfs voice was full of pity and disdain. You guys have to be smug. If you werent lucky enough to choose the right direction, the prey would have been mine. The Ice me of the Nether World snorted and said confidently. The golden pagoda grabbed a half-dead person under its ws and said proudly, But Master said that luck is also a part of strength, so ept the truth! But the rat in your hand came in the direction I chose. If you hadnt suddenly appeared and snatched my prey, the rat in your hand would have been mine! The Taiyi Pill Furnace put its two short hands on its hips and waited for the golden pagoda angrily with its cheeks puffed up. A hint of guilt shed through the golden pagodas eyes, but it looked confident on the outside. Youre too weak. I only helped you because you almost let this rat escape. Its fine if youre not grateful to me, but you even yed the me game and said that I stole your prey? Do you have a conscience? The Taiyi Pill Furnace was so angry that its face turned red. It gritted its teeth and roared, If you hadnt suddenly appeared, would my attack have missed? You actually have the cheek to distort the truth. Do you believe that Ill ask Master not to give you pills in the future?
Damn, this bastard, the golden pagoda, was the best at distorting the truth. It was simply too shameless! Haha, I knew it. You clearly didnt choose that direction. How did you catch the prey in that direction? So you were here to pick up scraps. From what the Taiyi Pill Furnace said, the Ice me of the Nether World, which had basically guessed what happened, immediatelyughed loudly, itsughter full of gloating. The golden pagoda, which was already feeling guilty, immediately felt even more guilty. Seeing that its master was right in front of it, the golden pagoda threw the person in its ws down. Bang! Being thrown down from a height of more than ten meters woke the person who were originally unconscious up from the pain. Bang! Bang! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower and the big snow wolf followed suit and directly threw the others down. They controlled the flying wings behind them to slowlynd on the city wall. Alien me, its really an Alien me! After the sevenpanionsnded, Si Changtao suddenly eximed excitedly. They originally thought that the rumors were too exaggerated, but they didnt expect the rumors to be true at all!
Then, Wang Xin suddenly raised his voice. The The Wood Spirit Flower and the Thunder Spirit Tree, these two high-level spiritual nts, have already disappeared for tens of thousands of years. I didnt expect to see them before I died. My life wasnt in vain! And Zhu Hes attention waspletely different from that of Si Changtao and Wang Xin. An air-transportation spiritual weapon! Zhu Hes iparably scorching gaze nced back and forth at the seven golden pagodas, looking quite agitated. You You actually gave the extremely rare air-transportation spiritual weapons to your contract beasts? Lass, youre too extravagant! Chapter 2124: As Long as They’re Happy Chapter 2124: As Long as Theyre Happy
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions To be precise, it was too much of a blow. In the eyes of many cultivators, a contract beast was just a help in battle. Most of the time, they didnt care much about it. They would summon it when they needed it and put it into the beast bag when they didnt need it. So, in Zhu Hes opinion, Lu Zijias behavior of equipping her contract beasts with air-transportation spiritual weapons was simply too strange and extravagant.
However, Lu Zijia, whopletely treated the sevenpanions as family, didnt think there was anything wrong with configuring them with air-transportation spiritual weapons. She only smiled indifferently after hearing that. As long as theyre happy. Zhu He: Cultivators these days really couldnt evenpare to contract beasts. What happened? Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda and asked. Even though the golden pagoda was dissatisfied with what Zhu He said, it sensed that the other party was a Nascent Soul master and there was a huge difference in strength. In order not to cause trouble for its master, it endured the retort that it almost blurted out. These three guys wanted to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapons, but we caught them halfway. The golden pagoda pointed at the three people lying on the ground pretending to be dead and exined simply. Lu Zijia nced at the three people on the ground coldly and asked directly, Tell me, whos the mastermind? The three male cultivators on the ground were still pretending to be dead and lying motionless. Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes and stepped on the back of one of the male cultivators in ck. Then, with a crack, the male cultivator in ck, who was originally pretending to be dead, suddenly screamed. He then retracted his foot expressionlessly and continued walking. However, before Mu Tianyan walked to the second male cultivator, the remaining two male cultivators who were pretending to be dead suddenly got up from the ground like zombies. Spare Spare us, spare us! We were just possessed for a moment, thats why we did such a stupid thing. Please be magnanimous and forgive us for our stupidity this time! The male cultivator, who was in dark clothes, cried without any warning and begged Lu Zijia and the others for forgiveness.
The other two male cultivators were first stunned. When they reacted, they immediately nodded in agreement. Right, right, right, we were just confused for a moment. Master Lu, Array Master Mu, youre broad-minded and wise. Please forgive us this time! We guarantee that we wont do it again in the future. Master Lu, Array Master Mu, we know were wrong. We really know were wrong. Please, let us go this time. We definitely wont dare to do it again. Facing the seemingly sincere pleas of the three of them, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent touched at all. Instead, their gazes became even colder when they looked at the three of them. Wheres the air-transportation spiritual weapon they stole? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan asked the golden pagoda in unison with tacit understanding. Ive put it in the storage bag. The golden pagoda pulled off the storage bag hanging on its neck and threw it to Mu Tianyan, who was closer. Mu Tianyan raised his hand to catch them and took out the three air-transportation spiritual weapons in his storage bag in front of everyone. All three of them were the flying wings. Numbers two, three, and four. Mu Tianyan found the numerical number engraved in advance from the rtively secret locations of the three air-transportation spiritual weapons.
Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didnt participate in the distribution of the air-transportation spiritual weapons, so they didnt know who borrowed these three numbered air-transportation spiritual weapons, so they looked at the golden pagodas that had been staring at them and asked silently. Number two and three belong to the first and third ces of the Foundation Establishment cultivators, respectively. As for number four, its the fifth ce of the Golden Core cultivators. The Taiyi Pill Furnace raised its small ws and quickly gave an answer. Chapter 2125: Some People Just Can’t Wait Chapter 2125: Some People Just Cant Wait
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Invite these three people over! Even though Lu Zijia said invite, everyone could understand what she meant. Yes, Master. I promise toplete the mission.
The sevenpanions divided themselves into three teams and went to catch people majestically. The male cultivator, who was one of the three people who stole the air-transportation spiritual artifact, suddenly panicked when he saw this and instinctively wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, as soon as he got up, he was kicked away by Mu Tianyan and he hit the wall behind him fiercely. He coughed fiercely a few times and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Spare Spare me, spare me! I was really possessed for a moment. I definitely didnt do it on purpose. Please let me go. Ill do anything for you in the future. Please let me go! Perhaps knowing that he couldnt escape, the man in dark clothes got up in a sorry state and knelt down in front of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, kowtowing continuously as if he didnt feel any pain. The sound of his forehead hitting the ground was clearly heard. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan werent moved at all. If everyone who failed to steal something kowtowed a few times like this and would be forgiven, wouldnt there be many more thieves in this world? Besides, these three people didnt exin the matter clearly, nor did they say who was behind them. How could they let them go so easily? Did they really think she and Ah Yan were easy to fool? Lu Zijia ignored the man in tight clothes begging for mercy. She turned around and cupped her hands at Si Changtao and the others, saying apologetically, Ive made a fool of myself. Why dont I ask someone to send you to rest first? If it were anything else, Si Changtao and the others certainly wouldnt be nosy.
However, now that it concerned an air-transportation spiritual weapon, the three of them couldnt help feeling a bit more curious and interested. No, lets wait for a while. Si Changtao waved his hand. I also want to see whos so shameless to steal a spiritual weapon in broad daylight. Such despicable behavior, the person mustnt be anyone good, Zhu He snorted coldly, his eyes full of disgust. Clearly, he looked down on such thieves. Wang Xin sighed and said, I thought that the orthodox sects would be more united against the outside world during the war between the orthodox and the demonic paths. I didnt expect that there would still be someone who ignored the overall situation for their own selfish reasons. Its really embarrassing. Because the four academies knew very well that only by forming an alliance could they minimize their losses in the battle with the demonic cultivators and protect the four academies. Compared to the anger of Si Changtao and the others, Lu Zijia, the person involved in the theft, seemed especially calm andposed. Some people cant wait. Theres nothing they wont do. Apart from wanting to take the opportunity to help Delin Nation tide over the crisis, she indeed didnt have any more air-transportation spiritual weapons. During the ten years in the mystic realm, most of them were training. Moreover, they had to replenish various pills, talismans, and so on one after another, so there was very little time to refine air-transportation spiritual weapons. However, she also knew that it was fine if they ran out of stock for a short period of time. If they didnt sell the air-transportation spiritual tools for a long time, it would only backfire and might even cause unnecessary turmoil and trouble. So, she had already nned to return to Hongtian Academy to teach the people of the Weapons Refinement Department how to refine air-transportation spiritual weapons after helping Delin Nation survive this crisis. As for what level the weapons that the people from the Weapons Refinement Department could refine, it was up to the Weapons Refinement Department.
Chapter 2126: So He’s a Toy Boy (1) Chapter 2126: So Hes a Toy Boy (1)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Seeing that Lu Zijia was still so calm and collected even at this moment, Si Changtao and the others couldnt help looking at her, feeling impressed with her reaction. This little girl has a good temperament. If she can always maintain this temperament, she might be able to go further than the three of us. Wang Xin stroked his short beard and his eyes were full of admiration. Lu Zijia was still neither arrogant nor impatient. Senior, you tter me.
While waiting, the few of them talked about something unimportant again. During this period, something interesting happened. That was, Zhu He deliberately wanted Mu Tianyan to talk more, but in the end, he angered himself. Regarding this, Si Changtao and Wang Xin, who came together with him, only felt that Zhu He deserved it. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, secretly gave her Dao Companion a thumbs up. Her already bright eyes even flickered, almost making Mu Tianyan unable to resist the temptation. Fifteen minutester, the sevenpanions returned. And there were even more people watching themotion below the city wall. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just like before, the golden pagoda and the others directly threw the three people they brought onto the city wall. However, because the three of them were awake this time, they managed to preserve some of their image when theynded. Two men and a woman all had suppressed anger on their faces. Master Lu, Array Master Mu, what do you mean by this? Even though the Golden Core female cultivator, Jiang Wei, was holding back her anger, her tone was so angry that people could sense her anger. The other two Foundation Establishment Cultivators were calm. They stood at the side silently and watched the development of the matter.
Looking at Jiang Wei, who obviously didnt understand the situation, Lu Zijia cast a puzzled look at the golden pagoda and the others. Didnt they tell her what was going on when they invited her? The sevenpanions gave a perfectly guileless look. The Ice me of the Nether World was the first to exin, When we invited her, this woman was going crazy. We talked for a long time, but she didnt listen. We could only attack directly. Towards the end, the Ice me of the Nether World sounded a bit speechless. Clearly, it was full of helplessness about what happened just then. Lu Zijia: It was really like the style of these guys. Helpless, Lu Zijia could only exin to Jiang Wei and the others the purpose of inviting them here herself. Hearing that, Jiang Weis reaction was very unexpected. So, you caught the thief who stole the air-transportation spiritual weapon? Jiang Weis face darkened and her sharp gaze swept across the people on the city wall one by one, as if she was looking for someone. Thats right. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and nced at the three people who stole the air-transportation spiritual weapon.
Jiang Wei followed her gaze. The next moment, her expression instantly became extremely dark. Shi Kezhen, youre really bold. Youre just a toy boy, but you even dare to scheme against me! As soon as Jiang Wei said this, everyones gaze followed her gaze andnded on the male cultivator in dark clothes. At this moment, the male cultivators face was extremely pale and the fear in his eyes was obvious. I I didnt want to either. You forced me. You forced me! Shi Kezhen was like an injured trapped beast, roaring in despair, trying to find a chance of survival. However, no one present was touched at all. Among them was Jiang Wei. Heh, I forced you? Jiang Wei sneered and looked at Shi Kezhen with obvious mockery. What did I force you to do? Force you toe up and rmend yourself as my toy? Chapter 2127: So He’s a Toy Boy (2) Chapter 2127: So Hes a Toy Boy (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Shi Kezhen didnt seem to expect Jiang Wei to say such a thing in public. He immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and retorted angrily, Youre talking nonsense. If you didnt pressure my family, my father wouldnt have forced me! Recalling the humiliation he had suffered over the past year, Shi Kezhen looked at Jiang Wei with hatred. If it werent for this disgusting old woman in front of him, he would have been the most outstanding disciple of the Shi family and would have been glorious, instead of bing the toy boy that people pointed at and mocked openly and secretly like he was right now!
All the humiliation he suffered was because of this disgusting old woman in front of him! Stealing an air-transportation spiritual tool was just the reward he fought for himself. What was wrong with that? Hearing the conversation and the coercion, Lu Zijia couldnt help but have a wild imagination. She quickly imagined a melodramatic drama in her mind, the kind that was especially torturing her body and mind. Sensing his wifes suddenly shining eyes, Mu Tianyan didnt need to guess to know that his wife must be imagining some melodramatic plot again. It had to be said that Mu Tianyan was telling the truth! Should he say that they were indeed Dao Companions? Coerce you? Jiang Wei was so enraged that sheughed. Her words also suddenly became sharp. What has your fathers coercion got to do with me? If it werent for the fact that youre quite obedient, do you think I would only want you? As long as I spread the news about what kind of male pet I want, many people will fight over it. Do I need to spend so much effort to suppress a small family n? After hearing Jiang Weis sharp words, Shi Kezhen, who originally thought that it was only right for him to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon in Jiang Weis hand, turned as pale as a sheet at this moment. However, he didnt want to believe that what Jiang Wei said was true. And Jiang Wei seemed to think that the blow she gave him wasnt enough. She continued, You said that I put pressure on your family n, so why didnt you say that your family n wanted to get close to me? Dont tell me you dont know how much your family n has benefited from me during the time you became my toy boy. Youve also used my name to do so many things outside. Jiang Wei said as she walked towards Shi Kezhen step by step with an oppressive aura. Caught off guard, Shi Kezhen suddenly kicked him, only sending him flying more than ten meters away.
Bang! Poof! Shi Kezhen, who was kicked away, hit the ground fiercely like a rag doll. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, instantly dyeing his clothes and the ground red. Looking at Shi Kezhen, who had fainted and was half dead, Lu Zijia couldnt help but click her tongue and shake her head, thinking to herself,As the saying goes, a night as husband and wife means a hundred days of kindness. Jiang Wei really can bear to kick him, and this kick isnt light at all! However, it could also be seen that Jiang Wei really didnt take it to heart about Shi Kezhen, her toy boy. As for Jiang Wei putting pressure on Shi Kezhens family n and forcing him it was still a bit uncertain. Of course, one couldnt rule out the possibility that Jiang Wei was tired of Shi Kezhen, this toy boy. After teaching the disobedient toy boy a lesson, Jiang Wei was quite carefree. She bowed to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan directly. The flying wings were stolen from my hands. I didnt discipline him well. Im willing to take full responsibility for this. Master Lu, Array Master Mu, how do you want to deal with this? Chapter 2128: I Want You to Be in Pain. You Don’t Have to Be Grateful to Me Chapter 2128: I Want You to Be in Pain. You Dont Have to Be Grateful to Me
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Jiang Weis frankness made Lu Zijia admire her a bit. However, admiration was admiration. What needed to be resolved still had to be resolved. However, she couldnt think of a way to resolve it for a moment.
After all, if she let it go so easily, what if someone else followed suit in the future? Wouldnt the air-transportation spiritual artifacts she lent be in danger? So, she had to think of a way to deter others. A fine. Mu Tianyan suddenly said two words at this moment, and these two words undoubtedly touched Lu Zijias heart. Her eyes were instantly as bright as an LED lightbulb, making people a bit shocked. Right, a fine it is. Lu Zijia pped her Dao Companions back so excitedly that she almost staggered. Mu Tianyan: His wife seemed to have be stronger again! Alright, a fine it is then. Jiang Wei had no objections to this either. After all, this incident almost caused Lu Zijia to lose an air-transportation spiritual weapon worth hundreds of millions because of her personal grudge. It was only right to fine her. However, after Lu Zijia said the amount of the fine, Jiang Weis original carefreeness instantly disappeared. What? 50 million Spirit Stones? Jiang Wei suddenly raised her voice and looked at Lu Zijia as if she had seen a ghost. Master Lu, are you kidding me?
As a Golden Core expert, she could still take out 50 million Spirit Stones, but that was definitely not a small sum. There was a gentle and kind smile on Lu Zijias face and her tone was very good. You heard me right. Its 50 million Spirit Stones, not a single one less. As the saying goes, you can only remember it firmly when it hurts and wont make the same mistake again. Right now, I want you to feel pain, Fellow Taoist Jiang. That way, you can use this as a warning. Fellow Taoist Jiang, you dont have to be grateful to me. What was the highest realm of shamelessness? This was it! It was simply a tant example, right? These were the thoughts of everyone present at this moment. Of course, that was apart from Mu Tianyan, the wife ve. His wife was right about everything, even if others felt she was wrong, his wife was still right. As the person involved, Jiang Wei almost suffered internal injuries. Damn, the rumors said that Master Lu was a miser who wanted money desperately. Now, it seemed that it was indeed true! It could be said that he was even better than her! Jiang Wei took a few deep breaths before she resisted the urge toin crazily. Master Lu, isnt 50 million Spirit Stones too much?
She knew that Lu Zijias air-transportation spiritual weapon was only sold for 10 million yuan in the Primordial Mystic Realm. The current price of 100 million yuan was only raised a few days ago. ording to the previous price, 50 million was enough to buy five air-transportation spiritual weapons! Its a bit much. Lu Zijia admitted this very honestly. But before Jiang Wei could heave a sigh of relief, she heard Lu Zijia say again, But its precisely because of this that Fellow Taoist Jiang feels pain, right? Jiang Wei: !!! But I dont want to hurt at all! However, before she continued to speak, Lu Zijia blocked her way. Ive wasted a lot of your time. Im really sorry. Lu Zijia cupped her hands at Jiang Wei and then said to the golden pagoda, Pagoda! Youll be in charge of sending Fellow Taoist Jiang back. Just bring back Fellow Taoist Jiangs fine at the same time, so that you dont have to make another trip. Yes, Master. I promise toplete the mission! The golden pagodas voice was very loud, so the excitement in its tone was even more obvious. Jiang Wei:
Chapter 2129: Made Another Business Deal (1) Chapter 2129: Made Another Business Deal (1)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Even though Jiang Wei was extremely frustrated, she had no choice but to pay the fine since the matter started because of her. However, she didnt ask the golden pagoda to send her off. Instead, she directly transferred 50 million Spirit Stones to Lu Zijia and left with Shi Kezhen, who had already fainted. As for how to deal with Shi Kezhen in the future, only Jiang Wei knew at the moment.
After Shi Kezhen dealt with it, there were still two thieves left. These two thieves were called Dong Liu and Mu Kerui, and they were both Foundation Establishment cultivators. Ill give the two of you another chance. Do you want to say it or not? Lu Zijia looked at Dong Liu and Mu Kerui, who were trying their best to hide in the corner, and raised her eyebrows slightly as she asked. Dong Liu and Mu Kerui insisted on their confession before almost without hesitation and apologized to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for forgiveness. Lu Zijia suddenly looked at the two of them with pity. Ive already given you two chances. You didnt cherish them. Dont me me for being unkind. Even though Lu Zijias tone was very calm, it sounded like the calm before the storm in everyones ears. This made the two of them, who originally insisted that they were possessed for a moment, suddenly hesitate. However, Lu Zijia didnt give them a chance anymore. She turned to the other two Foundation Establishment cultivators who were invited here and said, Gentlemen, do you still have the air-transportation spiritual weapon I lent you? Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei looked at each other first, then bowed to Lu Zijia with guilt and apology. Master Lu, please forgive us. We only suddenly realized an hour ago that our air-transportation spiritual weapon was stolen. Yang Wu looked even more ashamed. We originally nned to look for it first and see if we could find the air-transportation spiritual weapon. We didnt expect to meet Master Lus contract beast on the way. We heard that the thief was caught, so we rushed over.
Fortunately, Master Lu and Array Master Mu are wise. Otherwise, we would be ashamed, Luo Dongwei also said guiltily. If it were anyone else, they would probably follow their words orfort them. However, Lu Zijia didnt. She was even very unique. You should indeed be ashamed. Lu Zijia nodded and agreed with a straight face. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only were Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei choked, but even the others present were also stunned. Apparently, they didnt expect Lu Zijias reply to be so unpredictable. After the expressions of Yang Wu and the others changed slightly, Yang Wu spoke again, In order to express our apology and fault, were also willing topensate 50 million Spirit Stones as a fine. What do you think, Master Lu? Luo Dongwei didnt say anything, but judging from his expression, he obviously agreed. Lu Zijia didnt answer immediately. Instead, she suddenly asked a slightly unrted question. You seem to be quite familiar with each other. Those who dont know better would think that youre biological brothers. After all, only biological brothers would make a decision for another person so naturally, right? After that, Lu Zijia added, Besides, 50 million Spirit Stones isnt a small amount.
What Lu Zijia meant was that 50 million Spirit Stones wasnt something ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators could take out. As expected, the expressions of Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei suddenly changed slightly. However, they quickly forced themselves to calm down. Master Lu, you must be joking. Luo Dongwei pretended to be rxed and wanted to brush it off. But even though were not biological brothers, were still like brothers. Its natural for us to be familiar with each other. Chapter 2130: Made Another Business Deal (2) Chapter 2130: Made Another Business Deal (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Oh? I see Lu Zijia looked enlightened. However, before Yang Wu and the others could heave a sigh of relief, Lu Zijia turned to Mu Tianyan and said in confusion, But why do I remember that these two little friends walked separately when they first came to Delin Country? It seemed that they were still separated by two different groups. Did I remember wrongly?
Seeing his wifes confused look that wasnt faked at all, Mu Tianyan couldnt help thinking to himself,My wifes acting skills are really getting more and more exquisite. If she was on Earth, she would definitely get the little golden man. Wifey only nced at them briefly at that time. Perhaps you really remembered wrongly. Mu Tianyan cooperated with his wife in all seriousness. His acting skills were definitely befitting of a little golden man too! Really? Lu Zijia raised her hand and tapped her forehead with her index finger, frowning as she thought. Then maybe I really remembered wrongly. After all, apart from the color of the clothes, all men seem to be the same. Mu Tianyan: Did his wife suddenly have face blindness? Sensing the faint gaze of her Dao Companion, she thought that he was resenting her for saying that he was the same as a man, so she quickly added, Of course, except for my Dao Companion. My Dao Companion is peerlessly beautiful and is definitely extremely recognizable! The onlookers: They were obviously here to watch the fun. What was going on with them being stuffed with dog food for no reason? The other three Nascent Soul masters: Young people nowadays were really enviable! Their teeth were sore at such a young age. What should they do when they were old? Compared to the others who couldnt stand being stuffed with dog food, Yang Wu and the other two thieves, Dong Liu, were secretly relieved. However, the four of them soon knew that they were relieved too quickly.
Since both of you have taken the initiative to ask for a fine, I wont refuse. Lu Zijia, who unconsciously stuffed someone with dog food, suddenly turned to Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei again and said something that made Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei grit their teeth with a smile. They didnt take the initiative to pay the fine. They had no choice but to pay the fine! After all, Jiang Wei was already an example. They were also responsible for losing the air-transportation spiritual tool. Instead of being fined by Lu Zijia, they might as well take the initiative themselves. At least this way, they could still have a good reputation. So, at this moment, no matter how theyined in their minds that Lu Zijia still pretended to be nice after taking advantage of them, they had to maintain their gentlemanly demeanor on the surface and take out the Spirit Stones card to transfer 50 million Spirit Stones to Lu Zijia as a fine. Lu Zijia, who suddenly earned another 100 million yuan, was in a very good mood. However There was no reason toin about having too many Spirit Stones, right? Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei didnt leave immediately after paying the fine, and Lu Zijia also seemed to have forgotten to ask someone to send them off. She turned her gaze to Dong Liang and Mu Kerui. Since youre unwilling to tell the truth, pay the fine too!
Lu Zijia said as she raised an index finger. Not much, just 100 million. Hearing the astronomical figure of 100 million, Dong Liu and Mu Kerui suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief. Their already pale faces instantly lost all color. If it werent for the fact that the two of them were still breathing, people would have thought that they were scared to death by a hundred million yuan. Chapter 2131: Self-righteous Sage (1) Chapter 2131: Self-righteous Sage (1)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and added, Right, its not 100 million for two people, but 100 million each. That would be a total of 200 million. Coupled with the fines of Jiang Wei and the others, it added up to 350 million.
Tsk, tsk, it didnt cost a single soldier. Apart from the few borers in the form of the golden pagoda and the others, there was almost no cost. This business was simply too awesome! She was really a very sessful businessman! Lu Zijia was satisfied with this deal, but Dong Liu and Mu Kerui almost fainted on the spot. Master Master Lu, we really know were wrong. Please give us a chance! Dong Liu said as he kowtowed to Lu Zijia with a bang, his voice not faking it at all. Mu Kerui also forced his body, which was about to faint, to kowtow to Lu Zijia and beg for mercy sincerely. Master Lu, were just from a small family n. Even if we sell ourselves, we cant take out 100 million! Master Lu, were really in the wrong. Please, please let us go this time. Were willing to swear on our mental demons that there wont be a next time. Even though the people below the city wall couldnt see the situation on the city wall clearly, they could hear Dong Liu and the others kowtowing and begging bitterly. Many female cultivators couldnt help feeling a bit sympathetic. Master Lu, theyre beginners after all. Perhaps they really made a mistake in a moment of confusion. You didnt lose anything now, and theyve already been taught a lesson. Why dont you just let it go? A gentle-looking female cultivator in a light yellow dress persuaded Lu Zijia reluctantly. After someone started, the people behind naturally became smoother. Thats right, Master Lu. You have nothing to lose anyway. Why do you have to be so ruthless?
They were just greedy for a moment. Their crimes dont deserve death. If they cant pay the fine, we cant kill them, right? Thats right, Master Lu. Why dont we let them go this time? If theres a next time, we wont tolerate them anymore. The female cultivators said one after another, looking like they wanted to help Lu Zijia decide. As for the clear-minded cultivators, they silently distanced themselves from the self-righteous female cultivators. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan made such a big fuss today obviously because they wanted to make an example out of them. If they let the two thieves go just like that, wouldnt they be telling everyone that it wasnt a big deal to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon? This way, more and more people would definitely have designs on air-transportation spiritual weapons in the future. After all, even if the truth was exposed, they wouldnt lose money, let alone their lives. At most, they would be reprimanded and beaten up a few times. It wasnt a big deal. In that case, why not take a gamble? So, in order to avoid what happened above, Lu Zijia and the others definitely wouldnt let the remaining two thieves go easily. Seeing that Lu Zijia didnt reply for a long time, the female cultivators under the city wall couldnt help feeling a bitcent secretly, thinking that she was persuaded. But before they said anything else, Lu Zijia, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. Friends, you must be kind-hearted to say this.
Lu Zijia smiled at a few female cultivators at the Qi practicing realm or the Foundation Establishment realm, as if she appreciated them very much. Seeing that Lu Zijia, the famous master, really spoke to them, the female cultivators were immediately excited in their minds and an obvious blush appeared on their faces. Chapter 2132: Self-righteous Sage (2) Chapter 2132: Self-righteous Sage (2)
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Master Lu, you tter me. Junior just cant bear to see you like this. The female cultivator in the tender yellow dress who was the first to speak stepped forward and bowed to Lu Zijia as she said gently. The other female cultivators werent willing to have their limelight stolen by the female cultivator in the tender yellow dress. They hurriedly echoed repeatedly, expressing how kind they were.
Hearing their self-praise, the smile on Lu Zijias face deepened. The female cultivators who didnt notice anything wrong with Lu Zijia thought that she was very satisfied with their kindness! The cultivators around who were silently staying away from the troublesome area and watching the show couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat for the female cultivators in their minds. They had seen stupid people, but this was the first time they had seen someone as stupid as a pig. They didnt know whose family these female cultivators came from. It was really unlucky to have such stupid disciples. Lu Zijia didnt care what everyone was thinking. After the female cultivators fell into the pit she dug, she directly said, Since youre so kind and pity these two thieves, Ill give you some face. However, even if they can escape death, they cant escape punishment. How about this? Ill allow you to pay the fine for these two thieves. The four of you only have to pay tens of millions of Spirit Stones. Its not much. When everyone heard what Lu Zijia said before, they thought that Lu Zijia was being kind. However, after hearing what she said after that, there was a look of realization on all of their faces. Obviously, everyone thought that this was Lu Zijias normal style. If she was kind, people would think that it was abnormal instead. The blush on the faces of the female cultivators who were stillcent a moment ago instantly disappeared, reced by disbelief and paleness. After a while, the female cultivator in the soft yellow dress came back to her senses and stammered, Master Master Lu, we dont know those two thieves. Why Why do you want us to pay the fine for them? Right, those two thieves have nothing to do with us. Why should we pay the fine on their behalf? Another female cultivator said indignantly, her tone carrying obvious indignation.
The other two female cultivators also fought to speak first. Tens of millions of Spirit Stones isnt a small sum. Why should we help them pay?! Of course, the most important thing was that even if they were willing to help, they didnt have so many Spirit Stones. We were just trying to persuade you. How can you put the me on us? Master Lu, arent you going too far? Even though they pitied Dong Liu and Mu Kerui, it was definitely impossible for them to pay Spirit Stones to save them. Just as they had said before, they had nothing to do with those two thieves. Why should they pay tens of millions of Spirit Stones to redeem them? They didnt have too many Spirit Stones to spend! On the city wall, the faces of Dong Liu and the others, who originally had some hope, couldnt help turning pale after hearing this, as if they had been humiliated. Lu Zijia, who was questioned by the female cultivators one after another, sneered without hiding anything. Arent you kind-hearted? Dont you pity them and want to help them? If thats the case, why cant you help them pay the fine? Before the female cultivators refuted, Lu Zijia said again, Are you saying that your kindness and pity are only to this extent? Chapter 2133: Deterrence Chapter 2133: Deterrence
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions With every word Lu Zijia said, the faces of the female cultivators became a bit paler. At this moment, if they still didnt realize their stupidity, they would really be extremely stupid! We We didnt mean that. We just
The young yellow female cultivator wanted to defend herself, but Lu Zijia couldnt be bothered to give her a chance to exin. Only what? Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and the way she looked at the young yellow female cultivator suddenly became sharp. You just want to stand out and let others know that youre kind-hearted and that you pity the two thieves? Or even let everyone know that you can stand up for me? If I dont do what you want, itll be my fault? Lu Zijias words were aggressive, making the female cultivators blush and panic. No, no, we didnt mean that at all, and we definitely didnt mean to offend you, Master Lu. We We We were just saying it casually. We didnt mean anything else. Right, right, right, Master Lu, please be wise. We really dont have any other intentions. The female cultivators hurriedly exined one after another, as if they were afraid that Lu Zijia would deal with them on the spot if they exined too slowly. The strong ruled in the cultivation world. They were just disciples of a small family n. If they died, so be it. The family n would definitely not offend an expert for them. At this moment, the female cultivators finally understood how stupid and ignorant they were for not wanting to stand out. Unfortunately, it was useless no matter how regretful they were now. Just saying it casually? Lu Zijia didnt intend to let them go just like that. In that case, can I say that you dont have long to live?
If she let them go so easily just because she said so, who would bear the series of consequences after she let them go? Sensing the killing intent in Lu Zijias tone, the female cultivators suddenly widened their eyes with fear. Plop! One of the female cultivators legs went weak and she suddenly knelt on the ground. The next moment, the remaining three female cultivators also knelt down with a thud and their bodies almost fell to the ground. Master Master Lu, please spare us. Master Lu, please spare us. We We really didnt mean to offend you. Its all because I cant control my mouth. I deserve to be beaten. I deserve to be beaten A female cultivator in a light yellow dress was the first to beg for mercy and pped herself twice fiercely. After beating her, the female cultivator carefully looked up at Lu Zijias face, only to find that she was looking at her expressionlessly. She didnt know if she had forgiven her or not. For the sake of her life, the female cultivator gritted her teeth fiercely and raised her hand to p herself a few more times. However, Lu Zijia was still unmoved. The female cultivator had no choice but to continue pping herself. The force was so loud that it wasnt fake at all. Seeing her like this, the other female cultivators seemed to have found a way to beg Lu Zijia for forgiveness. They quickly raised their hands and pped their mouths, not daring to show any mercy. They were afraid that they would make Lu Zijia dissatisfied and really let them die soon.
Soon, the faces and mouths of the female cultivators became red and swollen, making many male cultivators feel pity for them. However, after what happened to the female cultivators, no one dared to stand up for them. Fifteen minutester, blood seeped out of the corners of the mouths of the female cultivators. They were on the verge of copse, as if they would fall at any moment. Even so, they still didnt stop pping their mouths. Chapter 2134: Finally Relenting Chapter 2134: Finally Relenting
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions When the female cultivators were about to copse, Lu Zijia finally said benevolently, Alright, stop pping yourselves. If you break yourselves, your family will have to ask me for medical fees. Everyone: These words really sounded like they deserved a beating! What Lu Zijia said sounded very annoying to everyone, but to the female cultivators, it was like a heavenly voice that saved them.
Thank you, Master Lu. Thank you, Master Lu! The female cultivators hurriedly thanked her and immediately got up instinctively and crawled out of Lu Zijias sight, ignoring the injuries on their faces and their already confused minds. After what happened to the female cultivators, everyone subconsciously controlled their mouths to prevent themselves from saying something they shouldnt have. After dealing with a few self-righteous female cultivators, Lu Zijias cold gazended on Dong Rice and Mu Kerui again. One hundred million each, not a single Spirit Stone less. Lu Zijia said coldly, If you cant take out a fine of 100 million, Ill apany you back to your family to get it myself. If you still cant take it out then theres certainly a way. However, you probably dont want to see that method. The danger in Lu Zijias words was very obvious. It was simply tant. Why go through so much trouble? Just kill them all. Mu Tianyans bone-chilling voice suddenly sounded, making the two of them, who were still feeling lucky, feel a chill in their hearts. An inexplicable fear rose from the bottom of their hearts. It was so fast that theypletely panicked. No, no, you cant do this. This has nothing to do with my family. You cant touch my family! Mu Kerui seemed to have suffered a huge blow. He suddenly stood up, as if he wanted to pounce on Lu Zijia, but was kicked away by the Fantastic Ribbon, which was fast-witted.
Bang! Poof! Mu Kerui, whose back hit the wall fiercely, suddenly spat out blood. The next moment, he fell to the ground like a rag, looking miserable. But even so, he still begged Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to let his family go. Dong Liu was the same, but he was a bit calmer than Mu Kerui. If you want to live, tell me who instructed you to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon behind your back. Otherwise, your entire family will be buried with you! The Ice me of the Nether World threatened fiercely. Right, waste more time. Can I p you to death? The big snow wolf jumped andnded in front of Dong Liu and the others, showing its ws with a fierce look. Find out their family n as soon as possible. Seeing that Dong Liu and the others still didnt give in, Lu Zijiapletely lost her patience and asked the golden pagoda and the others to investigate. Oh! Ill go, Ill go! The Taiyi Pill Furnace was very active and fought to take on the mission. However, before it took off, Mu Kerui hurriedly stopped it.
Wait! Ill talk, Ill talk. Ill take responsibility for my own actions. This has nothing to do with my family at all. Its all my fault. I wont resist even if you want my life. But please, please let my family go. This really has nothing to do with my family! After a pause, he said, Its Its the Elder of the He family. The Elder of the He family threatened and tempted me, so I had no choice but to do as he said. He only asked me to pretend to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon in his hand and then asked me to secretly take it away from Delin Country. Ill give him the air-transportation spiritual weapon after leaving Delin Country. I dont know what will happen next. Chapter 2135: Punishment Chapter 2135: Punishment
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Whos the Elder of the He family? One of those who borrowed the air-transportation spiritual weapon? Lu Zijia asked. Since he had already said what he shouldnt have said, Mu Kerui no longer had any scruples. He nodded and replied, Thats right, hes ranked fifth among the Golden Core cultivators. You said just now that you were pretending to steal the air-transportation spiritual weapon from the Elder of the He family.
Lu Zijia asked as she took out one of the wings. Then, is this pair of wings you took from the Elder of the He family? Mu Kerui observed the wings carefully and nodded again. Thats right, its this pair of wings. As Mu Kerui replied affirmatively, the expressions of Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who were originally waiting quietly on the side, instantly changed. The two of them looked at each other and saw panic in each others eyes. However, both of them were still under the noses of Lu Zijia and the others right now, so they had to suppress the uneasiness in their minds. At the same time, they nced around obscurely, trying to find a chance to break through and leave. Little did they know that Mu Tianyan had already seen their reactions. After asking the key point, Lu Zijia surprisingly didnt continue asking. Instead, she turned to look at Dong Liang, apparently waiting for him to tell her the truth. Dong Liang didnt dare to gamble with his family n, so he could only tell them honestly. I dont know that persons identity, but I once heard Senior Sun, who was journeying with us, call that person Fellow Taoist Liang. Dong Liang thought about it carefully and he really thought of a key point. Right, that person was first in the Golden Core realm. At that time, he even used Senior Du of being unfair in distributing air-transportation spiritual artifacts. I believe Senior Du should have an impression of him. I was also threatened and tempted like Fellow Taoist Dong. Speaking of this, Dong Liuughed at himself. He gave me two million Spirit Stones in advance and will give me another three million Spirit Stones after its done. What I took away from that person was also a pair of flying wings. Ill also bring it out of Delin Country and hand it to that person. As for the rest, I dont know.
After hearing that, Lu Zijia didnt seem to be surprised. Instead, she seemed to have expected it. This couldnt help making Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who were already guilty, even more uneasy. Suddenly, Lu Zijia raised her hand and waved it. Two powerful spiritual powers suddenly tore through the air and hit Dong Liang and Mu Keruis abdomens. Pfft! Pfft! The two of them spat out blood at the same time. They were actually knocked down a major realm, from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm to the ninth level of Qi practicing. However, the two of them, who saved their lives, didnt hate Lu Zijia. Instead, they were grateful. Thank you, Master Lu and Array Master Mu, for sparing our lives. Dong Liu and Mu Tianyan stood up with difficulty and cupped their hands to thank Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Are those two here? Lu Zijia suddenly asked the golden pagoda and the others. The golden pagodas cat eyes lit up. Theyre here. Ive already locked onto the aura of those two old fellows. They cant escape even if they want to. Master, do you want me to catch them? Speaking of catching people, the golden pagodas tone was full of excitement.
Lu Zijia showed that she couldnt understand this. There was no one else who could be so excited and happy to work as freebor. Of course, she was very happy to have such a friend who was willing to work for her. Yes, catch them. Lu Zijia raised her hand, indicating for the golden pagoda to catch them quickly. After getting its masters permission, the golden pagoda immediately waved its ws impressively. Friends,e with me to catch a big rat! Chapter 2136: Leave Two Hundred Million, Or Die Chapter 2136: Leave Two Hundred Million, Or Die
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Lu Zijia: The silly attribute of the golden pagoda probably wouldnt change for the rest of its life. Hearing the conversation between the man and the beast, everyone who didnt know better only felt that they were clueless. And with a guilty conscience, the person who vaguely felt that the big rat the golden pagoda was talking about moved silently, apparently looking for an opportunity to escape.
However, how would thepanions, which had been waiting for a long time, let the two big rats escape? So, in less than twenty breaths, the golden pagoda and the others caught two big rats from among the many people. Bang! Bang! The two big rats were thrown down by the golden pagoda and the others without hesitation. Tsk, tsk, these two rats changed their appearance and thought I couldnt recognize them. Theyre really two fools! The golden pagoda controlled its wings and flew around the two rats, mocking them mercilessly. Big fool, big fool! The Taiyi Pill Furnace shouted as if it wanted the world to be in chaos, making the two big rats, oh no, He Yang and Liang Buxius faces turn red with hatred and they gritted their teeth. I wonder if the two of you have anything to say? Lu Zijia put her hands behind her back and asked the two men, who had disguised themselves, calmly. How could He Yang and Liang Buxiu not understand at this moment that they had probably been targeted by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan long ago? As for why they didnt stop their n at the beginning, it was undoubtedly to use them to make an example out of them so that those people who also had ulterior motives would think twice about whether they could bear the consequences of being exposed.
Since the matter has already been exposed, we have nothing to say. We can only me ourselves for underestimating you. Liang Buxiu stared at Lu Zijia with a sharp gaze full of hostility. He Yang also calmed down and said, Just tell me what you want! The two of them dared to be so unyielding, as if they were sure that Lu Zijia and the others wouldnt kill them. Lu Zijia chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Since youre so straightforward, I wont beat around the bush. 200 million. As long as you pay the fine of 200 million, this matter will be over. Hearing that they were fined, He Yang and the others seemed to be prepared and werent surprised. However, when they heard the figure of 200 million, they still couldnt help feeling a bit heartbroken. They could be said to have suffered a double loss this time. The gains didnt make up for the losses. Under everyones gaze, He Yang and the others took out their Spirit Stones cards and transferred 100 million Spirit Stones to Lu Zijia each. Looking at the number that was transferred over, Lu Zijia shook her head. Im afraid youve misunderstood. The 200 million Im talking about is 200 million each, a total of 400 million. Fellow Taoist Lu, are you raising the price on the spot? 100 million was already enough to make He Yangs heart ache. Now that he heard that he had to give another 100 million, he was immediately furious.
Liang Wuwus face also darkened and he said with a hint of warning in his tone, Even though this is our fault, we admit it. Fellow Taoist Lu, are you making things difficult for us on purpose by raising the price at thest minute? Our actions already show that were giving you face, Fellow Taoist Lu. Were not afraid of you! What he meant was to warn Lu Zijia not to be shameless. I dont need you to leave my wife any pride. Mu Tianyans cold voice suddenly sounded. The next moment, Liang Buxiu was suddenly sent flying and he spat out blood in the air. Apparently, he was seriously injured. Leave 200 million, or die! Mu Tianyans cold gazended on the ground and he retracted his gaze from Liang Buxiu, who kept spitting out blood. He turned to look at He Yang, who had a very ugly expression, with a very obvious warning. Chapter 2137: Array Master Mu Shows His Might Chapter 2137: Array Master Mu Shows His Might
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions You You He Yang looked at Mu Tianyan in bewilderment, the shock in his mind lingering for a long time. He knew Liang Buxius strength very well. He was at thete-stage Golden Core realm.
As far as he knew, Mu Tianyans cultivation level was also at thete-stage Golden Core realm. But why did Liang Buxiu be so vulnerable when they were at the same level? He couldnt even resist at all! Was Mu Tianyan really just ate-stage Golden Core cultivator? At this moment, He Yang was full of suspicion and fear towards Mu Tianyans strength. Ill pay! He Yang took a deep breath and endured the humiliation in his heart. However, when he checked the remaining bnce in the Spirit Stones Card, his expression immediately became embarrassed. Can you give me a few days to prepare? He Yang straightened his neck and said very coldly, as if this was the only way he didnt look miserable. Lu Zijia smiled slightly and said something that made He Yang fly into a rage out of humiliation. No, we have to pay the fine within an hour. After all, as time passes, anything might happen. To put it bluntly, wouldnt I suffer a huge loss if the two of you suddenly disappeared? Before He Yang, whose eyes were red with anger, spoke, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and said, Of course, if you dont have enough Spirit Stones, you can use other things to make up for it, such as spiritual weapons, talismans, pills, and so on. I think with the worth of the two of you, a mere 200 million shouldnt be a problem. Hearing what Lu Zijia said after that, everyone immediately had the urge to gang up on her. A mere 200 million? That was 200 million! She actually said it was mere? That was too much of a blow! Besides, 200 million was a huge number for Golden Core cultivators. Many Golden Cores might have some Spirit Stones, but they didnt even have 100 million!
Lu Zijia, dont go too far! He Yang finally couldnt help but shout angrily in anger. He looked at Lu Zijia as if he was looking at the enemy who killed his father. I just didnt bring so many Spirit Stones out. Im not going back on my word. Why are you so aggressive? Hearing that, Lu Zijia only found it funny. Did I go too far? Lu Zijia looked at the man next to her and asked with a perfectly guileless look. Mu Tianyan certainly shook his head. Of course not. Some people just wont shed tears until they see the coffin. As soon as he finished speaking, a murderous aura that was almost world-destroying suddenly erupted from Mu Tianyans body and he rushed towards He Yang in an instant. Sensing that he couldnt resist the murderous intent that rushed over at all, He Yangs face quickly turned extremely pale, and the fear in his eyes was obvious. No, no, Ill give it to you. Ill give it to you. Stop! He Yang roared in fear, trying to make Mu Tianyan take back this shocking killing intent. However, not only did Mu Tianyan not retract his killing intent, but he also sped up the attack speed of his killing intent. Bang!
Ah! He Yang, who couldnt dodge in time, was suddenly enveloped by an invisible but shocking and terrifying killing intent. He kept letting out shrill and painful wails. Soon, he started bleeding from all seven orifices and his mind started to be blurry. Bang! In less than half an hour, He Yang couldnt hold on anymore and copsed. As He Yang fell, the scene became so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Looking at He Yang, who was lying on the ground with blood all over his body and breathing heavily, Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who had been looking for an opportunity to leave quietly, were as pale as a corpse and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly. Chapter 2138: Truly From Different Families Chapter 2138: Truly From Different Families
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions At this moment, they only hoped that what they did in secret wouldnt be discovered. Otherwise, their oue would definitely not be good. And He Yang and the others were obvious examples! At this moment, the two of them were extremely regretful. Why didnt they leave early just then and stayed to watch the development of the matter? A single thought was indeed a single thought!
Friends, its time for you to go on stage. Lu Zijia didnt care if He Yang was alive or dead and directly asked the golden pagoda and the others to collect the fine themselves. After a pause, Lu Zijia added with a smile, Were honest people. Dont take too much from them. Alright! The golden pagodas, which originally wanted to rob He Yang and Liang Buxiu, couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed when they heard that. However, even if they couldnt rob them, nobody said that they couldnt destroy anything when collecting the fine, right? Thinking of this, the sevenpanions looked at each other tacitly and started the mission of collecting the fine with a very cunning smile. They ignored their silent protests and directly took their interspatial rings, asking them to open them. The two of them dawdled and were unwilling. They were directly kicked by the sevenpanions one by one and soon becamepletely obedient. Aiyaya, this old man only has 70 million Spirit Stones left. Hes still short of 30 million! This old man has even less. He only has 60 million left. Hes still short of 40 million! Tsk, tsk, theyre really poor!
Everyone: They had already paid a fine of 100 million yuan before. Besides, how was 60 to 70 million poor? If even people with a worth of 60 to 70 million were poor, what was a person without a worth of 60 to 70 million? Impoverished? Everyone deeply felt that not only was Lu Zijia asking for a beating when she spoke, but even her contract beasts were also asking for a beating! They were truly from different families! Fifteen minutester. He Yang and Liang Bushuo were stripped of their clothes, leaving only two inner shirts and pants. That sorry state was simply tooughable. Tsk, tsk, I thought there would be something good. In the end, its just a bunch of things that arent worth Spirit Stones. How embarrassing! The golden pagoda shook its head as it handed the fine it received to its master. The big snow wolf nodded in agreement. Right, to think that I was looking forward to it! The golden pagoda and the big snow wolf echoed each other, almost angering He Yang and Liang Buxiu, who were already on theirst breaths.
And everyone who watched this farce from the beginning to the end felt more and more that they couldnt provoke Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, or they would be angered to death even if they werent killed! Lu Zijia took the two interspatial rings from her friend and threw them into the ancient space directly without checking them. Lu Zijia and her daopanion walked to the edge of the city wall and said to everyone below the city wall, I believe you already know what happened. I hereby announce that apart from Fellow Taoist Jiang Wei, everyone else involved is included in my cklist, and the family ns behind them are the same. Anyone who is cklisted by me, Lu Zijia, cant buy anything I produce. If I teach the art of refining air-transportation spiritual weapons to others in the future, they, too, cant sell air-transportation spiritual weapons to people who are cklisted. And of course, no reselling is allowed. If anyone deliberately offends me, Ill exterminate their entire family! Lu Zijias voice was powerful and every word was as tough as iron and blood as it entered everyones ears clearly. Chapter 2139: The Power of the City Protection Array Chapter 2139: The Power of the City Protection Array
Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions As soon as she finished talking, Lu Zijia suddenly threw out three array gs. The three array gs seemed to havee alive as they flew towards the south of Delin Country nimbly and quickly. The speed was so fast that people couldnt help wondering if they were seeing things. However, everyone soon knew that they werent seeing things. W-Whats going on? What happened?
The sudden vibration of the ground made everyone present panic. Among them were Si Changtao and the other two Nascent Soul masters. However, Si Changtao and the others quickly reacted. Knowing that this abnormality was caused by Lu Zijia, they rxed. Could it be another demonic cultivator? But But how could a demonic cultivator cause such a hugemotion without us noticing? Forget it, run! Lets run quickly. Otherwise, well all die here when the demonic cultivators enter the city! Right, right! Run, lets run! Wait! That That seems to be an array formation. Its an array formation! Hearing that, everyone, who was originally panicking, looked up at the sky in the direction that person pointed. A translucent barrier that was quickly closing appeared in the sky above Delin Countrys capital. The barrier closed so quickly that no one had a chance to react. Oh no! Could it really be a demonic cultivator? The demonic cultivators trapped us in the city!
Are you stupid? Didnt Master Lu throw out the array gs just then? Thismotion should be caused by Master Lu. Right, right, right, I saw it clearly too. Master Lu threw out three array gs. In that case, its not the demonic cultivators who attacked? Of course not. If the demonic cultivators attacked, how could Master Lu and the others be indifferent? Youre really stupid! Everyone who was called dumb: Didnt they not see what Master Lu threw out clearly? Besides, it happened so suddenly that it was normal to panic for a moment. Boom! A loud bang that shook the world suddenly exploded in everyones ears. Before everyone recovered from their shock, they felt a vast and powerful pressure that was like an endless mountain suddenly descending. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah, my head, my head hurts, it hurts Argh!! I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. It hurts. It hurts! For a moment, most people in the intermediate city seemed to have gone crazy as they held their heads and shouted crazily, as if they were enduring some unbearable pain and couldnt wait to die on the spot.
As for the cultivators with stronger cultivation levels, they were trying their best to resist the sudden huge force. After struggling for dozens of breaths, he finally knelt on the ground with a thud. And Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the seven golden pagodas on the city wall, as well as the guards, werent affected at all. Lass, quickly keep that thing of yours. Si Changtao, who had a bit of cold sweat on his forehead, urged Lu Zijia. Zhu He massaged his temples with both hands as he said irritably, You little girl, seriously. Just establish your might if you want. How can you implicate us old fellows? Hurry up and take it. If you dont, I wont be able to help but attack you first. Wang Xin raised his head and frowned, looking very ufortable. Lu Zijia: Were these three Seniors really bullying the weak? However, she had already achieved the goal of establishing her dominance and warning. She took the opportunity to cast a few Dharma spells to calm the city protection array that was finallypleted. Chapter 2140: The Rage of an Earth-Grade Array Master Chapter 2140: The Rage of an Earth-Grade Array Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little girl, you really cant be provoked. You cant be provoked! Director Tao rubbed his temples that were still slightly painful and shook his head as he sighed. Wang Xin also shook his head. I thought the rumors were exaggerated at first, but now it seems that were the ignorant ones. A master who was proficient in four techniques was almost unprecedented in history. But now, not only did she appear, she was also very outstanding. She was almost a monster. Lu Zijia touched her nose a bit awkwardly. Theres nothing I can do about it. If I dont take the opportunity to establish my power, Ill only have endless trouble in the future. Seniors, please understand. Lu Zijia said as she bowed to the three of them as a junior to apologize. Thats why I said you cant be provoked. Si Changtao looked like he was sighing. Not everyone can withstand the anger of a mid-level Earth Realm array master. As long as the array formation was used properly, it would definitely be a huge killing weapon that could kill people without a trace. Moreover, it was arge-scale killing weapon. An array formation might be able to deal with a second and third-rate family overnight. Therefore, there were a few rumors in the cultivation world: Alchemists couldnt be offended, and array masters couldnt be provoked either. If they were provoked, the entire family would be implicated. It could be seen that cultivators in the cultivation world were still very afraid of array masters. Hearing the meaning behind Si Changtaos words, Lu Zijia smiled and didnt answer. Some things were fine as long as they understood each other in their minds. There was no need to say it out loud. I identally activated the city-protecting array just now and frightened everyone. Im really sorry. Lu Zijia cupped her hands at everyone below the city wall and said to them seriously and sincerely. Everyone: ident? An Earth-rank array formation master identally activated the array formation? Would they believe it? Lu Zijia continued as if she didnt notice everyones suspicious gazes. How about this? In order to express my apology, everyone present cane and collect a high-level Mystic Rank healing pill. Consider it my apology to everyone. Everyone, who was originally speechless, revealed ecstatic expressions when they heard that there were free Mystic Rank pills to receive. Even Golden Core cultivators were very tempted by high-level Mystic Rank pills. So, those who were originally dissatisfied with Lu Zijia in their minds immediately changed their attitudes, thinking that Lu Zijia was still very kind and generous. Ill arrange for someone to distribute the pills to youter. You just need to pay attention to the newsing from the pce. Lu Zijia saw the changes in everyones expressions and was about to leave after saying a few words. Master Lu, please wait! Seeing that Lu Zijia and the others were about to leave, Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who were extremely regretful and anxious, finally couldnt help but speak. Lu Zijia stopped in her tracks and looked at the two of them with raised eyebrows. Is there anything else, little friends? Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei pushed each other twice, and in the end, Luo Dongwei spoke. Master Lu, just like Senior Jiang Wei, the two of us really didnt take good care of the air-transportation spiritual artifact, allowing thieves to take advantage of it. But why was Senior Jiang Wei excluded from the cklist but not us? Besides, even the fine is 50 million more Spirit Stones than Senior Jiang Wei. Master Lu, arent you being a bit unfair? Luo Dongwei said the rest more carefully, apparently also afraid of angering Lu Zijia. Chapter 2141: If You Don’t Want Others to Know, Don’t Do It Chapter 2141: If You Dont Want Others to Know, Dont Do It Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zijia smiled. If you dont want others to know, dont do it. Do you really think I dont know that you deliberately gave the wings to the He familys elders? As soon as Lu Zijia said that, Luo Dongweis expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with fear. Without waiting for the two of them to quibble, Lu Zijia continued, If it werent for the remuneration given to you by the He familys elders, with your family background, how could you take out 100 million in one go? Just because I dont say it doesnt mean that I dont know. Some things are good as long as you know it in your heart. Oh, right. Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said to the guard beside her, Those who have been cklisted and their families are not allowed to participate in thepetition for the spot to experience the flying spiritual device. Yes, sir! Master Lu, we will definitely investigate carefully! The guard stood up straight and replied in a loud voice. Plop! As Lu Zijia and the others disappeared, Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei seemed to have lost all their strength. Their legs went limp and they fell to their knees, their faces ashen. At this moment, there were only two words in their minds,Its over. After Lu Zijias series of punishments and warnings today, those who had thoughts about it had basically given up. On the surface, He Yang and the others were only fined arge sum of spirit stones and lost the chance topete for the opportunity to experience the flying spirit tool. However, anyone with a brain could imagine that when He Yang and the others returned to the n, they would definitely not have a good life. They might even be the enemy and sinner of the entire n. Just imagine how terrifying it would be for a person to be viewed as an enemy by his own family and be targeted and med by the entire family. Some ruthless families might even directly expel people from the family! Just because of a moment of greed, he became the enemy of the entire family. No matter how he thought about it, it was not worth it. After thepletion of the defensive array and the presence of three Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators, the following days were rtively peaceful. Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, two years had passed. In the past two years, the demonic path still hadnt given up on attacking the Lin Country. They had even sent out Nascent Soul old monsters. However, the Royal City of Delin Kingdom was protected by a mid-level Earth Realm defensive formation, and there were also three Yuanying Stage old monsters guarding it, so the Devil Dao didnt seed. As a result, every time they attacked, it was the demonic path that suffered. As time passed, the morale of the soldiers of the Lin Country rose, and the number of casualties miraculously decreased. As for Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, and Jinta, they had all made breakthroughs in these two years. Now, Lu Zijia was already ate-stage Golden Core cultivator, and the six Golden Pagoda, Great Snow Wolf, Netherworld Ice Fire, Myriad Illusion Silk, Taiyi Elixir Furnace, and Overlord Wood Spirit Flower that were contracted with her had also advanced to thete-stage Golden Core. As for Mu Tianyan and the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, both of them had stepped into the ranks of the peak of the Golden Elixir realm. If not for the fact that he did not have the Nascent Modeling Pill, Mu Tianyan could have tried to advance to the Nascent Soul realm. After Lu Zijia advanced to thete-stage Golden Core realm, she began to try to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill. However, the Nascent Modeling Pill was a half-step Heaven Grade pill. With her current cultivation of thete-stage Golden Core realm, it was not easy to sessfully refine it. Thus, another half a year passed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Above the capital, the originally blue sky and white clouds were suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. Chapter 2142: Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill (1) Chapter 2142: Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill (1)
Trantor:549690339 The sudden change in the sky naturally quickly attracted the attention of the people in the capital. Whats going on? Why did the sky suddenly turn cloudy and thunder rumbled? Could it be that someone has advanced and transcended the tribtion? However, if someone were to advance and transcend the tribtion, isnt this speed a little too fast? Yeah, I dont think theres a cultivator transcending the tribtion. Could it be that some treasure has appeared that caused this phenomenon?
How is this possible? What kind of treasure can there be in the capital? If theres no one transcending the tribtion, nor is there a treasure appearing, then whats the reason for this phenomenon? Just as everyone was puzzled, an extremely excited and excited voice suddenly entered everyones ears. Its a Pill Tribtion, its actually a Pill Tribtion! Everyone looked over and saw an old man with white hair. His turbid eyes were slightly moist, and then they heard the old man muttering to himself with tears of joy. I didnt expect that I would actually be able to see a pill tribtion in my lifetime. I can be considered to have died without regrets. Its the Guild Master of the Alchemist Guild, Alchemist Zhong! Soon, someone recognized the white-haired old man and asked for his identity. Apothecary Zhong said this is a pill tribtion? Was it really a pill tribtion? But didnt the pill tribtion only appear after refining a heaven grade medicinal pill? Could it be that a Heaven Grade alchemist has arrived in our Delin Kingdom? Alchemist Zhong is the president of the Alchemist Guild and is very knowledgeable. Since Alchemist Zhong said that its a pill tribtion, then it must be a pill tribtion. However, why would a Heaven Grade alchemiste to our Delin Kingdoms Imperial City? Yeah, arent Heaven Grade alchemists already legendary existences? Why would it appear in such a small ce like our Delin Country? However, before anyone could continue their discussion, Alchemist Zhong spoke again.
How, how did this happen? Why didnt the pill tribtion descend? Is this not a pill tribtion? No, no, this is a Pill Tribtion. This is definitely a Pill Tribtion! Apothecary Zhong looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the terrifying lightning that kept shing. He muttered to himself like a crazy demon. It was obvious that he had fallen into his own world. A momentter, Apothecary Zhong seemed to have figured something out and revealed a look of realization. It is rumored that a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill can also attract a natural phenomenon, but it will not cause a lightning tribtion to descend. From the looks of it now, it is likely that someone has refined a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. Although there was a world of difference between a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill and a Heaven Grade medicinal pill, Alchemists who could refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill in the four continents were undoubtedly rare existences. It could not be said that they were not precious. Now, one of them had actually appeared in the Lin Nation. Themotion it caused could be imagined. On the other side. Si Tao and the other two, who were meditating in the courtyard, opened their eyes and flew to the roof to check on the situation. Looking at the direction of themotion, Si Tao and the other two instantly understood who had caused themotion. Half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. That little girl actually managed to refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill with herte-stage Golden Core cultivation. Its obvious that shes not simple. Si Tao said with his hands behind his back as he looked at the dark clouds that were gradually dispersing in the sky.
Wang Xin nodded in agreement. I believe that it wont be long before we start calling him Fellow Daoist. I think this little girl is a monster! Zhu He had a face full of envy and jealousy, wishing that he was the one who refined the half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. This girl is only a little over forty years old. Not only did she fiddle with the rumored flying spiritual artifact, but she has also refined a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. This is the so-called heaven-defying! Chapter 2143: Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill (2) Chapter 2143: Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill (2)
Trantor:549690339 As the three of them sighed with envy, Du He, who had been cultivating in seclusion for a short time, also came out. The phenomenon of a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill?! Du He looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky that had gradually dissipated and was clearly shocked. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his old face instantly flushed red. His expression seemed to be excited and suppressing something, appearing a little twisted and ferocious. Sensing that something was wrong with Du He, Si Tao and the other two were about to ask something when amotion came from Lu Zijias courtyard. Then, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out side by side.
Looking at the handsome man and beautiful woman who walked out, Si Tao and the others couldnt help but praise in their hearts, What a good pair! At this moment, Emperor Wang and the others also rushed over. Jia er, was it you who refined the half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill? Liang Zongxing couldnt suppress the excitement and pride on his face, but there was still a hint of uncertainty in his tone. Liang Zongxings question was exactly what everyone present wanted to know. Hence, everyones eyes fell on Lu Zijia in unison, waiting for her answer. Finally refining a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill, Lu Zijia was in a very good mood. Under the gazes of the few people, she smiled and nodded. Thats right, I refined a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. Although everyone present could basically confirm that it was Lu Zijia who refined the half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill, Liang Zongxing and the others could not help but feel excited and their blood boil after receiving Lu Zijias personal confirmation. Du He asked impatiently, What kind of half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill is it? Looking at Du Hes anxious and expectant look, Lu Zijias eyes darted around. Suddenly, she kept him in suspense. Director, what do you think? Du He, who was already burning with anxiety, instantly exploded when he heard this. She exploded like a drug. Hey, you wretched girl, why do you keep me in suspense at the critical moment? Are you trying to make an old man like me anxious to death?! Du He was so angry that he looked like he was disappointed. He wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson at the critical moment.
Not only did Du He want to teach Lu Zijia a lesson, but the others present were also so anxious that they wanted to press Lu Zijia to the ground and rub her again. It was really too tantalizing! Under their intense gazes, Lu Zijia hid behind her cultivation partner and quickly surrendered. She did not dare to be mischievous anymore. Mu Tianyan looked at his wifes cowardly appearance and could not help but curl his lips slightly. However, just as he curled his lips, Lu Zijia noticed it. HenceThe tenderness of his waist. The meat suffered. Mu Tianyan resisted the urge to suck in a breath of cold air, but he could not help but frown slightly. His resentful gaze drifted to his wife. Madam was getting more and more ruthless. When she met the mans silent and resentful eyes, Lu Zijia rolled her eyes and pretended not to see it. She had controlled her strength. To a man, it was just a mosquito bite. However, the man would always pretend to be her boyfriend and ask her to coax him. Moreover, he even took the opportunity to take advantage of her. He was simply too treacherous!
Therefore, this time, he was determined to ignore it! Lu Zijia turned her head and avoided the mans usatory gaze. She took out a jade bottle from the ancient space and answered Du Hes previous question,Its what youve been looking forward to the most, Dean Nascent Modeling Pill. Chapter 2144: Nascent Modeling Pill, Dumb With Joy Chapter 2144: Nascent Modeling Pill, Dumb With Joy
Trantor:549690339 Du He couldnt care less when he heard the words Nascent Modeling Pill. He grabbed the jade bottle from Lu Zijias hand with trembling hands. He was a little flustered, but he carefully opened the cork. In an instant, a dense medicinal pill drifted out. Having personally consumed the Nascent Modeling Pill, the three of them immediately confirmed that the jade bottle contained the Nascent Modeling Pill. Nascent Modeling Pill, its really a Nascent Modeling Pill, hahaha! Looking at the round pill that was poured out, Du He suddenlyughed out loud as if he had lost his mind. That degree of exaggeration was simply too blinding!
Although Du He had never taken a Nascent Modeling Pill, he had seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, he confirmed it after pouring it out and taking a closer look. The reason why he had not been able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm was nothing more than theck of the Nascent Modeling Pill. It was just that the number of alchemists in the four continents who could refine half-step Heaven Grade pills could be counted on one hand. Moreover, they were either in seclusion or at the level of ancestors. They would not easily refine pills for others. As such, cultivators who wanted to break through to the Nascent Soul realm could only try their luck in various secret realms to see if they could find a Nascent Modeling Pill. However, it had to be said that many people had found Nascent Modeling Pills in the mystic realm. The Nascent Building Pill that Si Tao and Zhu He used to break through to the Nascent Soul realm was found in the mystic realm. Although Du He had Kou Sun, his old friend, to help him find the Nascent Modeling Pill, his luck didnt seem to be very good. He hadnt been able to find it for decades, let alone the fact that he had been staying in Delin Country for the past ten years. Now that the Nascent Modeling Pill was in his hands, how could he not be ecstatic? Having experienced the hardships of searching for the Nascent Modeling Pill, the three of them felt happy for Du He. Of course, he was envious. Thinking about how they had gone through so much hardship to fight for the Nascent Modeling Pill, now that they had seen someone take the initiative to give Du He the Nascent Modeling Pill, one could imagine how great the blow to their hearts was. However, that was his luck. Even if they were envious and jealous, they couldnt do it.
Sigh! If only they had such a monstrous student! Lu Zijias expression darkened as she looked at the director, who had beenughing wildly for half an hour. Wasnt this ecstatic period of time a little too long? Could it be that the dean was too happy and became stupid? If that was really the case, then she would be guilty! Director, are you alright? Lu Zijia waved her hand in front of Du Hes eyes and finally could not help but ask. If the director was really stupid, how was she going to exin it to the deputy director? At this moment, Lu Zijia felt a little sad. Du He finally recovered from his ecstasy and realized that he had lost hisposure just now. He hurriedly pretended to cough twice and ced his hands behind his back, looking like a Taoist. What can happen to me? Im fine! Du He raised his chin proudly like a peacock spreading its tail.
Lu Zijia was speechless. Didnt he call himself an old man before? Why is it this old man now? Also, Director, youre already so old. Can you not act like a spoiled brat? Its really eye-catching! Du He, who did not know that Lu Zijia wasining crazily in her heart, nced at her from the corner of his eye and pretended to cough twice as if he was hinting at something. After interacting with him for so long, Lu Zijia naturally knew what Du He meant by this small action. However, she pretended not to understand and looked innocent and confused. Chapter 2145: As expected, you have to be thick-skinned Chapter 2145: As expected, you have to be thick-skinned
Trantor:549690339 Du He could tell that Lu Zijia was pretending not to understand. He was furious! But it didnt matter. His old skin was very thick. If this wretched girl didnt want to speak, he would take the initiative to speak! Girl, look, Im your director. Shouldnt you respect me? Du He ced his hands behind his back in front of him and shook the jade bottle in his hand. His meaning was simply too obvious. Secretary Tao and the others who saw Du Hes little actions couldnt help but silently give Du He a thumbs up for his shamelessness.
Lu Zijia pretended to be in a difficult position. But Uncle is also my elder! Although her uncle was only in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core realm, he would need the Nascent Modeling Pill sooner orter, right? Liang Zongxing, who was inexplicably caught in the crossfire, was speechless. Du He: What kind of joke is this wretched girl? Your uncle is only in the middle stage of the Golden Core realm now. It will take him decades or even hundreds of years to reach the peak of the Golden Core realm! At that time, the medicinal pills will all be useless pills! Du He was flustered and exasperated. He was just short of smokeing out of his head. Liang Zongxing, who had once again fallen victim, was speechless. Although what he said was the truth, it was not his fault that his talent was not good! Could he not be implicated? It doesnt matter. I have a way to preserve pills. I can guarantee that they wont be useless pills for two hundred years. Lu Zijiaforted him with a smile, as if she really took Du Hes words seriously. Du He immediately held his chest and tried to take a deep breath. He secretly warned himself not to be angered to death by this wretched girl who did not know how to respect the elderly and love the young. Otherwise, he would die of injustice in his life! Wretched girl, if this old man had a heart attack, it would definitely be because of you! Du He didnt know what heart disease was at first, but after hearing Lu Zijia mention it a few times, he knew. Lu Zijia was speechless. The dean was a half-step yuanying xiuzhe. How could he have a heart attack? That was the biggest joke in the world!
However, she couldnt afford to piss off the dean. Otherwise, she would be the one in trouble. Therefore, Lu Zijia followed Du Hes words. Alright, alright. Seeing that youre so weak, Principal, Ill take the five Nascent Modeling Pills in the jade bottle as a token of respect for you, Principal! Lu Zijia looked helpless as if she was coaxing an old child. The weakened Du He was speechless. This wretched girl, her mouth was really more poisonous than poison! However, for the sake of the Nascent Modeling Pill, he endured it! The surrounding Si Tao and the other two thought to themselves,As expected, one has to be thick-skinned. It was a pity that they had already advanced to the Nascent Soul realm. Otherwise, they could also be thick-skinned for once. Youre quite capable, little girl. Its actually a high-grade Nascent Modeling Pill. After obtaining the Nascent Modeling Pill, Du He carefully studied the Nascent Modeling Pill in his hand and could not help but praise. A few decades ago, the Nascent Modeling Pill that Old Sun took when he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm was only of low-grade quality. It was even something that the Chief Dean had painstakingly begged for Old Sun. Now that it was his turn, it was a high-grade Nascent Modeling Pill. He was really happy no matter how he thought about it!
Looking at Du Hes smug appearance, the three of them, who had also taken a low-grade Nascent Forming Pill to advance to Nascent Soul, suddenly had the urge to gang up on Du He. F * ck, wasnt it just a student who could refine half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pills? Whats so great about it! However, it was really amazing Chapter 2146: Aren’t You Afraid of Being Beaten Up? Chapter 2146: Arent You Afraid of Being Beaten Up?
Du He, who could clearly sense the envious, jealous, and hateful gazes of Si Tao and the other two, not only did he not restrain himself, he became even more pleased with himself. He was like a peacock with its tail spread and emitting an aura that deserved a beating. Lu Zijia was speechless. Was the dean really not afraid of arousing public anger and getting beaten up? However, speaking of which Principal, are you confident in taking five Nascent Modeling Pills? Lu Zijia stoppedughing and asked with a serious expression.
When it came to serious matters, Du He instantly changed into a serious appearance. Im already at the half-step Nascent Soul realm. Five Nascent Modeling Pills, I have an 80% chance of sess. Du He roughly estimated in his heart and replied. Thats already very high. Si Tao nodded and said, When I tried to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage, I only had a 50% chance of sess. Fellow Daoist Dus luck is much better than ours. Zhu He and Wang Xin also nodded their heads in agreement with envy. Du He felt proud of himself when he saw their expressions. As expected, sometimes a disciple was much more reliable than a master. Although Lu Zijia was not his official disciple, a student was still half a disciple, right? Lu Zijia, who did not know that she had somehow be someone elses half-disciple, rxed a little when she heard that. If the dean is stillcking something, you can tell me. If there isnt, Ill try to find something else to rece it. Although Lu Zijia was often a stingy person, she was very generous to her own people. Du He naturally noticed this. Im already half a step into the Nascent Soul stage. The only thing Imcking is a Nascent Modeling Pill to break through. Now that I have a Nascent Modeling Pill, I can try to advance. Although Du He did not say anything to thank her, he remembered Lu Zijias kindness in his heart. Girl, Ill remember this favor.
Lu Zijia smiled nonchntly. Director, youre treating me like an outsider. If it werent for your help in protecting Lin Country and ensuring the safety of my family, I wouldnt be so rxed now. Therefore, I owe the dean a huge favor. Mu Tianyan also nodded slightly. I wonder if Principal wants to advance here or rush back to the academy to advance? Naturally, I will advance here. Du He replied without thinking. He could not wait to try to break through. How could he wait for a few more months? Regarding Du Hes choice, Mu Tianyans expression did not change in the slightest. Clearly, he had long expected it. If thats the case, please follow me, Principal. Mu Tianyan pulled his wife and took the lead to their courtyard. Although Du He and the others were puzzled, they still followed. In the secret room where Mu Tianyan usually pondered over array formations, a small high-grade Earth Rank spirit-gathering array formation was rooted in it. Theres another lightning guiding array in the spirit gathering array. It can help the tribtion transcending to devour a portion of the lightning tribtion. Seeing Du He and the others looking at him with puzzled eyes, Mu Tianyan opened his mouth and exined simply.
Hearing this, everyone present was shocked except for Lu Zijia. Ive never heard of a lightning tribtion formation that can help a tribtion transcending cultivator devour a portion of it. Zhu He eximed, but he did not have much doubt. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were miracles in themselves. It wasmon sense to be able to create something that others could not. Is this Lightning Guiding Array really that powerful? Have you tested how much lightning tribtion this lightning guiding array can help the tribtion transcending cultivator devour? Si Tao asked excitedly and curiously. Upon hearing this, Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia looked at each other tacitly. They looked at each other and stared at each other. Chapter 2147: Being Taken as a White Mouse Chapter 2147: Being Taken as a White Mouse
Trantor:549690339 Seeing that Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were staring at each other without any intention of replying, Secretary Tao could not help but think of a possibility. His expression immediately became strange. At the same time, he looked at Du He with sympathy. Du He was pitied. You havent tested this lightning guiding array yet, have you? Lu Zijia pulled her ears awkwardly and elbowed the man beside her, signaling him to go. Mu Tianyan raised his hand to grab him and jabbed him at his waist. He pulled his fleshy elbow behind him and squeezed her small hand. On the surface, he replied to Du He seriously, Ive tested it, but the lightning guiding array has been upgraded.
Therefore, they had not tested the upgraded Lightning Guide Array. Everyone present understood the meaning behind Mu Tianyans words. To put it bluntly, he had never tried it before! Instantly, Si Tao and the others looked at Du He with deep sympathy. No one else could be used as ab rat by their own students. Du He, who was once again pitied, was speechless. Bastards, really two little bastards! Why did he recruit these two little bastards into the academy back then? He simply regretted it! Seeing Du He gnashing his teeth and ring at them, Lu Zijia blinked innocently andforted him, Director, dont worry. Nothing will happen. At most, the Lightning Guiding Array would malfunction. Judging from the Deans physique, he should still be able to withstand the lightning tribtion of the Nascent Soul realm. Of course, Lu Zijia did not finish her sentence. Otherwise, the dean would definitely roar at her again. For the sake of his ears, it was better not to say it! In the end, Du He still bravely walked into the array and prepared to try to break through.
After Mu Tianyan helped to activate the array formation, the few of them left the secret chamber. Lu Zijia and the other two asked Si Tao and the other two to help protect Du He, and Si Tao and the other two agreed without a second word. One had to know that Lu Zijia was able to refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill before the age of 50. As long as she did not lose it midway, her future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. It was only a matter of time before she surpassed the three of them. It would definitely be beneficial and harmless to befriend Lu Zijia while she had yet to mature. Besides, Lu Zijia still owed them a debt! As the saying went, those who owed money were all big shots. No matter what, they had to give this big shot some face, right? A monthter. The clear sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. Everyone in the capital of the Delin Kingdom was rmed once again. What happened this time? Did someone refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill? Its been a month since thest time, right? I thought that pill master had already left! Isnt the person who refined a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill Master Lu? Ive never heard of Master Lu leaving.
Its a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill refined by Master Lu? However, there seems to be no definite news from the pce. Just because theres no definite news doesnt mean that it wasnt refined by Master Lu. Master Lu has always kept a low profile. How could he let outsiders know about everything? Thats rightSigh, thats not right. The phenomenon this time is different from thest time. Lightning tribtion, lightning tribtion ising! Boom! Boom! Crack! Boom! Before the xiuzhe could finish speaking, dark clouds had already gathered in the sky. Lightning that was as thick as a babys arm shed in the sky. Suddenly, ck and purple lightning that made people tremble with fear struck down. Chapter 2148: Successfully Transcending the Tribulation Chapter 2148: Sessfully Transcending the Tribtion Trantor: 549690339 Heavens, Heavens! This lightning tribtion is a little too fierce! This lightning tribtion is even more powerful than xiuzhe advancing to jindan. Could it be that a strong person is advancing to undergo tribtion? Its not just stronger, its obviously several times stronger than a Golden Core expert. Its very likely that a Golden Core expert is transcending the tribtion to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. Transcend the tribtion to advance to the Nascent Soul stage? Could it beDean Du? A month ago, there was a phenomenon of a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. Now, someone is transcending the tribtion to advance to the Nascent Soul realm. Could it be that the half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill refined a month ago is the Nascent Modeling Pill? Thats right! If thats the case, then it makes sense! Du Hes lightning tribtion struck for a full five days and five nights before it gradually calmed down. The people in the capital also watched for five days and five nights. It was a pity that they were unable to see who was going through the tribtion. Of course, it was not that no one wanted to sneak into the pce to find out what was going on, but they were all scared away by the three Nascent Soul old monsters. When the lightning tribtion waspletely over and the sky returned to its original clear sky, the onlookers dispersed. The devil cultivators who had been lurking outside the capital city of Delin Kingdom quickly sent back the news of the phenomenon that had happened in the capital city. In the pce. Bang! After enduring thest lightning tribtion, Du He, who was standing in the ruins of a building, suddenly rxed and fell to the ground without caring about his image. Lu Zijia and the others, who had been waiting from afar, hurriedly ran forward to check. At this moment, Du He was in a sorry state. The surface of his body had been charred ck by the lightning. However, his old eyes were shockingly bright. His originally aged face seemed to have be much younger. When everyone saw this, they knew that he was fine. However, Lu Zijia still asked, Director, are you alright? Her entire body was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. She did not know if she was cooked. Good, better than ever! This old man has never felt so good! Du He replied in a loud voice. In the next moment, he stood up straight and felt the dense and boundless spiritual power in his body. He could not help butugh heartily, Hahaha, Ive finally advanced to the Nascent Soul realm. I can finally call that old bastard Old Sun my fellow Daoist! Si Tao and the others were speechless. So, Du He felt that he could finally call the Vice Principal Fellow Daoist, which was why he was so happy? ReallyToo unambitious! Lu Zijia was speechless as she looked at the director, whose body was tattered and hair was standing on end. The way the deanughed maniacally with such an image was really like a madman! As a student, should she remind him? In the end, Lu Zijia did not say anything to remind him because she was afraid that the dean, who had just advanced to the Nascent Soul realm and had not yet fully restrained his aura, would identally blow her away. Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Du, you finally got what you wanted. Ignoring Du Hes beggar-like appearance, Secretary Tao and the other two congratted Du He one after another. Hearing the three of them call him fellow daoist, Du He felt extremelyfortable. As expected, even if there was only a difference of half a step between the half-step Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul stage, it was still a huge gap. Only when he truly stepped into the Nascent Soul stage did he truly understand the difference between the two. Chapter 2149: Another Flying Spiritual Tool? Chapter 2149: Another Flying Spiritual Tool?
Trantor:549690339 Another half a monthter, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan decided to return to Hongtian Academy. Lu Zijia once again invited Liang Zongxing and the others to go to Hongtian Academy together, but Liang Zongxing and the others rejected her again. It was not that they did not want to go higher and further, but that they had responsibilities and could not abandon their country. Jia Yi left. Lu Zijia had expected the same answer, so she was not disappointed. In any case, as long as Hongtian Academys teleportation array was set up, people from both sides coulde and go at any time. If there was a Devil Dao attack, they could also send a message in an extremely short period of time.
Thats right. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had researched the Teleportation Formation more than half a year ago. After many experiments, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan decided to set up a Teleportation Formation between the Delin Kingdoms Royal City and Hongtian Empires Hongtian City. The Teleportation Formation in Delin Country had been set up, and they were just short of finding a ce to connect to Hong Tian City. Lu Zijia handed the three storage bags to Si Tao and the other two. Seniors, this is a debt I owe. Im sorry for beingte for more than two years. The eyes of Si Tao and the other two, who had wanted to say something but hesitated, immediately lit up when they heard this. They couldnt wait to open their storage bags to take a look. But soon, the three of them were stunned. Little girl, did you remember wrongly? Zhu He said in a daze as he looked at the four flying spiritual weapons in his storage bag. Wang Xin and Secretary Tao also looked at Lu Zijia in confusion. However, they felt that with Lu Zijias shrewd personality, she would definitely not remember the amount of debt wrongly. So, was he deliberately giving away an extra flying spiritual weapon? Lu Zijia shook her head in amusement. Of course not. My memory is pretty good. The extra flying spirit weapon is a gift for the three seniors. Its all thanks to the three seniors help during this period of time. Otherwise, how could Lin Country be so peaceful? Its just a small token of my appreciation. I hope the three seniors dont mind. I dont mind, I dont mind, I dont mind at all!
As if afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on her word, Zhu He immediately expressed his satisfaction. The excessive excitement on his old face was obvious. Flying Spirit Tool. This was an extremely rare and legendary flying Spirit Tool that everyone desired. How could they possibly dislike it? Its not like hes stupid! Yes, yes, yes. Little girl, how can we dislike what you gave us? Even if its just a stone, we would still like it. Wang Xin couldnt suppress his excitement as he made an exaggeratedparison. Si Taos old face was like an iparably brilliant old chrysanthemum. His hands that were holding the storage bag were tightly clenched as he happily nodded. Thats right. Little girl, youre just too humble. A flying spirit tool right off the bat. Such a huge amount of money definitely couldnt be associated with the words small thought. After receiving Lu Zijias big gift, the three of them took the initiative to stay in Delin Country for a few more months. They would leave after Lu Zijia and the other two went to Hongtian Empire to connect the teleportation array. Lu Zijia was naturally more than happy to do so. Hence, on the same day, after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left arge pile of cultivation resources for Liang Zongxing and the others, they secretly left the capital of Delin Kingdom and rushed to Hongtian Empire as quickly as possible. There was an ancient teleportation array in the border cities between the Delin Nation and Hongtian Empire. Although it had been out of repair for a long time, it could still be used. Unfortunately, due to the war between the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao, the Emperor of Hongtian Empire wanted to prevent the Devil Dao from using the Teleportation Formations to do anything, so he had closed all the Teleportation Formations in Hongtian Empire. As a result, Lu Zijia and the others could only ride on aerial spirit beasts or use teleportation talismans to return to Hongtian Academy.
Chapter 2150: Returning to Hongtian Academy Chapter 2150: Returning to Hongtian Academy
Trantor:549690339 Four monthster. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, and Du He finally arrived outside Hongtian City. Wait! Just as they were about to enter Hong Tian City, Du He suddenly spoke. Lu Zijia turned her head in confusion and saw their principal smiling as he took out a pair of flying wings and put them on himself. ThenThen, it took off!
Lu Zijia was speechless. The two of you hurry up. Ill take my leave first. Du He waved his hand at the two of them, then pped his wings and swaggered into Hong Tian City. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were speechless. Who was the person who said to wait? Who was the one who said hurry up now? Director, can you not be so crazy! Fortunately, the Principal had a special token from the Hongtian Empire. Otherwise, if the Principal had swaggered in from the sky above Hong Tian City, even if he did not crash into the Defender Array, he would have been blown down by the guards of Hong Tian City. Du Hes swaggering appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people in Hongtian City. Quick, look! Flying wings again! Which martial arts academys student hase out to incur hatred again? In the entire Hongtian Empire, only the dozen or so students from Hongtian Academys Martial Arts Department have flying wings. Who cares which student he is, hes just one of the dozen or so students from the Martial Arts Department. No, that doesnt seem to be a student of the Institute of Martial Arts.
Im also sure that person isnt a student of the Institute of Martial Arts, but why does he look a little familiar? F * ck! The dean of the Institute of Martial Arts! Thats the dean of the Institute of Martial Arts! What is it? The dean of the Institute of Martial Arts? Didnt he go to Delin Country? Why would he appear in Hong Tian City? The dean of the Institute of Martial Arts is back. Does that mean Master Lu is back too? As soon as he said this, themotion at the scene became even louder. Hence, in less than a quarter of an hour, the news of Du He bringing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan back quickly spread throughout Hong Tian City. After the news spread, the entire Hong Tian City was in an uproar. As for those who coveted the flying Spirit Tool, their eyes were red. When they heard the news, they knocked on Hongtian Academys door one after another, wanting to get in touch with Lu Zijia. However, they were all rejected by Hongtian Academy. It was not easy for them to wait for Lu Zijia to return. How could they give up so easily? One had to know that in the past two years, they had been itching to fight for the flying spirit weapons from the dozen or so students of the martial arts academy. Now that they saw the students of the martial arts academy, their hands were itching to give them a good beating.
However, in order not to offend Lu Zijia and not to be cklisted by her, they forcefully pulled back their fists that were about to be stretched out. They almost broke their bones! Hence, those who wanted to obtain the flying spirit weapon and were unwilling to leave sat outside Hongtian Academys main gate. Their stance was obviously to block Lu Zijia. Within Hongtian Academy. Good, good, good. Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were safe and sound, Vice Principal Kou Sun was gratified. Oh right, Old He has already mentioned to me that you want to set up a Teleportation Formation in Hong Tian City. I have also asked the emperor for instructions. The emperor can choose a location for you. If there is a need, the emperor can send people to guard it. Lu Zijia was a little surprised. On the contrary, Mu Tianyan appeared very calm, as if he was not surprised by the Emperors decision. Chapter 2151: Trick, it’s all a trick! Chapter 2151: Trick, its all a trick!
Trantor:549690339 Lu Zijia thought about it and understood the emperors thoughts. However, the Emperor clearly knew that they had a grudge and conflict with Xuanyuan Fan, but he still threw out an olive branch to rope them in. He was not too muddle-headed. Do you have a choice? Kou Sun asked after a pause. Lu Zijia shook her head honestly. Not yet. Do you have any rmendations? Although she and Ayan had stayed in Hong Tian City for more than a year, they had basically stayed in the academy and rarely went out. Right now, they were unable to find a suitable ce to use the Teleportation Formation.
It just so happens that I have a courtyard in the east of the city that has a rtively quiet location. I can bring you guys to take a look now. If you think its suitable, then set it there. Anyway, that courtyard is just sitting there. Kou Sun said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijias eyes lit up. Ill have to trouble you then, Vice President. Kou Sun smiled amiably and waved his hand. No need to trouble yourself. Of course, if you really feel embarrassed, you can open a back door for me and sell me a flying spirit weapon. How about that? Lu Zijia was speechless. It was all a trick! Under Kou Suns expectant gaze, Lu Zijias mouth twitched as she sold a pair of flying wings at a friendly price. Finally, he had bought the pair of wings that he had been longing for. Kou Sun immediately equipped himself with a pair of wings, then flew around the academy in high spirits. That child-like unting appearance was simply too eye-catching! At the same time, he also gained a lot of Hatred Points. Lu Zijia and the others hurriedly used their flying spirit tools to fly out of the academy to avoid being surrounded and unable to leave the academy. They headed to Kou Suns courtyard in the east of the city at their fastest speed. The crowd outside the academy gate naturally noticed this movement and shifted their positions. Lu Zijia and the others, who did not know that there was a big tail behind them, had already arrived at the courtyard. The courtyard wasnt considered small or big, so it was still eptable as a location for a teleportation array.
In addition, this ce was far away from the bustling area. If someone approached, they would be easily discovered. Most importantly, this courtyard was not far from the academy. Once someone touched the array or someone teleported over, she would be able to sense it and rush over immediately. Thus, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly decided to choose this ce. Kou Sun was very happy about this. After all, he had just received some benefits from Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia and the other woman did not take a fancy to this ce, he would be embarrassed and embarrassed. After deciding on the location, Lu Zijia and the other two, who were already prepared, immediately began to set up the array formation. To prevent this teleportation array from being destroyed or used by the demonic path, other than setting up a teleportation array, they also needed to set up a defensive array like in the Delin Country. Kou Sun and Du He were acting as bodyguards at the entrance of the courtyard. However, these two bodyguards were a little different because they were not standing at the door but flying in the air. At this moment, arge group of tails had also arrived. The people who were originally restless and wanted to barge into the courtyard saw Kou Sun and Du He in the air and immediately didnt dare to act rashly. Although they didnt dare to act rashly, it didnt stop them from admiring Kou Sun and Du Hes wings. As for Kou Sun and the other two, they felt no displeasure at all when they sensed the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd. On the contrary, they felt extremely pleased.
Chapter 2152: Bribe in the Public Eye Chapter 2152: Bribe in the Public Eye
Trantor:549690339 Vice Principal, your flying spiritual weapon is really beautiful. Im sure Master Lu gave it to you as a gift, right? While waiting, someone finally couldnt help but speak first. With one person speaking, the people behind naturally did not feel any pressure. Dean Dus flying spiritual device is also very good. One look and you can tell that its not an ordinary item. Vice President and Dean Du are really lucky to have Master Lu as their student!
Thats right. Even if we search the entire Hongtian Empire, we wont find anyone as lucky as the Vice Principal and Dean Du. How enviable. Listening to the ttery of the crowd below, Kou Sun and his wife didnt show it on the surface, but they were overjoyed in their hearts. Ever since Liao Zhenshans identity as a Devil Cultivator had been spread, Hongtian Academy had been pointed at and gossiped about. There were even absurd rumors that the entire Hongtian Academy was a Devil Cultivator. It had almost angered Kou Sun, the Vice Principal, to death. However, there were too many people spreading the news. He couldnt just clean them all up. Furthermore, Hongtian Academy was at the cusp of the storm at that time, so it was even more impossible for him to do anything. Thus, he held his anger in for more than ten years. Now, he could finally hold his head high! Vice President, Dean Du, look Now that Master Lu is back, I wonder when he will sell flying spirit weapons? After feeling that he had ttered enough, someone carefully reprimanded him. As soon as he said this, the originally noisy scene instantly fell silent. Kou Sun already knew the purpose of these peoples visit, so he wasnt surprised. The flying spirit weapon was refined by Student Lu. Naturally, she has the final say. Kou Sun ced his hands behind his back and spoke slowly like an expert.
After receiving a response, everyone below instantly became excited. May I know where Master Lu is now? Can we talk to Master Lu? Thats right, thats right. Please rest assured, Vice Principal. We just want to confirm the time of sale of the flying spiritual device. We dont have any other intentions. Its fine if Master Lu cant confirm the exact time of sale. I wonder if you can make a reservation? Yes, yes, yes. Chief Vice President, can you help me make a reservation? Im willing to pay an additional ten million spirit stones aspensation. As for whether the ten million yuan reward would fall into Kou Suns pocket or Lu Zijias pocket, he did not care. As long as he could obtain the flying spirit weapon as soon as possible, it would be fine. Kou Sun naturally understood the hidden meaning in this persons words, and a hint of displeasure appeared on his old face. He was an upright and upright vice president. These bastards actually wanted to bribe him in public. They were simply bastards! If he really epted it in front of everyone, wouldnt that be tarnishing his image in front of everyone? Bastard, bastard! What a muddle-headed bastard! If she really wanted to, she should have sneaked in to open the back door for him instead of doing it in front of everyone.
Fortunately, he did not give birth to this muddle-headed bastard. Otherwise, he would have pped him. Wait a minute There seemed to be something wrong. Just as Kou Sun was caught in a strange tangle of thoughts, Du He spoke with a dark expression, Student Lu and Student Mu are busy with something. If you have anything to say, just wait! These scoundrels actually bribed Old Sun, this old scoundrel, in front of him, and not bribed him, the dean of the Institute of Martial Arts. This was simply preposterous! He was clearly closer to those two girls and boys! Chapter 2153: You’re a Monster! Chapter 2153: Youre a Monster!
Trantor:549690339 Then I wonder when Master Lu and Master Mu will be free? Someone in the crowd continued to ask unwillingly. Du He looked over coldly and said in a cold tone, I dont know. These blind bastards, even if he knew, he wouldnt say anything! Du Hes obvious displeasure, if everyone still couldnt sense it, then they wouldnt be slow but stupid.
Although they didnt know how Du He was displeased, they didnt dare to offend him because of his rtionship with Lu Zijia. Thus, the originally noisy scene gradually quieted down. After a while, everyone sat down cross-legged and circled around the entrance of the courtyard, quietly waiting for Lu Zijia and her daughter toe out. A few hourster, the courtyard suddenly shone brightly. Everyone who sensed this phenomenon was instantly tempted. However, before anyone could ask, Kou Sun and Du He entered the courtyard from the sky. When the two of them entered, the light from the activation of the defense array and the teleportation array disappeared at the same time. Is it done? Kou Sun looked at the teleportation array formation that had returned to its normal state and asked Lu Zijia. Kou Sun wasnt too familiar with formations. He only knew that the moment the formation waspleted, a dazzling light would appear. Just like the phenomenon just now. As for how long he would wait, he was not sure.
Lu Zijia nodded with a satisfied smile. Yes, it went well. As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, Just in case, Ill add a few more steps. Without waiting for Kou Sun and the other two to question her, Lu Zijia took out twenty to thirty Earth Grade offensive talismans from the ancient space. With a wave of her hand, the talismans seemed toe alive as they stuck themselves onto the defensive array in an orderly manner. Lu Zijia cast another spell. The talisman that was originally stuck on the array gradually became transparent until it disappeared. Of course, those talismans didnt really disappear. They were hidden. If someone were to barge into the formation, these talismans would be activated instantly. Girl, where did you get so many talismans? Seeing Lu Zijia take out 20 to 30 Earth Grade talismans, Du He was filled with envy! To think that he, a dignified Yuanying Stage expert and also the dean of the Institute of Martial Arts, actually had a worth that couldnt evenpare to a student, it was simply too embarrassing! You can draw it. Lu Zijia answered matter-of-factly and did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. However, Du He and Kou Sun were both shocked.
Drawing? Du Hes eyes widened, and he looked as if he was doubting his life. What do you mean by that? You, you dont know how to draw talismans, do you? Although Kou Sun did not say anything, his eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked and tilted her head in confusion. Didnt I tell you? When did you say that! Du He couldnt help but roar. Lu Zijia could not help but be shocked by his sudden increase in volume. She replied in a daze, No? But you didnt ask, Principal! No one else asked, so she couldnt possibly boast that she knew something, right? If she really did that, people would probably suspect that she was retarded. You, you, youYoure a monster! Du He pointed at Lu Zijia with a trembling finger. He looked like he had been provoked. It took him a long time to sessfully squeeze out a sentence. Chapter 2154: All-rounder in Five Spells Chapter 2154: All-rounder in Five Spells
Trantor:549690339 Alchemy, inscription, weapon forging, formations, talismans, all five of them were proficient, and all of them had reached the level of Earth Grade. If he wasnt a monster, then what was he? Not to mention being a monster, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was heaven-defying! Lu Zijia was speechless. Was the director scolding her? Or was he scolding her? After that, would the dean say,Monster, give me your life! All-rounder in five spells, all-rounder in five spells!
Kou Suns shock and excitement were not any less than Du Hes, and they were even more intense. Our Hongtian Academy has actually produced an all-rounder in five arts. Hahaha-great, great, truly great hahaha-this time, we can be considered to havepletely outdone the other three great academies. In fact, our Hongtian Academy can even take this opportunity to be the leader of the four great academies! Hahaha, the next time I see those three old fellows, Ill see how they mock me secretly and say that our Hongtian Academy has no one! Kou Sun couldnt help but feel relieved when he thought of the envious and jealous expressions on the faces of the people from the other three academies. Even the people in the courtyard outside could hear his heartyughter clearly. Lu Zijia was speechless. Why did the Deputy Director sound like he was about to gain Hatred Points for her? He had to admit, the truth was out! By the time Kou Sun was doneughing, Du He had already calmed down from his agitated emotions. Perhaps he realized that his actions just now had damaged his image, but Kou Sun coughed unnaturally before exining the situation outside the courtyard to Lu Zijia and the other two. Back then, they did me a favor and didnt all rush to the Lin Country. Now, its time to give them an answer. Kou Sun restrained his expression and reminded Lu Zijia. Back then, he had spent a lot of effort to appease those people outside. Otherwise, if all those people were to rush to Delin Country, there was a high chance that it would cause chaos in Delin Country.
After all, there was only one imperial city left in Delin Country. With so many experts suddenly swarming in, anything could happen. The ones who would be unlucky in the end would definitely be the original residents of Delin Countrys imperial city. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan naturally thought of the stakes involved. They were undoubtedly grateful for Kou Suns actions. A trace of sincerity appeared on Mu Tianyans usually cold face. Ive troubled you all these years, Vice Director. Kou Sun shook his head and said honestly, Old He and I both hoped that you would be able to strengthen your Dao hearts and not take the wrong path. We just hope that you wont let our years of hard work go to waste. Vice President, President, please rest assured. We will not let your efforts go to waste. Lu Zijia promised solemnly. After experiencing countless life-and-death situations with her Daopanion, how could she allow her original Dao heart to be lost? To her, that would be the same as betraying her daopanion. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and made a promise. We will not let our initial Dao heart be destroyed. After experiencing countless life and death situations with his wife, how could he allow his Dao heart to be destroyed? To him, his Dao heart was the same as the oath he had made to live and die together. If he had to lose his initial oath, he would rather die than lose it. It had to be said that the two of them had the same thoughts.
At this moment, the two of them seemed to have sensed something. They looked at each other beside them, and there was only each others figure in their eyes. Chapter 2155: Thought He Was A Rich Man, But Turns Out To Be A Scumbag Chapter 2155: Thought He Was A Rich Man, But Turns Out To Be A Scumbag
Trantor:549690339 Outside the courtyard. Just as everyone was about to wear their eyes out, the door of the courtyard finally opened slowly. Seeing the door open, many people could not help but rush forward. However, Kou Sun and Du He, who were walking in front of them, were able to force them out. Bastard! What are you trying to do! Should we kidnap him or surround him?
Du Hes face darkened, and he shouted in a very bad tone. Although he could understand the anxiety of the crowd, it did not mean that he could tolerate their rude or even reckless behavior. Moreover, who knew if there were people from the demonic path among the hundreds of people in front of him? If someone with ill intentions got their way, he would have nowhere to cry! Kou Sun took a step forward and released the pressure of a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator. Be quiet. I know that you are anxious, but this is not a reason for you to be rash. If you still cant calm down, I will immediately take Student Lu and Student Mu away. With Kou Suns warning, the restless crowd calmed down. The speed was so fast that people couldnt help but wonder if they had rehearsed. Of course, this was impossible. After all, these hundreds of people belonged to different forces. In order to be the first to buy a flying spiritual device, it would be good enough if they did not be enemies. How could they cooperate in rehearsals? Seeing that everyone had finally settled down, Kou Sun took a step back and handed the home ground to Lu Zijia and Lu Li. Lu Zijia nodded at Kou Sun before turning to the crowd who were staring at her with eager eyes. I know that everyone wants to purchase a flying spirit weapon as soon as possible, and I also want to do this business with everyone as soon as possible. It was just that flying spirit weapons were not easy to refine, so there would not be too many of them sold in a short period of time.
As for the price, it will not be low Although she could refine about twenty flying spirit weapons in a day, she could not stay in the refining room all day to refine weapons. Therefore, she nned to sell three flying spirit weapons a day for the time being. During this period, she would teach the people of the Armament Institute how to refine flying spirit weapons. When the people from the Weapon Refining Academy were able to refine a flying spirit weapon, then she would naturally be liberated. Im willing to pay 150 million spirit stones. Master Lu, please sell me a pair of flying wings first! Before Lu Zijia could finish, someone spoke impatiently. The moment he opened his mouth, it was incredible. As expected, before that person could finish his sentence, there were people behind him who followed suit and bid crazily. Whats 150 million for you? Ill pay 200 million! Bah, your 200 million is nothing. Ill just offer 300 million! 400 million! I have a lot of spirit stones. Who dares to snatch them from me! Who do you think you are? Get lost! Master Lu, I bid 500 million!
The price soared all the way. In just a moment, it soared to more than a billion. Moreover, the speed of the increase did not slow down at all. Instead, it became more and more intense. It was as if spirit stones were nothing in the eyes of these people. Lu Zijia, who had received a huge blow from everyone, was speechless. To think that she thought that she was already considered a tycoon. However,pared to these people, she was simply trash! Sensing his wifes faint sadness, Mu Tianyan, who was a good man and a good Daopanion, immediately raised his big hand and stroked his wifes head. Oh, no, his wifes little head. Chapter 2156: What Did My Madam Think About This Time? Chapter 2156: What Did My Madam Think About This Time?
Trantor:549690339 Lu Zijia, who had been stroked, was speechless. Why did she feel even sadder? Before Lu Zijia could continue to be sad, she saw something in front of her. The bidding scene suddenly changed. F * ck! You bastard, how dare you mock your great-grandfather for being poor? I think you just need to be taught a lesson! Damn it! Whoever stepped on this young master, step out! Bastard, you actually dared to tear my robe. Youre courting death!
You little brat, Ill let you bear it just now. Ill let you bear it, Ill let you bear it! At first, it was just a conflict between one or two people, but in the blink of an eye, it became a conflict between most people. Thus, the scene before them turned into a chaotic scene of mass brawling. Fortunately, these people still knew their limits and did not take out spirit weapons and other extremely destructive spirit treasures. Otherwise, the scene would have already be a battlefield with rivers of blood. However, Lu Zijia felt helpless as she looked at the mess and the people who did not listen to her at all. So, should she wait for these people to finish beating her up, or should she just leave? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to make a choice, Mu Tianyan threw an Exploding Disc at the group of people. Bang! A loud explosion suddenly sounded in the air, instantly attracting the attention of the chaotic crowd. There was a moment of silence. Mu Tianyan seized this moment to speak coldly, If you want to know when the flying spirit weapon will be sold, then be quiet. If you dont want to, you can continue to cause trouble. I wont stop you. The people who were originally strangling each others throats, messing around with each others clothes, or pulling each others hair like shrews suddenly retracted their hands as if they had been electrocuted and stood still.
That appearance was simply too obedient! Lu Zijia was speechless. For some reason, he felt like he was watching elementary school students fight. And his Daopanion was a dignified teacher? Lu Zijia could not help butugh at the thought of that beautiful scene, but she forced it back into her stomach. Mu Tianyan, who happened to catch his wife snickering, was speechless. What was his wife thinking again? Everyone, starting from tomorrow, I will release three flying spirit weapons for sale every day. In order to hide her snicker, Lu Zijia pretended to put her hands behind her back and said seriously, As for the sale, Ill leave it to our Dean to handle. Our Dean will exin how to sell it and the price when the timees. Du He, who was caught off guard, was speechless. Although he was very happy to ept this errand, why was this wretched girl always catching him off guard? He was not prepared at all. This was simply a scam! Vice President Kou Sun, who hadnt been recruited, was speechless. Why was he a little jealous of his old friend? Although they had obtained the exact time of sale, they did not want to let Lu Zijia and her brother leave just like that.
Lu Zijia seemed to have already seen through everyones intentions. As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to pull her Dao partner and run. However, at this moment, a voice with a hint of malice interrupted her intention to escape. Since Student Lu feels that its not easy to refine a flying spirit weapon, why dont you let our Weapon Refining Academy share the burden with you? Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was a male cultivator dressed in Hongtian Academys student uniform. The person who walked in front of the male cultivator was the Dean of the Weapon Refining Academy, Chen Liqi. Chapter 2157: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (1) Chapter 2157: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (1)
Trantor:549690339 Behind Chen Liqi were several students and instructors. Seeing this, everyone felt that there was a chance, but no one said anything. Instead, they quietly waited for things to develop. If the Armament School had the upper hand, that would naturally be good. However, if the Armament School lost and they spoke up for the Armament School, then they would most likely be remembered by Lu Zijia. Therefore, it was best to shut up and be a silent bystander. Chen Liqi, what are you trying to do?!
Before Lu Zijia could speak, Du He scolded her with a dark face. It was obvious that he did not like Chen Liqi and the others. Chen Liqi walked over and nced at Du He. He had no intention of speaking. It was thenky male cultivator who spoke earlier who spoke again. Greetings, Vice Principal and Dean Du. The tall and thin male cultivator first bowed to Kou Sun and Du He so that no one could find fault with him. Then, he answered Du Hes question on behalf of Chen Liqi. Dean Du, our Dean doesnt want to do anything. Its just as the student said earlier, since Student Lu is unable to refine arge number of flying spirit weapons, why not let our Armament Institute share a portion of the burden for her? In this way, everyone present would be able to buy flying spiritual weapons as soon as possible, and Lu Mingshus pressure would be greatly reduced. Wouldnt it be great to kill two birds with one stone? Although the tall and thin male cultivator said that he would help Lu Zijia share the burden, everyone present knew what his true motive was. However, although they knew it, no one stepped forward to expose it. This was because they all hoped that flying spirit weapons could be mass-produced as soon as possible. It was impossible for Lu Zijia to do it alone, so the Weapon Refining Academy could only help with mass production. However, everyones hope made Du Hes old face darken even more. The gaze he shot at the skinny male cultivator was filled with raging mes. This is not the ce for a junior like you to speak!
Without waiting for the tall and thin male cultivator to say anything, Du He turned his anger to Chen Liqi. Chen Liqi, you shameless old bastard! Pushing a student out as a shield is not a righteous act! Du He was exasperated by Chen Liqis sinister behavior and wished he could fight him. Chen Liqis face darkened when he was scolded in front of everyone. I was just being kind and sharing some of the pressure with your students. Not only did you not appreciate it, but you also said something bad. I should be the one asking you what your intentions are! Chen Liqi was obviously trying to use morality to pressure people. He even pushed Du He to the moral high ground. If Du He gave a bad answer, he would definitely not be able to please both Lu Zijia and the others. He might even get himself into trouble. Although Du Hes personality was a little impulsive, it didnt mean that he was stupid. Chen Liqis sinister intentions, he calmed down a little and understood. Chen Liqi, you old man, you! Du He was just about to curse out loud when Kou Sun, who had stepped forward in time, interrupted him. Director Chen, if theres anything, lets go back to the academy and discuss it! Kou Sun looked at Chen Liqi with a sharp gaze, his tone hinting at a warning.
He reminded Chen Liqi that this was an internal matter of the academy and should not be discussed in public. He was warning Chen Liqi not to let othersugh at Hongtian Academy because of his selfishness. Chapter 2158: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (2) Chapter 2158: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (2)
Trantor: 549690339 If it was any other person, Chen Liqi might have just gritted his teeth and let it go. However, this matter involved a flying spiritual artifact. Ten years ago, it was a flying spiritual device that only existed in rumors. He had painstakingly studied it for many years, but he had not made any progress! How could he let go? Today was such a good opportunity. If he didnt grasp it well, how could he let himself down? Moreover, with the enmity between the Weapon Refining and Martial Arts Academies, as well as between him and Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia would definitely not tell him the secret of refining a flying spirit weapon. Since that was the case, why didnt he take a gamble?
At the thought of this, Chen Liqi ignored Kou Suns warning and said stubbornly, Theres no need to be anxious, Chief Deputy Director. Since everyone is here today, why dont we take the opportunity to discuss ande to a conclusion? Kou Sun didnt expect Chen Liqi to be so reckless. His eyes turned cold. However, before he could say anything, one of the teachers behind Chen Liqi spoke up to agree with Chen Liqi. Thats right, Vice Principal. Everyone here today is the future buyer of the flying spiritual weapon, so they are not considered outsiders. As the saying goes, there is strength in numbers. We should be able to discuss a result that will satisfy everyone. As soon as the instructor finished speaking, another instructor also spoke up. His words were also biased towards Chen Liqi, Thats right. In this way, everyone can wait calmly, right? Bullshit! Du He couldnt take it anymore and shouted angrily again, If you have the ability, go and study how to refine a flying spirit weapon yourself. What kind of ability is it to covet other peoples results? Its simply the behavior of a viin. Its shameless! However, thats also true. Your Armament Academy has always been a despicable person. Its no wonder that you would stand out like a mad dog and want to snatch other peoples research results because you cant research it at all. What else can I do other than rob others? Du Hes words were heart-wrenching. Chen Liqi and the others were so thick-skinned that they were almost ripped off. However, for the sake of the flying spiritual device, they forcefully put back the thick skin that was about to be peeled off.
Dean Du, thats not right. The gray-robed teacher who was the first to agree with Chen Liqi had a look of Du He being unreasonable. Student Lu is also a student of Hongtian Academy. We were just kind enough to share some of her pressure. How did we end up snatching Student Lus results? Besides, as a student of Hongtian Academy, Lu Li shouldnt have kept it for himself. Thats right. If everyone kept it for themselves, how would Hongtian Academy nurture even more outstanding students? Another instructor with a greasy face also spoke up. Ha! Du He was so angry that heughed, and his tone was full of mockery. I can see that you guys are a bunch of shameless old things. Do you have to p your face and trample on the ground as much as you want? Alright, alright, I want to see how thick your skin can be. I dont believe that I cant trample on your shameless old skin! As he spoke, Du He rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was about to beat someone up. Wait! Lu Zijia, who finally found a chance to speak, spoke in time to stop Du He, who was about to fight. Director, I think Director Chen and the others are right. I shouldnt have kept it for myself. There was a faint smile on Lu Zijias beautiful face. She did not seem to be unhappy at being forced in public.
Chapter 2159: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (3) Chapter 2159: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (3)
Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zijias words made everyone who was coveting the flying spiritual device feel happy. Chen Liqi and the others were a little reserved, but the joy in their eyes could not be suppressed. Du He, who was protecting Lu Zijia, was in disbelief. Girl, do you know what youre talking about? From Du Hes point of view, Lu Zijia had always been a smart person. It was impossible for her not to know that if she handed over the secret of refining a flying spirit weapon, it would cause a huge conflict of interest for him. Even if Lu Zijia was muddle-headed for a moment, Mu Tianyan, as her cultivation partner, could not just watch her be muddle-headed. Thinking of this, Du Hes angry gaze turned to Mu Tianyan.
However, to his disappointment, Mu Tianyan did not react at all. When Du He saw this, he was both angry and anxious. He wished he could p these two muddle-headed brats awake. Not only was Du He angry and anxious, even Kou Sun couldnt help but try to persuade him, Student Lu, you have to think this through. You were the one who developed the flying spirit tool. If youre unwilling to hand it over, no one can force you. Kou Suns cold gaze swept toward Chen Liqi and the others. His meaning was obvious. Sensing Kou Suns cold gaze, Chen Liqi and the others hearts skipped a beat. Kou Sun might look like a smiling and kind man, but if he really offended someone, he would definitely suffer. However, they had already offended him, so they could only continue to offend him. They could only hope that they could sessfully ovee this dangerous move. In this way, even if they offended Kou Sun, it wouldnt be too much of a loss. However, would things really go as they wished? Thank you for your kind intentions. I know what Im doing. Lu Zijia was grateful for the twos good intentions. It was just that she had long nned to teach the people from the Armament Institute how to refine flying spirit weapons. It was a pity that the people from the Armament Institute were too impatient.
She could not be med for that. Since the Weapon Refining Academy was anxious to obtain the secret recipe to refine the flying spirit weapon, then she would just hand it over to them. Not only would she hand over the recipe, but she would also personally teach them how to refine it. Of course, how much the people from the Weapon Refining Academy could learn, whether they could sessfully refine a flying spirit weapon, that would depend on their own abilities! Seeing Lu Zijias firm attitude, Kou Sun could not say anything more. However, he could not hide the pity on his face. Du He was so angry that he blew his beard and red at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. After ring at them in disappointment, he swung his sleeves and walked to the side. He looked like he didnt want to see them. Lu Zijia could not exin to Du He at this time. She could only apologize in her heart. Student Lu is really righteous. We admire you! The tall and thin male cultivator received a hint from a teachers gaze and immediately bowed to Lu Zijia, putting an end to the possibility of Lu Zijia going back on her word. One of the teachers chimed in, Student Lu is so selfless. Its really Hongtian Academys great fortune. Thats right. As a teacher of Hongtian Academy, Im proud of Student Lus selfless dedication! Another gray-robed teacher said vehemently. As the three of them praised Lu Zijia, the onlookers who were waiting quietly for the situation to develop also started to praise Lu Zijia.
If not for Lu Zijias firm mind, she would have been praised by everyone! Chapter 2160: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (4) Chapter 2160: Forced to Hand Over the Flying Spiritual Weapon Recipe (4)
Trantor:549690339 Alright, everyone, please be quiet. Lu Zijia, who did not want to listen to the meaningless ttery of the crowd, raised her hand to stop the crowd from ttering her. Seeing Lu Zijia speak, everyone immediately shut their mouths and listened quietly to what she was going to say next. Since everyone hopes that I will hand over the secret recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon to the Weapon Refining Academy, then I willply with everyones wishes and hand over the secret recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon to the Weapon Refining Academy. Lu Zijia took out a jade slip from the ancient space and handed it to Chen Liqi with a smile.
Director Chen, this jade slip contains the secret recipe for refining a flying spiritual weapon. It cant be copied. You have to keep it well. Beforeing, Chen Liqi had thought of many possibilities. However, he had never thought that Lu Zijia would so easily hand over the secret recipe to refine a flying spirit weapon to their Weapon Refining Academy. This made him suspicious. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had never been easy to get along with. Why did theypromise so easily now? Was it because their scheme of using morals to kidnap and oppress them was very sessful? Or did Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan n to share the secret recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon? Or perhaps, Lu Zijia was brewing something? At this moment, Chen Liqi was not sure if he had made the right move. Why didnt Director Chen pick it up? Seeing that Chen Liqi was staring at her without moving, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly without changing her expression. Director Chen, are you worried that the recipe in the jade slip is fake? Without waiting for Chen Liqis reply, Lu Zijia chuckled and said, Director Chen is a mid-level Earth Grade Equipment Forging Master. He should be able to tell if the recipe is fake, right? Of course, if Principal Chen still has any doubts, I can refine a flying spiritual artifact ording to the secret recipe in the jade slip in front of everyone. Director Chen shouldnt have anything to worry about, right?
When the people from the Weapon Refining Academy saw the jade slip that Lu Zijia took out, their eyes immediately lit up. However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, they forcefully suppressed the thought of going forward to snatch it. However, seeing that Chen Liqi did not take the jade scroll for a long time, he could not help but be anxious. Now that the precious recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon was right in front of him, how could the dean drop the ball at this critical moment? It really made people anxious! Director? Seeing that Chen Liqi still did not move, the gray-robed teacher could not help but shout. In reality, it wasnt just the people from the Weapon Refining Academy who were anxious. There were also the hundreds of people who were waiting in torment. Just as they were about to get their flying spiritual device, it was stuck in their hands. That feeling of sourness and pleasure was simply enough to make one anxious to death! However, they still had to worry about arousing Lu Zijias disgust. They could only desperately suppress the urge to urge Chen Liqi. Under the burning gazes of hundreds of people, Chen Liqi was in a dilemma. In the end, he took the jade slip from Lu Zijia. However, when he saw Lu Zijias calm smile, he felt even more uneasy.
Lu Zijia seemed to have seen through his misgivings and did not give him any time to think. She said, Director Chen, do you need me to refine a flying spirit weapon in front of everyone? Before Chen Liqi could speak, the gray-robed teacher spoke impatiently. Yes, of course I need it. After all, the art of magic is profound and unpredictable. Without the guidance of a master or teacher, it is extremely difficult to understand the enlightenment. Therefore, I hope that Student Lu will allow us to use the photographic stone to record the video. Chapter 2161: Master Lu, are you stupid? Chapter 2161: Master Lu, are you stupid?
Trantor:549690339 Lu Zijia did not care about the teachers request. Sure, but you have to use a photostone that cannot be copied. The great battle between the righteous path and the demonic path was not over yet. She did not want any demonic cultivators on the demonic path to refine flying spirit weapons. If the demonic path also refined a flying spirit weapon, not only would the righteous path lose some advantage, they might even be used by the demonic path. Both were true. She was not a hero, but a criminal. You, you, you little girl, youre really infuriating me!
Lu Zijias repeated concessions made Du He so angry that he stomped his feet, but he was helpless. Lu Zijia was speechless. Was her image in the deans mind that weak and easily bullied? Thinking back, she had tricked the director many times in the past. Why didnt the director learn from her mistakes? Sigh, what could she do with a dean who only knew how to eat but didnt know how to beat? She was also very helpless! Dont worry about that, Lu. We know what were doing. As if afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on her word, the gray-robed male cultivator hurriedly said. As for the others from the Weapon Refining Academy, they hurriedly nodded in agreement. They surrounded Chen Liqi who was the Dean of the Weapon Refining Academy, but they were still hesitant. However, things had alreadye to this. If he went back on his word at this time, it would definitely cause people to gossip and even cause trouble. In addition to his desire to refine a flying spirit weapon, he finally suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. Ill monitor them carefully. I wont let anything that worries her happen. Chen Liqi promised Lu Zijia. With Chen Liqis words, Lu Zijia was pletely relieved.
Then I can rest assured. Lu Zijia nodded and pretended to heave a sigh of relief. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said, Oh right, since Ive already handed the secret recipe for the Artifact Refining Flying Spirit Tool to the Armament Academy, then the part of selling the flying Spirit Tool to the outside world should also be handed over to the Armament Academy! Anyway, Ive been quite busy recently, so I wont participate. As for the amount of the transaction, since Im not participating, I naturally shouldnt take a share. Let the deputy director and Director Chen settle it themselves. When they heard that Lu Zijia had actually given all the benefits to the Armament School, everyone could not help but reveal an expression of disbelief. Was Master Lus brain muddled? It was one thing to hand over the secret recipe of the flying spirit tool that he had painstakingly researched to the Weapon Refining Academy unconditionally, but he actually handed over all the benefits to them. How foolish and muddle-headed must he be to do this? In contrast to the strange gazes that the surrounding crowd was giving Lu Zijia, the people from the Weapon Refining Academy were almost dumbfounded by this sudden drop of meat pie. Everyone present knew how profitable flying spiritual artifacts were. At the start, Lu Zijia had already made a profit by selling it for 10 million. Now, the price of a flying spiritual weapon had soared to 100 million or even higher. If one were to calcte it roughly, it would be a shocking amount of money.
But now that Lu Zijia had said that she would give it to them, they were so happy that they almost went crazy! Of course, some of them suspected that Lu Zijias generosity was a trap. However, before they could think further, Lu Zijia spoke again, If Principal Chen and the teachers think theres no problem, then follow me into the courtyard. Ill refine three types of flying spirit weapons. If you dont understand, feel free to ask. As for whether the people from the Armament Academy would feel embarrassed to ask, that was none of her business. Chapter 2162: It’s Not Good to Be Too Greedy Chapter 2162: Its Not Good to Be Too Greedy
Trantor:549690339 Following Lu Zijias words, the surrounding crowd spoke up for the people from the Weapon Refining Academy. What other problems can there be? Master Lu has already unconditionally given the secret recipe to refine the flying spirit weapon to your Weapon Refining Academy and even handed over all the benefits to you. If the Weapon Refining Academy still wants an inch and a mile, it would be too immoral. Yeah, theres a saying that goes,quit while youre ahead. Director Chen, its better not to be too greedy. Weve already wasted a lot of Master Lus time. Director Chen, you guys should hurry in and learn how to refine a flying spirit weapon! Yes, yes, yes. Director Chen, you guys should hurry up. Master Lu must be tired after rushing for a few months. You guys should hurry up and finish learning so that Master Lu can go back and rest.
Although everyone hoped that Lu Zijia could share the secret recipe of refining a flying spirit weapon with the people of the Weapon Refining Academy so that they could purchase a flying spirit weapon as soon as possible, it did not mean that they were willing to offend Lu Zijia. After all, Lu Zijia was not only a master who had reached the Earth Grade in all four of her skills, but she was also able to develop a flying spirit weapon. This was enough to make people not dare to offend her easily. After all, no one could guarantee that Lu Zijia wouldnt develop spirit weapons or other spirit treasures that would drive people crazy other than flying spirit weapons. Listening to the meaning in everyones tone of your Armament Institute has taken advantage of you, so dont act like youre good Chen Liqis expression turned slightly ugly, but he quickly returned to normal. Student Lu, you are too serious. Student Lu, you can be so righteous. I also admire you from the bottom of my heart. As the Dean of the Armament School, I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the instructors and students of the entire Armament School. Chen Liqi cupped his fists at Lu Zijia to express his gratitude. Principal Chen is too polite. As a member of Hongtian Academy, it is my honor to help Hongtian Academy flourish. Seeing that Chen Liqi still wanted to say something, the corner of Lu Zijias mouth curled up. She did not give him the chance to continue speaking and made a gesture of invitation towards the people from the Weapon Refining Academy. Director Chen, mentors, and students, please. Looking at Lu Zijias smiling face, Chen Liqi could not help but wonder if she had deliberately stopped him from saying what he wanted to say. Chen Liqi gave up on the idea that she did it on purpose when he saw her unflinching and doubtful eyes. However, Chen Liqi soon realized that he had underestimated Lu Zijia.
That was why he had suffered such a huge setback! At this moment, Chen Liqi and the others had no choice but to follow Lu Zijias instructions and enter the courtyard. As the door of the courtyard closed, everyone could not help but whisper. To avoid disturbing Student Lus refining, please wait quietly. Kou Sun, who was standing guard outside the gate with Du He, said to the excited crowd. Hearing this, everyone immediately shut their mouths, afraid that they would really disturb Lu Zijias refining professor in the courtyard. However, even though no one was discussing it, their gazes on the courtyards entrance did not rx in the slightest, as if they were afraid that they would miss out on something important. From day to night. After several hours, the door of the courtyard was slowly opened from the inside. The first toe out were Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, followed by the people from the Weapon Refining Academy. There were exactly ten instructors and students in the Armament Academy. Including the Dean, Chen Liqi, there were eleven people. However, at this moment, the expressions of these eleven people didnt seem too good?
Chapter 2163: Dig Another Big Pit Chapter 2163: Dig Another Big Pit
Trantor:549690339 When the people who were waiting saw the expressions of the people from the Weapon Refining Academy, they could not help but feel puzzled. After obtaining the secret recipe to refine a flying spirit weapon and being able to personally watch Master Lu refine a flying spirit weapon, shouldnt that be something worth being happy about? Why did the people from the Weapon Refining Academy look like this? Could it be that the difficulty of refining a flying spirit weapon was too high? Thinking of this, everyone frowned. But thinking about it, no matter what, Chen Liqi was still a middle level Earth Grade forging master, so he shouldnt be stumped.
After all, when Lu Zijia refined the flying spirit weapon, she was only an Earth Grade primary craftsman. Thinking of this, everyones hearts instantly rxed. Master Lu, are you done teaching? Someone in the crowd could not help but ask curiously. They thought that it would take at least two to three days! In the end, it ended in just a few hours. Under everyones fervent gaze, Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. Ive already personally demonstrated the refinement methods of the three flying spirit weapons in front of Director Chen and the others. Ive already asked Director Chen and the others. Theyre very sure that theyve already learned it. Lu Zijias eyes lit up. Of course, its okay even if you forget. Dont you still have the video and the secret recipe in the jade slip? He just had to watch it again. Director Chen, instructors, and students, what do you think? Thetter part of the sentence was obviously directed at Chen Liqi and the others. When Chen Liqi and the others heard this, their expressions instantly turned ugly, but they forcefully suppressed it. Naturally.
Chen Liqi gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Zijia as if she had killed his father. Lu Zijia did not seem to notice his unfriendliness. The smile on her face widened. Since Director Chen and the others think that theres no problem, Ill retire now. After saying that, Lu Zijia cupped her hands at everyone and left with Mu Tianyan. This time, the crowd did not surround them anymore. Instead, they took the initiative to open up a path for them to leave. Lu Zijia walked out of the crowd with her eyes curved into a smile. How long do you think they will need to refine a flying spiritual weapon? Lu Zijia shook their interlocked hands and turned to the man beside her with a smile. Mu Tianyans eyes, which had always been devoid of warmth, had a faint hint of a smile at this moment. At least a year. It seems that Ah Yan has quite a high opinion of Director Chen. Lu Zijia asked in surprise. Mu Tianyan shook his head and smiled. I counted the entire Armament Academy. As the saying goes, three stooges are better than Zhuge Liang. There were at least a thousand people in the entire Weapon Refining Academy. One year was neither too long nor too short. A conservative estimate was that one year was about the time. Lu Zijia could not help but chuckle when she heard that. She raised her hand and pinched the mans arm.
I just dont know if those people are willing to wait for a year. If they arent willing, then the Weapon Refining Academy will have a lot of fun to watch. Hearing his wifes obviously gloating tone, Mu Tianyans eyes revealed a doting look. He rubbed her head with hisrge hand. My wife still likes to watch the show as usual. Lu Zijia shrugged innocently. Its a waste not to watch a show thats delivered itself to us. Its always good to rx. Listening to his wifes ridiculous reasoning, Mu Tianyan felt helpless and could not help butugh. His wife always liked to fool people with a straight face! Chapter 2164: The Weapon Refining Academy’s Anger Chapter 2164: The Weapon Refining Academys Anger
Trantor: 549690339 Hongtian Academy, Weapon Refining School. Director, did Lu Zijia do it on purpose? As soon as he stepped into the deans office, the gray-robed teacher could not help but say angrily. The other female cultivation teacher also said with a slightly sullen expression, Lu Zijias method of refining flying spiritual artifacts is too strange. I tried it many times at that time, but I couldnt connect them at all. Whether Lu Zijia did it on purpose or not, she did it. Moreover, she sessfully refined a flying spirit weapon in front of us. These two points cant be faked. Another middle-aged male instructor said.
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that Lu Zijia was deliberately fooling them. After all, they had never seen the refining technique before. Even if they followed them on the spot, they would still stumble. It was not as smooth as Lu Zijias refinement of the flying spirit weapon. Although the refining method is a little difficult, since Student Lu can do it, we can definitely do it too. The skinny and tall student standing behind clenched his fists tightly and said unwillingly. Another student mustered up his courage and said, Thats right. As long as we look at the recorded images more, well be able to find the pattern. Chen Liqis furrowed brows did not rx when he saw the expectant gazes of the students. However, he still spoke up, Its a good thing that you have confidence. However, time waits for no man. There are many people waiting for a flying spirit weapon outside. We have to refine a flying spirit weapon in the shortest time possible. Remember, its a must, not an attempt. Chen Liqis gaze suddenly became oppressive as he spoke, causing the five students to feel even more pressured. Yes, Dean! The five students responded respectfully and left under Chen Liqis signal. After the five students left, one of the teachers could not help but reveal a worried expression. Headmaster, if we cant refine a flying Spiritual Weapon in a short period of time, Im afraid that the people outside will
Instructor Bu, youre worrying too much. The dean is already a mid Earth Grade artifact craftsman. As long as he watches carefully, why would he have to worry about not being able to craft a flying spiritual artifact in a certain amount of time? Before the teacher could finish speaking, the gray robed teacher interrupted him with an unhappy expression and even ttered Chen Liqi. However, Chen Liqi, who was being ttered, was not in a good mood. The aura on his body seemed to have be even more oppressive. Alright, its toote to say anything now. Chen Liqi expressionlessly swept a nce at the few people before him and gave a time limit, Three days. Within three days, our Weapon Refining Academy must refine a flying Spirit Weapon. Otherwise Chen Liqi didnt finish his sentence, but the five teachers present knew what he meant. Yes, Principal. We will do our best! The five instructors had solemn expressions and their tone was even heavier. They had thought that their sess in forcing Lu Zijia to hand over the recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon was something worth celebrating for the Weapon Refining Academy. But now, it seemed like that might not be the case. The next day. Hongtian Academy, Martial Arts Department.
In the courtyard where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan lived twelve years ago. Master, Master, Boss Yan is diligently refining array disks to support his family, but you are wandering outside alone. Isnt that not good? The Taiyi Elixir Furnace sat on the back of the snow wolf and swayed its short legs. It said leisurely to its master who was walking in front of it. Jinta, who was squatting on his masters shoulder, nodded repeatedly. Thats right, thats right. Master, its not good for you to be like this! Chapter 2165: Going Out Alone Chapter 2165: Going Out Alone
Trantor: 549690339 As the saying goes, husband and wife work together so that they wont be tired. Master, youve ced all the work of earning money to support the family on Boss Yan. What if Boss Yan is crushed to death? Wanhuan Lingchou, who was walking on her short legs, blinked her eyes, her eyes filled with worry. The Netherworld Ice Fire shot a disdainful nce at the Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silk. You big fool, thats Boss Yan. How could he be crushed to death so easily? Although Boss Yan didnt know as many tricks as his master, Boss Yan was already a high rank Earth Grade Array Master, so it wasnt a problem for him to support his family. Although their familys poption was a little too much.
Lu Zijia was speechless. These bastards really wanted the world to be in chaos! Who said I went out alone? Lu Zijias eyes swept across the seven bastards. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace shrunk its neck and defended itself weakly, But Master, its true that you left Boss Yan at home. The other six littlepanions pecked at the rice grains together. Lu Zijia said, That was because Ah Yan was responsible and wanted to earn money as soon as possible to support you big eaters. If it werent for you big eaters, why would Ah Yan be so anxious to earn money to support his family? You guys actually have the nerve to say that I abandoned Ah Yan and went out to have fun? Lu Zijia turned around abruptly and waited for her seven friends with her hands on her hips. The seven of them felt a little guilty for some reason. Also, Im not going out to have fun now. Im going to visit my cousin. Lu Zijia raised her hand and gave Qi Zhi a chestnut. Oh, right, there should be a little one too. Not only did the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation divorce her cousin, but he also made her leave the family with nothing. He even abandoned her cousins Di son.
A vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. That Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation was probably not a good person. When he was free, he would go to the Jinlun Nation to seek justice for his cousin. Oh, right, I forgot about those two guys. Jinta raised his ws and scratched his head. He had a look of sudden realization. Clearly, he had just remembered that there were still those two people. The snow wolf rolled its eyes speechlessly. You can forget everything, but why dont you forget how many secrets you have? Jinta immediately rolled his eyes. Havent you heard of the saying that you cant forget your own private property even if youve forgotten something? The private room was its lifeblood. Son, I cant forget it even if you beat me to death! Alright, alright. If you guys continue to cause trouble, I wont be leaving this courtyard today. Lu Zijia looked helpless. She turned around and walked out of the courtyard. At the same time, she reminded them, You have to prepare a greeting gift for the little ones. Otherwise, dont me me for punishing you! Towards the end, Lu Zijia deliberately said it fiercely. It was simply a tant threat! It was the first time that auntie was meeting her nephew, so she should at least express her disapproval. As for squeezing her friends for her little nephew, she definitely didnt have any pressure.
As for the seven that were being squeezed, they were dumbfounded. F * ck, their master not only valued their sex over their little friends, but also their little nephews over their little friends. Could they still continue to y happily? Protest, protest! They would definitely protest! The seven Golden Towers turned their heads angrily, wanting to express their strong protest to their master. However, when they turned around, they realized that their master had already left! Chapter 2166: Nephew (1) Chapter 2166: Nephew (1)
Hongtian Academy, East Court. The east courtyard was where the vice president lived, and there were a few small courtyards surrounding it. Liang Yingyue and her son, as well as Liang Yingjun and his wife, lived in one of the small courtyards. When Lu Zijia brought her seven littlepanions near the small courtyard, she felt that there were a few jindan xiuzhe hidden around the small courtyard. It was likely that the vice headmaster had arranged for them to protect the people in the small courtyard. The few jindan xiuzhe probably knew Lu Zijia and did not appear to stop her from approaching the small courtyard. The door of the small courtyard was not closed. Lu Zijia quickly nced inside and did not see anyone. She knocked on the door of the courtyard and waited for a while, but no one came out.
Lu Zijias eyes shed with confusion. When Du He contacted Kou Sun, he would also briefly mention the situation of Liang Yingyue and the others in the academy. Hence, Lu Zijia knew that her cousin Liang Yingjun and his daughter-inw Cheng Xin er had epted a mission from the academy and were training outside. His cousin, Liang Yingyue, was in seclusion, trying to break through a small realm. Therefore, only the nine-year-old Liang Yu was left in the small courtyard. Of course, Liang Yingyue still arranged for someone to take care of her son. After all, no matter how mature her son was, he was still a child. Was there no one in the small courtyard? But that wasnt right. If there was no one in the small courtyard, the xiuzhe protecting the surroundings shouldnt still be around the small courtyard. Lu Zijia stepped into the small courtyard with doubts in her heart. Lu Zijia walked around the small courtyard but still could not find her. She could not help but feel depressed. Master, could it be that your little nephew was kidnapped by a strange uncle? The big snow wolf rolled its eyes and made a bold guess.
Lu Zijia was speechless. Did this big snow wolf really think that the xiuzhe hiding around the courtyard were useless? Moreover, even if the xiuzhe around the courtyard were useless, the guards in charge of the academys safety would definitely not be unaware! Especially when the Vice President had sent more guards to patrol, the possibility of a mistake was still very low. After Lu Zijia was doneining about Da Bai, she released a huge amount of soul power to cover the entire courtyard. Soon, Lu Zijia found her target. Lu Zijia walked to the flowers with a strange expression. When she saw the child sleeping soundly among the flowers, the corners of her mouth twitched. This little nephew of hers was really special! She actually liked to hide in the flowers and sleep, not afraid of snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Wow! Master, your little nephew has be a sleeping beauty! Jinta suddenly screamed, startling Lu Zijia, who was speechless. He raised his hand and gave her a merciless smack. You brat, can you stop being so shocked? If I have a weak heart, Ill have a heart attack because of you! Jinta, who had been knocked on the head, held his cat head aggrievedly. Master, youre a xiuzhe. How could you have a heart attack?
Master, as a xiuzhe, always pretending to be a weak mortal, how could you be embarrassed? Lu Zijia, who did not know that Jinta wasining in her heart, raised her hand and gave it another blow. I was just using a metaphor. Do you understand metaphor?! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes to show her disdain. In the short time that the cat and the man were talking, the little boy who was sleeping soundly in the bushes seemed to have sensed something. He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes after a long while. Chapter 2167: Nephew (2) Chapter 2167: Nephew (2)
The moment the little boy opened his eyes, he met a pair of bright eyes. The little boy seemed to be in a daze. He blinked his eyes and then stared at the bright eyes. But soon, a furry kittens head entered the little boys line of sight. The little ck cat opened and closed its small mouth to speak. Master, why is your little nephew in a daze? Are you stupid? Seeing the little boy staring at his master in a daze without any other reaction, Jinta could not help but worry for his master.
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower also came over. Its fair and tender. Although its a little thin, its still a little baby. Its such a pity that its stupid! Lu Zijias face darkened. She gave One Cat and One Flower a chestnut. My nephew is so cute. How is he stupid? I think the two of you are stupid. Youre so stupid! The silly Golden Pagoda and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower were speechless. Masters heart was really biased! She was so sad and wanted to cry! Aunt? The little boy seemed to have heard the words of the Golden Pagoda and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. Ayer of red appeared on his little face, as if he was a little embarrassed. Lu Zijia was a little surprised to hear the little boys crisp voice. You know me? This should be the first time she met this little nephew of hers. How did he know her? Liang Yule nodded. Grandfather, Mother, and Uncle often look at Auntys videos. I know her. Grandpa, Mother, and Uncle also said that Auntie was very powerful and that she was Grandpa and the others great benefactor, so Xiao Le had to treat Auntie well. Lu Zijia could not help butugh.
It turned out that Uncle and the others missed her so much! However, on second thought, her uncle and the others might not be looking at her image because they missed her, but because they wanted to see the flying spiritual device At this moment, there was an inexplicable feeling of pain. What was going on? Little Le has a good memory. Lu Zijia squatted down and touched the little guys face. It felt quite nice. Then, Lu Zijia introduced herself to the little fellow and the seven golden towers. Every time Lu Zijia introduced one, the little guys eyes lit up and were filled with surprise. Lu Zijia was delighted to see him so surprised. She grabbed Jinta, who was squatting on her shoulder, and stuffed him into the little guys arms. Do you like it? The little fellow sat among the flowers with a furry ball in her arms. Her little face revealed a happy expression. I like it. The little guy nodded his little head heavily to show that he really liked it. Seeing that the little guy was obviously very happy, but he was trying his best to keep a straight face and pretend to be a mature little adult, Lu Zijia could not help but touch his fair and tender little face again. If you like it, you can y with it. You dont have to be polite with Aunty.
Jinta, who was caught off guard and treated as a toy, was speechless. Looking at the tragic appearance of the golden tower, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower and the other six immediately took a few steps back, afraid that their master would also treat them as toys and stuff them into the little fellows arms. Thank you, Aunt. Although the little fellow was still acting like an adult with a tight face, her clear eyes were shining brightly. However, to Lu Zijias surprise, the little guy returned the golden pagoda to her after thanking her. Chapter 2168: Nephew (3) Chapter 2168: Nephew (3)
Whats wrong? You dont like it? Lu Zijia carried the little guy out of the bushes, puzzled. The little fellow who was being carried seemed to be a little embarrassed, and his little face turned even redder. I do, but this is my aunts contracted beast. Mother said that contracted beasts are also family members and cant be yed with. Upon hearing the little fellows words, Jinta, who had just been treated as a toy, immediately looked at its master with usation. It was as if he was saying,Look, even a child understands this principle. Master, youre already so old, but youre actually inferior to a child. Lu Zijia was speechless. She was the one who told her cousin that a contracted beast was also family!
He did not expect that his cousin would use it to teach his son. Yes, Xiao Le is right. Contracted beasts are also not for family members to y with. Lu Zijia nodded seriously and then changed the topic. In that case, let your family give you a greeting gift! As Lu Zijia spoke, her gaze swept across the seven Golden Tower members. Her meaning was too obvious. The seven Golden Towers, who thought that their master had forgotten about this matter, were speechless. Why did their master have such a good memory? Therefore, Jinta Qi could only turn around and rummage through the private storage space, looking for the cheapestOh no, it should be the most appropriate greeting gift. I got it! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was the first to take out a greeting gift. It was a Wood Spirit Flower that was almost the same as the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, but it was a little less spiritual than the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. This is the Wood Spirit Flower that grew with me. Although it doesnt have intelligence like mine, its still a rare good thing. If I encounter danger, I might be able to rely on it to turn misfortune into fortune. One of the leaves of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was holding a palm-sized Wood Spirit Flower and proudly boasting. The corner of Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silks mouth twitched. So, what exactly does it do? Of course, he has the same ability as me to cast illusions!
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said matter-of-factly, Even though the illusionary realm it uses is not as high level as mine, it has been influenced by me for many years. Using it to deal with xiuzhe belowte jindan stage is definitely not a problem. It was a good protective item. Lu Zijia nodded in satisfaction and stuffed the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower gift to the little guy. Liang Yule seemed to be at a loss and her tone was a little anxious. Aunt, its too expensive. I cant ept it. He thought that the meeting gift that his aunt mentioned was just some small toys. He did not expect that it was a high-level spiritual nt that could cast illusions, and it was a high-level spiritual nt that could deal with experts below thete stage of the Golden Core Stage. Even his father had never had such a precious treasure. Little fellow, have you ever heard of the saying that an elder cant refuse a gift? Lu Zijia was all smiles, but no matter how she looked at it, she looked like a big bad wolf. Liang Yule nodded and replied honestly, Yes, Mother told me about it when she told me a story. However, her mother had also said that she could not ept anything too valuable from others. Therefore, Liang Yule was conflicted. Then Im sure Xiao Le understands what he meant. You cant reject him. Otherwise, Xiao Hua will be sad. Lu Zijia raised her hand and pinched his tight little face as she coaxed him gently. Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, It was not sad!
Why did Master always like to ruin its domineering image! Liang Yule looked at Lu Zijia, then at the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. After hesitating for a while, she said weakly, Then, then thank you, Xiao Hua. Thank you, auntie. Chapter 2169: Rich Meeting Gifts Chapter 2169: Rich Meeting Gifts
Youre wee. Its good that Xiao Le likes it. Lu Zijia raised her hand and rubbed the little guys little head, wanting him to not be so reserved. However, the little fellow suddenly seemed to have been frightened. It suddenly took a few steps back, and the fear in its eyes could not be hidden. Sensing that something was wrong with the little guy, Lu Zijia quickly retracted her hand. However, she asked calmly, Xiao Le, whats wrong? No, no, Im sorry, Auntie. Liang Yule realized that he had overreacted and hurriedly lowered his head. He seemed a little timid and dejected.
Today was the first time she met her nephew, so Lu Zijia did not ask in detail. However, it was still possible to get someone to investigate. Her little nephews reaction just now was obviously abnormal, as if he was very afraid of her. No, it should be said that he was afraid that someone would touch his head. Silly girl, you didnt do anything wrong. Why do you have to apologize? Lu Zijia smiled, but she did not dare to touch the little guy anymore. Without waiting for Liang Yules reply, Lu Zijia urged Jinta and the others, Lil Pagoda, are you guys done? The daylily is going to get cold! Soon, soon. Master, dont rush me! Jintained as he rummaged through his storage cor. The Netherworld Ice Fire also spoke up, Thats right, Master. Dont rush us. Were looking for it! Lu Zijia was speechless. These guys couldnt find it even after searching for so long. Could it be that they had too many private treasures, so they searched for half a day? Lu Zijias eyes lit up when she thought of this possibility.
Perhaps she would cry for poverty and confiscate these guys private rooms? Perhaps, he could make a huge profit! As she thought about it, Lu Zijia could not help but reveal a strange smile. The seven Golden Towers, who were anxiously searching for their private rooms, suddenly felt a chill down their backs. Was it really not their imagination? After a long while, the second person who found the gift appeared. That was the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree. The greeting gift was ten Thunder Spirit Fruits. Lu Zijia was speechless. Little Tree had searched for so long, and in the end, he found the Thunder Spirit Fruit that he had grown, no, the fruit that he had grown? What are you doing! But fortunately, the thunder spirit fruit was extremely useful to xiuzhe with thunder element ling roots. Not only could it increase the speed of cultivation, but most importantly, it could also refine the thunder element ling roots, making the thunder element ling roots more talented. Liang Yule had a lightning element spiritual root. However, Liang Yules talent was penta spirit root, so it wasnt very good.
Of course,pared to Lu Zijia, who had seven spirit veins and was aplete trash, Liang Yules five spirit veins were already not bad. Next was the wee gift from the Golden Pagoda. It was the egg of a Foundation Building aerial spirit beast. As long as the aerial spirit beast broke out of its shell, it would immediately be a Foundation Establishment stage aerial spirit beast. Liang Yule was only at the second level of Qi Disciple, so it was not suitable for him to have a high-level spirit beast. Otherwise, he would suffer the bacsh of the spirit beast. A Foundation Establishment spirit beast was just right. Not only would they be safe, but they could also be bodyguards. Next was the Mysterious Grade Spiritual Sword gifted by the Myriad Illusion Caltrop Silk. Those with spiritual intelligence could be upgraded. As for the Netherworld Ice Fire, it was a ball of beast fire. When she gave it to him, she almost burned Liang Yules hair. It was Lu Zijia who took out an interspatial bag and put the beast fire in it that prevented the little fellow from being roasted into a tender pig. Chapter 2170: Something Is Wrong With My Little Nephew (1) Chapter 2170: Something Is Wrong With My Little Nephew (1)
As for the big snow wolf, it was a spiritual artifact coat. The coat was fused with a drop of the snow wolfs blood. Once spiritual energy was injected into the coat, it could activate the pressure of the ancient white tiger divine beast in the snow wolfs bloodline. Of course, the divine beast pressure that was stimted like this could not hurt people. It could only scare people. However, if used well, it could also be a life-saving weapon. Thest gift from the Taiyi Elixir Furnace was a sachet. Dont underestimate this sachet. There were a few batches of pill qi specially collected by Primordial Immortals inside. If he was an alchemist, he might be able toprehend something from it.
If one wasnt an alchemist, it could also be used to recuperate ones physique. Lu Zijia personally helped the little fellow change into the coat given by the snow wolf. Lu Zijia wanted to help the little fellow put the rest of the things into the storage spiritual artifact, but she realized that the little fellow did not have a storage spiritual artifact. Hence, Lu Zijia ced the item into the storage jade pendant that she had prepared for the little fellow. This storage jade pendant had both defensive and offensive effects. Against xiuzhe below yuanying, it was absolutely no problem. This jade pendant can be used to store things and is also an amulet, so Xiao Le, remember to wear it on your body. Lu Zijia put the jade pendant around the little guys neck and reminded him. Liang Yule lowered her head and looked at the jade pendant hanging around her neck. She hesitated for a moment and said, Aunt, can I give the jade pendant to Mother? If Mother had the jade pendant to protect her, she wouldnt be bullied. Lu Zijia was stunned at first. She thought that he had something good to show his filial piety to his mother. She smiled and said, Dont worry, Le. Ive prepared a gift for your mother. You dont have to worry that your mother will be jealous. Its not that. Liang Yule raised her head abruptly. Im not worried that Mother will be jealous. I, I just He just didnt want his mother to be bullied again.
Liang Yule didnt finish his sentence because his mother had warned him not to tell his aunt about unhappy things. But what? Seeing that he did not continue, Lu Zijia could not help but ask curiously. Liang Yule shook her head and asked again, Aunt, can I give the jade pendant to Mother? Of course. Since youve given it to Xiao Le, you can do whatever you want with it. Lu Zijia stood up and replied calmly. However, he was even more determined to investigate Liang Yingyue and her sons situation in the Jin Nation. Thank you, Aunt. Liang Yule, who had been trying her best to keep her face tense, suddenly revealed a bright smile, making Lu Zijia extremely adorable. Lu Zijia resisted the urge to pinch the little boys fair and tender face. She held her hand deep into his. Little Le, do you want to go out and y? Auntie will take you out to y, okay? That smiling look was simply too much like a strange uncle abducting a child, wasnt it! The seven golden towers covered their faces silently, indicating that their masters current appearance was too eye-catching.
However, in Liang Yules eyes, it was a different story. Looking at the gentle smile on his aunts face, Liang Yule nervously grabbed the hem of his clothes. Because he didnt want to go out. There were so many people outside, and he didnt like it. However, he didnt want to reject her either Seeing the little guys dilemma, Lu Zijia did not wait for him to answer and directly pulled his little hand out. Lets go. The weather is good today. Auntie will bring you out to y. Tell Auntie what you want to y and eat. Auntie will bring you out to y and eat. Come back when you have fun and eat your fill. Chapter 2171: Something Is Wrong With My Little Nephew (2) Chapter 2171: Something Is Wrong With My Little Nephew (2)
Hence, Liang Yule was brought out of the courtyard by the sly old fox, Lu Zijia, without even having the chance to reject her. By the way, Xiao Le, why are you alone in the courtyard? Where are the others? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked the little guy. After leaving the small courtyard, Liang Yule looked even more flustered and did not even dare to raise her head. Hearing the question, she replied in a low voice, I like to be alone in the yard, so I let Sister Xiu-Er go out to y. Lu Zijia frowned slightly when she heard the little guy say that he liked to be alone in the courtyard.
Why did she feel that her little nephew was a little too introverted? Moreover, he seemed tock a sense of security. Lu Zijia felt that bringing the little guy out to y was the best choice. Youre just a child. How can you always be alone? How boring! Lu Zijia tried to develop some hobbies for the little guy, so she said, Other children will y with their friends. They will fly around on their aerial spirit beasts and go shopping on the streets. Maybe they will see something they like. Of course, you dont have to buy everything you like. However, its not bad to see new things. Liang Yule frowned when she heard that. Her little hand, which was held by Lu Zijia, subconsciously tightened its grip on Lu Zijias hand. ButWhen I was in the residence, I was alone. Its good to be alone. I dont like those people. Every time those people came, his mother would be very unhappy. In order to protect him, his mother would be bullied by those people. He didnt like those people and didnt like to go out to y. Those people? Lu Zijia caught the main point of his words. Who are those people?
Liang Yule was silent for a while before saying coldly, Its Fathers concubine. Sensing that the little guy was a little emotional, Lu Zijia looked at his lowered head and did not continue asking. Since he had already decided to get someone to investigate, there was no need to rush to get to the bottom of it and make the little fellow unhappy. Hong Tian City, West City Street. Thebination of one big and one small, as well as seven spirit beasts and spirit nts, attracted the attention of many people as soon as they appeared. Look, look! Isnt that Master Lu and her spirit beasts and nts? Eh? Who was that little boy? Could it be the child of Master Lu and Master Mu? Thats impossible, right? If Master Lu was pregnant, how could there be no news about it? Moreover, judging from the childs age, Master Lu must have been pregnant when he was in the mystic realm. But when Master Lu and Master Mu were in the Delin Country, they never heard of any children. I recognize that child. The vice director brought him back personally. There was a boy and two girls with him. Right, right, right. I remember now too. I heard that those people are Master Lus rtives. However, those people have been staying in Hongtian Academy and basically nevere out to show their faces, so Ive forgotten about them. Everyones whispers were neither loud nor soft, but Lu Zijia heard them all. However, she did not say anything.
After all, these people were just gossiping at most, not ndering or scolding others. Lu Zijia brought the little guy to a shop that sold toys for children. She casually picked up a small, exquisite wooden sword. This small wooden sword is quite small. Do you like it, Le? Chapter 2172: Little Nephew Is Not Easy to Coax Chapter 2172: Little Nephew Is Not Easy to Coax
Liang Yule grabbed Lu Zijias sleeve tightly with one hand. He looked up at the small wooden sword and shook his head. Lu Zijia did not mind. She picked up another toy and asked, but the little guy still shook his head. After asking about a few things, Lu Zijia was sure that the little guy really did not like shopping anymore. This made Lu Zijia wonder if she was really not suitable to take care of children. However, when she was in the Mortal Realm, those little brats were so happy when they heard that they could go out and y. Why did it not work here? The shopkeeper, who was respectfully attending to the little fellow, couldnt help but feel anxious when he saw that the little fellow wasnt interested at all.
He also wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Lu Zijia and see if he could buy a flying spiritual weapon from her. But now that the little girl didnt take a fancy to the things in his shop, he naturally couldnt ask. Thus, the shopkeeper took out the water lotus rabbit that he had originally left for his grandson. Little Lord, look, this water lotus rabbit can spray water, and the water it spits out is as beautiful as a lotus flower. The shopkeeper ced the palm-sized rabbit in an exquisite cage in front of Liang Yule and said happily. This water lotus rabbit was originally intended to be left for my grandson, but seeing that the little master seems to be more fated with this water lotus rabbit, I gave it to the little master. As the shopkeeper spoke, he pushed the cage holding the water lotus rabbit towards Liang Yule. However, Liang Yule hurriedly took a step back. This Seeing Liang Yules reaction, the shopkeeper couldnt help but be stunned. Although this water lotus rabbit was only a low grade spirit beast, it was very popr with children and female cultivators because of its cute furry appearance and the fact that it could spew out lotus-shaped water pirs. All the children and female cultivators in the big families of Hong Tian City had one each, and it was in high demand.
But why was it useless against Master Lus little nephew? Lu Zijia looked helpless when she saw the shopkeepers pleading gaze. She had never been a mother before, so she really didnt know what to do about her little nephews overly introverted and even cowardly situation! Forget it. Since Le doesnt like it, lets go eat. Under the shopkeepers resentful and reluctant gaze, Lu Zijia walked out of the shop with her nephew and seven little tails. Just as he walked out of the shop, he unexpectedly met two familiar faces. The two acquaintances were also surprised to see Lu Zijia. After Liang Baixiao recovered from his surprise, a glint shed across his eyes. As for the other person, Shi Shuangshuang looked at Lu Zijia, who was even more dazzling than twelve years ago, and her heart grew even more jealous and resentful. If Lu Zijia had not been so ungrateful back then, causing her to lose face and disappointing her father, his father would not have listened to that vicious womans pillow talk and betrothed her to a second-rate family like the Liang family! Sensing the jealousy and hatred in Shi Shuangshuangs eyes, Lu Zijia found it ridiculous. He only nced at them indifferently before he walked past them and left.
Cousin. Just as Lu Zijia was about to walk past the two of them, Liang Baixiao suddenly spoke. However, Lu Zijia did not react at all when she called her cousin. Seeing that Lu Zijia was ignoring her, Liang Baixiao quickly turned around and chased after her. He stood in front of Lu Zijia and said, Cousin, long time no see. How have you been recently? Chapter 2173: Coming to Acknowledge Relatives Chapter 2173: Coming to Acknowledge Rtives
Lu Zijia looked at the person in front of her expressionlessly. Move aside. She already knew the rtionship between Hong Tian Citys Liang Family and her uncles Liang Family. However, since her uncle did not want her to get involved in this matter, she would pretend that she did not know. However, if the Liang Family did not know what was good for them and insisted oning over, then she could not me her for doing something. Biao Younger Sister, Im afraid you dont know that our Liang family and your uncle Liang Baixiao thought that Lu Zijia still did not know about the rtionship between the Liang Family of Hong Tian City and the Liang Family of Delin Country, so he wanted to give Lu Zijia a simple exnation and make the rtionship between the two families closer.
However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Jinta, who was squatting on Lu Zijias shoulder. My master said to move aside. Do you not understand humannguage? The seven of them knew about the feud between the Liang Family of Hong Tian City and the Liang Family of Delin Country, so they did not have a good impression of Liang Baixiao, a member of the Liang Family of Hong Tian City. Not to mention, Liang Baixiao had even joined forces with Shi Shuangshuang to plot against their master many years ago. Roar! The snow wolf was even more straightforward. It roared at Liang Baixiao, scaring him so much that his face instantly turned pale. But at the same time that Liang Baixiao was frightened, Liang Yule was also frightened. She almost subconsciously leaned against Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her hand, wanting to pat the little fes head tofort him, but she suddenly thought of something and patted the little fes shoulder. Its okay. Da Bai wont hurt you. Lu Zijia said as she nced at the snow wolf. The snow wolf, which sensed its masters cold gaze, immediately shrank its neck. Its eyes were filled with tears. It was simply too pitiful! Awoo ~~ The big snow wolf used its furry head to nudge Liang Yules little fart. Fart. That aggrieved wail seemed to be asking for the little fellows forgiveness. Liang Yules body tensed up even more after her butt was touched, and her face turned red.
I, Im not afraid. Im not afraid. Liang Yules weak voice entered Lu Zijias ears. Lu Zijia lowered her head silently and looked at the little guy who had unknowingly be hugging her thigh. If the little fellows body hadnt been trembling, and if the little fellow hadnt sounded like he was crying, she would have believed him! However, even though he wasining in his heart, he still had to coax her. Yes, yes. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Xiao Le, dont be afraid. Lu Zijia patted the little guys shoulder again, indicating that he could let go of her thigh. Lets find a restaurant to eat. What does Le like to eat? Although he was a nine-year-old kid, he still had his pride. Especially since this little wimp was a blue child, he needed to preserve his face even more. As her dearest aunt, she naturally had to protect her nephews face. Anything, anything is fine. Liang Yule seemed to have realized that he was too cowardly, so he lowered his head even more.
Lu Zijia did not say anything else to prevent her nephew from burying his head in the ground. She held the little guys hand and was about to leave. Cousin, our Hong Tian Citys Liang Family has a close rtionship with the Delin Countrys Liang Family. Youre still my cousin. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Liang Baixiao suppressed his anger and fear of the big snow wolf. He clenched his teeth and said quickly and loudly. Chapter 2174: The Reason for Marriage Chapter 2174: The Reason for Marriage
The xiuzhe who pretended to pass by but actually wanted to find a chance to befriend Lu Zijia all revealed shocked expressions when they heard this. Clearly, they did not expect that the Liang Family of Hong Tian City had such a rtionship with Lu Zijia. The Liang Family has such a rtionship with Master Lu. Why havent I heard of it before? Didnt Master Lu just return to Hong Tian City? Maybe he hasnt had the time to acknowledge his rtives yet! Tsk, why dont you say that the Liang Family looked down on Master Lu in the past? Now that Master Lus reputation has risen, youre sucking up to him and acknowledging him as your rtive? Thats right. Master Lu had stayed in Hongtian Academy for almost two years twelve years ago. If the Liang Family really wanted to acknowledge this family as rtives, they would have done so long ago. Why wait until now?
The Liang family is rted to Master LuNo wonder, no wonder, no wonder! No wonder what? Why do you speak so strangely? Heh, I finally understand why the Shi Family, one of the Four Great Families of Hong Tian City, would betroth their daughter to a disciple from a second-rate family. From the looks of it, its because the Liang Family is rted to Master Lu. After hearing what you said, I also feel that this is the case. Otherwise, why would the daughter of a big family choose to marry down? Moreover, when Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixian were engaged, no one had ever seen them approach each other. In this case, it was obviously impossible for the two of them to be in love with each other. The surrounding peoples discussion was extremely low, but to xiuzhe with sharp eyes and ears, it was not a problem. Shi Shuangshuang was already dissatisfied with the matter of marrying down. Now that she heard everyones discussion, it was as if she was the one who shamelessly stuck to the Liang familys disciple. How could she not be angry? All of you shut up! Shi Shuangshuang was so angry that her eyes were red. Her sharp voice pierced into everyones ears. Who do you think you are? How dare you point at me? Do you believe that I will whip you to death?
Shi Shuangshuang took out a dark ck whip from her storage bag andshed it on the ground with a fierce force. The hard stone floor instantly cracked. Although the people who were threatened were unhappy, they could only swallow their anger because the other party was the daughter of the Shi family. Of course, some of them were not afraid of the Shi family. We have our mouths. If we like to talk, we will. What can you do? Exactly. Dont think that just because youre the youngdy of the Shi family, everyone has to give in to you. Why dont you take a look at your cultivation? Who would take you seriously? Tsk tsk, what a great youngdy of the Shi family. A few years ago, your elder sister was stripped of her position as the main consort and demoted to a secondary consort by Duke Fan. Do you want to be like your sister as a secondary consort and be demoted to a concubine? Such an unruly woman is not a good match. I really pity that Liang family disciple. Whats there to be pitiful about? One is willing to be beaten and the other is willing to suffer. Hearing those peoples merciless mockery, Shi Shuangshuang was simply going crazy from anger. Ahhh! Go die, die, all of you b * tches deserve to die! Go to hell! Shi Shuangshuang could no longer suppress the hatred in her heart. She raised the whip in her hand andshed it at the crowd. The whip that was infused with spiritual power drew a terrifying sound in the air.
Although Liang Baixiao was also angry at everyones nder of the Liang family, she, who had always known how to endure, still tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. Seeing that Shi Shuangshuang had really attacked everyone, he could not help but be shocked. Chapter 2175: Rejected A Teaching Chapter 2175: Rejected A Teaching
Sister-inw, you cant! Liang Baixiao didnt care that he would be hurt by Shi Shuangshuangs whip. He rushed over and raised his hand to catch the whip that Shi Shuangshuang had swung out. Sister-inw, calm down first. Dont be impulsive. Liang Baixiao used a voice transmission to speak to Shi Shuangshuang. However, Shi Shuangshuang had always been used to doing things her own way. How could she listen to Liang Baixiaos persuasion? Since when is it your turn to care about my matters? Get lost!
Shi Shuangshuang didnt care if she would hurt Liang Baixiao. She suddenly pulled back the whip that Liang Baixiao had grabbed. The next moment, she waved it again. It was obvious that she wouldnt stop until she achieved her goal. Ah! The burning pain on his palm made Liang Baixiao scream. He wanted to stop her, but it was toote. Ah-Bang- A shrill scream spread across the entire West Street, followed by the sound of something being knocked down. Shi Shuangshuang, who had wanted to teach someone a lesson, was instead taught a lesson by a woman in a colorful dress. She was sent flying and crashed into the stalls on both sides of the street. Heh, a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator dares to be so rude. He simply doesnt know whats good for him! The woman in the colorful dress was holding a scimitar that had yet to be unsheathed. She looked down at Shi Shuangshuang, who was lying on the ground in pain, with disdain. Pfft- Shi Shuangshuang was so furious that she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Looking at Shi Shuangshuangs miserable appearance as shey on the ground, Liang Baixiao felt a surge of joy in his heart. Feeling.
She had been by Shi Shuangshuangs side for more than ten years and had done countless things for Shi Shuangshuang. However, Shi Shuangshuang still treated her as a servant who could be summoned and ordered around. She was simply too much! Now that Shi Shuangshuang was in trouble, she was naturally happy. Of course, she could only suppress her joy from the bottom of her heart. She still had to put in some effort on the surface. Sister-inw! Liang Baixiao anxiously ran over to check on Shi Shuangshuangs condition. It really seemed like that was the case. After checking, he knew that although Shi Shuangshuang had suffered serious internal injuries, it was not fatal. She had fainted only because she was too angry. Liang Baixiao was also relieved. After all, if something happened to Shi Shuangshuang, she, who was with Shi Shuangshuang, would definitely be involved. On the other side, Lu Zijia, who had calmly finished watching the scene, picked up her nephew and was about to find a restaurant to eat. However, he was once again stopped by Liang Baixiao, who was still haunting him. Biao Younger Sister, I know that our Liang Family has some misunderstandings with Second Grandfather and the others, but in the end, we are blood brothers who have broken bones and tendons. My grandfather has always missed Second Grandfather very much. Its just that second grandpa and the others have been missing for decades. Its only in thest one or two years that we found out that theyre still alive. If it wasnt for the fact that the situation wasnt right, Grandfather would have gone to Lin Country to wee Second Grandfather home.
Liang Baixiao spoke with great emotion, as if he was really happy that Liang Zongxings line was still alive. However, Lu Zijiaughed mockingly. Lu Zijia patted the little guys tensed back in her arms, signaling him to rx. He said to Liang Baixiao, Back then, why did my grandfather bring my mother and the rest away from Hong Tian City and the Hongtian Empire? Why did he only dare to hide in a small affiliated kingdom town? We both know this very well. Dont talk nonsense. I dont buy it. Also Chapter 2176: The Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation (1) Chapter 2176: The Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation (1)
At this point, Lu Zijias gaze suddenly became even colder. My grandfather has passed away for many years. If you want to show off your kinship, you should investigate and prepare more. Otherwise, youll only be a joke. After saying that, Lu Zijia ignored Liang Baixiao and turned to leave. The surrounding crowd consciously made way for her, and at the same time, they looked at Liang Baixiao with strange gazes. Liang Baixiao felt ashamed and indignant by those gazes. He helped the unconscious Shi Shuangshuang up and hurriedly escaped. Tsk tsk, this Liang family is indeed a leech. They know that Master Lu has the ability, so they tried their best to stick to him. They failed to show off their kinship and even made a big joke out of it. Im afraid that the Liang family will not be able to stay peaceful in the future.
So what if its not calm? Looking at Master Lus attitude, its obvious that he wont acknowledge the Livingstones as his rtives. Thats right. Who knows? The Livingstones might even be in big trouble! I think its only a matter of time before Master Lu takes care of the Liang family. Many people know very well how the Liang familys second branch was forced to leave the family back then! The current head of the Liang family has put in a lot of effort in order to sit on the position of the head of the family. Unfortunately, no matter how much he calcted, he could not have predicted that his second brother, who was forced out of the family, would not only give birth to a few good children, but also give birth to a world-shocking genius granddaughter. However, such a world-shocking genius granddaughter is enough topare to the entire Liang family. Haha, hearing what you said, the Liang Family is probably regretting it until their intestines turn green, right? Not only is the Liang family regretting it, but the Shi family will also not give in. Tsk tsk, the Shi family has lost both their daughter and their soldiers this time. Most importantly, they have offended Master Lu. Im afraid they will have to deal with the Liang family in the future. These two families are not good people. There will be a lot of fun to watch in the future. In a private room of a teahouse. There were two male cultivators, one standing and the other sitting.
The person standing was dressed in experienced clothes and held a sword in his hand. One could tell at a nce that he was a guard. The person sitting there was dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe and looked like a graceful young master. Unfortunately, the hideous and twisted expression on his face hadpletely ruined his image as a young master. Your Highness, Master Lu is carrying Eldest Young Master. The guard looked in the direction where Lu Zijia disappeared and reminded her worriedly. Luo Zuoqian red at the guard. Im not blind. I dont need your reminder! However, his eldest sons appearance had changed a lot from a few years ago. If he had not taken a few more nces, he would have almost not recognized him. What made him extremely ufortable was that the eldest son, whom he had always detested, was actually wearing a high-grade Numinous treasure. Although he didnt know the exact level, it definitely wouldnt be too bad. The guard did not fear Luo Zuoqians unfriendly attitude. Instead, he continued, Your Highness, what should we do now? His Highness hade under the orders of His Majesty. If His Highness failed to handle this matter, he would not have a good time when he returned.
If it was serious, he might not even be able to keep his position as Crown Prince. Seeing that Luo Zuoqian did not speak, the guard continued, The Empress wants Your Highness to meet the Crown Princess Consort as soon as possible to seek her forgiveness. She is afraid that something might happen in the long run. Your Highness should think of a way to bring the Crown Princess Consort back to the Jin Lun Nation as soon as possible. Chapter 2177: The Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation (2) Chapter 2177: The Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation (2)
As soon as possible, as soon as possible. How can I not know that I have to be as soon as possible? But now, I havent even seen that b * tchs face, so how can I be as soon as possible?! Luo Zuoqian growled with a dark face. He looked like he was gritting his teeth, wishing he could eat the guard who was giving him trouble. He had been in Hong Tian City for more than a month, and he had tried all the methods he could think of, but he still hadnt been able to see Liang Yingyue. As the Crown Prince, when had he ever been so humble? But Liang Yingyue dared to ignore him! The guards expression immediately changed when he heard the word slut from Luo Zuoqians mouth.
Your Highness, please be careful with your words and actions. Be careful that the walls have ears. This time, they hade to seek forgiveness from Liang Yingyue, the former crown princess. If word of this spread to Liang Yingyue, it would be impossible for them to bring her back to the Jin Lun Nation. Luo Zuoqian had only blurted out the word slut, but he regretted it after saying it. It was just that he would never admit it to anyone. Alright, alright. Mother asked you toe here to think of a way for this prince, not to ask this prince what to do! Luo Zuoqian suddenly stood up, his face full of impatience. Back then, he divorced Liang Yingyue not only because he was threatened by the demonic path, but also because he had lost interest in her. In addition, Liang Yingyue was no longer of help to him, so he divorced her. Furthermore, even Da er, who was not talented in cultivation, had given up. But now that he thought about it, the biggest mistake he had made was not to give up on his eldest son. If he had his eldest son now, why would he be so polite to Liang Yingyue? How could that b * tch Liang Yingyue not take him seriously? The guard looked at Luo Zuoqian, who was emitting a violent aura, and sighed helplessly in his heart. The Crown Prince was getting more and more out of control. Moreover, he was also headstrong. If he really handed the Jin Nation over to him, the consequences
The guard hurriedly shook his head to stop himself from thinking further. This subordinate has already given Your Highness many suggestions, but Your Highness is unwilling to lower his status. This subordinate has no other choice. The guard was on the Empress side, so he was naturally more daring when speaking to Luo Zuoqian. Luo Zuoqians face turned even darker after hearing that. Ive already lowered my voice to her. What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to kneel down and beg for her forgiveness before you are satisfied? The guard pursed his lips and did not say anything, but his expression clearly revealed that Luo Zuoqians actions were eptable. Luo Zuoqian was so angry that his face turned ashen. I dont believe that theres no other way! Luo Zuoqians gaze suddenly fell in the direction where Lu Zijia carried Liang Yule and left. His tone was sinister. It was obvious that he was up to something. The guard frowned and reminded, Your Highness, Master Lu is not to be offended. Dont be impulsive and ruin the n. The King had repeatedly instructed His Highness to bring the Crown Princess back to the Jin Lun Nation, all for the sake of building a rtionship with Master Lu. If His Highness offended someone, it would be very bad. Luo Zuoqian cast a contemptuous nce at the guard. Im not that stupid!
Just from what had happened just now, Master Lu was not someone to be trifled with. He was not clear-headed enough to take the initiative to provoke Master Lu. His real target was his eldest son. Liang Yingyue cared about his eldest son, and Master Lu loved his eldest son too. If that was the case, as long as he repaired his father-son rtionship with his eldest son, would he be afraid that Liang Yingyue would not return to the Jin Lun Nation with him? Master Lu would definitely give him some face. Chapter 2178: Liang Yingyue and Her Son’s Encounter Chapter 2178: Liang Yingyue and Her Sons Encounter
Luo Zuoqian was really confident. Seeing Luo Zuoqians extreme impatience, the guard opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. Forget it, he had already said what he needed to say. His Highness the Crown Prince was headstrong and did not listen to others persuasion, so there was no need for him to be snubbed. If the Queen questioned him, he would just tell the truth. Lu Zijia brought her nephew around Hong Tian City to let everyone know how much she cared about him before bringing him back to the academy. For the next two days, Lu Zijia would go to the small courtyard whenever she was free.
If he was not free, he would let Jinta and the others y with the little fellow. However, he only yed in the academy and did not bring the little fellow who was obviously resistant to going out. Perhaps it was because he understood that Jinta and the others really wouldnt hurt him, Liang Yule gradually became more courageous and revealed some emotions that a child should have. On this day, Lu Zijia was still studying how to improve the flying spirit weapon when she suddenly received a message from Xu Xiu. After reading the contents of the message, Lu Zijias expression turned cold. Is there any news? Mu Tianyan, who was at the side, noticed his wifes abnormality. He put down the materials in his hand and walked over to ask. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and handed over themunication jade pendant in her hand. Mu Tianyan took it and released his Spiritual Energy into the Communication Jade Pendant to check. A momentter, his already cold face turned even colder. It turned out that Liang Yingyues first two years of marriage to the Jin Lun Nation were fine, but thetter two years were especially difficult. It could even be said that she was miserable. Because no Crown Princess would be openly detested by the Crown Prince.
Not a single crown prince consort would be bullied by a concubine. What was even more hateful was that the crown prince actually helped those concubines to bully the crown prince consort and the crown prince consorts Di son. What was even worse was that the Crown Prince actually chased the officially married Crown Princess into a dpidated courtyard for the sake of a concubine. He even cut off the supply to the Crown Princess, forcing her to go out and hunt spirit beasts to earn spirit stones to support herself and her son. A dignified crown princess actually needed to go out and hunt spirit beasts to earn spirit stones. It was simply the biggest joke in the world! However, this matter was true. However, those were not what made Lu Zijia the most angry. What made her the most angry was that the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation actually allowed his concubines to attack Liang Yule! At that time, Liang Yule was only two or three years old, but he was tortured by those concubines. One could imagine how terrified and desperate Liang Yule was at that time. In the beginning, the concubines did not dare to go too far. They only attacked where others could not see, including the head. Later on, perhaps he found out that the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation really did not care about Liang Yingyue and her son, and Liang Yingyue only knew how to endure, so he went even further. The most serious incident was when Liang Yule almost died in the snakes nest. When Liang Yingyue rushed back from outside, she saw her son, who was covered in blood and on the verge of death. At that time, Liang Yingyue had gone crazy and killed all the concubines who had harmed her son.
After the incident, the news spread throughout the entire country. If it werent for the royal family, Liang Yingyue and her son would definitely have been punished by the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation. It was said that a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. That Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation was simply worse than an animal! It wouldnt be too much to die a thousand times over for something that was worse than a beast! Chapter 2179: Collect Some Benefits Now (1) Chapter 2179: Collect Some Benefits Now (1)
Other than Liang Yingyue and her sons encounter in the Jin Lun Nation, there was also news about the Jin Lun Nations Crown Prince. The Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation had been in Hong Tian City for more than a month with his guards. In the past month, the Crown Prince had tried to contact Liang Yingyue many times, wanting to meet her. However, Liang Yingyue rejected all of them and went into seclusion not long after. After learning that Liang Yingyue had gone into seclusion, the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun Nation did not leave Hong Tian City. Instead, he enjoyed himself in Hong Tian City. It was said that he had taken in two more concubines during this period, but he was afraid of arousing Liang Yingyues dislike, so he had to secretly send them back to the Jin Lun Nation.
Luo Zuoqian, the Crown Prince of the Jin Lun NationIts really very good! Lu Zijia was so angry that sheughed. A cold light appeared in her bright eyes. As her cultivation increased, Lu Zijias state of mind also improved a lot. In her eyes, the affiliated kingdom was no longer a behemoth, but a city that could bepletely destroyed with a little effort! Since the royal family of the Jin Lun Nation dared to torture her family like this, then dont me her for being ruthless! Does Madam want to make a move now? Mu Tianyan grabbed his wifes hand and squeezed it as he asked softly. Lu Zijia leaned against him and said in a bone-chilling voice, Even if we cant kill him now, its not a problem to teach him a lesson. Before she knew Liang Yingyues attitude towards Luo Zuoqian, she couldnt go overboard. Of course, once it was confirmed that Liang Yingyue hadpletely given up on Luo Zuoqian, it would be the time for the entire royal family of the Jin Lun Nation to suffer! If it wasnt for the indulgence of the king, Luo Zuoqian wouldnt have dared to abuse Liang Yingyue and her son so tantly. Even the final divorce was approved by the King of the Polymers.
It would be a joke to say that the royal family of the Jin Lun Nation was innocent! Then I will apany Furen. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her palm. Without waiting for her consent, he interlocked his fingers with hers, clearly following her wishes. Lu Zijia could not help butugh at the mans little tyranny. The coldness in her eyes receded a little. After the two of them left the ancient space, they left the academy and headed straight for the courtyard where Luo Zuoqian was staying. Lu Zijia and the other woman did not have any intention of hiding. They controlled the flying spiritual device to stop in the sky above Luo Zuoqians courtyard. The two of them were influential figures to begin with. Their appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people. Thus, the courtyard where Luo Zuoqian was at was soon surrounded by hundreds of people. Why did Master Lu and Master Mu Chen suddenlye here? Could it be that youre here to pick someone up? Are you stupid? Master Lu and Master Mu are obviously here to seek revenge! Thats right. Master Lus expression is about to freeze. Speaking of which, is the person who picked her up an idiot? However, in terms of revenge, apart from the demonic path, who else would dare to offend Master Lu and Array Master Mu? Tsk, maybe there really are some who dont have eyes? For example, isnt that the Livingstones?
Why are you so stubborn? You actually dared to offend Master Lu at this time. Youre simply courting death! Perhaps that person just doesnt want to live long and wants to die as soon as possible! As the onlookers discussed, the two guards guarding the door gradually turned pale. Hurry, hurry and inform His Highness! One of the guards nudged hispanion beside him, signaling him to go in and inform Luo Zuoqian who was in the courtyard. Chapter 2180: Collect Some Benefits Now (2) Chapter 2180: Collect Some Benefits Now (2)
You, why arent you going? The guard who was pushed could not take it anymore. He braced himself and stood where he was, unwilling to move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would be targeted and killed by Lu Zijia and the other man in the sky. Just as the two guards at the door were pushing each other, the people in the courtyard finally noticed something unusual. A burly man in ck clothes hurriedly walked out of the house. He looked up and saw two people flying in the sky. This brawny man was the guard who had persuaded Luo Zuoqian in the teahouse. This junior is Yu Hong. I didnt know that Master Lu and Array Master Mu hade to wee me. Please dont me me.
Yu Hong suppressed the excitement and shock in his heart and bowed respectfully to the two of them. Although he was old enough to be their father, the strong were respected in the Xiuzhen world. He was only a peak zhuji. Facing two jindan experts, he could only call himself a junior. Lu Zijia was high up in the sky and had no intention of going down. She only asked coldly, Is Luo Zuoqian here? Sensing that Lu Zijia and the other man seemed to havee with ill intentions, Yu Hongs heart immediately skipped a beat. You want me to personally invite him out? Yu Hong lowered his head and pondered without answering. Lu Zijias voice suddenly became colder and colder. The pressure that belonged to thete-stage Golden Core realm erupted in an instant, pressing down on Yu Hong until he suddenly knelt down. Yu Hong, who was almost pressed to the ground kneeling, felt waves of shock in his heart. He felt that things were not good. MasterMaster Lu, our Highness Yu Hong wanted to use the excuse that Luo Zuoqian was in closed-door cultivation to temporarily survive this disaster. However, before he could finish speaking, Luo Zuoqians obviously unhappy voice suddenly sounded. Whats with themotion? Hurry up and settle it! The moment he finished speaking, Luo Zuoqians figure also walked out of the room. The first thing he saw was Yu Hong kneeling on the ground. He immediately frowned.
However, before he could open his mouth to berate him, he suddenly felt a terrifyingly powerful force flying towards him. BoomC Facing the attack of a Golden Core expert, Luo Zuoqian, who was only in thete stage of the Foundation Building realm, had no strength to resist at all, let alone dodge. BoomC Luo Zuoqian, who was sent flying, suddenly crashed into a fake mountain. The fake mountain was instantly shattered. Luo Zuoqian spat out blood again. The blood quickly dyed his clothes red. He was really in a sorry state. However, this was not the end. Lu Zijia did not give Luo Zuoqian a chance to react and attacked him again. However, she controlled her attacks perfectly. She could make Luo Zuoqian feel excruciating pain, but she would not make him faint. After Lu Zijia had used seven different elemental spells on Luo Zuoqian for a few rounds, there was not a single piece of his body that was healed. The fleshy Luo Zuoqian finally couldnt take it anymore and fainted. Until the moment he fainted, he still did not see who attacked him. Im here today to collect some interest on behalf of my cousin and cousin. Go back and tell your Emperor that I, Lu Zijia, will settle the score with the Jin Lun Nation sooner orter! Lu Zijia said this to Yu Hong.
With that, he left with his cultivation partner, not caring about Yu Hong and the reactions of the people present. It could be said that he came and left in a hurry. However, their trip had caused quite a stir in Hong Tian City. After saying that, Chapter 2181: Luo Zuoqian’s Desolation Chapter 2181: Luo Zuoqians Destion
After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left, the people outside the courtyard did not leave immediately. Instead, they started gossiping. Master Lu and Master Mu are here to teach people a lesson? Tsk tsk, there really are people who dont care about their lives and dare to provoke Master Lu and the others. They really dont want to live anymore. Thats right. None of the people who offended Master Lu had a good ending. Isnt our Prince Fan a good example? He was originally the next heir to the throne, but just because he offended Master Lu, how many people are still willing to support him now? Not to mention the ministers, even the emperor doesnt seem to like Prince Fan.
Speaking of Prince Fan, the other Prince Mo is quite smart. Not only did he manage to escape Prince Fans suppression, he even took the opportunity to build a rtionship with Master Lu. Its really admirable! It seems that the next person to sit on that seat will be in danger. As everyone gossiped, they inexplicably went astray. However, very quickly, someone pulled the crooked building back. Moreover, there were people who were very clear about the background of the people in the courtyard. As a result, the name Luo Zuoqian quickly became well-known, along with his romantic past, including how he deceived Liang Yingyue and how he divorced his wife. In this way, everyone knew why Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had speciallye to teach Luo Zuoqian a lesson. When the owner of the courtyard heard the news, he immediately rushed over to take back the courtyard. He didnt stop kicking everyone out. He didnt even want the rent. What a joke. Compared to offending Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, what was a little rent? Luo Zuoqian, who had taken a healing pill and slowly regained consciousness, fainted from anger when he found out that he, the dignified Crown Prince of a country, had actually been kicked out of the house by the owner of the courtyard. In less than 15 minutes, Luo Zuoqians name had spread throughout the entire Hong Tian City. Hence, Yu Hong and the others who wanted to find another courtyard to stay in, without any suspense, ran into a wall everywhere. Even the inn with the worst conditions had rejected them.
What a joke. Who was Lu Zijia? He would take revenge, and it was a particrly ruthless one. Those who were targeted would either lose ayer of skin or be in dire straits. They would be stupid to afford such a fierce god for so few spirit stones. Moreover, that fierce god was an all-rounded master. Who dared to offend him? After all, no one could guarantee that there would not be a day when they would beg others. Thats right, the news that Lu Zijia was even proficient in drawing talismans had already spread. The moment Lu Zijia became an all-rounder master, two words appeared in everyones minds without exception,Monster! An all-rounded Spellmaster was absolutely unprecedented. As a result, no one dared to offend a world-shaking monster like Lu Zijia. Within Hongtian Academy. Look, Master Lu and Master Mus contracted beasts are bringing that child out for a walk again. Damn it! Am I really seeing things? The two bracelets on that childs hands seem to be Earthly defensive Soul Treasures! You didnt see wrongly. I also noticed that the jade hairpin on that childs head was also an Earthly Soul Treasure.
Im afraid that your eyes are a little bad. Theres nothing on that child that isnt an Earthly Soul Treasure. From the jade hairpin on his head to the boots on his feet, everything is an Earthly Soul Treasure, and theyre all high rank Earthly Soul Treasures. Chapter 2182: Seeking the Same Aunt Chapter 2182: Seeking the Same Aunt
Im suddenly so envious. Do you guys feel that way? Nonsense, who wouldnt be envious? Thats right. I also want to be Master Lus nephew. Youre a woman. If you want to be a man, youd better wait for your next life! Sigh, why isnt my aunt Master Lu? If only my aunt was Master Lu! Yeah, if I could have such an aunt, I would definitely be willing to live a few decades less!
I want the same kind of aunt! The same aunt plus one! Ahhhh! That child seems to have eaten the Thunder Spirit Fruit! Whats there to be surprised about? Didnt that child already eat yesterday? And its eaten as an ordinary spiritual fruit! Ahhhh! That kid ate an Earth Grade pill! What a rich pill fragrance. What a fuss. Earth Grade pills are in that kids hands. Theyre just like candy, alright? Youll get used to it. F * ckThe Earth Grade pill that even Nascent Soul Old Monsters couldnt find was a jelly bean? This world was simply too much! Envy and jealousy had almost twisted their hearts! They were both cousins, but why was the difference so big? Yesterday, I saw a student exchange a piece of roasted spirit beast meat with that spirit beast called Jinta for a ck Grade medicinal pill. Do you guys think we should give it a try? A piece of spirit beast meat for a Mysterious Grade pill? This is simply a pie falling from the sky!
Its indeed a big pie, but its rumored that Master Lu and Master Mus contracted beasts are very fierce. If I make them unhappy, I will be sent flying. Im only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm now. If I were to be sent flying, would I still be able to live? Uh Should be Can Right? Although everyone was still afraid of being sent flying, they quickly suppressed their fear when they thought of the things they wanted to exchange for. As a result, the seven Golden Towers who were taking the little fellow for a walk were blocked by two trembling people. Due to the identities of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans contracted beasts, the seven golden towers were very eye-catching no matter where they went. At this moment, seeing that someone actually dared to intercept the seven golden towers, the passing students all stopped in their tracks and looked over. Greetings, sirs. The two male cultivators resisted the urge to run errands and greeted the seven golden pagoda cultivators with a smile that was uglier than crying. Jinta rolled his eyes speechlessly at the two brats who were obviously scared to death of them but had toe over. Are you very cold? Why are you trembling so badly? The Taiyi Elixir Furnace sat on the back of the snow wolf and ate the spirit fruit while blinking. Its small face seemed to be very sincere as it asked the two male cultivators.
However, anyone who knew it would know that it was ying a prank again. No, Im not cold. The two male cultivators denied it in unison. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace tilted its head in confusion. Then why are you trembling so badly? Could it be that he has epilepsy? The two male cultivators were speechless. Why was he trembling so violently? Of course, it was because he was afraid of being sent flying! But could they say it? He definitely couldnt say it! Sir is wise. We do have epilepsy, but its only mild and not serious. A round-faced male cultivator cupped his hands at the Taiyi Elixir Furnace and admitted that he had epilepsy with a serious face. The surrounding students were speechless. Student, where is your face? Do you really not want it anymore? Chapter 2183: Barbecue for Pills Chapter 2183: Barbecue for Pills
The Taiyi Pill FurnaceThey were really two strange two-legged monsters! If you have something to say, say it. If not, quickly leave. The Netherworld Ice and Fire floated around the two male cultivators and saidzily. The two-legged monsters of the academy were scared to death of them. They usually stayed far away from them. Now that they took the initiative to approach, they definitely had bad intentions. It had to be said that the truth of the Netherworld Ice and Fire was revealed. However, it wasnt that he had bad intentions. He just wanted to make a deal.
The two male cultivators first looked at each other, then gave each other an encouraging look. They both took out a few portions of spirit beast meat that had been carefully roasted from their storage bags. I heard that you like to eat roasted meat, so we brothers specially made a few portions of roasted meat. Would you like to try it? The round-faced male cultivator opened the roasted meat wrapped in leaves in his hand and tentatively handed it to the seven golden towers. Another shorter male cultivator hurriedly followed suit and boasted, My brothers roast meat has always been one of the best. If you have tasted it once, you will definitely want to eat it a second time. Looking at the roasted meat in the hands of the two male cultivators, the big snow wolfs eyes instantly lit up. If it wasnt for the fact that he was wary of outsiders, he would have already pounced on them to snatch the meat. Sensing the Snow Wolfs restless heart, the Taiyi Elixir Furnace kicked its furry back with its short legs and reminded it, Calm down, endure it. Why are you two two-legged monsters suddenly giving us barbecued meat? Myriad Fantasy Lingchou ced her hands on her hips and said in a childish voice, Speak, what is your motive?! Looking at the cute appearance of the Ten Thousand Illusion Caltrop Silk, the two male cultivators did not dare to underestimate her in the slightest. This was because everyone in the academy knew that this little girl in front of them was a high-grade spiritual weapon that had lived for tens of thousands of years! A high-grade spiritual weapon that had developed intelligence was definitely not to be underestimated. Otherwise, he would definitely be the unlucky one in the end.
Uh Having his thoughts seen through, Shorty Xiu was a little embarrassed, but he still said it shamelessly, Actually Actually, we just want to exchange two medicinal pills with you. Previously, one of their fellow students was grilling spirit beast meat when he happened to meet a few lords. The lords ate the roasted meat of their fellow students, but they gave the fellow students a ck Grade medicinal pill. It was needless to say how envious they were. What made the brothers hearts beat faster was that their barbecue skills were much better than that student from the same courtyard. However, the task they chose that day was not to roast meat! One could imagine how much the two brothers beat their chests and stamped their feet at that time. After beating their chests and stamping their feet for a few days, the two brothers finally decided to take the risk and try to see if they could exchange for one or two medicinal pills. In order to increase the chances of sess, the two brothers had specially hunted a Foundation Establishment spirit beast and almost lost themselves. Tsk, as expected. The Taiyi Pill Furnace looked as if it knew this would happen. Heh, you want to use a few pieces of roasted meat from a Foundation Establishment spirit beast to exchange for medicinal pills? You guys are dreaming. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower swayed on the head of the Myriad Illusion Caltrop Silk as it basked in the warm sunlight while speaking slowly.
The two brothers, who knew that they were dreaming, were speechless. They had no choice either. The two brothers were too poor and could not afford to buy medicinal pills at all! More importantly, some pills might not be able to be bought with spirit stones. We will just give it a try The round-faced male cultivator scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, the two brothers knew very well that the chances of exchanging for medicinal pills were very slim. However, they would not give up until they tried. Hence, todays scene happened. Chapter 2184: Can Barbecue Really Be Exchanged for Pills? The Snow Wolf rolled its eyes and suddenly kept him in suspense. Its not impossible to exchange for medicinal pills, but The two brothers, who sensed hope, were instantly energized. Lord Da Bai, as long as we can exchange it for medicinal pills, just say the word. Us brothers will definitely do our best! The round-faced male cultivator said firmly. The short male cultivator nodded repeatedly and looked at the snow wolf with hope. Seeing that the two of them had taken the bait, the snow wolf directly raised its own request, If you want to exchange for medicinal pills, we can. If you give us a months worth of roasted meat, we will give you two ck Grade medicinal pills. How about it? The roasted meat of these two two-legged monsters was so fragrant that it almost drooled. Hearing this, the two brothers were pleasantly surprised and immediately nodded in agreement. Seeing that the two of them had agreed, the big snow wolf was also straightforward. It directly threw a jade bottle to the two of them. The jade bottle just happened to contain two ck Grade Spirit Gathering Pills. In reality, ck Grade medicinal pills had long been eliminated along with their owners advancing to Earth Grade alchemists. Currently, there were still quite a number of ck Grade medicinal pills piled up in their private space. They were still thinking of dealing with them when they were free, but they did not expect a pillow to be delivered to them when they were sleepy. Thank you, Lord Da Bai. Thank you, lords.
The round-faced male cultivator hurriedly caught the jade bottle and thanked the big snow wolf and the others before opening it. The main reason was that he felt that with such big shots like Jinta, they should not be bothered to trick small figures like them. Hurry up and bring the roasted meat over. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree extended two branches and waved at the brothers. The two brothers carefully ced the still warm roasted meat on the branches. F * ck! Little Tree, you want to eat alone again? Do you believe that I will burn you bald? Seeing that the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree was about to gobble up the tworge portions of roasted meat, the Netherworld Ice Fire immediately threw a fireball over, forcing the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree to stop eating and dodge the fireball that Fei shot over. Following the Netherworld Ice and Fires reminder, Jinta and the others immediately pounced forward to snatch their portion of roasted meat. Here, this is yours. Jinta took a piece of roasted meat that was only half the size of an adults palm and rolled it in front of Liang Yule, who was standing quietly, with his tail. Your cultivation is low, so you cant eat too much, understand? Liang Yule, who had gotten used to being fed these few days, thanked him obediently and took the roasted meat. How is it? Is it delicious? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower saw that the little guy had taken a bite of the roasted meat and finished his portion of roasted meat in one bite. It jumped onto Liang Yules little shoulder and poked the little guys chubby little face with its round leaf. Liang Yule was no longer as nervous and fearful as before. Upon hearing this, a shy smile appeared on her little face and she nodded. Its delicious. Its better than thest time. Does Xiao Hua still want to eat? As the little fellow spoke, he handed over the roasted meat he had taken a bite of. Looking at the roasted meat that was still emitting an alluring fragrance, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower swallowed its saliva with difficulty. In the end, it endured the pain and shook its head to reject it. Im not eating anymore. You can eat it. If its master knew that it had snatched the little fellows food, its master would definitely deduct its food.
For more food, it could only sacrifice the small food in front of it. The other six, who were listening to the conversation between the man and the flower, revealed a look of pity when they heard the Overlord Wood Spirit Flowers rejection. Chapter 2185: Envy and Jealousy Like Lemon! If the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower didnt refuse, they couldin to their master. Perhaps he could even get more food for himself. Unfortunately, Xiao Hua refused! It had to be said that this was really the type of friends who loved each other and killed each other! After Jinta Qi left with Liang Yule, the students who were watching the entire process finally couldnt help but boil. F * ck! You can actually do this! Wrong hundred million, wrong hundred million! If I had known this would happen, I would have prepared a few pieces of roasted meat! If you knew, why didnt you go to heaven? Thats right. If I had known earlier, it wouldnt have been your turn. Its morning! By the way, students, arent you going to open it and see what kind of medicinal pills the adults gave you? Thats right, thats right, students. Hurry up and open it to take a look. If its not suitable for your medicinal pills, you can still sell them to us, right?
Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and open it! The two brothers, who were surrounded and urged by the crowd, were speechless. Why did he feel like he was being chased by andlubber? In the end, the two brothers opened the jade bottles in front of everyone under the urging of the crowd. The moment the jade bottle was opened, a rich pill fragrance wafted out. Ahhhh! Spirit Boosting Pill, its actually a ck Rank High Rank Spirit Boosting Pill! F * ck! Two ck Rank High Rank Spirit Boosting Pills could be obtained by roasting meat for a month, damn it! I want lemons! Ahhhh! Such a good thing, can we continue? I dont think so. After all, you dont have to worry about barbecued meat for the next month. If you dont have to worry about barbecuing meat, we can make other food! For example, pastries. Damn it! These two Spirit Boosting Pills were actually both of the highest quality! I want lemons too, definitely lemons! Top-grade Spirit Boosting Pill. With your current early Foundation Establishment cultivation, its very likely that youll directly advance a small realm after consuming it! The two brothers were naturally clear about this. Therefore, the moment everyone discovered that the Spirit Boosting Pills in their hands were of the highest quality, the two brothers looked at each other and found an opportunity to run away. The students who watched helplessly as the person ran away were speechless. This time, he didnt even have the chance to rob them By the way, should we think of a new way to try? Or you can try changing your target. New target? Master Lus nephew? Eh? Maybe we can really give it a try. I saw it these two days. That little boy took out a few Earth Grade medicinal pills from time to time and ate them!
Thinking of that scene, the female cultivator couldnt help but feel like a lemon. F * ck, why is there such a big difference between people? Many xiuzhe wanted earth level pills but couldnt get them, yet others ate them like candy. Thinking about it made ones heart ache! But what do children like? Spiritual weapon? Talismans? Array formation te? Pills?
Inscription gadgets? Or other spirit treasures? But that little boy doesnt seem tock any The students were speechless. So, what could they do? Not giving them any chance at all, they were also in despair! However, although everyone felt despair, they were not willing to give up. Hence, such a scene often appeared in the academy in the next few days. Arge group of people were eagerly chasing after a nine-year-old boy and enthusiastically promoting the little toys in their hands to the boy. Among them were a few teachers from the academy Chapter 2186: The Weapon Refining Academy Reaped the Karma of Their Own Retribution (1) The academy was bustling with activity, but the outside of the academy was almost in an uproar. At this moment, there were over a thousand people blocking the entrance of Hongtian Academy. Whats going on? Its already the eighth day. Why isnt the flying spirit weapon for sale?! Forget about two or three days, but its already been seven days and theres still no movement. Could it be that he changed his mind? Thats right. Even if he didnt refine a flying spirit weapon, he should at leaste out and give an exnation. Whats the matter with him not saying a word now? Could it be that those people from the Weapon Refining Academy really didnt refine a flying Spirit Tool? Otherwise, why was there no movement at all? This doesnt make sense. It shouldnt be, right? At that time, didnt the people from the Weapon Refining Academy all swear with all their might? Moreover, Master Lu even confirmed in public whether they had learned it. They were all sure that they had learned it at that time! But if he really learned it, why hasnt there been any movement after seven days? This In my opinion, the Weapon Refining Academy has never learned how to refine a flying spirit weapon. They dont have the ability but want to take on this job. Theyre simply going too far! Isnt that so? Master Lu had said at that time that three flying spirit weapons would be released for sale every day from that day onwards. If it wasnt for the people from the Weapon Refining Academy showing off, there would already be more than twenty flying spirit weapons on sale!
What about the people from the Armament Academy? As the Dean of the Armament Academy, shouldnt Dean Chene out and give an exnation? Thats right! If it wasnt for Principal Chens guarantee that day, how could we have agreed to the handover of the Armament Institute to Master Lu? If the people from the Armament Academy donte out and give us an exnation, then dont me us for causing a ruckus in the academy! The dozen or so guards guarding the academy gates could not help but feel a little fearful as they looked at the thousands of angry people. If these thousands of people really wanted to charge into the academy, just the dozen or so guards would definitely not be able to stop them. Perhaps they would be scattered somewhere else. Such a hugemotion outside the academy, it didnt take long for the Vice Principal to hear it. Chief Vice Dean, those people said that if the people from the Armament Institute still donte out to give an exnation after three days, they will rush in and personally find the people from the Armament Institute to ask them clearly. The guard reported worriedly. Although their academy had the ability to suppress those people outside, suppressing them was not a good idea. If the suppressionsted for a long time, it might even cause the people outside to feel even more resentful. Therefore, unless he had no other choice, it was best not to use this method of suppression. Vice President Kou Sun raised his hand and rubbed the space between his brows. He sighed and asked, How are things at the Armament Institute? The progress doesnt seem too optimistic. The guard recalled that the Armament Academys teacher was obviously ying Tai Chi with him and gave a fair answer. Kou Sun was truly having a headache now. That day, the Weapon Refining Academy had publicly forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining a Flying Spirit Weapon, and everyone in Hong Tian City knew about it. However, the Weapon Refining Academy had yet to hand over the Flying Spirit Weapon He really brought this upon himself! It was just that those people outside had already caused a ruckus in the academy. As the general vice dean, he still had to step forward to understand the situation. Ill personally make a trip to the Armament Academy!
Kou Sun shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then, he left the study and headed to the Weapon Refining Academy. Kou Sun had yet to reach the Weapon Refining Academy when he saw that there were quite a number of students paying attention to the situation at the Weapon Refining Academy. Upon seeing Kou Suns arrival, the students who had been discussing fervently immediately shut their mouths and fled the scene.
Chapter 2187: The Weapon Refining Academy Reaped the Karma of Their Own Retribution (2) Kou Sun was speechless. He had always had the image of a cheerful and kind old man. Why were these students so afraid of him? It made him look like an ancient ferocious beast, and anyone who saw him would have to hide. Kou Sun ced his hands behind his back and entered the Weapon Refining Academy with a heavy heart. Chief, Chief Vice President? Upon seeing Kou Sun enter, a gray-robed teacher who had been observing the situation outside from the entrance of the Weapon Refining Academy was like a mouse that had seen a cat, instinctively wanting to run away. However, at the critical moment, he forcefully pulled back one of his legs. Kou Sun was speechless. One or two of them wanted to run away when they saw him. What was going on! After taking a few deep breaths, Kou Sun asked, Where is your dean? The gray-robed teachers expression changed slightly when he heard this. He stammered, I-I wonder why youre looking for our dean, Vice Dean? Our Dean is currently in seclusion and painstakingly refining a flying spirit weapon. Im afraid Alright. Kou Sun raised his hand to interrupt his stuttering words and said, Ask your dean toe out. I have something important to discuss with him.
Just from the obviously embarrassed expression of the person in front of him, it was obvious that something was wrong. Clearly, it was just as the people outside had guessed. Chen Liqi and the others had not been able to refine a flying spirit weapon at all. Hearing this, the grey robed teacher looked troubled. But Chief Vice Principal, our Principal is currently painstakingly refining The gray-robed teacher was obviously trying to find an excuse to fool Kou Sun. However, Kou Sun had already made up his mind to ask about the situation, so how could he be fooled so easily? Youve painstakingly refined a flying spirit weapon. Has the flying spirit weapon been refined? Before the gray-robed teacher could finish speaking, Kou Sun continued and asked directly, This The gray-robed teacher finally could not maintain his expression and revealed an awkward expression. This, this Chief Vice Principal, flying spirit weapons are extremely difficult to refine. Its not something that can be refined overnight, so Therefore, in just a short seven to eight days, their Weapon Refining Academy was unable to refine anything. If they had known earlier, they would not have forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon. This time, he had really shot himself in the foot. Kou Sun already had a guess in his heart, and now that he saw the gray-robed teachers expression, he was even more certain of his guess. Alright, alright. Dont make it look fake. Hurry up and inform your principal toe out and see me. Kou Sun waved his hand impatiently and made the final announcement. Seeing that Kou Sun was clearly determined to meet him, the gray-robed teacher could only dejectedly inform Chen Liqi. A momentter, Chen Liqi appeared in front of Kou Sun in a sorry state. Is the refinement of the flying spirit weapon going smoothly?
Although Kou Sun had already confirmed his guess, he still asked another question. Chen Liqis expression was already rather unsightly, and after being questioned by Kou Sun, his face darkened. Why do you still ask when you already know the answer? Just say what you want to say. He thought that he would be able to master the refining technique after practicing a few more times, but he did not expect that he would not be able to learn it smoothly no matter what. He couldnt help but suspect that Lu Zijia had deliberately left such a difficult problem to make things difficult for their Armament School.
However, Lu Zijia had used the method that she had taught them to refine flying spirit weapons to refine three flying spirit weapons. Moreover, they were all of the best quality. Chapter 2188: The Weapon Refining Academy Reaped the Karma of Their Own Retribution (3) Comparing people was really infuriating! Even if they were to push the responsibility of not being able to refine a flying spirit weapon to Lu Zijia, they could not find a reason at all. Lu Zijia must have thought of this long ago, which was why she allowed them to use the photographic stone to record the video. At that time, he felt that it was strange. Why would Lu Zijiapromise so easily? She really had bad intentions! Looking at Chen Liqis furious expression, Kou Sun was secretly gloating in his heart. That day, Chen Liqi had ignored his warning and forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining a flying spiritual weapon. Now, he had reaped the consequences. He really deserved it! Of course, as the general deputy hospital director, he could not say these things out loud. I believe you already know what the situation outside is like. Kou Sun sped his hands behind his back and asked lightly, Do you have any countermeasures? In reality, given the current situation, there was no other way than topromise with Lu Zijia. Unless Chen Liqi wanted to fall out with the people outside.
However, even if Chen Liqi did not care about morality and fell out with those people outside, it would not really solve the problem. When the time came, the entire Armament School would be implicated. The atmosphere in the entire Armament School would probably push the entire Armament School towards a situation of division. This was definitely not what Chen Liqi wanted to see. Not at the moment. Chen Liqi knew that he couldnt fool her, so he admitted it openly. Actually, it was not that he did not think of a way. It was just that he could not put down his face and lower his head to Lu Zijia. Is it nothing or are you unwilling? Kou Sun gave him a meaningful look and reminded him, You only have three days. If you still cante up with a solution within these three days, Im sure you know what the consequences will be. Now that things havee to this, you should pay the price for your impulsiveness. After saying that, Kou Sun didnt care about Chen Liqis reaction. He flicked his sleeves and left. Chen Liqi was not a heinous person, but he was defeated by impulsiveness and often made mistakes. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been used by Liao Zhenshan for so many years. He could only hope that after this incident, Chen Liqi would wake uppletely. Otherwise, he would have to suffer the consequences. Kou Sun couldnt help but let out a heavy sigh the moment he walked out of the entrance of the Weapon Refining Academy. Chen Liqi clenched his fists tightly as he watched Kou Sun leave, his face filled with unwillingness. Principal, forget about three days, even if we were given another seven days, Im afraid we wouldnt be able to refine a flying spirit weapon. The two mentors who followed behind him only came out from behind the house after Kou Sun left. One of the female mentors said with a worried expression. The other gray-robed teacher also said gloomily, Thats right, Dean. That refining technique is really too confusing. Theres not even the slightest pattern. Even if you memorize the technique, you cant smoothlyplete the entire refining technique.
I think Lu Zijia knew this would happen, so she gave us the recipe so easily. Weve obviously fallen into her trap! Isnt that so? The female teacher gritted her teeth. But its toote to say anything now. Lets think about how to solve this! Other than negotiating with Lu Zijia, what else can we do? The gray-robed teacher had clearly given up hope.
However, the conversation between the two made Chen Liqis face darken even more. Chapter 2189: Chen Liqi’s Unwillingness Although the people outside had given the Weapon Refining Academy three days, they did not leave. They continued to block the entrance of the academy at all times, wanting to catch a person from the Weapon Refining Academy. As a result, during these three days, the people from the Weapon Refining Academy did not dare to leave the academy. As for those people from the Weapon Refining Academy who were currently on a mission outside, after receiving the news, they hurriedly changed out of their uniforms that represented the students of Hongtian Academys Weapon Refining Academy. Seeing that the three days were almost up and their Dean still had no intention of finding Lu Zijia topromise, the students and instructors of the Weapon Refining Academy were all very anxious. What should we do? Is the Headmaster really going to remain indifferent and not care about the life and death of the people of our Armament Academy? This whole thing was decided by the dean. We didnt know anything about it. Why must we suffer together? Yeah, I was nning to team up with my friends to do the quest for the next two days, but its been dyed. What is this small matter of yours? It was not easy for me to get a pill from an alchemist. We agreed on a deal today, but now its all ruined. Those people outside are too much. It was clearly the dean and the teachers who agreed to it. Why are they blocking us students? Exactly. We dont know anything. Its useless to block us. But those people outside dont think so!
Sigh Do you think the academys guards will be able to hold them off if those people outside really want to rush in? If the guards cant hold on, theres still the Deputy Director, right? He should be fine, right? Although he said that, his tone was a little weak. It was obvious that he was not confident. In Chen Liqis refining room. ng! Looking at the failed pair of wings in his hand, Chen Liqi was so angry that he threw it out. His chest heaved up and down violently, and his eyes were red. The gray-robed male teacher and female teacher standing at the side looked at each other silently. Their eyes could not hide their disappointment and a hint of regret. If they had known this would happen, they wouldnt have taken such unnecessary actions and suffered in vain. Principal, theres not much time left. What should we do? Under the female teachers signal, the gray-robed male teacher spoke carefully. With the fervor of those people outside for flying spirit weapons, if the Weapon Refining Academy didnt give them a reasonable exnation, they probably wouldnt give up so easily. Chen Liqi shot a cold nce at her and asked coldly, Do you also think that I shouldpromise and lower my head to that girl? Although the gray-robed male teacher and the female teacher thought so, they knew that they could not say it out loud. Dean, now is not a matter of lowering our heads andpromising, but how to solve the current predicament of our Armament Academy. I believe that Dean also does not wish for the Armament Academy that has been painstakingly built for so many years to be destroyed in one day, right? Thats right, Dean. Compared to the Armament Academy, what else is there? In fact, its beneficial for the Weapon Refining Academy to be on good terms with Lu Zijia. They might even be able to obtain some opportunities that the information doesnt have. The two of them lowered their heads to Lu Zijia and said that they were on good terms. Clearly, they wanted Chen Liqi to feel better. How could I not understand the logic behind this? But I, the dignified Dean of the Armament Academy, actually have to lower my head to a little girl. Then how can I stand in the future! The most important thing in his life was his face. Now that he had to pull down his face in public and throw it at others to trample on, how could he ept it?
The gray-robed male teacher frowned deeply. But Dean, there must be losses. How can you have the best of both worlds in everything? Moreover, this matterWe were the ones who were heartless first Chapter 2190: Returning Without Success Chapter 2190: Returning Without Sess If they had not forced Lu Zijia to hand over the recipe for refining a flying spirit weapon, they would not be in such a dilemma now. Thats right, Director. In the end, we were in the wrong first. Its actually not a big deal to say a few soft words. If you really cant speak, then let me speak on your behalf. At that time, you only need to be present. The female instructor gritted her teeth. As a woman, Lu Zijia would not make things difficult for her. But in the end, it turned out that there was no difference between men and women in front of Lu Zijia. Of course, this was a story for another time. Outside the Weapon Refining Academy. The three-day deadline is almost up. It seems like Director Chen doesnt intend to give everyone a reasonable exnation. The Armament Institute is really too much. Since they dont have the ability, why did they have to take on this task? Now, its fine if they are unlucky, but they also want to drag us down with them! Sigh, I thought that we would be able to snatch the first batch of spots to purchase the flying spiritual weapon as students of the academy. Who knew
In the end, it was all for nothing. I even waited for so many days in vain. I really want to curse! Look! Director Chen is out! Its really Director Chen. Did Director Chen refine a flying Spirit Tool, or is he going to give us a reasonable exnation? I hope Director Chen has refined a flying spirit weapon. I hope so too, but Director Chen doesnt seem to be walking in the direction of the main entrance, right? Thats the way to the Institute of Martial Arts. Director Chen wouldnt want to look for Master Lu, would he? ?Why did he look for Master Lu? It cant be that theyre looking for Master Lu to help them refine a flying spirit weapon, right? Thats really hard to say. Well know when we go over and take a look. The group of people followed behind Chen Liqi and the others in a mighty manner, forming a long tail in the academy. However, this tail did not follow the martial arts academy. Instead, it waited outside. Just as everyone was about to find a ce to sit cross-legged and wait, they saw Chen Liqi, who had just entered the academy,e out in a huff. Behind him were a few mentors who also looked unhappy. It was only when Chen Liqi and the others disappeared from their sight that everyone looked at each other. Clearly, they didnt understand what had happened just now. In the martial arts academy. Director, is this really feasible? A short and fat instructor walked to Du Hes side and asked worriedly. Before Du He could reply, another instructor with a goatee spoke first, Whats not feasible? If the people from the Weapon Refining Academy are allowed to y tricks, why cant our Martial Arts Academy y tricks too? Thats right. Dont forget how Chen Liqi worked with the Alchemy Master School to oppress our Martial Arts School. A few days ago, he even forced our students to hand over the recipe for refining flying spirit weapons.
Dont tell me that you pity those despicable people from the Armament Academy. The rough-looking male instructor nced at the short and fat instructor and said. The short and fat teacher immediately denied it when he heard that. How can that be? Im just worried that this matter will implicate the academy. The male instructor with a rough faceughed nonchntly, Even if he implicated the academy, the criminal is still Chen Liqi. He has nothing to do with our academy.
Since Chen Liqi, this sinister viin, forced our students to seek personal gain in public, he should bear the consequences! If it wasnt for Lu Zijia holding back, the Weapon Refining Academy would have already rode on the head of their Martial Arts Academy and unted their prowess! Chapter 2191: They Are All Unreliable Guys Chapter 2191: They Are All Unreliable Guys Well said. Du He was in a good mood as he stroked the white beard on his chin and said happily, If I dont let them suffer the consequences of their own actions, they probably wont learn the lesson of suffering the consequences of their own actions. Theres nothing bad about letting them learn their lesson. Moreover, Lu girl is still half a disciple of this old man. My disciple has suffered so much injustice. As a master, how can I not seek justice for my disciple? Get back some interest? Did that shameless old man Chen Liqi really think that he could just lower his head and pretend that nothing had happened? In his dreams, he was simply daydreaming! This time, if he didnt ruthlessly ughter that old fellow, his name would be written backwards! The three instructors present were speechless. When did Lu Zijia be the deans disciple? Why didnt they know? Could it be that the dean decided on his own? They had no doubt that their dean would definitely do such a thing.
But Director, how are we going to deal with the Deputy Director? The short and fat teacher raised another question that worried him. Du He said confidently, Dont worry. Old Sun will definitely agree with this old mans decision. It was not the first time that Chen Liqi, that old fellow, did not give Old Sun, the Deputy Director, face. Dont look at Old Sun, that guy, who always looks like a good old man, but hes actually very scheming! Chen Liqi, that old fellow, always refuted his reputation. He must have recorded it all in his notebook. Now that there was a rare opportunity to teach that old fellow Chen Liqi a lesson, how could Old Sun, that old fox, not go with the flow? Therefore, he was going to kill that old man Chen Liqi! Then, Dean, when will we allow the people from the Institute to meet Student Lu? the teacher with the goatee asked. Du He put his hands behind his back and nced at him with disdain. Who should I ask? The teacher with the goatee was speechless. Of course, he was asking Lu Zhou! Didnt the dean alreadymunicate with Student Lu? Why wasnt it confirmed when the people from the Weapon Refining Academy would be allowed toe in and negotiate? Wasnt this dean a little too unreliable? Du He rolled his eyes in annoyance, as if he knew what the teacher with the goatee was thinking. That girl said that she just had some ideas on how to improve the flying spirit weapon, and she would wait until she refined the improved version of the flying spirit weapon before deciding whether to meet the people from the Armament Academy. Tell me, how would I know when she would be able to refine that improved version? The teacher with the goatee said,Uh The other two teachers were speechless. It was one thing for their dean to be unreliable, but they didnt expect Student Lu to be even more unreliable! It was reallyHe didnt know what to say. It was just that he would have to trouble the academys guards next.
A few dayster. In the ancient space. Oh my god, its finally improved! Looking at the pair of silver wings that were more than three meters long, Lu Zijia felt a sense of aplishment and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. In order to improve the flying spiritual device, she had wasted a lot of brain cells. She would have to replenish them in the next few days.
Thank you, Madam. Mu Tianyan walked over with a smile in his eyes and very consciously massaged his wifes shoulders. Lu Zijias entire body rxed and she looked like she was enjoying herself. A little to the left. Yes, yes, thats it. Use more strength. Yes, thats the strength. Dont stop. Serve me well and Ill reward you with a treasure. Chapter 2192: What About My Dao Companion? Chapter 2192: What About My Dao Companion? Mu Tianyan chuckled and leaned against her earlobe to ask. His voice was low and hoarse. Baby? Was Madam preparing to gift her to her husband as a reward? Well This idea is not bad. Its very innovative. Lu Zijia was speechless. Her man was getting better and better at flirting. What could she do? He could only be happy and in pain! Who said Im going to pack myself up? Im talking about something else! Lu Zijia turned her back to the man and rolled her eyes silently. Can you stop going off the rails? Have you forgotten that youre a cold and aloof person who cant say a word for a long time? I remember it very clearly. In the past, no matter how I teased you, you couldnt hold back a few words. You always asked me to guess, and in the end, I guessed correctly. Thats why I said that youre too boring. Listening to his wifein about his past self, Mu Tianyans smile deepened. That means that Madam knows me very well from the beginning. We deserve to be a match made in heaven. Mu Tianyan usually didnt speak, but when he spoke, it was simply to the rhythm of death. However, to Lu Zijia, this man was too shameless.
What would happen next? This man would definitely boast even more shamelessly. It had to be said that the two of them were indeed worthy of being daopanions! But speaking of which, its also fortunate that your husband is enough to be coquettish. Otherwise, how could I have kidnapped Furen? Of course, Furen would definitely like to be coquettish, or else why would Furen be willing to be husbands daopanion? Lu Zijia was speechless. It didnt seem to be apliment, right? Why did her own man use coquettish as apliment? However, it was true that she had liked her mans coquettishness back then. As for nowHe definitely liked it more! Of course, she couldnt tell this to the man, or else she wouldnt be able to escape tonight. However, she did not say anything, but the man asked. Then nowDoes Madam still like your husbands cold and aloof appearance? Unknowingly, the mans hands, which were originally massaging her shoulders, had turned into an embrace, and his hot breath sprayed on her small ears. Lu Zijia was speechless. Could this man be a worm in her stomach? And the kind that was rted to him by blood! Ah, right, Ah Yan, you havent tried my newly improved flying spiritual device, right? Come, let me try it on for you. In order to change the topic and dig herself out of the pit, Lu Zijias expression was very exaggerated. As she spoke, she ced her hand behind the mans waist. He pinched the meat neither lightly nor heavily. She hinted at the man to let go quickly. Mu Tianyan was speechless. How could he not like to talk? It was clearly Madam who liked to interrupt him halfway. His wifeined.
He was about to speak, but his wife was in a hurry to interrupt him. Otherwise, she would pretend to be stupid and run away. What could he do? As a Daopanion, he could only pamper her. Of course, he also liked to pamper her. In the end, Mu Tianyan still obediently let go of his wife. However, his deep eyes were very hot and resentful as he looked at his wife. His eyes were full of usation.
Lu Zijia was speechless. What could she do when her daopanion acted coquettishly again? He could only continue to pamper her! It was reallyWhat a sweet burden. Before her cultivation partner took off, Lu Zijia happily gave him a loving hug and stroked his fur. Afterforting his Daopanion, he watched as his Daopanion slowly ascended to the heavens. Oh no, it should be the improved version of the flying wings. Chapter 2193: The Heavenly Dao Is Not Very Friendly to All Trash Chapter 2193: The Heavenly Dao Is Not Very Friendly to All Trash What do you think? Lu Zijia asked as she looked at the man flying in the air. This time, the improvements to the flying spirit tool not only increased the flexibility of the flying spirit tool, but also added a new activation function. That was to activate the function with spirit stones. As long as the spirit stone was ced into a specific groove in the flying spirit weapon, the spirit energy in the spirit stone could be used to activate the flying spirit weapon. A low-grade spirit stone could fly at full speed for about four hours. This way, even if they were not xiuzhe, they could use flying ling artifacts. This new activation function could be said to be specially designed for Nie Wu. She still didnt have the ability to cure Nie Wus broken golden core, so she could only try her best to keep the spiritual power in his golden core from leaking too quickly. If he wanted Nie Wus shattered golden core to healpletely, he had to reach the level of a Heaven Grade Alchemist.
In the case of a shattered Golden Core, one could not use spiritual power. Otherwise, if he was not careful, his already shattered golden core mightpletely shatter. At that time, even Heaven Grade alchemists would probably be helpless. Very good,pletely fused into one, moving at will. Mu Tianyan slowly descended, his deep eyes faintly carrying a hint of amazement, Madams armament refining skills are bing more and more exquisite. In a few years, she should also be able to reach the level of half-step Heaven Grade. The smile on Lu Zijias face became even brighter after receiving her daopanions affirmation. Thank you for your kind words, Ayan. However, its a pity that no matter in Hongtian Continent or the other three continents, there doesnt seem to be any inheritance of Heaven Grade techniques. Moreover, those furs are tightly held in the hands of those reclusive Nascent Soul old monsters. It wont be easy to get them. Towards the end, Lu Zijia looked regretful. Theres no hurry. There will always be a way. Mu Tianyan raised his hand to rub his wifes head andforted her gently. After a pause, as if he had thought of something, he asked, When you advance to the Nascent Soul realm, will there be a heaven-grade technique inheritance in the ancient space? In the past, every time his wife broke through to a major realm, higher-level technique inheritances would appear in the space, such as the forms and refinement methods of the five techniques. Although there werent many inheritances, they were better than none. And his wife waspletely capable of researching even more new forms and refining methods based on the forms and refining methods given, just like researching the flying spirit weapon that only existed in rumors in the past. Lu Zijia smiled bitterly. I think so? However, you think too highly of me. Although I have the help of the ancient space and the five techniques, I still have useless spiritual roots. Its easier said than done for me to advance to the Nascent Soul realm. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao isnt very friendly to xiuzhe like me who have trash spiritual roots. It was said that the higher the cultivation level of xiuzhe with all types of trash spiritual roots, the stronger the lightning tribtion each time they broke through a major realm. When breaking through to yuanying, it was more than twice the lightning tribtion of other xiuzhe.
Not long ago, she had personally witnessed Du Hes Nascent Soul lightning tribtion. She believed that she did not have the ability to withstand twice the lightning tribtion that Du He had experienced at that time. Thinking about it, it really made her shudder! Even though he didnt know if the Heavenly Dao was really unfriendly to cultivators with all types of trash spiritual roots, it was true that the lightning tribtion of cultivators with all types of trash spiritual roots was indeed stronger than the lightning tribtion of cultivators with other spiritual roots. Therefore, every time she experienced the lightning tribtion, she really wanted to sincerely greet the old man, the Heavenly Dao.
Chapter 2194: Treating Little Cousin’s Nephew as a toy? Chapter 2194: Treating Little Cousins Nephew as a toy? Theres no hurry. Just take it slow. Mu Tianyan pinched her nose and said dotingly, Anyway, we have plenty of time. Were not afraid that we wont be able to wait until that day. Jindan xiuzhe had five hundred years of lifespan, and they were not even fifty years old yet. They still had four hundred years. In more than 400 years, even if he used all kinds of spiritual treasures to smash it, he could still smash his cultivation to the Nascent Soul realm. Lu Zijia blinked and said in surprise, I suddenly realized that you have the mentality of an enlightened master. Do you want to shave your hair and convert to Buddhism? Mu Tianyan was speechless. His wife could never be serious for more than five seconds! Pow- Mu Tianyan, who could not bear it anymore, stamped a big stamp on the person in front of him. His loud voice could not help but make Lu Zijias ears turn red. It looks good. Seeing his wifes lips turn bright red, the smile in Mu Tianyans eyes deepened.
Lu Zijia was speechless. Was she being teased by her own daopanion again? Awoo! Master, Boss Yan, youre finally willing toe out! Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyane out of the secret room that was used to hide from others, Jinta jumped excitedly and wanted to give his master a passionate and loving hug. However, halfway through, he was pressed down by a sudden pressure. Bang! Jinta, who suddenly came into close contact with the ground,y on the ground and pretended to be dead. In his heart, he was cursing,[Boss Yan is really too much. Hes only a space spirit, not a human. Whats wrong with having a loving hug with his master?] Boss Yan was so overbearing, sooner orter, he would be despised by his master! Of course, it wouldnt dare to say these words even if it was beaten to death. Because if Boss Yan heard it, he would definitely make it wish it was dead. Sob, sob, sob, this is too scary! Cousin Aunt, Cousin Uncle. Liang Yule, who was sitting obediently on the grass and watching the Golden Pagoda y, quickly stood up when she saw Lu Zijia and Lu Zijiae out. She lowered her head and sped her hands together, appearing more restrained. A cold glint shed across Lu Zijias eyes as she looked at her little nephews cautious appearance. Of course, the coldness in her eyes was not directed at Liang Yule. Did Xiao Le have fun with Xiao Hua and the others these past few days? Lu Zijia walked over and gently pinched the little guys fair little face. Although Mu Tianyans expression was still indifferent, the way he looked at Liang Yule now had a hint of warmth. Of course Im happy. Master, while you were in seclusion, we took the little guy out for a walk every day.
Before Liang Yule could reply, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower spoke first. That tsundere look on his face made it seem as if taking the little fellow for a walk was some glorious mission. Lu Zijia was speechless. Take a walk? Xiao Hua and the others couldnt have taken her nephew as a toy and slipped away, right?
Lu Zijias lips twitched when she thought of this possibility. Yes, yes, Master. This little fellow is having a lot of fun. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace nodded repeatedly in agreement with the Overlord Wood Spiritual Flower. Besides, Master, havent you noticed that this little guy has gained a lot of weight? Hearing this, Lu Zijia carefully sized up her little nephews little face. It seemed It was really a little round? Master, let me tell you, your little nephew is very popr in the academy. She seemed to have thought of something, and her tone was a little sour. Hes even more popr than us. Were clearly much cooler than this little guy. Those guys in the academy really have no taste! Chapter 2195: Signs of Bedevilment Chapter 2195: Signs of Bedevilment Thinking about how those fellows in the academy were all fawning over the little fellow, while neglecting the truly important persons, the Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silk felt a pinch in her heart! Hearing this, Lu Zijias first reaction was that a young female cultivator was pursuing her little nephew. But thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. After all, other than her little cousin, there were no other children in the academy. Liang Yule shook her head and denied, No, thats not it. Those sisters and brothers want to trade things with me. That was why she was trying to curry favor with him. Although he didnt like to talk and didnt like toe into contact with people. However, it did not mean that he did not understand the ways of the world. He knew that those people in the academy were so warm to him because he was his aunts nephew. They even wanted to exchange him for what they wanted. Therefore, no matter how enthusiastic those people were to him, he did not exchange anything for them. Lu Zijia instantly understood.
If Little Le wants to trade with them, then so be it. If you dont want to trade with them, then dont. Dont be afraid, understand? Lu Zijia gently instructed, If anyone bullies you, tell Auntie. Auntie will help you bully them back, understand? Of course, Xiao Le is a good child. You cant bully others just because you have auntie around. Xiao Le, do you understand? Although she hoped that Xiao Le could change his weak personality, she didnt want him to bully others and go in the direction ofwlessness. Liang Yule raised her little head and quickly nced at her aunt. Her little eyes were shining brightly. Yes, I know, Auntie. Liang Yules voice was filled with excitement, as if she was even happier. Mother said that I wont attack unless others attack me. If they do Ill wait until I have the absolute ability to take revenge. The little guys voice suddenly became gloomy. But, when will I have the ability? Those people all said that my talent was not good, that I was a cripple, that I would never be able to stand out, and that I did not deserve to be born into the royal family. I was a person who deserved to die Aunt, Grandpa Du said that you are a very, very powerful Alchemy Master. Can Aunt make Xiao Les talent better? Xiao Le wants to be stronger, Xiao Le wants to avenge mother. Those people bullied mother, and father bullied mother too. Mother lost a lot of blood. Mother is in so much pain. I cant help mother! Liang Yules hands clenched into fists by his side. He suddenly raised his head, revealing his bloodshot and violent eyes. Auntie, I beg you, can you help me? Before he could finish his sentence, Liang Yule suddenly knelt down. Lu Zijia was shocked by the little guys violent eyes that did not belong to his age, so she could not stop him from kneeling in time. The next moment, Lu Zijia was shocked. This was because the little fellow was showing signs of bing a demon! Lu Zijia immediately ignored everything else and subconsciously wanted to dispel the little guys signs of being possessed. However, Mu Tianyan, who was beside her, made a move before her.
Pfft- The signs of being possessed were suddenly interrupted, causing Liang Yule to spit out a mouthful of blood. Lu Zijia quickly took out a healing pill and fed it to the little guy. After taking the healing pill, Liang Yule realized what she had done. Her face turned pale and she lowered her head. Im sorry, Aunt. I know I was wrong. Aunt, please dont be angry, okay?
Chapter 2196: Repairing the Innate Spiritual Root Chapter 2196: Repairing the Innate Spiritual Root Lu Zijia hesitated for a moment before reaching out to pat the little boys head. Its okay. Auntie isnt angry. Le, dont cry. The moment she touched the little guys head, Lu Zijia clearly felt the little guys stiffness, but the little guy resisted it and did not dodge. Then, she heard the little guys embarrassed voice. I, I didnt cry. I wont cry. Because crying was useless. The more he cried, the happier those people were. Then, they bullied him even more until those people were angry. Until he had vented enough. Yes, Xiao Le is a man. Lu Zijia said cooperatively. He paused for a moment before continuing, Didnt Xiao Le notice that your body is much better than before? The pills and spirit fruits that aunt gave you are used to recuperate your body. Only when your body is recuperated can your talent be improved. So, you have to eat the pills and spirit fruits that aunt gave you every day. If you finish them and aunt forgets to give them to you, you can ask aunt for them, understand? Liang Yule did not expect Lu Zijia to start helping him recuperate after meeting him for the first time. He could not help but look up at Lu Zijia. The surprise on his young face was obvious. Aunt Liang Yules eyes reddened as she calcted. Lu Zijia chuckled softly. We agreed that a little man wouldnt cry. You cant cry. Also, I promise you that when your body is more or less recuperated, I will take you to the Jinlun Nation for revenge. How about it? By then, Liang Yingyue should havee out of seclusion. Liang Yules eyes lit up. Really? Will Auntie really take revenge with Le? If his aunt was really willing to take him to take revenge, then it didnt matter even if his talent had always been bad. What he wanted to do the most was to avenge his mother. Of course, but before that, Xiao Le must promise Auntie not to be too stubborn. Lu Zijias expression suddenly became solemn. Liang Yule quickly nodded solemnly. Alright, I agree. Be good. Little Le, sleep for now. Youll be fine when you wake up. Lu Zijias hand that was holding the little guys shoulder moved slightly. The next moment, the little guy slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Master, can this little guy really recover? Looking at Liang Yule who had fallen into a deep sleep, Myriad Illusionary Caltrop asked with uncertainty. Liang Yules Innate Spiritual Root was not good at all. Moreover, he had been tortured for many years. Not only was his body extremely weak, but his Innate Spiritual Root was also almostpletely destroyed. It would not be easy topletely recover and repair his Innate Spiritual Root. Its not a problem for me to recuperate my body. As for repairing my Innate Spiritual RootThere will always be a way. Lu Zijia frowned deeply. Her good mood was gone. The Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silks quieted down upon seeing this. For a moment, the atmosphere was heavy. Mu Tianyan took the initiative to carry the sleeping Liang Yule and walked into the house. Madam, youve even developed a flying Spirit Weapon. Why are you afraid that you cant find a way to repair your Innate Spiritual Root? After settling Liang Yule down, Mu Tianyan turned to look at his wife, who was still frowning. His slender fingers gently caressed the space between her eyebrows, slowly smoothening her tightly knitted brows. My wife has always been confident and never gives up because of difficulties or no clues, right? Chapter 2197: Different from Person to Person Chapter 2197: Different from Person to Person Thats right! Lu Zijia could not help but smile. Never give up is my style. How can I be stumped by a small matter like repairing my Innate Spiritual Root? However, AYan, isnt your encouragement method a little old-fashioned? Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows. Is it old-fashioned? As far as I know, the most old-fashioned method should be like this Before Lu Zijia could react, Mu Tianyan had urately grabbed her red lips. Hisrge palm quickly grabbed the back of her head, leaving her with no way out. Seeing this, the seven behind him raised their ws and covered their eyes silently. Boss Yan is as overbearing as ever! Jinta moved his cat paws down and secretly looked at the two people who were kissing and forgetting themselves. The big snow wolf nodded in agreement. Thats right. The TV said that hes a domineering CEO. Hes very popr with the girls on Mortal Earth. Television? What is a television? As the native overlords of the cultivation world, their heads were filled with question marks. The big snow wolf was speechless. How could it exin this? It was like talking to a primitive man about a game console. How would a primitive man know what a game console was? Outside Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans courtyard. A group of people were discussing in low voices. Nine days have passed since the three-day deadline. Does Master Lu really not intend to care? Didnt Master Lu already make it very clear at that time that the Armament Institute would be in charge of everything? She wouldnt care about anything, not even the profits from the flying spirit weapon. Naturally, she wouldnt care anymore. Master Lu doesnt care. The Weapon Refining Academy cant refine a flying spirit weapon. When can we buy a flying spirit weapon? Director Chen is a mid level Earth Realm Artifact Refining Master, so why cant he refine a flying spiritual artifact? I remember that Master Lu invented a flying spiritual device when he was at the initial level of the Earth Realm. Its very simple. Director Chens refining skills are below Master Lus! It cant be, right? Principal Chens craftsmanship is one of the best in the Hongtian Continent, but he cant even forge one. Doesnt that mean that flying spiritual weapons are extremely difficult to forge? Obviously, it varies from person to person. Some people Ah! Its Master Lu and Master Mu! A female student suddenly shouted in surprise as if she had seen something. Hearing this, everyone looked up. As expected, he happened to see Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, and the seven Golden Towers stepping out of the courtyard. Lu Zijia was stunned when she saw hundreds of people waiting outside her door. At this time, shouldnt everyone be camping at the Armament Academy instead? Was the target wrong? Although Lu Zijia was puzzled, she did not show it on her face. She calmly walked to Nie Wus courtyard with her cultivation partner under the burning gazes of everyone. Seeing that Lu Zijia and the other girl did not care about them, everyone followed behind them silently. He wanted to see if Lu Zijia and Lu Li were going to the Weapon Refining Academy. However, to their disappointment, Lu Zijia did not leave the academy. Instead, she went to the area where the students lived. Before the two of them reached Nie Wus courtyard, they met on the way. Nie Wu smiled sincerely when he saw the two of them. I knew you were back, so I wanted to meet you. Unfortunately, when I went to look for you, you were already in seclusion. Chapter 2198: An improved version of the flying wings Chapter 2198: An improved version of the flying wings Seeing that Nie Wu was in good spirits, Lu Zijia smiled. We also wanted to catch up with Senior Brother Nie first, but we heard from the Dean that you guys were basically out on missions, so we thought that we could wait a few more days and give you a surprise. After saying that, Lu Zijia took out an improved pair of flying wings from the ancient space. These are the flying wings that I improved. Both xiuzhe and mortals can use them. You just need to put spirit stones in this groove. Lu Zijia handed over the wings. Senior Brother Nie, try it. One low-grade spirit stone can fly at full speed for four hours. Nie Wu wasnt very interested in Lu Zijias surprise. After all, he was now no different from a cripple and a mortal. Those spirit treasures that were extremely attractive to xiuzhe were useless to him now. However, he did not expect Lu Zijia to take out something that even he was tempted by! A flying spiritual weapon that even mortals could use, this, this was simplyA miracle, an astonishing miracle! Nie Wus hands trembled as he took the wings. He couldnt hide the surprise on his face.
Junior Sister, you, you actually managed to figure it out! Nie Wu looked at the lifelike silver eyes in his hand with a burning gaze, and his heart surged. He had thought that he would not have to wait for such a day in his lifetime. But he didnt expect that in just ten years, just ten years, his junior sister would fulfill the promise she made back then. Back then, his junior sister said that he would also soar in the sky wantonly like Xu Xiu and the others. Today, ten yearster, Junior Sisters promise hade true. Of course, I have to do what I promised you, Senior Brother Nie. Lu Zijia smiled confidently and signaled Nie Wu to quickly try out the improved wings. Nie Wu was already impatient. However, due to the presence of so many people, he could not show his eagerness. That was why he resisted the idea of trying it immediately. Now that he heard Lu Zijias signal, he immediately did not stand on ceremony. Following Lu Zijias instructions, Nie Wu quickly used his soul power to establish a connection with the flying wings. Then, he ced ten low-grade spirit stones into the specific groove before stopping. Nie Wu took a deep breath in excitement when he felt the wings on his back that hadpletely fused with him. Then, under the eager gazes of everyone, he slowly pped the huge silver wings on his back. F * ck! It really took off! Looking at Nie Wu, who flew into the sky in an instant, a male cultivator couldnt help but curse in excitement. The other students were equally excited. Ahhhh! This, this improved version of the flying wings was too shocking, right? Am I really not dreaming? Oh my god, a pair of wings that even mortals can use. Its simply heaven-defying! No, whats heaven-defying isnt the improved wings, but Master Lu! Ahhhh! Whats wrong with Master Lus brain? Not only did he develop a flying spirit weapon, but he also developed a flying spirit weapon that even mortals can use. Hes simply a heaven-defying genius! Ahhhh! I wish I had the same brain as Master Lu!
Im asking for the same brain! As the owner of the same brain, Lu Zijia was speechless. Im sorry, but her brain is unique. Theres no one like it! Chapter 2199: An improved pair of wings (2) Chapter 2199: An improved pair of wings (2) The situation at the Martial Arts Institute naturally attracted the attention of many people very quickly. This included the people who had been waiting outside the academy. However, those who didnt know the situation only thought that the xiuzhe with flying ling tools from the martial arts academy hade out again to draw hatred and didnt think too much about it. Therefore, when they received the news from the insider, they werepletely stunned. Then, in the next moment, he suddenly disappeared from where he was. The people outside the academy who received the news could no longer hold back and directly barged into the academy. Since the intruders were at the level of a few Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators, the guards of the academy could not stop them at all. They could only send a message to the vice president quickly and chase after them. Seeing a few yuanying old monsters take the lead, most of the xiuzhe who had not received the news also followed. Thus, in less than a quarter of an hour, the area where the students of the Institute of Martial Arts lived was crowded with people. Even the space on the roof was almost upied.
Little girl, I heard that you made something good again? Du He, who had rushed over after receiving the news, looked up at the person flying in the sky and said to Lu Zijia happily. Wait! Isnt that Nie Wu? How could he! When he saw who was flying high in the sky, Du Hes old eyes suddenly widened, and his face was filled with shock. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something andughed out loud. Hahaha, good, good, good. Girl, youre indeed half a disciple of this old man. This old man really didnt misjudge you! Du Hes eyes were filled with gratification, and his face was filled with obvious pride. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded. When did she be the deans half-disciple? As the person involved, how could she not know? Kou Sun, who had followed Du He, could not hide the shock in his eyes as he asked Lu Zijia, This, this is the improved version of the flying wings. Even mortals can use it? Thats right. Lu Zijia looked at the figure flying in the sky and was very satisfied. You can switch between the two modes at will. Your heart can move at will. This way, its equivalent to having an additionalyer of protection. Of course, there were also some cultivators who could not bear to part with spirit stones and would rather choose to consume their own spiritual energy. Good, good, good. Student Lu is indeed ingenious and extraordinary. Kou Sun stroked his beard and looked at the figure in the sky with a fervent expression, as if he wanted to experience it for himself. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes. He then took out two improved versions of the wings and handed them to Kou Sun and Du He. Vice President, President, do you want to try them? She remembered that there was an internal treasury in the academy that only allowed instructors who had made great contributions to the academy to enter. Although he didnt know exactly what was inside the Inner Treasure Pavilion, the conditions to enter were so strict that the things inside definitely wouldnt be bad.
If she was lucky, she might be able to find information about Heaven-level spells inside. She just didnt know if the Vice President could make an exception and let her in as a student. Kou Sun and Du He looked at the pair of wings and epted them without hesitation. Soon, two figures soared in the sky.
Hidden in the crowd, the Dean of the Weapon Refining School, Chen Liqi, heard the conversation between Lu Zijia and the other two. His face turned green and white. Chapter 2200: The Enhanced Wings (3) Chapter 2200: The Enhanced Wings (3) Principal, those people outside have barged in. What should we do now? The gray-robed male instructor standing behind Chen Liqi cautiously nced at one of the rooftops. His tone was filled with unconceble worry. In the direction he was looking, there were threete-Nascent Soul old monsters standing. Their academy had three yuanying xiuzhe, Du He, Kou Sun, and the Headmaster. However, Du He was only a newly advanced Yuanying, so his strength was still a little weak. Although Kou Sun was a veteran Nascent Soul cultivator, his cultivation base was only at the mid-Nascent Soul stage. After all, he was still a small realm away from reaching the mid-Nascent Soul stage. As for the Headmaster, he had been in seclusion for many years. Although he was already at thete-Nascent Soul stage, he had been in seclusion for decades and had not appeared for a long time. People could not help but wonder if something had happened to him. In this way, their academy only had two Nascent Soul cultivators guarding it. Thats right, Headmaster. Now that even the Chief Deputy Headmaster cant hold on any longer, if our Armament Academy still cant take out a bargaining chip to appease those people, then our Armament Academy will Another female teacher couldnt help but worry. Alright, I only know my limits.
Before the female instructor could finish, Chen Liqi interrupted with a dark expression. Noticing Chen Liqis extremely bad mood, the gray-robed male teacher and female teacher did not dare to say anything else. However, the anxiety and worry in his eyes did not disappear for a long time. Junior Sister, the improved version of the flying wings is too good. Its simply perfect! Nie Wu, who was finally willing to descend from the sky, stood in front of Lu Zijia. He was so excited that his face was red, and his voice could not hide the excitement. As long as Senior Brother is satisfied. Lu Zijia was very happy to hear others praise her research results. If Senior Brother wants to go anywhere in the future, you dont have to worry about the distance anymore. Oh right, Ive also drawn inscriptions on the wings for defense, attack, speed, and so on. They can all be activated by spirit stones, but the speed of consumption of spirit stones is rtively fast. Nie Wu needed to study this carefully and find out how to save spirit stones. Hearing this, Nie Wu became even more excited. If it wasnt for his image, he would have started running on the spot like a fool, shouting excitedly. Thank you, thank you, Junior Sister. Lu Zijia shook her head nonchntly and said, Senior Brother, youre too polite. You helped me a lot in the mystic realm. Its just a spirit weapon. Its nothing. In the end, Nie Wu bing a cripple had something to do with her. In addition, they were friends, so they naturally wouldnt be too calctive. Knowing that Lu Zijia was sincere, Nie Wu did not say any more polite words, lest he alienated their friendship. Haha! I feel great! Du He, who had been flying in the sky for a few rounds, was still not satisfied afternding. His old eyes were shining with golden light. Kou Sun nodded. Its indeed enjoyable. Theres no obstruction at all, and my speed has increased quite a bit.
His speed has increased by quite a bit, but why do I feel that Nie Wu is even faster? Du He looked at Nie Wu and couldnt help but touch the wings on Nie Wus back. Nie Wu, whose wings had been touched, looked like a little girl who had been molested. His face flushed red and he took a few steps back. Director, please dont touch anything.
Nie Wus face was red as he said helplessly. If he wasnt sure that the dean was just curious, he would have suspected that the dean had other thoughts about him. Chapter 2201: Don’t Touch Chapter 2201: Dont Touch Du He saw Nie Wus reaction and couldnt help but be confused. Whats your reaction? Its not like Im touching you. Why are you blushing? Obviously, Du He had yet to discover the other experience of the modified wings. Knowing that it was useless, Nie Wu directly touched it. He used his actions to show how he felt when he was touched. This, this, this! Feeling the clear sensation on his back, Du Hes eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. His mouth was so wide that a duck egg could be stuffed into it. Meeting Du Hes shocked and questioning gaze, Nie Wu retracted his hand and nodded affirmatively. The deans feeling is right, so the dean shouldnt touch it randomly next time. If the person he touched was a female cultivator, the deans many years of wisdom would be destroyed in a single day. Du He was speechless. He didnt know This feeling of beingpletely fused as one was simply too shocking!
Simply put, it was as if a pair of wings had grown on his back. Wasnt that terrifying? Kou Sun, who was watching the twos interaction, seemed to have guessed something. He reached out and touched the wings on his back. Kou Sun, who had been mentally prepared, was stunned when he felt the sensation. The younger generation is formidable, the younger generation is formidable! Kou Sun couldnt help but exim in admiration. At the same time, he was getting more and more excited about the improved version of the wings. If he had known earlier, he would not have asked Lu Zijia to buy a flying spirit weapon. It was a mistake, it was really a mistake! The surrounding onlookers saw the small interaction between Du He and the other two and quickly guessed the source of their shock. The already noisy scene suddenly became even more lively. At the same time, there were even more people who were ready to make a move. However, since the three Yuanying Stage old monsters leading the way had yet to appear, these small fries naturally did not dare to rush out first. Vice Principal, do you like the improved version of the flying spirit weapon? Lu Zijia asked calmly. Kou Sun nodded defenselessly. Of course. How could one not like a flying spirit tool that looked like it had grown on ones body? At the critical moment, that was a life-saving treasure! Then how about we make a deal? Lu Zijia continued to persuade him patiently. As long as you agree, Ill give this improved pair of wings to you. Kou Sun, who had been obsessed with the modified wings, finally reacted. She could not help but point at Lu Zijia in amusement. You little girl, how dare you have designs on me? Arent you afraid that Ill charge you with disrespect and put you in confinement for a few years?
Before Lu Zijia could react, the crowd around them became excited. Vice President, you cant mix your work and personal interests. Student Lu didnt disrespect you. Thats right, Vice President. Ive been watching. Student Lu didnt disrespect you at all. Vice Principal, Student Lu only wants to discuss a deal with you. How can it be disrespectful? Thats not right!
Thats right, thats right. We dont even have the chance to discuss a deal with Master Lu. Vice President, dont be picky. He was just short of telling Kou Sun that it was his fortune to be able to make a deal with Lu Zijia. Kou Sun was so angry that he wanted to take off his shoes and throw them at him. Chapter 2202: Envy, Jealousy, and Hate Chapter 2202: Envy, Jealousy, and Hate At this time, Du He also joined in for some unknown reason. Old Sun, dont act like youve gotten a bargain. Its not like you dont know how many people here want to buy Little Lus flying spirit weapon. If you miss this opportunity, who knows when youll have to wait for the next time. Du He patted Kou Suns shoulder as if he really understood what was going on. Kou Sun, who was already angry, was speechless. What the hell is Old He doing now? Dont think that he couldnt tell that this guy was definitely up to something again! Alright, lets talk about thister. Kou Sun waved his hand and said righteously. He was the Vice Dean of the academy. If he epted Lu Zijias bribe in front of everyone, would he still be able to maintain his upright and dignified image as the Vice Dean? Of course, he couldnt bear to part with the improved wings.
Therefore, it was best to discuss the deal in private. Lu Zijia naturally had no objections to this. In any case, looking at the Vice Presidents appearance, this deal was not going to run away. Awoo, awoo, awoo! Master, Master, I also want an improved version of a flying spiritual device! Jinta, who finally had the opportunity, hurriedly shouted. The rest of them also nodded their heads and looked at their master eagerly to express their desire for the improved flying spiritual device. Lu Zijia met seven pairs of pitiful eyes. These little rascals were sure that she would be coaxed but not forced, right? You guys like every single one of them. If you squander like this, it will definitely be because of you that I, your master, will be a pauper one day. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at them in annoyance. Although she said that she despised them, her hands did not hesitate to take out seven mini improved flying wings. Looking at the seven silver-white mini flying wings neatly ced on the ground, the seven Golden Towers immediately pounced on them with joy. Of course, at the same time, they did not forget to tter their master. Lu Zijia, who was almost ttered to the heavens, found it funny. On the surface, she rolled her eyes angrily, but the smile in her eyes clearly betrayed her. Alright, alright. You guys go y by yourselves. Remember not to cause any damage. Lu Zijia could not help butugh when she saw that the little ones could not wait to slip away and y. At the same time, she did not forget to remind them. He only knew that during the ten years in the Primordial Mystery Realm, these little fellows had caused a lot of destruction everywhere. Moreover, the destructive power was always great. Once, it even provoked arge group of Golden Core Stage spirit beasts, causing her and Ah Yan to have no choice but to flee for their lives. Dont mention how pathetic he was! It was really unbearable to recall the past!
The Seven Pigs of the Golden Tower still remembered their dark history. They made a few promises with a guilty conscience and hurriedly stuffed the grooves of the improved flying wings with spirit stones. Then, they could not wait to fly into the sky to y. Looking at the seven golden towers flying into the sky to y, everyone could not help but feel a sense of heartache. They all knew that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans contracted beasts, contracted spiritual nts, and contracted spiritual weapons already had a set of flying spiritual weapons. Thats right, it was a set.
A set of three pieces! But now, Lu Zijia had given each of them an improved pair of wings without hesitation. Such a huge sum of money simply made people envious and jealous! Chapter 2203: Who’s the one who’s scamming whom? Chapter 2203: Whos the one whos scamming whom? Even Kou Sun and Du He felt their hearts ache as they watched, and they almost couldnt help but want to snatch it away. Girl, arent you being too extravagant? Du He looked at the few Golden Towers ying in the sky and said with a pained expression. It was as if the flying spiritual device that Lu Zijia had given him had been cut off from his body. Lu Zijia smiled nonchntly and said sincerely, How can you not have your family when you have something good? Besides, I dontck those flying spirit tools. Of course, if she ran out of spirit stones one day, she would directly confiscate those guys private savings and exchange them for spirit stones. She did not have to worry about starving herself to death one day. Fortunately, the seven Golden Towers didnt know about their masters evil thoughts. Otherwise, they would probably be so sad that they would cry. Family? Hearing Lu Zijia say that those contracted beasts were family, everyone felt strange. Some fell into deep thought, some did not think much of it, and most of them scoffed. Because in the eyes of most xiuzhe, contract beasts were just tools that obeyed them.
Even if the contracted beast died for him, it was just a pity that he had lost an obedient tool. Sad? How was that possible? Of course, everyone could see that Lu Zijia cared about her contracted beasts. At this time when they needed Lu Zijias help, naturally, no one would be stupid enough to say something unpleasant to Lu Zijia and make her unhappy. Compared to the crowds different thoughts, Du Hes eyes lit up. Since you dontck flying spiritual weapons, then this pair of flying wings will belong to me. Before he could finish speaking, Du He hurriedly put the improved pair of wings into his interspatial ring. That speed simply did not give anyone the chance to react. Lu Zijia was speechless. The deans actions were clearly acting first and reportingter! Director, where is your noble image? Are you sure you want to abandon him in public? The scene was silent. Lu Zijia and Du He stared at each other for a while. In the end, Lu Zijia gave in with a dark expression. Alright, as long as youre happy, Director. The dean had already stored it in his interspatial ring. What else could he do? He couldnt snatch it even if he went up, so why waste his energy? Moreover, when she took out the two improved flying wings just now, she already had the intention of bribing him. Now that the dean had taken the initiative to fall into the trap, she could not be med. Du He, who didnt know that he had fallen into a big pit dug by a little fox, felt very happy when he heard this. As expected of his half-disciple. She really knew how to behave. Not bad, not bad. Kou Sun, who was watching the whole thing unfold, was speechless. This was a stark difference in treatment! No, he had to find a chance to have a good talk with this girl. Different treatment was absolutely not allowed! At this moment, the three Nascent Soul Stage old monsters who had led the charge into Hongtian Academy could not hold it in any longer and leaped down from the roof when they saw Lu Zijia giving out one improved flying spirit weapon after another. Fellow Daoist Kou, how have you been?
One of them, a brown-robed Nascent Soul old man, cupped his hands and greeted Kou Sun. Kou Sun looked over as if he had just seen the brown-robed elder, and his face lit up with joy. So its fellow Daoist Liu. I heard that youve been in seclusion for many years. I didnt expect that we were fated to meet again here today. Its really fate.
Chapter 2204: You Pretend, I Pretend, Who’s Embarrassed? Chapter 2204: You Pretend, I Pretend, Whos Embarrassed? Liu Zhen shook his head with a smile and said honestly, This isnt fate. I came here to visit you, Fellow Cultivator Kou. You wont me me foring uninvited, right? Why would I? Im so happy that Fellow Daoist Liu took the initiative toe to me for a reunion. Why would I me Fellow Daoist Liu? Kou Sun smiled like a smiling Buddha. As for what he was thinking, only he knew. In that case, I can rest assured. As Liu Zhen spoke, he looked in the direction of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as if he was not paying attention. He asked curiously, Could these two young friends be the rumored Master Lu and Array Master Mu? Everyone was speechless. This act was too obvious! She was clearly on the roof not far away just now. She had seen and heard what she should have seen. How could she not know the identities of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan? Kou Sun was also cursing in his heart, but he didnt show it on his face. Thats right. Fellow Daoist Liu, have you heard of them? Kou Sun was surprised, but he acted as if it was true.
Everyone was speechless. Were they going to continue ying dumb with each other? The two parties involved werent embarrassed, but the bystanders were embarrassed! Liu Zhen chuckled and said, The names of these two young friends have been spreading like wildfire in recent years. Its hard not to know about them. In fact, if Lu Zijia had not insisted on not selling the flying spirit weapon two years ago, these old guys who had retired would havee out long ago. They would not have waited patiently until now. Haha, in this case, my Hongtian Academy is quite famous. Kou Sun shamelessly treated Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyans fame as the academys fame. He spoke without blushing or jumping, causing everyone to praise his shamelessness in their hearts. Then, the two of them exchanged blows again. Liu Zhen deliberately changed the topic to Lu Zijia and the girl. Kou Sun, on the other hand, was theplete opposite. He changed the topic away from Lu Zijia and Lu Mingshu. No matter how stiff the topic was, it was right to change it. Deputy Director, its rare for us toe in today. Why dont we put aside the gathering for the time being and talk about serious business first? Zhu Shengmao, the other Nascent Soul cultivator, finally couldnt help but interrupt their exchange. Thest Nascent Soul Stage white-haired old man, Di Meng, also hurriedly agreed. Right, right, right. It just so happens that all of us havee in. Vice President, shouldnt you ask the President of your academys Armament School toe out and give us a reasonable exnation? As the two Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators spoke, the others finally found a suitable opportunity to speak. Thats right, Vice President. Its time for an exnation after dragging this matter out for so long. Thats right. If this matter continues to drag on, the anger in our hearts will not be able to dissipate day by day. The Dean of the Armament Academy, thats the Dean Chen of the Armament Academy, right? Since Director Chen is here, why dont you give us a reasonable exnation now? It also saves us the trouble of making another wasted trip. Kou Sun remained calm as he listened to the voices of the people around him. At the same time, he had no intention of speaking up for Chen Liqi.
He had already given Chen Liqi the opportunity and the conditions. If Chen Liqi did not express his stance, he, as the Deputy Director, could not do anything about it. At most, they could only protect the students of the Weapon Refining Academy from being implicated. As for Chen Liqi and the mentors of the Weapon Refining Academy, he could not do anything about it. The evil consequences that he had borne should always be borne by himself.
Chapter 2205: Not To Be Sold To Blacklisted People (1) Chapter 2205: Not To Be Sold To cklisted People (1) Under the increasingly fierce crusade of the crowd, Chen Liqi walked out of the crowd step by step under the anxious and worried gazes of several instructors from the Weapon Refining Institute. They headed towards the center where Lu Zijia and the others were. Noticing Chen Liqi walking over with a gloomy face, Du He felt a sense of relief. This insidious turtle grandson had always schemed against others. Now, he had suffered the consequences of his own actions. It was really satisfying! As for Lu Zijia, who was the one being schemed against, she was very calm, as if she had already expected this oue. I agree to your conditions! Chen Liqi stood in front of Du He, gritting his teeth as he spat out these words. His fierce gaze seemed as if he wanted to swallow Du He whole. Du He wasnt afraid of his ferocity at all. Instead, heughed. If I knew this would happen, why would I have to struggle for a few more days? However, thats right. Youve always been insidious and stubborn. Its your style to struggle for nothing. If you stop struggling, I might even suspect that youre thinking of some sinister trick again.
After all these years of new and old grudges, Du He obviously wanted to retaliate all at once. His words did not leave Chen Liqi any face. Chen Liqis face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. Two mes that were about to spew out of his eyes that were staring at Du He faintly appeared. The winner takes all. I lost this time, but it doesnt mean that I, Chen Liqi, will always be defeated by you. Dont be too smug! Moreover, in his opinion, Du He had won unfairly this time. To be precise, he did not lose to Du He, this old man, but to Lu Zijia, this sinister and cunning fox! Director, have you and Vice Director discussed the terms with Director Chen? Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel endlessly, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to ask Du He via voice transmission. When Du He heard this, his attention was immediately diverted. He also replied telepathically, Its already been settled. You alone will get 50% of the profit from selling the flying spirit weapon. Old Sun and I will each get 10%, and the Weapon Refining Academy thats scheming will get 30%. At this point, Du He paused and nced in Chen Liqis direction. Then, he changed his tone and said, Girl, if you have any other conditions, feel free to state them. This sinister bastard will definitely agree. This is a golden opportunity. Girl, you have to make good use of this opportunity. Du He, dont go too far! Chen Liqis face was ashen as he couldnt take it anymore and shouted angrily. If it wasnt for the fact that he still had some rationality, he would have fought Du He like before. Seeing that the two of them were about to start arguing again, Lu Zijia hurriedly interrupted them. I really want to add another condition. I hope Director Chen can agree to it. At this juncture, Chen Liqi had to agree even if he didnt want to, unless he was confident that he could safely withstand the anger of everyone present. Especially the three original leveled cultivators who were staring at him. Both of them knew this very well, so Lu Zijia was not afraid that Chen Liqi would not agree. As expected, Chen Liqipromised again. Chen Liqi clenched his fists tightly, his face as ck as the bottom of a pot. The veins on his forehead popped out as he squeezed out a word through his teeth, Speak!
Lu Zijia smiled in satisfaction. Actually, its not a harsh condition. I just hope that Director Chen can promise me that all the flying spirit devices refined by the Weapon Refining Academy are not to be sold to those who are cklisted. Chapter 2206: Not To Be Sold To Blacklisted People (2) Chapter 2206: Not To Be Sold To cklisted People (2) As soon as Lu Zijia said that, everyone remembered that there was a cklist. It had been more than two years since someone had been cklisted, and everyone had slowly forgotten about it. Now that Lu Zijia mentioned it again, everyone realized the importance of this cklist. Many people thought that Lu Zijia would not sell the spirit weapons she refined to those who were cklisted. UnexpectedlyHe actually had such a move. As expected, he would rather offend a viin than offend a woman like Lu Zijia who liked to hold grudges! Chen Liqi, who thought that Lu Zijia was deliberately making things difficult for him, was stunned. However, he quickly reacted. No problem, I can promise you this. There was no need to worry about not being able to sell the flying spirit weapons. Therefore, losing tens or hundreds of customers was not considered a loss to the Weapon Refining Academy at all. Therefore, Chen Liqi agreed to Lu Zijias condition without hesitation.
But soon, Chen Liqi regretted it. In that case, Ill announce the names of those who have entered the cklist. Lu Zijia smiled brightly. Mu Tianyan, who was very familiar with his wife, raised his eyebrows slightly. A hint of affection shed in his deep eyes. Other than King Fan and the few people who stole the flying spirit tool two years ago, as well as their families, theres also the Lu, Shi, and Liang families of Hong Tian City. Of course, King Fan was the only one, and did not include the entire Xuan Yuan Imperial Family. However, if anyone in the Xuan Yuan Imperial Family sells or transfers it to King Fan, they will be cklisted as well. At this point, Lu Zijia paused for a moment and swept her indifferent gaze across the crowd. As for the consequences of viting the rules If anyone wants to try it, you can give it a try and give everyone a demonstration. Lu Zijias words were clearly a tant threat. Naturally, many people present were dissatisfied. They even scoffed at Lu Zijias threat and did not take it to heart at all. Even though Lu Zijia was now ate-stage jindan xiuzhe and an all-rounder, it did not mean that everyone was afraid of her. No matter how strong Lu Zijia was, she was just one or two people fighting alone. Compared to a huge family, she was nothing. The reason why they were being polite to her now was because they wanted to get their hands on the flying spirit tool as soon as possible. As for the flying spiritual artifact, he didnt care if she was a human or a ghost. Once there was a conflict of interest, he would not be lenient. The Lu Family, one of the Four Great Families of Hong Tian City? Why? Chen Liqi frowned deeply, obviously not very happy. The Lu n was an aristocratic n of alchemists, and his rtionship with the Lu n had been pretty good over the years. If he refused to sell the flying spirit weapon to the Lu n now, he would undoubtedly offend the Lu n, even if that was not his original intention. Lu Zijia smiled calmly. Theres no reason. I just dont want to sell it to them.
Not to mention that the current head of the Lu family caused her biological father to go missing and her biological mother to die of depression. Even if the Lu familys branch framed her two brothers and expelled them from the family, she would not be indifferent. Of course, these things could not be announced to the public for the time being. She also wanted to secretly investigate who was involved in the kidnapping of her when she was still a baby and the framing of her two brothers.
Was it only the current Lu family heads line, or was the entire Lu family involved? Chapter 2207: The Lu Family and the Shi Family Are Here (1) Chapter 2207: The Lu Family and the Shi Family Are Here (1) Hearing this, Chen Liqis face darkened. The disciples of the Lu, Shi, and Liang families in the crowd were livid. Soon, a few disciples of the three families could not help but speak out angrily. Master Lu, youre being too unfair! Exactly. Our Lu family has never offended you. Arent you afraid of making an enemy of our Lu family by doing this? Master Lu, our Liang family doesnt seem to have offended you, right? Arent you afraid that youll backfire by killing me like this? Its not like our Lu family cant afford spirit stones. Why shouldnt they sell it to our Lu family! Even if you want to convict us, shouldnt you at least convict the Shi family? The moment you open your mouth, you say that youre shutting out the Shi family. Arent you being too unfair and arrogant! As more and more people shouted angrily, Lu Zijia could not help butugh. Since you insist on a reason, then fine, Ill give you a reason.
As Lu Zijia spoke, her cold gaze swept across the crowd as if she was looking for something. Soon, Lu Zijia found her target. 12 years ago, when Ah Yan and I were rushing to Hongtian Academy for the assessment, we met the Second Miss of the Shi family, Shi Shuangshuang, and the Fifth Miss of the Liang family, Liang Baixiao, who were being chased by spirit beasts. Ah Yan and I didnt want to meddle in other peoples business, but in order to escape from danger, Miss Shi and Miss Liang lured the spirit beasts to our side, wanting to divert the trouble to the east. Fortunately, my cultivation and AYans were just enough to deal with those spirit beasts. Otherwise, AYan and I wouldnt have survived until today. At this point, Lu Zijia smiled at the pale Shi Shuangshuang in the crowd before continuing, Of course, this matter is not over yet. Not only are Miss Shi and Miss Liang not grateful that we saved them, but they also think that our attitude is not good enough. Although Miss Shi promised a reward, Ah Yan and I were forced to take on this business. I think if it were anyone else, they wouldnt treat people with bad intentions very well, right? However, Miss Shi felt that Ah Yan and I were in the wrong, so she hated us. After that, we coincidentally met again during the Hongtian Academy entrance exam. Guess what Miss Shi did at that time? Everyone who did not know what was going on could not help but look at each other. Those who knew more or less about the inside story from back then had strange expressions. No one agreed, but Lu Zijia did not mind. She continued, At that time, Miss Shi used her identity as the second daughter of the Shi family to post a reward. Whoever could kill me would get a ck-grade spirit weapon. Miss Liang helped Miss Shi spread the news and even thought of participating in the reward. Now, I just dont want the flying spiritual device that I painstakingly researched to fall into the hands of the Shi family and the Liang family. Whats wrong with that? Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something andughed mockingly. By the way, dont say that the Shi family and the Liang family didnt know about it. That incident caused quite amotion back then. Its impossible for the Shi family and the Liang family to not know about it. So, donte and pretend that you dont know anything. As for the Lu n Lu Zijias gaze shifted again and quickly found Lu Xue and the others in the crowd.
She enunciated each word clearly. Yizhe and Yifeng are my friends. The Lu family had gone through so much trouble to chase them out of the family back then. Whats wrong with me avenging my friends? Chapter 2208: The Lu Family and the Shi Family Are Here (2) Chapter 2208: The Lu Family and the Shi Family Are Here (2) Everyone had different thoughts after hearing this. Some people felt that Lu Zijia was a loyal person and was very suitable to befriend. Of course, more people felt that Lu Zijia was too childish and impulsive. For the sake of two so-called friends, he actually offended a huge super n. He was simply ignorant and could even be said to be ridiculous! Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng killed the disciples of the same n, and many people saw it with their own eyes. My father was already kind enough to expel them from the n. Lu Xue walked out from the crowd and looked straight at Lu Zijia as she spoke in an orderly manner. But I never thought that my fathers kindness in the past would lead to such a result. If I had known this earlier, even if I would be known as a vicious snake, I would have tried my best to persuade father and the elders to be ruthless and kill them all! Back then, everyone in Hong Tian City knew that the Lu brothers had been expelled from the family, so many people did not have a good impression of them. Now that Lu Zijia had rejected the Lu family indiscriminately for the sake of two so-called friends who had killed their own kind, it was really disgusting.
However, since they had a favor to ask of Lu Zijia, no one dared to stand out. The way he looked at Lu Zijia was very meaningful. Lu Zijia noticed the change in everyones expressions, but she did not care. What you saw with your own eyes is not the truth. As for the truth, I think you all know it in your hearts. Theres no need to say anything here. Alright, Ive said my conditions. I wonder if Director Chen will agree? Thest sentence was obviously directed at Chen Liqi. Chen Liqi didnt answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Kou Sun. If the Weapon Refining Academy really rejected the Lu and Shi Families, two of the Four Great Families of Hong Tian City, it would be equivalent to the entire Hongtian Academy bing enemies with the Lu and Shi Families. Sensing Chen Liqis gaze, Kou Sun sighed inwardly and nodded slightly at him. Lu Zijia had already informed him about this in advance. He had been thinking about it for the past few days and finally chose Lu Zijia. Alright, I agree. Seeing that Kou Sun, the vice director, had no objections, Chen Liqi was not happy, but he had no reason to object. Moreover, he had no other choice. Thank you, Director Chen. Lu Zijias eyes curved into crescents as she took out a jade slip from the ancient space and threw it over. This jade slip can solve Principal Chens problem. If theres anything you dont understand, you cane to the Martial Arts Institute and ask me at any time. After saying that, Lu Zijia bade farewell to Kou Sun, Du He, and Nie Wu before leaving with her cultivation partner. Wait! Wait! Two voices rang out at the same time, stopping Lu Zijia and her husband from leaving.
Lu Zijia looked at Chen Liqi and Di Meng, who called out to her, and asked curiously, Is there anything else? Di Meng and Chen Liqi looked at each other. Chen Liqi chose to back down. Di Meng was satisfied with Chen Liqis tactfulness. He turned to Lu Zijia and said kindly, Im very interested in your improved version of the flying wings. I wonder if you have any more improved versions of the flying wings? Lu Zijia was about to say no when she suddenly thought of something and changed her words. Yes, about eight or nine more.
Without waiting for Di Meng to show a happy expression, Lu Zijia added, If you use high-level spiritual herbs to exchange for it, you will have priority. The time limit is only today. Chapter 2209: Exposing each other’s shortcomings among the big shots Chapter 2209: Exposing each others shorings among the big shots Really? Before Di Meng could say anything, Zhu Shengmao, who was beside him, impatiently confirmed. Under everyones burning gazes, Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. Of course. Then quickly name your price. I want them all! Liu Zhen hurriedly urged. However, his words were met with strong opposition from the surrounding people. Di Meng was so excited that he almost jumped up and kicked him. Fellow Cultivator Liu, your appetite is too big! Fellow Daoist Liu, dont be too greedy. Zhu Shengmao resisted the urge to curse. Liu Zhen had a disapproving look on his face. As the saying goes, firste, first served. I was the one who asked Little Friend Lu first, so Little Friend Lu naturally has to sell it to me first. As for how big my appetite is, thats my own business. You guys can worry about it. Before he could finish his words, Liu Zhen used his eyes to urge Lu Zijia to quickly take out the modified flying spiritual device. Lu Zijias lips twitched speechlessly. This old senior probably didnt hear what she said clearly!
However Senior, its not impossible to sell all the flying wings to you, but how many spirit herbs do you have? Can you show it to me first? If there are spirit herbs that junior needs, junior will exchange them with senior. Lu Zijia was very polite, and her beautiful face was full of sincerity. As for the price of the modified flying wings, its also 100 million. In fact, even if he added the Nine Qilin Golden Sand to refine the flying spirit weapon, the cost price was only about five million. If the Nine Qilin Golden Sand was removed, the cost would be even lower, about two million. Therefore, 100 million was definitely a huge profit. Spiritual nts? Liu Zhen, who was originally a little smug, was immediately stunned when he heard this. Why do you have to use spirit herbs to exchange for it? Not only can you use them to cultivate, but you can also use them to buy anything. How cost-effective! Lu Zijia was speechless. No, it wasnt worth it at all! One had to know that many high-grade spirit herbs could not be bought with spirit stones. Now that she had finally encountered three Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators, she should at least squeeze them a little. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the flying spiritual device that she had painstakingly researched? Heh, whats so good about spirit stones? Spirit nts are much more precious than spirit stones. Fellow Daoist Liu, you cant think of fooling little friend Lu just because he doesnt understand the twists and turns inside. Zhu Shengmao criticized Liu Zhen righteously, and then quickly took out two brocade boxes from his interspatial ring. Look, my young friend Lu. These are two Earth Grade spiritual nts that I collected many years ago. It is said that they can be used to refine half-step Heaven Grade pills. I wonder if these two spiritual nts can be exchanged for a modified pair of flying wings? Looking at the two spirit herbs in the brocade box that seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, Lu Zijia realized that they were not the spirit herbs she knew. Lu Zijia opened her mouth to say something, but Di Meng beat her to it.
Fellow Daoist Zhu, are you trying to fool little friend Lu? Di Meng pointed at the spiritual nts in the brocade box and exposed them mercilessly. I remember that when you obtained these two spiritual nts, you specially found an Earth Grade Alchemy Master to appraise them. That pill concocting grandmaster said that although these two spiritual nts of yours are Earth Grade spiritual nts, they contain cold poison and cannot be neutralized with other spiritual nts, so they cannot be refined into medicinal pills that can be consumed. Youre the one whos clearly fooling little friend Lu!
Chapter 2210: Master Lu, who is still pretending to be good after getting a bargain Chapter 2210: Master Lu, who is still pretending to be good after getting a bargain Zhu Shengmaos face remained calm even though his thoughts had been exposed. But that Alchemy Master also said that these two spiritual herbs could very likely be used to refine Half-Step Heaven Grade elixirs, he retorted calmly to Di Meng. Then why didnt you say that the Alchemy Grandmaster was talking about intuition? Di Meng rolled his eyes at the other partys shamelessness. Zhu Shengmao looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He did not have the demeanor of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse at all. But everything I said just now was the truth, right? Although he had hidden some things, he wasnt lying, was he? Lu Zijia was speechless. This Senior Zhu looked amiable, but it turned out that he was a ck sesame seed. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover! However, since these two spiritual nts were Earth Grade spiritual nts, their value was definitely not bad. Thus, Lu Zijia took out a modified flying spiritual device from the ancient space and exchanged it for two spiritual nts with Zhu Shengmao. Looking at the pair of wings in Zhu Shengmaos hands, there were only two words in everyones mind at that moment, F * ck! This works too!
He only knew the level and did not know what kind of spiritual nt could be exchanged for a flying spiritual device. Was Lu Zijia not afraid of losing money? However, this was very beneficial to them. Hence, in the following time, everyone took out all kinds of spiritual nts, from yellow to earth level. Basically, most of them wanted to fool Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, none of them seeded. After exchanging for the nine revised wings, Lu Zijia remembered that Chen Liqi seemed to have something to say to her. Im sorry, Director Chen. Did you have anything else to say just now? Lu Zijia asked Chen Liqi as she ced the spirit herbs she had exchanged into the ancient space. Chen Liqi, who was finally remembered, took a deep breath and said in a cold and hard tone, I would like to ask you to sell three flying spirit weapons every day on a regr basis before our Weapon Refining Academy refines them. Is that so Lu Zijia frowned slightly, as if she was in a difficult position. Seeing her like that, Chen Liqi gritted his teeth in hatred, As thanks, the Weapon Refining Institute will give you three sets of Earth Grade materials. Aiya, Director Chen, youre too polite. Lu Zijia smiled and said, As a student of Hongtian Academy, its only right for me to help Director Chen. However, since Director Chen has already said so, as a student, I cant reject your good intentions. In that case, Ill ept you as my student. Chen Liqis face turned green when he heard that. However, he did not say anything in the end and left angrily. Everyone was speechless. This Master Lu was still pretending to be obedient after getting a bargain. It really made people want to beat him up! Watching Chen Liqi leave angrily, Lu Zijia winked at her cultivation partner, her eyes full of a triumphant smile. The corners of Mu Tianyans mouth curled up slightly as he looked at her. Hisrge hand took her small hand and gently pinched it. ..
Liang family. Bam! Bastard! When the Liang Family Head heard the news from the guard, he immediately flew into a rage. He waved his hand and swept the teacup on the table to the ground, immediately emitting an ear-piercing shattering sound. This is too much! That Lu guy is too much!
The mistress of the Liang family was also furious. Her face, which was covered in exquisite and heavy makeup, seemed a little distorted. The ruthlessness in her sharp eyes was almost turning into reality. Chapter 2211: The Livingstones ‘Decision Chapter 2211: The Livingstones Decision Liang Yunhe, who was sitting at the side, looked at her exasperated parents with a hint of malice in her eyes. In the end, its all because of Liang Baixiao. If she hadnt tried to get close to Shi Shuangshuang, how could todays incident have happened? As the Di daughter of the Liang family, she had always looked down on Liang Baixiao, this Shu daughter. Since young, she had always found trouble with Liang Baixiao. However, ever since Liang Baixiao had hooked up with Shi Shuangshuang more than ten years ago, she had been defeated repeatedly by Liang Baixiao. Not long after, even her blood rted elder brother started to help that slut Liang Baixiao. It was simply too hateful! A few years ago, after her eldest brother married Shi Shuangshuang, hepletely sided with Liang Baixiao, which almost drove her crazy. Now, Liang Baixiao had be the sinner of the family, and Shi Shuangshuang could not even protect herself. At this moment, she was extremely happy! Madam Liang naturally knew that her daughter disliked Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang, her sister-inw. If it was in the past, she would have said a few words to her daughter. But now, she was on the same side as her daughter. Yun er is right. Ever since Xiao er and Shuang er got together, they often caused a lot of trouble. Half a month ago, the two of them even used their status to speak rudely in public and even fought.
At this point, Madam Liang was really angry, and her tone could not help but turn cold. Today, our Liang family was rejected by others. What about in the future? Would it cause an even greater disaster? Therefore, husband, you must teach Xiao er a good lesson this time. Otherwise, it will be toote when a bigger disasteres. Madam Liang then looked at Master Liang. As for Shuang er, shes still a member of the Shi family. Let the Shi family handle it themselves. What do you think, husband? Master Liang calmed down and pondered for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he agreed with her, Alright, you can do as you see fit. Dont worry, husband. I will definitely settle this matter. Madam Liangs eyes shed with a fierce look, but her voice waspletely gentle. Liang Yunhe, who was watching the development of the matter, had a smug and gloating look in her eyes. This time, she wanted to see who else could help that slut Liang Baixiao! .. Lu family. Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia! Do you really think that youre a big shot just because you refined a flying spirit weapon? Youre simply arrogant! Lu Yu, the head of the Lu family, was no longer as amiable as he was in front of outsiders. At this moment, his eyes were dark, giving off an extremely dark feeling. The mistress of the Lu family, Lu Xing, and Lu Xue were all in the hall. I shouldnt have been soft-hearted back then and given those two ingrates a chance to turn things around! Madam Lus face darkened as her left hand gripped the armrest tightly. The next moment, Madam Lu seemed to have thought of something and looked at Lu Yu sharply. Its all your fault. If you didnt care about your reputation back then, those two ingrates would have died long ago! Lu Yus already ugly expression instantly darkened. Seeing that his parents were about to quarrel, Lu Xing spoke up at the right time, Things have alreadye to this. Its useless to argue anymore. Why dont we think about how to resolve this matter? Brother is right. Father, Mother, please calm down. Lu Xueforted him. Madam Lu red at Lu Yu angrily but did not continue arguing.
He turned around and instructed his personal maid, Go and call Lu Yixun over. With no outsiders around, Madam Lu didnt even bother to disguise herself and directly called Lu Yixun by her full name. Chapter 2212: The Lu Family’s Scheming Chapter 2212: The Lu Familys Scheming Yes, Mistress. The maid respectfully epted the order and hurriedly left the hall. Lu Xue frowned as she watched the maid leave. Does Gida want to use Cousin Xun Er to resolve this matter? Madam Lu returned to her elegant appearance and nodded slightly. Those two ingrates are quite nice to Lu Yixun, their sister who is not rted by blood. As long as we make good use of them, we wont be afraid that those two ingrates wont be obedient. Lu Yu also calmed down and said, Thats right. This method is feasible, but we cant be too hasty. When necessary, we can ease the rtionship with the brothers or bring them back to the Lu family. Hearing this, Madam Lu was immediately dissatisfied. Back then, they had spent a lot of effort to chase those two ungrateful wolves out. Now, they actually wanted to bring those two ungrateful wolves home? Was her husband muddle-headed?
Perhaps seeing through Madam Lus thoughts, Lu Yu warned her in a deep voice, Dont judge this matter based on your womanly opinion. Even if were unwilling, Father and those elders will sooner orter have the thought of bringing those two brothers back. Although he said that he did not care about Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijias value was immeasurable. Not to mention the flying spiritual weapon, just Lu Zijia being an Earth Grade Advanced Alchemist before the age of 50 was enough for the Lu Family to spend more effort to rope her in. Not to mention, Lu Zijias other four techniques had also reached the advanced Earth Realm. Now that the Lu family had an opportunity to rope in Lu Zijia through the Lu brothers, how could his father and the elders let it go so easily? Instead of waiting for his father and the others to speak, he might as well do it himself. In this way, he would be praised by his father and the others. Although the Madam of the Lu Family was extremely frustrated, she also knew that with the profit-seeking temperament of those elders, they would definitely not let go of the opportunity to rope in an Earth Grade Alchemy Master for the family. Mother, dont worry. The reason why Master Lu is standing on the side of the two younger cousins is that he doesnt fully understand the two younger cousins, or he has been deceived by the two younger cousins. When Master Lues to our Lu family, Master Lu will naturally gradually understand who is right and who is wrong. Seeing her mothers displeasure, Lu Xueforted her gently. Hearing this, Madam Lus expression softened a little. I heard that my two younger cousins are out on a mission. They shouldnt be returning to the academy for the time being. At this moment, Lu Xing suddenly spoke up, Instead of wasting time waiting for the two younger cousins to return, why dont we let cousin get in touch with Lu Zijia more? When the time is right, we can let cousin speak to our Lu family. When that timees, many things will be much easier to do. Most importantly, he could bypass the Lu brothers. In that case, his grandfather and the elders had no reason to bring the Lu brothers back to the Lu family. Lu Xues eyes lit up instantly. Thats right. Since Master Lu has a good rtionship with the two cousins, he will definitely give them some face.
Lu Yu pondered for a moment and finally agreed. When Lu Yixun arrived, the family was unusually warm to her and even asked about her well-being. Lu Yixun couldnt help but feel ttered. However, she was happy with this feeling. Therefore, when she heard Lu Yu and the others say that they hoped that she could help, she agreed without thinking.
Chapter 2213: The Two-Legged Monster Who Crying When Disagreements Appear (1) Chapter 2213: The Two-Legged Monster Who Crying When Disagreements Appear (1) Early the next morning, Lu Yixun arrived at the courtyard where Lu Zijia and Lu Yixun were staying. Hey, who are you? Are you trying to do something bad? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which had already sensed someone approaching, controlled its wings and flew to the top of the wall. It shouted at Lu Yixun, who was standing outside the door and looking around. Lu Yixun, who was about to look inside to see if there was anyone, was shocked when she heard a voice. I-I didnt. I didnt want to do anything bad. Lu Yixun curled up her body, her eyes slightly red as she tried to defend herself. At the same time, he carefully looked up at the wall, trying to find the owner of the voice. However, after looking for a while, she still could not find the owner of the voice. If you dont want to do anything bad, then why are you feeling guilty? Looking at Lu Yixuns red eyes and pitiful appearance, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower could not help but frown.
Of course, that was if it had eyebrows. Lu Yixun finally realized that the source of the voice came from an unattractive flower. Her eyes widened in shock as tears welled up in her eyes. With just a blink of an eye, the tears would fall. You, you, youre the one talking?! Lu Yixun seemed to be frightened as she took a few steps back in panic, almost tripping over herself. Looking at how she was making a fuss and was as timid as a mouse, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower rolled its eyes speechlessly. You two-legged monster really doesnt know how to read people. Youre so stupid. With that, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower pped its wings and left. Lu Yixun looked aggrieved as she watched the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower leave. The tears in her eyes quickly rolled down. I-I didnt do it on purpose. I-I sobbed She really had never seen a high-level spiritual nt with spiritual intelligence, so she was shocked for a moment. She really didnt mean to make that high-level spiritual nt angry. In the courtyard. Xiao Hua, whats wrong? Who offended you? The snow wolf tilted its head and asked curiously when it saw the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower return with a depressed expression. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower flew over and very naturally nted itself on the snow wolfs furry head as an ornament. Hearing this, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower became even more depressed. I met a strange two-legged monster. I saw her standing at the door sneakily without knocking, so I asked her what she was here for. She knew that I could speak, but she acted as if she had seen a ghost. What a bumpkin! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower rolled its eyes andined gloomily. Sneaky? The big snow wolf looked thoughtfully in the direction of their masters secret chamber. Could it be that they want to use the back door to ask for a flying spiritual device again?
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower rolled its eyes. I dont know. Anyway, I dont want to see that two-legged monster crying. Another two-legged monster is here? The Golden Tower and the others who happened to walk over heard the conversation between the two and could not help but ask. Yes.
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower nodded and looked at Liang Yule. Its a two-legged monster thats even more timid than this little guy. It also likes to cry. It looks like an idiot. Liang Yule, who was beingpared, blushed. Im not timid, I dont cry, and Im not stupid. He just did not like outsiders and did not like to talk. Chapter 2214: The Two-Legged Monster Who Cried When Disagreements Appeared (2) Chapter 2214: The Two-Legged Monster Who Cried When Disagreements Appeared (2) The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower rolled its eyes at the sky. Which idiot would admit that hes stupid? Liang Yule was speechless. Xiao Hua was really infuriating! The next time Littleflower asked him for delicious food, he would not give it to Littleflower! He didnt want Littleflower to nt on his head! Looking at the little fellows angry face, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower had an innocent expression. It was telling the truth. The truth was often unpleasant to hear. This was something that could not be helped. Ill go take a look. Golden Pagoda, who had always liked to join in the fun, flew out of the courtyard in high spirits. Jinta was also standing on the wall beside the gate and did not open the door.
Jinta looked down and saw a crying woman. Hey, what are you doing here? Dont tell me you came to our courtyard to cry and use us of bullying you? This possibility was quite high. After all, this was how the television dramas in the mortal world acted out. Moreover, the audience on TV really believed it. At that time, it almost blew up the television! Lu Yixun raised her tear-soaked face and looked over when she heard the sound from the wall again. She was shocked when she saw a ck kitten. Looking at Lu Yixuns frightened expression, Jinta finally understood the depressed mood of the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. Its current appearance was clearly an extremely cute little ck cat. What was so scary about it? This two-legged monster, could it be that it had transformed into a rat? Thinking of this, Jinta rolled his eyes and suddenly shouted at Lu Yixun. Meow- Ah! No, donte over! Donte over! Lu Yixun was shocked, and her tears kept falling like a river that had been opened. However, the strange thing was that she had no intention of escaping. Looking at Lu Yixuns trembling face as if she was about to faint at any moment, Jintas cat face was extremely depressed. Even if he wasnt a rat, he was still so timid. It was really aA two-legged monster that was worse than a mouse! I told you, this two-legged monster loves to cry.
The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, which had appeared at some point, rolled its eyes at the sky again. What a strange two-legged monster. The snow wolf shook its head, indicating that it could not understand. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace sat on the wall of the courtyard, shaking its short legs. Maybe she was a mouse in her previous life, so shes as timid as a mouse.
The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree was speechless. The description was really apt. Then should we chase this crying monster away? Myriad Illusion Caltrop also swung its short legs and asked itspanions beside it. Netherworld Icefire was the first to nod in agreement. It sounds annoying. Lets hurry up and chase this crying two-legged monster away. Otherwise, if someone passes by, they will really think that we bullied her. Yes, yes, yes. Then hurry up and take this crying dog away! His friends agreed with him, but after agreeing, they looked at each other without any intention of making a move. Seven. Lil Pagoda is strong. Lil Pagoda, go take Crying Jiji away. the Taiyi Elixir Furnace suggested. The rest of thepanions nodded and agreed unanimously. Jinta rolled his eyes at them, his eyeballs almost popping out. You fools, arent there still No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, and the others here? Why do you have to do it yourself? Chapter 2215: The Two-Legged Monster Who Cried When She Disagreed (3) Chapter 2215: The Two-Legged Monster Who Cried When She Disagreed (3) The five of them immediately reacted when they heard this. Oh right, the Vice Principal had sent a few guards to protect their master. Even though their owners didnt actually need to be protected. Number One, Number One,e out quickly. Take this crying two-legged monster away. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower shouted in a certain direction. It obviously knew that someone was hiding there. The leader of the team responsible for protecting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was speechless. He had thought that Master Lu, Master Mu, and the other contracted beasts had not discovered their hiding ce. Now, it seemed that he had underestimated these seemingly unreliable contracted beasts. Greetings, sirs. The leader of the group was wearing the uniform of a guard from Hongtian Academy. He quickly came from his hiding spot to the front door of the courtyard and respectfully cupped his fists towards the seven Golden Tower members. The sudden appearance of the leader gave Lu Yixun a fright.
The seven of them rolled their eyes speechlessly. Number One, hurry up and take this crying two-legged monster away. Dont bring it to a crowded ce. Otherwise, this crying two-legged monster will use us of bullying her. Itll be troublesome. Myriad Illusion Caltrop urged. The leader was speechless. Milords, she is the younger sister of the Lu brothers, Miss Lu Yixun. The leader frowned as he looked at Lu Yixun and exined helplessly to the seven of them. In fact, he didnt have a good impression of Lu Yixun, who was a tearful woman. Moreover, he had seen the entire process clearly. The Golden Pagoda and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower did not do anything to Lu Yixun. She was the only one crying. If someone who didnt know what was going on saw this, they would probably think that Jinta and the others were bullying Lu Yixun. Little Zhezis sister? Jinta was surprised. He sized up Lu Yixun, who was still crying pitifully, from head to toe several times. His tone was filled with obvious disbelief. Is this really Little Zhezis sister? Lu Yizhe and his brother were tough men, but they actually had a sister who would cry at the slightest disagreement. It was reallyIt was too contrasting! The leader confirmed, Its true. Do you still need me to send Miss Lu out? If it was any other female cultivator, he would not have asked. However, the person who hade was the younger sister of the Lu brothers. Considering the rtionship between the Lu brothers and Lu Zijia, he naturally had to remind the Seven of Jinta since he knew Lu Yixuns identity. Hearing this, the seven of them looked at each other. In the end, it was still Jinta who spoke. Ask her what shes here for. After the previous experience, Jinta did not dare to speak to Lu Yixun anymore. The leaders lips twitched. He was obviously unwilling to interact with Lu Yixun.
However, under the burning gazes of Jintas seven eyes, he still braced himself and spoke to Lu Yixun expressionlessly, Miss Lu, may I know why youre here? Lu Yixun, who had finally stopped crying, looked up at the leader of the team and replied carefully, I, Im here to look for Master Lu. Then may I know why Miss Lu is looking for Master Lu? The leader continued to ask under the hints of the seven Golden Towers.
Lu Yixun, who had been questioned, looked confused. She asked the leader in a daze, Cant youe and look for Master Lu for no reason? Chapter 2216: It’s Really Not Easy Chapter 2216: Its Really Not Easy The leader was speechless. Master Lu isnt familiar with you. Why did youe looking for Master Lu? The leader could not help but curse in his heart. On the surface, he still looked expressionless. So Miss Lu is here to see Master Lu. Is there nothing important to see Master Lu about? Yes, yes Lu Yixun looked at the leader carefully as if she was afraid of him. Can I see Master Lu? The leader did not answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at the seven golden towers first. After receiving instructions, he replied, Master Lu is currently preparing to refine the flying spirit weapon that will be sold tomorrow. Im afraid he wont have time to see you. Lu Yixuns eyes welled up with tears as if she had been wronged. Then, then Ille back tomorrow. Lu Yixun bit her lower lip as if she was trying her best not to cry. Then, she lifted her skirt and left in a hurry. The leader was speechless. He didnt say anything harsh, did he?
Seven golden towers, The crying two-legged monster was too scary! Should we tell Master about this? The Taiyi Elixir Furnace gulped and asked hispanions. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower looked at the sky speechlessly. Didnt that crying two-legged monster say that it woulde again tomorrow? Even if it doesnt tell Master, Master will find out sooner orter. Such a strange crying two-legged monster, let Master deal with it! The Netherworld Ice Fire did not hesitate to push the me to its master. Its really not easy for Little Zhezi and Little Fengzi to have such a crying sister. The big snow wolf said sympathetically. The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree nodded in agreement. Thats right. The leader was speechless. .. On the other side. After Lu Yixun ran for a distance and saw that no one was chasing after her, a hint of disappointment and grievance shed across her eyes. Her two brothers had such a good rtionship with Master Lu. She was the younger sister of her two brothers. Why was Master Lu so cold to her? Did Master Lu hate her? Lu Yixun continued to me herself and let her imagination run wild. She hadpletely forgotten that she had not seen Lu Zijia at all just now. Why was she being cold to her? Lu Yixun, why are you here? Lu Yixun had just walked out of the martial arts academy when she heard someone calling her name. She subconsciously looked over. The two female cultivators looked at her with strange expressions. Then, the two of them said something to each other and walked straight towards her. You, whats the matter?
Lu Yixun asked the two of them submissively. Her voice was so soft that no one could hear her. One of the female cultivators with baby fat on her face smiled at Lu Yixun in a friendly manner. You came to the martial arts academy to look for Master Lu, right? How did you know? Lu Yixun blurted out, her pitiful face unable to hide her surprise.
Lu Yixuns answer made the two female cultivators happy. They exchanged nces and the petite female cultivator smiled. Of course I guessed it. Your two brothers have such a good rtionship with Master Lu, and Master Lu even offended one of the four great families, the Lu family, for your two brothers. As their sister, you must have a good rtionship with Master Lu. Seeing the envy in the eyes of the two female cultivators, Lu Yixun was secretly delighted. She felt like she had finally be the center of attention. Chapter 2217: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (1) Chapter 2217: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (1) Yes, I went to see Master Lu. Lu Yixun lowered her head slightly, looking a little shy and embarrassed. To the two female cultivators, her words clearly implied that she had a good rtionship with Lu Zijia. Moreover, they had just met. Yixun, youre really lucky to be on good terms with Master Lu. Were so envious. the chubby female cultivator said enviously. The petite female cultivator hurriedly nodded in agreement. Thats right, Yixun. Youre now the envy of more than 90% of the students in our academy. Lu Yixun was stunned when she realized that the two of them had misunderstood her rtionship with Lu Zijia. However, for some reason, she did not exin herself. Seeing that Lu Yixun didnt say anything, the two female cultivators didnt think too much about it. They only thought that she was embarrassed. After all, Lu Yixuns soft and weak personality was known by many people. She would be so scared that her eyes would turn red even if someone shouted at her. The two female cultivators were the only ones who knew. Yixun, did Master Lu give you anything when you met him this time?
The petite female cultivators eyes shed as she asked Lu Yixun gently. The female cultivator with baby fat also asked curiously, Yes, yes. Master Lu and your two brothers are so close. I heard that when they were in the Primordial Mystery Land, Master Lu directly gave your two brothers a pair of flying wings each! Master Lu must have given you a pair of flying wings as a greeting gift, right? Hearing the two female cultivators questions, Lu Yixun seemed to be at a loss. She stuttered, No, no flying wings. This isnt the first time Ive met Master Lu. Why, why would Master Lu give me a greeting gift? Hearing Lu Yixun say no, the expressions of the two female cultivators immediately changed. However, after listening to thetter part of the sentence, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression softened a little. Did Master Lu give you anything else? the petite female cultivator asked gently. Lu Yixun thought about it and asked uncertainly, D-do pills count? Although those pills were not personally given to her by Master Lu, but by her two brothers, the pills given to her by her two brothers were indeed refined by Master Lu. Pills?! The baby fat female cultivators eyes instantly lit up. Suppressing her excitement, she asked, What grade of medicinal pill is it? Can you show us? This Lu Yixun was in a difficult position because her two brothers said that the pills Master Lu refined were very precious and could not be given to others casually. Seeing Lu Yixuns reaction, the female cultivator with baby fat immediately continued, Yixun, dont worry. We just want to broaden our horizons. We wont snatch your pills. Thats right, Yixun. If Master Lu finds out that we really stole your pills, well be in big trouble. The petite female cultivator chimed in, We just want to see Master Lus pills with our own eyes. After all, we are all pill refiners. I believe that Student Yixun also knows how passionate we pill refiners are about high-grade pills. Especially since the person who refined the high-grade pill is our idol. Student Yixun, you must know how we feel, right? Lu Yixuns heart wavered as she looked at the two female cultivators expectant and pleading eyes. I-I know Then, then Ill show you.
However, we have already agreed that you, you cant snatch it. Chapter 2218: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (2) Chapter 2218: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (2) Of course, Yixun, dont worry. We definitely wont snatch it. The petite female cultivator quickly promised. In fact, even if they were given a hundred or a thousand guts, they would not dare to steal a single cent from Lu Yixun. After all, everyone in Hong Tian City knew about Lu Zijias vicious methods of revenge. They did not want to be the second target of revenge. After receiving their repeated reassurance, Lu Yixun carefully took out a jade bottle from her storage pouch. There are three Earth Grade Spirit Boosting Pills inside, you guys have to be careful. Lu Yixun handed the jade bottle over and reminded him weakly. A hint of impatience shed through the chubby female cultivators eyes, but she didnt show it on her face. She promised again, Dont worry, well definitely be careful. Its an Earth Grade Middle Rank Spirit Boosting Pill, and its of the highest quality! The petite female cultivator looked at the medicinal pill in her hand that was emitting a dense medicinal fragrance. Her eyes glowed with green light, and she wanted to take the medicinal pill in front of her for herself. Theres the aura of a Heavenly me. Looks like this medicinal pill was really refined by Master Lu.
The baby fat female cultivators reaction wasnt much weaker. If it wasnt for the fact that she still had some rationality, she would have snatched the pill and swallowed it without saying anything. Lu Yixun became anxious when she noticed the eager expressions on their faces. Her eyes, which had just recovered, turned red again. You, you said that you wouldnt snatch it. Looking at the pitiful Lu Yixun with reddened eyes, a hint of disdain shed across the eyes of the two female cultivators. Some male cultivators might like female cultivators like Lu Yixun, but they were both female cultivators, and Lu Yixun actually used such a move on them. The effect would only be counterproductive. Therefore, in their eyes, Lu Yixun was simply stupid. Of course, since they needed Lu Yixuns help, they wouldnt say what was on their mind. Dont worry, we agreed that we wouldnt snatch it. Here, Ill return it to you. The petite female cultivator ced the pills back into the jade bottle and handed it back to Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun felt even more aggrieved as she looked at the pill that was handed back. I-I didnt mean it that way. I-I justI just care too much about Master Lus pill. Thats whythats why Lu Yixun felt that the petite female cultivator must have been angry to return the pill to her. She was anxious and sad, and her eyes were instantly filled with tears, making her look extremely pitiful. Seeing Lu Yixuns increasingly pretentious attitude, the petite female cultivator felt even more disgusted. However, the words that came out of her mouth were theplete opposite. Yixun, are you misunderstanding something? We just said that we just wanted to see Master Lus medicinal pills with our own eyes. Now that weve seen them, we naturally have to return the medicinal pills to you. The petite female cultivator spoke with a sincere expression, causing the anxious Lu Yixun to calm down a little. Really? Lu Yixun carefully looked at the two female cultivators, as if she wanted to see if they were telling the truth from their faces. The chubby female cultivator smiled innocently and replied without hesitation, Of course its true. Why would we lie to you? T-Alright then. Its good that youre not angry. Lu Yixun held back the tears in her eyes and smiled shyly at the two of them. Then, she took the jade bottle back and carefully put it back into her storage bag.
Chapter 2219: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (3) Chapter 2219: Seeking Wings Through Lu Yixun (3) That Yixun, we have a favor to ask of you. May I? The chubby female cultivator sped her hands together and looked at Lu Yixun with eyes full of hope and pleading. The petite female cultivator did not want to fall behind either. She hurriedly said, Yixun, I also have a favor to ask of you. Can you help us? Besides, only you can help us with this matter. Thats right, Yixun. This matter is really important to us. If we cantplete it, we sisters might be expelled from the family. I beg you, Yixun, can you help us just this once? The baby fat female cultivator said with a face that looked like she was about to cry. Lu Yixun, who had never been begged like this, felt a sense of superiority. As for why she was superior, even she herself did not know. However, she knew that she liked the feeling of being needed. Hence, she only hesitated for a moment before she agreed. Alright, I promise you. Having achieved their goal, the two of them were overjoyed. Clearly, they did not expect the process to be so smooth.
Thank you, Yixun. Thank you so much. Youre such a good person. The chubby female cultivator gratefully took Lu Yixuns hand as if they were best friends. The petite female cultivator also pulled Lu Yixuns other hand and kept saying nice things as if they were free. Lu Yixun felt extremely embarrassed, but she could not suppress the smile on her face. So this was the feeling of being the center of attention? No wonder the Second Princess liked to bring so many people out of the pce every time. It turned out that the feeling of being ttered was really good. Lu Yixun had to admit that she was addicted to thisfortable feeling. You, you havent told me what you need me to help you with? Lu Yixun blushed and asked softly. Actually, this matter is very simple for you, Yixun. the female cultivator said. The petite female cultivator chimed in, Thats right, we just wanted to ask Yixun for your help. We wanted to see if you could help us buy two improved flying wings from Master Lu. Given Yixuns rtionship with Master Lu, it wont be difficult. Flying, flying wings? Lu Yixuns face instantly turned pale when she heard that the two of them wanted her help with something that involved Lu Zijia. She had not even met Master Lu today, so how could she help them buy the wings? The two female cultivators saw Lu Yixuns reaction, but they didnt think too much about it. They just thought that she was too surprised. Yeah, its thetest version of the flying wings. The petite female cultivator nodded and said affirmatively, Weve even prepared spirit stones. These two spirit stone cards each have 100 million. Well leave the two flying wings to you, Yixun. Thank you, thank you. Were really grateful to you, Yixun. The petite female cultivator took out two spirit stone cards from her interspatial ring. She didnt care if Lu Yixun would reject her or not and directly stuffed the spirit stone cards into her hands, expressing her gratitude. Lu Yixun didnt even have the chance to speak.
But, but I When the petite female cultivator finally finished speaking, Lu Yixun looked troubled and even a little helpless. However, before Lu Yixun could finish, she was interrupted by the chubby female cultivator. Yixun, this is actually a win-win situation. Think about it, if you help us, not only will we get the wings we want, but Master Lu will also be able to make two big deals.
Of course, the most important thing is that both of us will be grateful to you. This is a good thing for everyone! Chapter 2220: Tired Just Thinking About It Chapter 2220: Tired Just Thinking About It Yes, yes, yes. Maybe it can even help you and Master Lu get closer! The petite female cultivator chimed in. As for whether they really thought so, only they themselves knew. When she heard that this was a good thing for everyone and that she would be able to gain Master Lus gratitude, Lu Yixun, who was initially in a difficult position, instantly became determined. Okay, I, I will definitely help you. Thats great! Then Ill leave everything to you, Yixun. The chubby female cultivator almost couldnt suppress the excitement in her heart. She grabbed Lu Yixuns hand tightly. Although the petite female cultivator was calmer, the joy in her eyes was very obvious. Student Yixun, lets wait for you here tomorrow. Otherwise, we sisters will feel ashamed if you tire yourself out from running around. Alright, alright Lu Yixun felt that the other party was doing this for her own good and felt embarrassed to refuse, so she agreed. .. On the other side.
In the ancient space. Lu Yixun came to look for me? Lu Zijia, who was trying to figure out a half-step Heaven Grade pill form based on the Earth Grade spirit herbs she had exchanged yesterday, could not help but stop what she was doing. Her body subconsciously shivered. Lu Yixun had left such a deep impression on her that even after more than ten years, it was still fresh in her mind. Although she already knew that Lu Yixun was her sister in name, she was still unable to ept Lu Yixuns crying personality. If she could, she really didnt want to have any dealings with Lu Yixun. Dealing with Lu Yixun was too tiring! Yeah, she even said that she woulde again tomorrow! The Taiyi Elixir Furnace nodded its head heavily and looked very scary. Master, your sister in name is really scary. Shes a two-legged monster who cries at the slightest disagreement. Thats right, thats right. We didnt bully her, but she scared herself first. Shes even more timid than a mouse! Jinta nodded repeatedly in deep agreement. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower looked even more frightened. Thats right. I just asked her what she was here for, and she cried herself. What a strange two-legged monster! At the mention of Lu Yixun, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower couldnt help but roll its eyes. Lu Yixun was definitely the weirdest two-legged monster it had ever seen! Lu Zijia was speechless. So, Lu Yixuns whining personality hadnt changed at all? Why did she suddenly feel tired even before she had interacted with Lu Yixun? Ah Yan Lu Zijia looked at the man who was fiddling with the array not far away, her eyes clearly pleading for help. Mu Tianyan was speechless. To be honest, he was also a little tired of Lu Yixun. However, since his wife had already asked him for help, as a good Daopanion who would grant all requests, he could only bite the bullet and go ahead.
What does Madam want me to do? Mu Tianyan said helplessly. In her heart, she was thinking that she could make it up to her wife again tonight. Fortunately, Lu Zijia did not know what he was thinking. Otherwise, she would have immediately exploded and pressed him down with a heavy Mount Tai. Hehehe.
Lu Zijia smiled cunningly. She stood up and ran to her mans side. Then, she farted. He sat down. Chapter 2221: Didn’t You Say We’ll Attack Together If We’re in Trouble! Chapter 2221: Didnt You Say Well Attack Together If Were in Trouble! Actually, I dont need you to do anything. I just need you to help me answer her when she speaks. To put it simply, you can help me deal with her. Im really scared of the Weeping Monster! Lu Zijia could not help but shiver when she recalled the time she spent with Lu Yixun more than ten years ago. Oh my god, this is too scary! If it was an unimportant person, it would be better. He could directly kick them unconscious. However, the other party was his sister in name, so it was impossible for him to use violence. Mu Tianyan could not help but chuckle as he looked at the person who was trying her best to curl up into a ball and crawl into his body. This was the first time he had seen his wife in such a helpless and miserable state! Lu Zijia raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. Im so scared that Im trembling, yet youre stillughing. Mu Tianyan rubbed his nose and pretended to cough to hide his smile. Heforted her, Dont be afraid. Ill help Madam take over. This is what you said. When the timees, you cant run away.
Lu Zijia knocked her head against his arm to prepare herself. Mu Tianyans eyes were smiling as he raised his hand and pinched her fair and tender cheeks as punishment. Alright, I wont run away. As long as it was not his wife, he had ways to deal with the others. .. The next day. Lu Yixun arrived as scheduled. The seven Golden Tower guards instantly fled as if they were facing a great enemy. Lu Zijia was speechless. Didnt they say that they would fight together if they were in trouble? These seven little bastards were really unreliable! Fortunately, she still had a reliable daopanion like Ayan. Otherwise, she would really be in a miserable state. Greetings, Greetings Master Lu, Array Master Mu. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan enter the hall, Lu Yixun, who was originally sitting and waiting, suddenly stood up as if she was shocked. She lowered her head and bowed to the two of them submissively. Miss Lu, youre wee. Please take a seat. Lu Zijia said with a smile. Lu Zijias almost gentle attitude and tone made Lu Yixun feel ttered. She did not expect that Lu Zijia, a grandmaster and a Golden Core expert, would be so polite to a mere Foundation Establishment Cultivator like her. Many, many thanks, Master Lu. Lu Yixun bowed again with gratitude before carefully sitting down again. Lu Zijia, who was sitting with her Daopanion, was speechless. She didnt seem to have done anything, right? Why was Lu Yixun crying so gratefully? She really didnt understand what her sister was thinking! Sigh, it would be great if the Lu brothers were in the academy. That way, he could directly hand it over to them.
After all, the two brothers had grown up together with Lu Yixun, their younger sister. They should have gotten used to Lu Yixuns whining personality and probably already had a way to deal with it. Miss Lu, why are you looking for me? Lu Zijia did not know how to interact with Lu Yixun, so she asked directly. Lu Yixun was very nervous from the question. Her left hand gripped the sleeve of her right hand tightly as she said, somewhat at a loss, S-Sorry. I-I came here without permission. Did I disturb Master Lu and Master Mu?
Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Master Lu, Master Mu, please dont be angry. Master Lu, Master Mu, please dont me my two brothers. Today, I, I came on my own ord. My two brothers didnt know about it. If Master Lu and Array Master Mu want to me someone, me me. It really has nothing to do with my two brothers. Chapter 2222: Ah Yan, Continue! Chapter 2222: Ah Yan, Continue! As Lu Yixun spoke, tears started to well up in her eyes. Her voice was filled with self-me and pleading. Lu Zijia looked at her cultivation partner beside her in confusion and asked silently,Did I say something harsh or misunderstood? Mu Tianyan clenched his hand into a fist and pressed it against his thin lips to hide the corners of his mouth that could not help but curl up. Lu Zijia was speechless. Dont think that she didnt see the smile on her daopanions face! Lu Zijia red at him, signaling him to quickly deal with Lu Yixun, who was about to cry. Seeing that his wife was about to explode, Mu Tianyan quickly stopped smiling and looked at Lu Yixun indifferently. Youre thinking too much. If were not free, you wouldnt be able toe in. Hearing this, Lu Yixun, who was teary-eyed, asked hesitantly, Then, then Master Mu and Master Lu wont me my two brothers? Lu Zijia was speechless. When did they say that they would me the Lu brothers? Moreover, Lu Yizhe and his brother were her biological brothers. How could she not me them? As expected, her nominal sisters brain circuit was really strange!
I wont. Mu Tianyan replied indifferently and then repeated what Lu Zijia had said just now. Miss Lu, what brings you here? I, I, I Lu Yixun, who had just rxed a little, became nervous again when she heard the question. I-Im fine. I just wanted toe and chat with Master Lu. I-I dont have anything else to say, really. Lu Yixun emphasized as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would not believe her. Lu Zijia, who was once again deeply speechless, was speechless. At the moment, Lu Yixun didnt know her true identity, so they didnt seem to be close, right? At most, they had only met once or twice. If Lu Yixun wanted to chat with someone, shouldnt she be looking for her best friend? Why was he looking for someone he had only met once or twice and could not even be considered a friend? He wasnt afraid of leaking any information that shouldnt be leaked. At this moment, Lu Zijia really wanted to hold her forehead. Even Mu Tianyan could not help but frown slightly. Then, he nodded and did not say anything else. For a moment, the huge reception hall was silent, making everyone feel awkward. Lu Zijia looked at her cultivation partner in confusion and signaled him to continue! Mu Tianyan was speechless. He really couldnt answer Lu Yixuns question, so he might as well remain silent and let Lu Yixun answer it herself. Array Master Mu, Master Lu, do you not trust Xun Er? Seeing Mu Tianyans cold attitude, Lu Yixuns eyes instantly turned red, and even her voice sounded like she was about to cry. Lu Zijia, who had been on guard against Lu Yixun, was speechless.
In a moment of desperation, Lu Zijia stepped on the instep of the man beside her, signaling him to hurry up. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife calmly and then saved his foot from being stepped on. Seeing that he was still not going up, Lu Zijia raised her foot and wanted to step on him again. Mu Tianyan, who was on guard, moved his feet first.
Lu Zijia, who had stepped on empty air, was speechless. To prevent his wife froming up with any new tricks, Mu Tianyan finally opened his mouth. Yes. Lu Zijia was speechless. His Daopanion was reallyCant you say two more words! It was just one word. What if Lu Yixun had imagined something else! Sensing his wifes usatory gaze, Mu Tianyan turned his head to look. The calmness in his deep eyes seemed a little innocent. Chapter 2223: Other than Awkward, It’s Still Awkward Chapter 2223: Other than Awkward, Its Still Awkward But this time, Lu Zijia was overthinking things. Lu Yixun believed herpletely. This made Lu Zijia a little dumbfounded. Once again, she deeply felt that she really could not understand the thoughts of her nominal sister. That, thats good. I knew that Master Lu and Array Master Mu are so close. He must be reasonable. Lu Yixun smiled through her tears, looking very shy. Lu Zijia was speechless. So, if they said that they didnt believe it, did that mean that they didnt understand reason? In fact, she really wanted to ask, did this have anything to do with a spirit stone? At this moment, Lu Zijia felt even more tired. Actually, Im here to bring good news to Master Lu. Seeing that the two of them were silent, Lu Yixun could only muster up the courage to speak. However, her voice was gentle and soft. If Lu Zijia and the other two were not xiuzhe, they would not be able to hear what she was saying. Lu Zijia had no choice but to reply when she heard that the other party had good news for her. I wonder what good news it is?
For some reason, she felt that the good news that Lu Yixun was talking about wasnt really good news. When she met Lu Zijias expectant gaze, Lu Yixun could not help but feel a little smug. She felt that she was doing a great deed. Thats right, thats right. I epted a big business deal for you, Master Lu. Lu Yixun said shyly as she secretly looked up to see Lu Zijias surprised expression. However, Lu Zijias reaction was not as pleasant as she had expected. Big business? Lu Zijia was stunned for a moment before asking subconsciously, What big business? It couldnt be as she had guessed, could it be rted to flying spiritual artifacts? If that was the case, it would be awkward! Yes. Lu Yixun nodded slightly, her expression both shy and proud. Its just a pair of flying wings. Two students asked me to buy two flying wings. I thought that I could help those two students and help you attract business, so I agreed. Hearing that it was as she had guessed, Lu Zijias heart could not help but twitch. Lu Yixun did not notice her strange behavior and continued to say, Master Lu, you dont have to thank me. Actually, Ive always wanted to find an opportunity to help you. Today, I can finally help you. My two brothers have already told me that it was all thanks to Master Lu and Master Mu Chens care whether it was in the academy or in the Primordial Mystic Realm. Otherwise, my two brothers would not have the glory they have today. So, so, as the younger sister of my two brothers, Im really grateful to you. As she spoke, Lu Yixun stood up and solemnly bowed to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia acted as if nothing had happened and restrained her emotions. She raised her hand and sent out a wave of spiritual force to lift Lu Yixun, who was about to bend her knees slightly in greeting. Miss Lu, you are too polite. I helped your two brothers because they are my and Ah Yans friends. So, Miss Lu, you dont have to say those polite words. Lu Zijia tried her best not to let Lu Yixun think too much.
Lu Yixun did not think too much about it this time, but she stubbornly insisted on bowing to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia tried to persuade her several times, but it was useless. She could only let her bow helplessly. Oh right, this, this is the spirit stone card that my two ssmates gave me. There are 100 million spirit stones in each card.
Chapter 2224: It’s Tired to Continue! Chapter 2224: Its Tired to Continue! Lu Yixun took out two spirit stone cards from her storage bag and handed them to Lu Zijia respectfully with both hands. Master Lu, dont worry. Ive already checked. The amount of spirit stones is correct. Looking at the two spirit stone cards that had already been handed to her, Lu Zijia finally reached out and took them. Lu Yixun had already made a promise to someone else. If she returned empty-handed, she would definitely attract cold gazes. Lu Yixun, who had been treated coldly, would definitely cry. Therefore, even though she knew that she would bring herself some unnecessary trouble by opening a backdoor for Lu Yixun, she still epted the deal. To prevent Lu Yixun from thinking too much, Lu Zijia kept the two spirit stone cards without checking the amount. As expected, Lu Yixun was delighted to see Lu Zijia trust her so much. Lu Zijia saw her reaction and could not help but feel d that she did not check the amount on her spirit stone card. Otherwise, Lu Yixun would probably cry again. These two flying wings are both improved versions. Ill have to trouble Miss Lu to help pass them over. Lu Zijia didnt hesitate after receiving the spirit stone card. She took out two flying wings from the ancient space and handed them to Lu Yixun.
Lu Yixun hurriedly took it and said helplessly, Master Lu, youre too polite. Its my honor to be able to help you. Master Lu, dont worry. Ill definitely help you attract more business in the future. Lu Yixun mustered her courage and looked up at Lu Zijia with a sincere expression. Lu Zijia was speechless. No, no, no, hey! Such heavy work as recruiting business is really not suitable for you, Miss Lu! However, Lu Yixun did not know what she was roaring in her heart. Therefore, after putting the wings into her storage bag, Lu Yixun excitedly and happily promised once again that she would definitely attract more business for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who felt very tired, turned to her cultivation partner for help. Mu Tianyans originally slightly furrowed brows slowly rxed when he noticed his wifes gaze. After giving his wife aforting look, he looked at Lu Yixun coldly. No need. We dontck those few business deals. Mu Tianyan had never liked to beat around the bush, so he directly rejected him. Lu Yixun, who had been thinking about how to attract more business for Lu Zijia, panicked when she heard that. But, but thats still business. One or two hundred million is not a small amount. Her monthly sry in the Lu family was only 20 spirit stones. And that was under the condition that he hadnt been deducted. Ever since her two brothers were expelled from the family, her monthly allowance had been deducted almost every month. Most of the time, the amount she received was only seven or eight spirit stones. Therefore, the price of a pair of flying wings at 100 million was undoubtedly an astronomical figure that she would never be able to obtain in her lifetime. Ive already said that we dontck those few business deals. Miss Lu, you dont have to worry about this. Mu Tianyan rejected him once again. Lu Yixun looked at Lu Zijia carefully. Seeing that Lu Zijia had no intention of opposing, she could not help but feel a little aggrieved. She only wanted to help Master Lu. How could Master Mu be so strict with her? As she thought about it, Lu Yixuns eyes quickly turned red. I-I know.
Seeing that Lu Yixun was about to burst into tears, Lu Zijia kicked the man beside her out of reflex, signaling him to settle the matter quickly. Chapter 2225: It’s Really Horrifying Just Thinking About It Chapter 2225: Its Really Horrifying Just Thinking About It Mu Tianyan, who was caught off guard and kicked, was speechless. It seemed like Lu Yixun had left a deep impression on his wife. Otherwise, his wife wouldnt have such a big reaction. If theres nothing else, you can leave! Mu Tianyan didnt want to waste any more time with Lu Yixun, who was unable to reason with him, so he directly ordered her to leave. Lu Yixun looked up at Mu Tianyan in disbelief. Clearly, she did not expect Mu Tianyan to chase her away. Master Lu was clearly so gentle to her just now, so why was Master Mu so cold and heartless to her? Could it be that she had made Master Mu unhappy? At the thought of this, Lu Yixuns eyes brimmed with tears. She looked at Lu Zijia with teary eyes. Master, Master Lu, did Xun Er say something wrong and made Master Mu unhappy? I, I didnt do it on purpose. Master Lu, I really didnt do it on purpose. Master Lu, please, please help me talk to Master Mu. I really didnt mean to say the wrong thing to make Master Mu unhappy. Wuwuwu
As she spoke, Lu Yixuns tears fell like a heavy rain. Lu Zijia, who suddenly felt as if she was facing a great enemy, was speechless. Oh my god! It was already nearing the end, why was she still crying! Looking at Lu Yixuns expression, she definitely wouldnt be able to stop for a while! Also, wasnt her Ah Yan right beside her? Why did she need her to pass on the message? She just wanted to be a quiet beauty. Why was it so difficult? That, that, you didnt make Ah Yan unhappy, its just Its just that we suddenly remembered that we still have something important to do, so its not convenient for us to continue entertaining you. Lu Zijia racked her brains and found ame excuse. F * ck, she didnt want to find such ame excuse. If she found another excuse, she was afraid that Lu Yixun would overthink it. What else could she do? She was also helpless and desperate! After Lu Zijia finished speaking, she nced at the man beside her and gestured for him to quickly agree. Otherwise, Lu Yixun would probably cry endlessly. F * ck, she had never panicked even when facing a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator. Now that she was facing Lu Yixun, she was really panicking. Yes, were busy. In order not to be abused by his wife after the incident, Mu Tianyan was very cooperative and agreed. It was just that he did not say it in a sincere manner. However, Lu Yixun didnt realize that it was true. Lu Zijia was speechless. Her sister in name seemed to be a little simple-minded She was a little curious as to how the Lu brothers had raised such a sister.
At this moment, although it was a little immoral, Lu Zijia was still very clear-headed. She was not raised by Lu Yizhes two brothers. Otherwise, she would be as stupid as Lu Yixun. Thinking about it, it was really creepy! Really? Lu Yixun sniffled. She was still crying as she carefully asked Lu Zijia for confirmation.
Lu Zijia nodded sincerely. Its true. In order to entertain Miss Lu, Ah Yan and I squeezed out some time. Were running out of time, so Lu Zijia didnt finish her sentence and gave Lu Yixun a knowing look. Seeing that Lu Zijia did not look like she was lying, Lu Yixuns tears stopped falling. Chapter 2226: Don’t mention it next time! Chapter 2226: Dont mention it next time! Then, then Im really sorry. I, I didnt know that Master Lu would specially make time to entertain me. I, I really feel very guilty. S-Sorry, Master Lu, Master Mu, will you forgive me? Lu Yixun wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief and looked at Lu Zijia with a pitiful look. The pleading look in her eyes was very obvious. Lu Zijia thought to herself,Its right to feel guilty! If he felt guilty, he probably wouldnte to her for a chat in the future, right? Lu Zijia thought so in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. Miss Lu, you dont have to feel guilty. It was Ah Yan and I who made the decision to make time for you. How can you me Miss Lu? So, stop imagining things. Otherwise, I really cant handle it! Of course, Lu Zijia did not say thest two sentences out loud. Instead, she kept them in her heart. After Lu Zijias repeatedforting, Lu Yixun finally stopped crying.
Seeing this, Lu Zijia heaved a sigh of relief. My two brothers are right. Master Lu and Master Mu are really too kind. Lu Yixun looked extremely touched. Its our fortune to be on good terms with Master Lu and Master Mu. Master Lu, dont worry. My two brothers and I will definitely not let you down. As Lu Yixun spoke, she seemed to have made up her mind. Lu Zijia was dumbfounded.??? Did she say something that would cause a misunderstanding? I dont think so! Then, then I wont continue to disturb Master Lu and Array Master Mu. Lu Yixun smiled shyly at the two of them with reddened eyes. Ill visit you again when youre free in the future, Master Lu. After she finished speaking, Lu Yixun bowed to the two of them and left reluctantly. Lu Zijia was speechless. Dont! I dont think I should visit him next time, right? This time, she was already on the verge of copse. If there was a next time, she might really not be able to hold on! Ah Yan After Lu Yixuns figure disappeared from her sight, Lu Zijia looked at the man beside her with a bitter expression, crying forfort. Sob, sob, sob, a sister in name is too scary. What should I do?! Mu Tianyan cooperated and pulled her over. Hisrge hand gently stroked her head. Be good, dont cry. Your husband will help you. Lu Zijia, who was burying her head in her Dao partners neck to seekfort, was speechless. What was with the tone of his daopanion coaxing a child? .. On the other side. After leaving the academy, the shy smile on Lu Yixuns face didnt fade. Coincidentally, the chubby female cultivator and the young man who had been waiting not far from the academys entrance noticed this.
The baby fat female cultivator and the petite female cultivator looked at each other and saw the joy in each others eyes. How is Yixun? Did you help us buy the wings? The two of them suppressed the excitement in their hearts and hurriedly ran over. The baby fat female cultivator asked impatiently. Although the petite female cultivator did not speak, she looked at Lu Yixun with anticipation and anxiety in her eyes. It was obvious that she was not calm at the moment.
Lu Yixun nodded slightly in response to the twos eagerness. She replied softly, Ive bought it. Then, what about the wings? The chubby female xiu still couldnt believe it even though she hadnt seen the wings with her own eyes. Chapter 2227: Wild Flying Wings Chapter 2227: Wild Flying Wings After all, the two sisters had never thought that Lu Yixun would really be able to buy them a pair of wings from Lu Zijia. At first, they only wanted to try their luck by looking for Lu Yixun. He did not expect that it would actually seed! It seemed that Lu Yixun was more valued by Master Lu than they had imagined. In my storage pouch. As Lu Yixun spoke, she ced it on the storage pouch at her waist. You guys need to step back a little. The two flying wings are a little too big. They might hurt you. Hearing this, the two female xiu hurriedly took a few steps back. He stared at Lu Yixuns storage bag without blinking. Lu Yixun felt exceptionally happy as she looked at the two of them. It was as if she was the second princess at this moment, a noble figure that others had to carefully please and tter. Lu Yixun only recovered from thefortable pleasure when the chubby female cultivator couldnt help but urge her politely. With a thought, she took out the two modified flying wings from her storage bag.
Ahhhh! It really is a pair of wings! Looking at the two silver-white flying wings that suddenly appeared in front of her, the baby fat female xiu couldnt help but cry out in surprise. At the same time, she couldnt control herself and rushed forward to protect one of the flying wings. The petite female cultivators reaction was not much slower. Her hand that was carefully touching the flying wings trembled slightly because of excitement. Ah! Look, those are flying wings! The students passing by were undoubtedly attracted by the baby fat female cultivators excited shouts. As for the few students who were attracted by it, the first thing they saw was the two shiny silver wings! More screams came from nearby. In just a few moments, Lu Yixun and the other two were surrounded by dozens of people. ssmate, are these two flying wings yours? You two are the ones who managed to buy the pair of wings today, right? Someone couldnt help but ask the chubby female xiu and the baby girl curiously. It doesnt seem to be them. I remember that the people who bought the flying wings today were three Golden Core seniors. Yes, yes, yes. I was there at that time. I saw those three Jindan seniors activate their wings with my own eyes. So, students, where did you get these two flying wings? On the first day of sale, Lu Zijia added a condition. The buyer had to activate the wings on the spot for the first time. The wings could only be used by the person who activated the wings for the first time. To put it simply, it was equivalent to a spirit weapon recognizing an owner. And it was the owner who had activated its soul power for the first time. As long as a spirit weapon recognized its master, others would not be able to use it at all. When they heard this condition, many people expressed their displeasure. However, when they heard Lu Zijia say that they were doing this to prevent the flying spirit weapon from falling into the hands of the Fiendish Cultivator, they immediately changed their attitude and expressed their greatest support.
Because of this, the surrounding students were certain that the baby-fat female cultivator and the petite female cultivator didnt borrow the flying spirit tools of their elders to y. Sensing the envious gazes of the people around them, the baby-fat female xiu had a smug look on her face. The petite female cultivator was more reserved, but she enjoyed the envious gazes of the people around her. Lu Yixun, who had been ignored by the crowd, felt a little wronged.
She had bought these two wings for these two students. Without her help, these two students would never have wings. Therefore, the gazes of the surrounding people should have fallen on her. Chapter 2228: Vanity, Flattery (1) Chapter 2228: Vanity, ttery (1) Just as the chubby female cultivator was about to reply, she was pulled back by the petite female cultivator. The baby fat female cultivator looked at the petite female cultivator in confusion. The petite female cultivator nced at Lu Yixun vaguely, indicating that she was still here and that she should pay attention to her words. The chubby female xiu instantly understood and immediately changed the words she had just said. These two flying wings were naturally bought by us sisters. This is all thanks to Yixuns help. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to purchase the wings so quickly. Yes, this is all thanks to Yixun. Yixun, thank you so much. As the petite female cultivator spoke, she stuffed a cloth bag filled with spirit stones into Lu Yixuns hands. This is a gift from us sisters. Yixun, you cant reject it. Otherwise, we sisters wont have good intentions. In the beginning, the two sisters did not think of giving Lu Yixun any practical benefits. When they returned to the n, the elders gave them a few words of advice before they gave Lu Yixun the three hundred spirit stones that the elders had prepared for them as a reward. Although 300 spirit stones was a small amount, the sisters only had 100 spirit stones a month in the family.
Therefore, to the two sisters, 300 spirit stones was already a lot. If it werent for the elders repeated exhortations, the two sisters wouldnt have been able to help themselves. Lu Yixun, who had felt wronged a moment ago, felt the weight of the cloth bag in her hand. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes, as if she did not expect the petite female cultivator to give her spirit stones. Moreover, there were quite a lot of spirit stones, which surprised and delighted Lu Yixun. This, this, this isnt good, right? Lu Yixun was surprised and delighted, but at the same time, she was at a loss. She had never thought that she would be able to earn so many spirit stones one day. I, I only did my best. Moreover, I originally wanted to visit Master Lu. Its just a casual mention. Seeing how Lu Yixun said that she was not good, but her hands were tightly clutching the cloth bag, a hint of disdain quickly shed across the eyes of the baby-fat female cultivator. Theres nothing bad about it. Yixun, this is what you deserve. If you dont take it, we sisters will feel bad. The petite female cultivators heart ached, but she persuaded Lu Yixun to ept it. Hearing this, Lu Yixun was still a little hesitant. She felt that she hadnt done anything, yet she had epted so many spirit stones from others. She was very embarrassed. In the eyes of the petite female cultivator and sister, Lu Yixuns reaction was obviously very tempted, but she was still pretending to be a hypocrite. The sisters looked down on Lu Yixuns pretentious and petty behavior, but they had no choice but to tter her on the surface. There was no need to mention how aggrieved he was. After repeated persuasion from the two female cultivators, Lu Yixun finally epted the three hundred spirit stones happily and shyly. The surrounding people asked again when they saw this. Isnt Yixun the sixth daughter of the Lu family, the younger sister of the Lu brothers? Of course. Didnt you hear what those two female students said? Its all thanks to Yixun that they were able to purchase the wings. If Yixun wasnt the younger sister of the Lu brothers, she might not even be able to meet Master Lu. After all, Master Lu even rejected the teachers from the academy.
Chapter 2229: Vanity, Flattery (2) Chapter 2229: Vanity, ttery (2) When Lu Yixun heard the first part of the sentence, she felt a little upset. It was as if she would not have been weed by Master Lu if not for her two brothers. However, Lu Yixun was secretly delighted when she heard thetter part of the sentence. Master Lu and Master Mu did not even meet the teachers of the academy, but they had specially made time for her to entertain her. Didnt that mean that her weight in Master Lu and Master Mus hearts wasnt light? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yixun couldnt control her excitement. While Lu Yixun was lost in her thoughts, the people around her did not stop asking questions. Yixun, it seems like you have a good rtionship with Master Lu. I really envy you. Yes, yes. Not everyone has the chance to be in close contact with Master Lu. I heard that the teachers of the academy wanted to find Master Lu to open a back door for them, but they were all rejected by Master Lu.
I didnt expect Master Lu to open the back door for you in the blink of an eye. It can be seen how much Master Lu values you. Thats right. Even the chief vice president doesnt have this kind of treatment! There arent many people who can get Master Lus attention. Yixun, youre really lucky. Lu Yixun lowered her head in embarrassment as she listened to the ttery and envy of the people around her. However, she could not hide the joy between her brows. Everyone had been observing Lu Yixuns reaction. Seeing that she didnt refute, they took it as her silent agreement. Thus, everyones thoughts immediately became active. Yixun, you have such a good rtionship with Master Lu. Can you help me buy thetest version of the flying wings? If you seed, Ill give you 500 spirit stones as a reward. How about that? With one person speaking, the people behind him immediately boiled over. Yixun, please help me buy a pair of wings. Im willing to pay 1,000 spirit stones aspensation. If youre not satisfied, we can definitely discuss it again. Please help me buy two flying wings too, Yixun. As long as youre willing to help, Ill pay you however much you want, including the pills you want. As the people around them raised their bids higher and higher, Lu Yixuns heart could not help but beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of her throat. Those bids were a huge sum of money to her. She did not even dare to think about it in the past, but now it was right in front of her! Lu Yixun opened her mouth slightly and was about to agree, but she suddenly thought of something and her expression turned awkward. I, I, I actually want to help you, but, but Lu Yixun clutched the handkerchief tightly in her hands, looking like she was in a dilemma. Seeing that she stopped halfway through her sentence, the surrounding people could not help but scratch their ears and cheeks anxiously. But what? Student Yixun, why dont you just say it? Thats right, Yixun. Do you think our remuneration is too low? Yixun, the remuneration were offering is actually not low. Of course, Yixun, you can also offer a price. This way, itll be more straightforward for both of us.
No, no, you guys are offering a lot ofpensation. I dont think thepensation is low. Afraid that they would misunderstand that she was a greedy person, Lu Yixun hurriedly exined. But However, Master Mu said that he, he, and Master Lu did notck these few deals, soSo, you dont have to trouble me to help you attract business.
Chapter 2230: Specially Brought Into The Gutters Chapter 2230: Specially Brought Into The Gutters When everyone heard that, they could not help but look at each other. Clearly, they werent sure if Mu Tianyan was being polite when he said those words to Lu Yixun or if he didnt want to open the back door for Lu Yixun anymore. As for the petite female cultivator and sister, their expressions were even more uncertain. After a moment, they couldnt help but look at each other. Lu Yixun might not know the trouble that Master Lu had brought her after opening the back door, but the two sisters knew very well. This was because their elders had already told them about it. It was precisely because of this that they did not have much hope that Lu Yixun would help them buy a pair of wings. However, out of jealousy, the sisters did not remind Lu Yixun. Instead, it was I think Master Mu Chen should be being polite. After all, Master Lu didnt even open the back door for the Deputy Dean, but he only opened it for you. What did this mean? It means that Master Lu values you very much and even cares about your feelings. The chubby female cultivator had a sincere expression as she analyzed the situation for Lu Yixun.
As for whether Mu Tianyans words were really polite or not, she did not know. However, it did not prevent her from leading Lu Yixun into the gutter. I think so too. The petite female cultivator chimed in, Student Yixun, think about it. When Master Lu gave you the wings, did he show any displeasure or a trace of reluctance? Lu Yixun thought about it carefully and shook her head. No, Master Lu wasnt unhappy or unwilling. As soon as I mentioned it, Master Lu, Master Lu gave me the wings. Hearing this, the petite female cultivator and sister couldnt help but feel even more jealous of Lu Yixuns good luck. This just shows that Master Lu really values you, Yixun! The petite female cultivator and her sister didnt even have time to respond when the crowd that was gathering around them spoke first. Thats right, Yixun. Perhaps Master Lu didnt want to trouble you, thats why he said that. Thats right. Master Lu must have felt that it was too troublesome for you, thats why he said that he doesntck business. Really? Lu Yixun seemed to believe everyones words as she raised her head weakly and confirmed in a low voice. Of course its true. Everyone said in unison. As for whether they really thought as they said, no one knew. Lu Yixun smiled shyly when she heard the affirmative answer. Master Lu, Array Master Mu, youre too polite. I-I actually didnt do anything. I just wanted to re-repay Master Lu and Array Master Mu. After all, my two brothers have always been taken care of by Master Lu and Master Mu. As a younger sister, I, I should repay Master Lu and Master Mu on behalf of my two brothers. Everyone naturally agreed and ttered her, and took the opportunity to ask Lu Yixun to help them buy the wings. Lu Yixun thought that Lu Zijia was just too embarrassed to trouble her to help attract business, but it was not that they did not want her to help, so she happily agreed to everyones request. Although running around would be a little tiring, as long as he could repay Master Lu and Master Mu, it was worth it.
At the same time, she could also earn spirit stones. If her two brothers knew about this, they would definitely be happy for her. Tsk! You really think youre a big shot. After being squeezed out of the encirclement, the female cultivator with baby fat looked at Lu Yixun, who was surrounded by so many enthusiastic people like a moon surrounded by stars, and couldnt help but feel jealous. The petite female cultivator patted her younger sisters shoulder and said, Weve already obtained the flying wings. Lets quickly bring them back to the n to avoid any more trouble.
Alright then! Although she was a little unwilling, the baby fat female cultivator still obedientlypromised. However, just as they were about to step out of the academy gates, they were suddenly stopped by two academy guards. Chapter 2231: Why Don’t You Go to Heaven! Chapter 2231: Why Dont You Go to Heaven! The petite female cultivator and sister couldnt help but panic when they saw the guards suddenly appear. You, what do you want? the petite female cultivator asked. The Vice Principal has instructed that all flying spiritual artifacts are not to be taken out of the academy before they recognize their owners. One of the ck-skinned guards said in a business-like manner. Hearing this, the petite female cultivator heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Master Lu had found out that the two sisters had incited Lu Yixun and had sent people to cause trouble for them. Fortunately, he was just thinking too much. But, the two of us sisters are helping the n to buy the flying wings The petite female cultivator was quite troubled, clearly hoping that the guard would make an exception. However, he was interrupted by the guard mercilessly. Then let your familye. The petite female cultivator choked. Seeing the unyielding attitude of the two guards, she had no choice but to use themunication jade pendant to send a message to her family, asking them to hurry to the academy.
After their families received the news, they rushed over as quickly as possible. The two guards carefully examined the two people who came. After confirming that they were not Devil Cultivators, they allowed them to recognize the flying wings as their owners. In the distance, the few devil cultivators who had been staring at Hongtian Academy all this while had a clear view of everything that was happening at the academys main gate. Their hearts were filled with hatred. Then Master Lu is specially guarding against us fiends! How despicable! They checked so carefully that even if we sneak in, we wont be able to take the flying spirit weapon away. What should we do? We cant just watch helplessly, right? Why dont we sneak into the academy and wait for the right opportunity to strike at the Armament Academy? TchC Do you know when the Weapon Refining Academy will be able to refine a flying spirit weapon? Last time, the Armament Institute had already dragged on for almost a month. Who knows how long it will drag on this time? Thats true. Then lets directly report the news here to Lord Mo Qing and let Lord Mo Qing make a decision. How about that? Alright, Ill go back and report. You guys continue to keep an eye on it. .. On the other side. Not long after Lu Yixun left, Du He, who had received the news, charged aggressively to the courtyard where Lu Zijia and Lu Yixun were staying. However, the guard told her that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were in seclusion again. Du He was furious! She stood in front of the courtyards gate and shouted, You wretched girl, you make it sound so nice. What do you mean by treating everyone equally and not using the back door? And the result? In the end, when she turned around, what a wretched girl said became nonsense! I worked so hard to help you carry those guys, but in the end, you caught me off guard and did this to me. Im so angry, Im so angry! The more Du He scolded, the angrier he became. As he spoke, he directly kicked the door open.
However BamC Du He kicked the wooden door, but it was not damaged at all. On the contrary, Du He, who kicked the door, was caught off guard and took a few steps back. Du He was stunned for a moment, then he became even more exasperated. You wretched girl, you even gave me a few Earth Grade inscriptions on the door. Why dont you go to heaven?!
Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because youre hiding. Just you wait! If those fellowse to make trouble for this old master, this old master will bring them here, humph! In the courtyard, Lu Zijia heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the noise had finally stopped. Oh my god, the dean was quite scary when he went berserk, especially when he scolded people. He was simply too strong and did not look like an old man at all. Chapter 2232: Withered Like a Cabbage Chapter 2232: Withered Like a Cabbage Mu Tianyan could not help but feel amused and helpless when he saw his wifes appearance as if she had just survived a disaster. Madam knew that this would happen, so why did you still help Lu Yixun? Mu Tianyan said helplessly as he handed his wife a cup of tea to calm her down. Lu Zijia took the tea and looked helpless. Although Im not rted to Lu Yixun by blood, I dont have any family ties. However, she is still my sister in name. Besides, Big Brother and Second Brother care about Lu Yixun. Otherwise, they wouldnt always be concerned about her. Since she had chosen to reunite with the Lu brothers, she should at least give some face to the sister that they cared about. Although Lu Yixuns EQ and IQ were low, she definitely didnt have any malicious intentions. Mu Tianyan understood what Lu Zijia said, but he had another opinion. You cant be too close to Lu Yixun. Madam should know that. I know. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. Ill give her a chance this time. If she doesnt grasp it well, our rtionship will stop here. In reality, she did not have a good impression of Lu Yixun. Of course, it was not because Lu Yixun would whimper whenever there was a disagreement. It was because Lu Yixun had never helped the Lu brothers before and after they were kicked out of the family. She had never done so either openly or secretly. Even when others ndered the Lu brothers in front of her, she did not speak up for them. ording to her investigation, it had always been the Lu brothers who had been doing their best for Lu Yixun. If there was anything good, they would think of Lu Yixun as their sister. Even after being expelled from the family, it was no exception. But what about Lu Yixun? It was fine if he did not think about his two brothers, but he actually tried to cling to the Lu familys first branch and even spoke up for the Lu familys first branch in front of his two brothers. It was really disgusting. However, even though she did not like Lu Yixun, Lu Zijia had no choice but to give Lu Yixun some face due to the Lu brothers attitude towards her. As long as Madam has a bottom line. Knowing that his wife knew her limits, Mu Tianyan did not try to persuade her. However, he still said, If the two brothers choose Lu Yixun one day, Madam, you dont have to be too concerned. Many times, blood ties arent that strong. Lu Zijia seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. I know. Whether it was before or after her rebirth, she had a top-notch father, so she didnt really care about blood rtions. She only recognized the Lu brothers because she felt their true feelings for her disappearance and their good character. In the name offorting his wife, Mu Tianyan grabbed his wifes hand and refused to let go. Then, does Madam have any ns for the future? Lu Zijia, who was still smiling, was speechless. Why did he suddenly feel that his daopanions words were a little offensive? No Lu Zijia was like a cabbage that instantly wilted. The dean is too fierce. If I go out, the dean will definitely chase me down the streets and scold me! Lu Zijias little heart still trembled with lingering fear when she thought of the deans loud voice that almost the entire academy could hear. Chapter 2233: Baldness Is Too Scary, Refuse to Imagine Chapter 2233: Baldness Is Too Scary, Refuse to Imagine Mu Tianyan squeezed her palm in amusement. Im afraid that the Weapon Refining Academy wont be able to refine a flying spirit weapon in a short period of time. Madam cant possibly hide forever. Even though his wife had already helped to solve the problem of the Weapon Refining Academy, the Weapon Refining Academy was still unable to refine a flying spirit weapon for a while. This was because one of the difficulties in refining a flying spirit weapon was that it required ones spiritual power to be strong enough and be able to use it as one wished. To put it simply, when refining a flying spirit weapon, it had to be done in one go. If there was a moment of interruption in the spiritual power during the process, it would cause the refinement to fail. Therefore, if the Weapon Refining Academy wanted to sessfully refine a flying spirit weapon, they had to first train their Spiritual Power. Training and raising mental strength was extremely difficult for both xiuzhe and masters. Then what should we do? Lu Zijia wailed andy on the coffee table between the two of them, pretending to be dead. Do you think I can bribe the director to calm him down? We can try. Mu Tianyan chuckled and raised his hand to rub his head that was lying on the coffee table. Lu Zijia pped away the hand on her head and said in a muffled voice, Then what should I use to bribe the director? I only know how to concoct the Nascent Modeling Pill for Half-Step Heaven-Grade pills, and the Headmaster doesnt need it anymore. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have given the Nascent Modeling Pill to the Principal so quickly! Lu Zijia looked regretful. She wished she could catch her back then and beat her up. Not necessarily. Mu Tianyans words had a deeper meaning. Hmm? As expected, Lu Zijia raised her head and looked at her daopanion with a burning gaze. Ah Yan, did you think of something? Come,e,e. I wont kill you if you tell me. Lu Zijia smiled as she spoke, her tone filled with temptation. Nature. Mu Tianyan, who had a deep feeling that a wolf hade, said, The Headmaster did notck Nascent Modeling Pills. There must be people among his friends who needed them. As long as Madam gives the Nascent Modeling Pill to the Principal to sell, the Principals anger should be appeased. In fact, it was not difficult to deal with the dean. What was difficult to deal with were those who wanted to use the dean to get in through the back door. When the Nascent Modeling Pill and the flying ling tool were ced in front of those people, ny-nine percent of the xiuzhe would definitely choose the former. This was because although flying spiritual weapons were considered life-saving weapons,pared to increasing ones own strength, flying spiritual weapons were not that important. Otherwise, why would the cultivators of the cultivation world tacitly acknowledge pill techniques as the leader of the five techniques? Lu Zijias eyes lit up when she heard that. She was so excited that she pped Mu Tianyans arm. Why didnt I think of that! Ah Yan, its all thanks to you for reminding me. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill go bald again. Currently, researching a new half-step Heaven Rank pill form was already enough for her to expend her brainpower. If there were a few more brainpower consuming ones, she was afraid that she would really go bald! Lu Zijia shuddered at the thought of her bald head. Oh my god! It was too terrifying. He refused to continue imagining it! Mu Tianyans mouth twitched. He ignored the p on his arm and coaxed, Dont worry, Im here. I wont let you go bald. Actually, even if he really went bald, a hair growth pill could fix it. Of course, there were no hair growth pills at the moment, so he needed his wife to study them. Of course, he couldnt say this out loud. Otherwise, his wife would definitely explode on the spot. Lu Zijia, who did not know what her cultivation partner was thinking, smiled and narrowed her eyes. She patted her cultivation partners shoulder in relief and said, Then Ill leave the matters of dealing with outsiders to you, Ah Yan. Especially her younger sister, Lu Yixun, who had a name on her name, she needed to hand her over to Ah Yan. Chapter 2234: Refine Another Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill Chapter 2234: Refine Another Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill Mu Tianyan, who also did not know what his wife was thinking, agreed very straightforwardly. Of course, he did not know that he would soon regret agreeing so readily today. There arent many Nascent Modeling Pills left. I need to refine two cauldrons. Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked her cultivation partner, When are you going to advance to Nascent Soul? If her daopanion wanted to advance to the nascent soul stage, she would have to make proper preparations. After all, his dao partner had the bloodline of an ancient divine dragon, and xiuzhe with ancient bloodlines would be automatically ssified by the heavenly dao as spirit beasts. And because spirit beasts were born with better conditions than humans, it was often more difficult for them to experience lightning tribtions than human xiuzhe. Therefore, in order for her daopanion to advance smoothly, she had to prepare a few more moves to avoid any idents. Theres no hurry. Its not toote to stabilize it for a while. Mu Tianyan replied. Seeing that her daopanion was clearly aware of her limits, Lu Zijia did not ask further.
After all, most of the time, her Daopanion was much more reliable than her. Since her daopanion said that she needed to stabilize her cultivation for a period of time, she would slowly prepare herself. Of course, the Nascent Modeling Pill had to be prepared in advance. Otherwise, it would be awkward if her dao partner discovered that all the Nascent Modeling Pills had been sold and there were no more spirit herbs to refine the Nascent Modeling Pills! Lu Zijia hurriedly went to the pill refinement room to prepare. As for why he didnt refine pills in the ancient space? That was naturally because a half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill would attract a heaven and earth phenomenon. The ancient space had the effect of istion. Refining medicinal pills inside was unable to attract the phenomenon of heaven and earth. And if he could not attract the phenomenon of heaven and earth, he would not be able to truly form the pill. Even if it barely formed a pill, it would only be a useless pill. Lu Zijia was refining pills in the pill refining room while Mu Tianyan was guarding her outside the pill refining room. An hourter, a dark cloud gathered above the alchemy room. The people who had been paying attention to Lu Zijias courtyard noticed something was wrong. This, this is the Pill Tribtion? What is it? Pill Tribtion? Doesnt that mean theres a Heaven Grade Alchemist concocting pills? It shouldnt be possible, right? Hasnt it been thousands of years since a Heaven Grade Alchemist appeared? Half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill! This phenomenon should be someone refining a half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill! Thats right, its a half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill. A half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill will only attract a phenomenon and wont descend a lightning tribtion. Could it be that this is caused by the new principal of our academy? Its said that the newly arrived Alchemy Master Academys dean is a high level Earth Grade alchemist, so being able to refine half step Heaven Grade medicinal pills isnt surprising.
But thats not right. The location of the phenomenon was clearly within the boundaries of the Martial Arts Department. Why would the new Dean of the Alchemy Master School go to the Martial Arts Department to refine pills? Du He, you old bastard, you actually dared to deceive us! Just as everyone was discussing, a voice resounded through the entire Hongtian Academy like thunder. At the same time, an afterimage flew past their eyes.
Before everyone could see what had happened, a few more afterimages flew past them. Then, a few thunderous voices sounded. We agreed to be old friends. You old bastard, you actually lied to us and said it so confidently. You shameless old bastard, just you wait. Dont run if you have the guts! Ahhhh! Dean Du, didnt you say that you found the Nascent Modeling Pill in the mystic realm? Dean Du, you really lied to us again. You dont want your reputation anymore! Chapter 2235: Caught Off Guard (1) Chapter 2235: Caught Off Guard (1) Du He, who had sensed themotion and hurriedly came out to check on what was going on, happened to hear those angry roars. He couldnt help but be frightened and flee back into the house. Whats going on, whats going on? Didnt he just trick those guys away? Why did hee looking for her again in such a short time? Moreover, from the angry roars of those fellows, it seemed that something was wrong. Wait a minute! Nascent Modeling Pill? Du He, who had finally grasped the main point, was suddenly shocked. He suddenly had a bad feeling that a disaster was about to befall him. However, before he could do anything, the door to his courtyard was suddenly kicked open. Du He, you old bastard, quickly get out here and get beaten up! The head of the Array Court, Ke Zhong, was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He aggressively blocked Du He, who was about to escape. His old eyes widened like copper bells, as if he wanted to eat Du He up. Du He was already guilty, and he felt even more guilty after being red at. He wished he could run away. However, he was already surrounded and could not escape.
Old He, youre too mean. You actually hid the fact that Student Lu can refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill from us! Principal Zuo Sheng gritted his teeth. The Dean of the Enchanted Talisman Yard, Ming Cheng, raised his hand and pped Du Hes shoulder. His words were meaningful. Old He, oh Old He, when we had good things, we didnt leave you out. Now that you have good things, youre trying your best to deceive us. Old He, it seems that you dont treat us as old friends anymore. Du He couldnt help but shiver when he heard Ming Cheng calling him Old He. Dont make it sound so nice. You wont leave me out no matter what good thing you have. Ask yourself, havent you guys cheated me enough? Thinking of his past experience of being scammed, Du He couldnt help but be furious! He wished he could press his old scoundrel friends to the ground and rub them against each other. The three people who were originally aggressive seemed to have thought of something at the same time, and a hint of guilt shed across their eyes. However Heh, you speak as if you have never cheated us before! Ke Zhong rolled his eyes at Du He. Zuo Sheng took the opportunity to agree. Thats right. Wheres your face? Were talking about the Nascent Modeling Pill now. Dont change the topic. Tell me honestly, did Student Lu give you the Nascent Modeling Pill you took when you advanced to the Nascent Soul realm? Ming Chenghu asked with a straight face. Du He was speechless. Still couldnt escape Thats right, Dean Du. Youve always been with Student Lu and the others. Its impossible that you dont know that Student Lu can refine half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pills, right? Dean Du, I remember asking you if the news of an alchemist refining a half-step Heaven Grade pill in Lin Country a few months ago was true, and Dean Du, your answer was false. Dean Du, arent you being too unkind? Thats right, Dean Du. Our academy has produced an Alchemist who can refine half-step Heaven Grade pills, and you actually hid it from us. Thats really too much! The other instructors who came along with him dug out all the lies that Du He had told them back then. The more the instructors spoke, the more excited they became. It was as if they wanted to beat Du He up.
Du He, who was surrounded in the middle, could not help but swallow his saliva with difficulty. Although he had expected this day toe, he never expected it toe so early. He was simply caught off guard!
Chapter 2236: Caught Off Guard (2) Chapter 2236: Caught Off Guard (2) Did you guys just hear some random rumors? I did find the Nascent Forming Pill to advance to the Nascent Soul realm in a secret realm. Before these people had absolute evidence, Du He decided not to admit it even if he was beaten to death. In any case, he would drag it out as long as he could. Perhaps he could slip away before the next exposure? As long as he escaped, the anger of these guys would dissipate after hiding for a month or two. At that time, he would be a good man again! However, things often backfired. At this point, you still want to deceive us?! Ke Zhong roared angrily again, his old eyes almost spewing fire. Ming Cheng pped Du Hes left shoulder again and said with a fake smile, You probably dont know yet, but Student Lu is currently refining a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill. Theres even a Heaven and Earth Phenomenon! Du He, who had originally nned to beat him to death and not admit it, was speechless. Bastard! He had worked so hard to help that wretched girl hide it, but in the end, that wretched girl had exposed herself and even exposed him. It was simplyHe was simply a bastard!
Hurry up and tell us the truth. Otherwise, well rob your courtyard! Zuo Sheng gritted his teeth and threatened. You bandits! Du He widened his eyes and subconsciously roared back. Ming Cheng chuckled at him. If you dont hurry up and exin, well beat you up first. Lets see if youll talk or not! Du He was speechless. Even though he was already a yuanying stage expert, he still couldnt handle ten or twenty jindan xiuzhe. In particr, three of them were at the peak of the Golden Core Stage. In order not to be beaten up, Du He finally confessed honestly. Anyway, that wretched girl had already exposed it herself. It was the same whether he said it or not. In that case, Student Lu only refined a half-step Heaven Rank medicinal pill for the first time a few months ago? Ke Zhongxun asked after hearing Du Hes story. Du He nodded with pride, Thats right, and the number of pills refined is as many as five. Ive never heard of any other Alchemist who can refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade pill that can refine more than three pills. He managed to concoct five Half-Step Heaven Grade Pills on his first try?! Zuo Sheng was shocked. He obviously found it unbelievable. Then how many Nascent Forming Pills did you use to advance to Nascent Soul? Is there any left? Quick, quick, sell them all to me. Ke Zhong reacted very quickly and directly extended his hand towards Du He. His posture clearly showed that he would not give up until he gave it to him. When the others heard this, they were instantly unhappy. Old Zhong, youre too greedy. You actually want it all! If you want all of them, you have to ask us if we are willing. Old Zhong, you are an array master anyway. If you set up a few more high-grade spirit gathering arrays, you might be able to form your Nascent Soul without a core. Why fight with us? Thats right, thats right, Dean Ke. Your talent is so good. Why do you have topete with us who have ordinary talent?
Bullshit! What forming the nascent soul without a core? Tell me, which xiuzhe in history was able to form the nascent soul without a core? If you can name a person, Ill give you all the pills! Ke Zhongs face was ashen as he directly cursed. Ming Cheng, who advised Ke Zhong to form his Nascent Soul, was speechless. He really couldnt say it But Perhaps there would be an exception? Du He, who was ignored by the crowd, felt happy in his heart when he saw the group of people quarreling. Then, he quietly retreated from the encirclement, walked to a chair at the side, and sat down. He leisurely drank tea and watched the show.
It was simply too leisurely! Chapter 2237: Caught Off Guard (3) Chapter 2237: Caught Off Guard (3) After Ke Zhong and the others argued for half a day, they realized that Du He, who was originally surrounded by them, had disappeared. Turning around, they saw the person they were looking for sitting leisurely and drinking tea! Ke Zhong and the others immediately turned green. You old bastard, youre actually still drinking tea here. Hurry up. How many Nascent Modeling Pills do you have left? Give them to us first. If theres not enough left, help us ask Little Student Lu if hes willing to sell us a few. Zuo Sheng urged anxiously. He was just short of snatching it directly. This time, Du He was straightforward. He took out a jade bottle and ced it on the tea table beside him. Ive taken three of the five Nascent Modeling Pills. There are only two Nascent Modeling Pills left, so I cant give them to anyone. I might as well not give them to anyone. Du He was exining why he didnt give them the remaining two Nascent Modeling Pills. Everyone who was originally extremely anxious suddenly calmed down after hearing this. In the end, it turned into a long sigh. We can give it to Old Zhong first. Old Zhong has reached the peak of the Golden Core realm earlier than us, so his chances of advancing to the Nascent Soul realm will be much higher. After a moment of silence, Ming Cheng took the initiative to speak.
Zuo Sheng sighed deeply and agreed, Thats right. You can give it to Old Zhong first. Although they were very reluctant, they were all very clear on how to maximize the use of medicinal pills. Now that the demonic path was rampant, and the young master of the demonic path had his eyes on Hongtian Academy, if they did not make preparations early, Hongtian Academy would be doomed when the demonic pathunched arge-scale attack on Hongtian Academy. The best preparation would be to have one or two Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators in the academy! Two Nascent Modeling Pills arent enough. Du He shook his head in disagreement. Although I took an extra Nascent Modeling Pill because of my internal injuries, Little Lu and Little Mu also prepared an Earth Rank Spirit Gathering Array for me. After preparing a few moves, I sessfully advanced to the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, if you dont have full confidence, you cant advance rashly. If he failed to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, his cultivation would either regress or his Golden Core would shatter and he would never be able to cultivate again. Thus many xiuzhe didnt have more than ny percent confidence and would rather stay where they were than take the risk. Ming Cheng frowned, but he agreed with Du Hes concerns. Thats right. Our Hongtian Academy cant afford to lose a peak-stage Golden Core expert. As Ming Chengs words fell, the huge hall became deathly silent. Looking at the lifeless group of people, Du He waved his hand. Things arent as pessimistic as you think. Little Mu shouldnt be able to advance to the Nascent Soul realm so quickly. There should be another use for the Nascent Modeling Pill that the Lu girl is refining at this time. For example, if that girl is short of spirit stones, she can refine a few Nascent Modeling Pills and sell them. Ke Zhong and the others were speechless. Suddenly, his hands felt itchy. He really wanted to beat someone up! Du Hes hand that was holding the teacup froze when he noticed the fierce gazes on him. Thinking back to what he said just now, he didnt seem to have said anything wrong, right? Just as Du He was considering whether he should run away, a man and a woman appeared outside the hall. After seeing who it was, Du He immediately shouted, You wretched girl, youre finally willing toe out. I thought you were going to hide in the courtyard for the rest of your life!
Du He was furious when he recalled how Lu Zijia had used all sorts of methods to block his way out of the door! Not only did she cause trouble for him when she was caught off guard, she actually dared to block him outside the door. She was simply a bastard! Chapter 2238: Something’s Wrong with the Dean and Teachers (1) Chapter 2238: Somethings Wrong with the Dean and Teachers (1) Lu Zijia, who was already feeling guilty, had the urge to run away when she was shouted at. However, in order to prevent Du He from really chasing her down and scolding her, she resisted the thought of running away. Hehe, what are you talking about, Director? Im not a thousand-year-old turtle. How can I hide in the courtyard and note out? Lu Zijia hid behind her daopanion and smiled awkwardly. Du He red at him. If youre not a thousand-year-old turtle, who are you? Lu Zijia was speechless. She really couldnt answer that! Director, its so lively here. Is there a meeting? Lu Zijia, who could not answer, quickly changed the topic. No, no, were not having a meeting. Before Du He could reply, Ke Zhong and the others suppressed their excitement and spoke first. They warmly weed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to sit down.
Lu Zijia, who was a little stunned by Ke Zhong and the others enthusiasm, immediately became a little wary. At the same time, she looked at the man beside her questioningly. Did something happen while she was refining pills? Mu Tianyan also did not know what was going on and shook his head subtly. Student Lu, its been hard on you recently because of the flying spiritual device. Ke Zhong smiled and personally handed a cup of tea to Lu Zijia. His attitude was so good that it was scary! Lu Zijias hands trembled as she took the teacup. The president of the Array Court actually personally served her tea. She was really ttered! Thats right, thats right. Its been too hard on you, Student Lu. Come, eat more snacks to nourish yourself. Zuo Sheng took a te of exquisite snacks from the main seat and ced it beside Lu Zijias hand. He was obviously an elder who cared about his junior. Du He, who had watched his snacks being robbed, was speechless. Zuo Sheng, this bastard, actually used his things to borrow flowers and present them to Buddha. It was simply preposterous! Lu Zijia was speechless. This was the first time she had heard that eating snacks could nourish her body Student Lu must have been basked in the scorching sun all the way here, right? Dont worry, Ill cool you down now. Without waiting for Lu Zijias reply, Ming Cheng took out an Autumn Wind Talisman and quickly activated it. In an instant, a gust of cold wind blew past, and the temperature in the huge hall seemed to have dropped significantly. Lu Zijia, who was surrounded by three principals and more than ten instructors, was speechless. Something was wrong, something was very wrong! Could it be that the three deans and these teachers wanted to use her as a backdoor to purchase a flying spiritual weapon in advance? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia looked at Du He, who was ring angrily at the side. She blinked and asked silently,Director, havent you settled the matter yet?
Du He nced at her in annoyance and then turned his head away. He had no intention of answering her. Lu Zijia was speechless. The director was really like an old child sometimes! However, he was in the wrong first. Do the three principals and teachers have something to discuss with my wife?
Looking at his wifes bitter appearance, a hint of a smile shed across Mu Tianyans eyes. After pinching her palm, he calmly asked Ke Zhong and the others who still wanted to continue fawning over him. Mu Tianyans straightforward inquiry could not help but make Ke Zhong and the others both happy and a little embarrassed. However, since Mu Tianyan had already taken the initiative to give them a chance to speak, they naturally had to seize the opportunity. Chapter 2239: Something’s Wrong with the Dean and Teachers (2) Chapter 2239: Somethings Wrong with the Dean and Teachers (2) Yes, yes, yes. We have something to discuss with Student Lu. Zuo Sheng hurriedly nodded, and then gave Du He, who was at the side, a look, indicating for him to help them speak. After all, Du He and Lu Zijias rtionship was much better than theirs. If Du He had spoken, the chances of sess might have been much higher. Of course, it was more of a request than a conversation. Mu Tianyan was merely giving them, these old fellows, face by saying that he wanted to talk. Du He, who was expected by everyone, rolled his eyes at them in annoyance, but he still spoke up for them. Little girl, they want to ask you for a few Nascent Modeling Pills. Du He knew that Lu Zijia didnt like to beat around the bush, so he said directly, You should already know that Liao Zhenshans betrayal has roped in many of the academys experts. On the surface, the academy seemed to be fine, but there were some hidden dangers in the interior. If our academy can have one or two more Nascent Soul cultivators at this time, it will undoubtedly be the most reassuring.
When it came to serious matters, Du He restrained his other emotions and spoke with a solemn expression. Hearing this, Lu Zijia could not help but be stunned. Dean, youre too kind. Im also a member of the school. Its my duty to contribute to the school. In fact, Ive been waiting for the teachers toe and find me ever since I came back. Its just that the teachers havente to look for me, so I thought that the teachers didnt need the Nascent Modeling Pill Moreover, she had been busy with all sorts of things ever since she returned to Hong Tian City, so she quickly forgot about this matter. Now that it was mentioned, she suddenly remembered. W-what? Waiting for us? One of the instructors seemed to have been stimted by something, and his voice suddenly raised a few degrees. Lu Zijia, who could hear the anger in the instructors tone, was confused. However, Lu Zijia soon realized that she had misunderstood the instructor. Du He, you old bastard! After the instructor finished speaking, Ke Zhong suddenly roared angrily. Then, his figure shed and rushed in front of Du He. Without saying a word, he attacked. Fellow Daoists, charge! Beat that bastard Du He to death! One of the instructors roared angrily. Then, the instructors who had surrounded Lu Zijia instantly rushed towards Du He and beat him up with gritted teeth. Lu Zijia was speechless. Who could tell her what had happened? Mu Tianyan, who was also confused, was speechless. Stop, stop! You bastards are really serious, you- F * ck! All of you stop for this old man. Youre rebelling! Stop! Dont hit my face! Ahhhh! This old man will fight it out with you! Du He, who was being beaten up by more than 20 people, kept wailing and screaming. The scene was extremely lively.
Lu Zijia was drinking tea and eating snacks. She was amused. Mu Tianyan was speechless. Was his wife really not gloating? After half an hour, the extremely lively group fight finally ended. You bastards, this is preposterous, this is preposterous!
Du He, who was sitting on the seat of honor with messy clothes and hair like a madman, pointed at Ke Zhong and the others who were beating him up and used them in exasperation. Ke Zhong and the others were also filled with anger, as if there was some irreconcble hatred between the two sides. You have the nerve to talk about us. You old bastard actually hid the fact that our student Lu can refine a half-step Heaven Grade medicinal pill from us, causing us to almost miss out on the Nascent Modeling Pill. Tell me, do you deserve to be beaten up? Ming Cheng gritted his teeth and said angrily. Chapter 2240: A Beautiful Misunderstanding, Group Beaten Chapter 2240: A Beautiful Misunderstanding, Group Beaten Thats right, Dean Du, youre immoral! Following Ming Chengs words, a female instructor also said angrily. Dean Du, to think that I usually respect you so much. I didnt expect you to be such a person! Thats right. I never thought that Dean Du would be such an unkind person. I really misjudged you! Old He, we are a team. If our strength increases, it will be a good thing for the entire academy. How can you hide it like this? It really hurts our hearts. Sigh, if it werent for Student Luing today, Im afraid we wouldnt have known that you were such an unkind person, Dean Du. As Ke Zhong and the othersined one after another, Du He felt that smoke was about toe out of his head. Bullshit! You guys have a deep friendship with me. If theres something good, how can I not tell you? Du He pointed at Lu Zijia, who was watching quietly. You are my old friends. This girl is also my student. Its all thanks to her that I can advance to the Nascent Soul realm. Do you think I would betray this girl for my old friend? If it were you, would you betray this girl? Lu Zijia, who was inexplicably caught in the crossfire, was speechless. Why did she suddenly get involved? Mu Tianyan, who was listening carefully to the conversation between Du He, Ke Zhong, and the others, roughly understood the reason. From the very beginning, Jiajia never thought of hiding the fact that she could refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to exin on his wifes behalf to prevent her from getting angry. To be precise, it was impossible to hide. After all, the location of the phenomenon of the half-step Heaven Grade pill forming was too coincidental. It was very easy for people to connect it to Lu Zijia. You bastards keep saying What? Du He, who wanted to regain his face, stopped halfway through his scolding. After a while, she finally reacted and turned to look at Lu Zijia. You didnt think of hiding it? Then why didnt you announce that you could concoct a half step Heaven Grade pill? There was a default rule in the cultivation world. As long as a high-level Spellmaster advanced by one level, regardless of whether it was a small level or arge level, it would be publicly announced. In fact, this was a disguised way of showing off. Lu Zijia had always liked to keep a low profile and make a fortune. She was naturally not interested in showing off in disguise. However, Du He thought that Lu Zijia was trying to hide the truth. Simply put, this was a beautiful misunderstanding. Thus, after such a beautiful misunderstanding was resolved by Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Du He suffered another ruthless group beating. Hiss-just you wait! Du He, who had identally dragged himself into the pain, angrily said harsh words to Ke Zhong and the others. Ke Zhong looked at him in disdain. You can keepughing! They had a sense of propriety when they attacked. At most, they would make Du He lose a little skin. It was just a flesh wound. And skin To a Nascent Soul Stage old monster, a physical wound was no different from being bitten by a few mosquitoes. As for Du He, he only said those harsh words because he felt ashamed. In short, bluff. Ke Zhong and the others were clear about this, but they did not expose him. After the ruckus, Ke Zhong and the others quickly returned to business. Student Lu, I wonder how many Nascent Modeling Pills you can take out? Ke Zhong asked Lu Zijia seriously. Chapter 2241: Their Dean? Forget it! Chapter 2241: Their Dean? Forget it! This time, I can only take out eight Nascent Modeling Pills. As Lu Zijia spoke, she took out a jade bottle from the ancient space and ced it in front of Ke Zhong. As for how much we can take out in the future, it will depend on how many spirit herbs we have to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill. The meaning behind his words was too obvious! Ke Zhong and the others had already lived for more than 200 years. How could they not understand the hint in Lu Zijias words? Dont worry, Student Lu. If we have any spiritual nts to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill in the future, we will definitely send them to you as soon as possible. Ke Zhong suppressed the intense excitement in his heart and solemnly promised Lu Zijia. The other two deans and the dozen or so teachers present also chimed in and made their promises willingly. It just so happens that I have three sets of spiritual herbs for refining the Nascent Modeling Pill. Ill give them to you, Student Lu! Ke Zhong took out a few jade boxes from his interspatial ring and opened them one by one in front of Lu Zijia. The others were not willing to fall behind. They took out the spirit herbs that could be used to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill. Those who did not take out the spirit herbs that could be used to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill took out the Earth Grade spirit herbs that they had collected over the years. In a short while, Lu Zijia was surrounded by dozens of Earth-rank spiritual nts. There were forty-one sets of spirit herbs needed to refine the Nascent Modeling Pill. This made Lu Zijia sigh. Indeed, there was strength in numbers! At the same time, it also made Lu Zijia realize that the higher the cultivation, the longer the old monster lived, the more good things he had. For example, Ke Zhong and the other two principals. As for the dean of their academy? Forget it! Everyone in Hongtian Academy knew that their principal was a pauper! Therefore, in the future, they couldpletely eliminate their dean first. Du He, who didnt know that he was being criticized by Lu Zijia, looked at his old friends who oftenined about their poverty and took out high-level spiritual herbs one after another. His face couldnt be any darker. Bastards, as expected, they were all a bunch of untrustworthy bastards! The next time these bastards cried poor in front of him, he would definitely take off his shoes and kick them! Student Lu, did you refine these eight Nascent Modeling Pills just now? Ming Cheng carefully picked up the jade bottle and carefully opened the cork. It was as if he was treating a treasure. If he used a little more strength, he would crush the treasure in his hand. Lu Zijias lips twitched as she watched. When did the medicinal pills she refined be so fragile? You produced eight Nascent Modeling Pills in one furnace. Student Lu, youve really created another miracle. Smelling the rich pill fragrance, Zuo Sheng could not help but praise. If the demonic path finds out about this, theyll probably want to rope you in even more. Ming Cheng frowned slightly, looking a little worried. Regarding this problem, let alone Ke Zhong and the others, even the Deste Continent was worried. The Deste Continent was the general term for the four continents. If it wasnt for the fact that she knew that the demonic path had offended Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia wouldnt have been so easily roped in by the demonic path. The emperors of the other three continents had probably sent people to keep an eye on Lu Zijia. It could be seen how much influence Lu Zijia had in the entire Barren Continent at this moment. Rally him? Lu Zijia chuckled and a cold glint shed across her eyes. I think its more like trying to kill me. Lu Zijias words were clearly telling Ke Zhong and the others that she would not be roped in by the demonic path. Chapter 2242: Another Kind of Revenge Chapter 2242: Another Kind of Revenge Hearing Lu Zijias words, Ke Zhong and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Zijias way of doing things was too unpredictable. It was no wonder that they were worried. However, with Lu Zijias help, they naturally did not think too much about it. After discussing the matter of refining a cauldron of Nascent Modeling Pills after one of Ke Zhong and the others advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, Lu Zijia and the other left. Before she left, Lu Zijia dropped a heavy bomb. Flicking. Mr Zuo is wrong. This time, I didnt refine eight Nascent Modeling Pills, but eleven. With the breakthrough of her spiritual power, she became more and more adept at refining medicinal pills. The first time he refined the Nascent Modeling Pill, he felt that it was a little strenuous. This was the second time he had refined the Nascent Modeling Pill. Not only did he not feel tired, but it was also very smooth. Perhaps it was because of this reason that the number of pills refined the second time was more than double the number of pills refined the first time.
Ke Zhong and the others were bombarded by Lu Zijia. The bomb exploded for a long time. Each and every one of them was dumbstruck. They were obviously extremely shocked. Student Lu said that she can refine 11 pills in a batch. Did I hear wrongly?! A female instructors sharp voice suddenly rose and broke the silence. Its indeed eleven. Student Lu is simply heaven-defying! Heavens! Eleven, there are actually eleven. Thats almost four times the number of others! Student Lu is indeed Student Lu. Youre amazing in every way! The dozen or so instructors couldnt help but exim, their eyes filled with shock and amazement. The younger generation is formidable, the younger generation is formidable! Ke Zhong sighed heavily, feeling both mncholy and gratified. Zuo Sheng stroked his beard and shook his head with a smile. Little Student Lu is not someone to be trifled with. The Devil Dao not only attacked her, but also her family. Its almost impossible for the Devil Dao to rope Little Student Lu in. Originally, Lu Zijia could not have said the number of pills she had actually refined. However, Lu Zijia told them before she left. This was because they had tested Lu Zijia earlier to see if she would choose the demonic path. With Lu Zijias intelligence, she must have noticed it. Lu Zijias motive for doing this was probably to tell them that she still had three Nascent Modeling Pills in her hands, but she would not give them to them. It would make their hearts itch and they would not give them! Ke Zhong and the others did not know whether tough or cry at Lu Zijias revenge. However, it had to be said that Lu Zijias revenge was quite sessful. Thats right. Us old fellows should also rx and stop making wild guesses. Ming Cheng said seriously.
It was true that Lu Zijia did not have a good impression of the demonic path, but if the righteous path chilled Lu Zijias heart, the final oue was uncertain. Ke Zhong and the others understood what Ming Cheng meant. Oh right, you can announce that the girl can concoct a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill. As for the number of pills, forget it. Du He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and reminded everyone. Although he felt that the wretched girl often angered people to death, she was his student after all. As the dean, it was only right for him to consider his student.
Naturally. Ke Zhong was the first to express his agreement. Then, he looked sharply at the dozen or so instructors. It was obvious that he wanted their assurance. The dozen or so instructors who understood the meaning in Ke Zhongs eyes hurriedly made their promises one by one. Chapter 2243: Xuanyuan Fan’s Predicament Chapter 2243: Xuanyuan Fans Predicament Thus, less than fifteen minutes after Ke Zhong and the others left the Martial Arts Academy, the news of Lu Zijia being able to refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill quickly spread throughout Hongtian Academy. Even more than half of the cultivators in Hong Tian City outside knew about it. Fan King Manor, courtyard. Bam! Damn it! When Xuanyuan Fan heard the news that Lu Zijia could refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill, he immediately waved his hand and shattered a fake mountain not far away. The surrounding maids and servants were so frightened that they hurriedly lowered their heads with pale faces. YourYour Highness, Miss Lu Xue is here. The guard who came to report happened to see the scene of Xuanyuan Fan angrily smashing the fake mountain. When he reported, he could not help but be a little more careful. Xuanyuan Fan closed his eyes tightly. When he opened them again, the maliciousness in his eyes had not dissipated much. Invite him over. Yes, Your Highness. The guard quickly epted the order and brought the person over in a moment. Lu Xue noticed the mess on the ground as soon as she approached the courtyard. She frowned slightly.
Your Highness. Lu Xue bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Fan who was carrying her. Xuanyuan Fan tried his best to suppress the gloominess in his heart. He then turned around and looked at Lu Xue, who was dressed in white and looked like a fairy. Xue er, youre here. Sit down. Xuanyuan Fan quickly walked over and gently pulled Lu Xues hand to bring her into the pavilion. The moment she was touched by Xuanyuan Fan, Lu Xues body stiffened slightly. It seemed like she was not used to being touched by Xuanyuan Fan. Xuanyuan Fan didnt notice that his gloomy mood had improved a lot because of Lu Xues arrival. Xue er, how is the matter of the Nascent Modeling Pill? After speaking gently to Lu Xue, Xuanyuan Fan finally couldnt help but change the topic to what he was concerned about. Lu Xues hand that was holding the teacup paused for a moment before she put it down. Your Highness, Ive already mentioned to my father that you want to ask for the Nascent Modeling Pill. However, my father said that my grandfather is still in seclusion in front of everyone, so its not good to disturb him. Furthermore, Your Highness, you have only been at the peak of the Golden Core stage for a year. Isnt it too risky to try to advance to the Nascent Soul stage now? Twelve years ago, when he entered the Primordial Secret Realm, Xuanyuan Fan was only at the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. In the first few years, Xuan Yuan Fans luck wasnt very good. However, in the following few years, he had a few fortuitous encounters. And those few fortuitous encounters allowed Xuanyuan Fans cultivation to soar from the intermediate stage of the Golden Core realm to thete stage of the Golden Core realm in a short four to five years. A year after leaving the mystic realm, Xuanyuan Fans cultivation quickly soared to peak Golden Core. If Xuanyuan Fans strength had soared through cultivation, Lu Xue would be happy for him. But it just so happened that Xuanyuan Fans strength that soared time and time again was umted with medicinal pills. As everyone knew, the cultivation that was umted with medicinal pills was mostly empty. In the end, he might even obtain an Innate Spiritual Root. Therefore, she was really unable to be happy about Xuanyuan Fans strength soaring.
How? Xuanyuan Fans enthusiasm for Lu Xue instantly decreased by half. Instead, he became a little impatient, If This King doesnt have a certain degree of confidence, why would This King be determined to try to advance? Although Xuan Yuan Fan said so, he did not have much confidence in his heart. He was in such a hurry to advance to the Nascent Soul Realm because he was forced by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan.
Ever since he left the Primordial Secret Realm and returned to Hong Tian City, his situation waspletely different from before he entered the Secret Realm. Even his father, who had high hopes for him in the past, seemed to have given up on him and turned to nurture Xuanyuan Mo, that b * stard. This undoubtedly made him very anxious and angry. Chapter 2244: Urgent to Get the Nascent Modeling Pill Chapter 2244: Urgent to Get the Nascent Modeling Pill Now that there was news that Lu Zijia could refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill, he was even more eager to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Only when he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm would his father pay attention to him again. The others would also fear and revere him because of his strength. At that time, all of his difficulties would be easily solved, or even self-destructed. Thinking of this, Xuan Yuan Fans desire for the Nascent Modeling Pill became even more urgent. Xue er, in a few months, you will be this kings official consort. This king wants to give you the best of everything and doesnt want to make you suffer. Do you understand? Xuanyuan Fans eyes were filled with love as he looked at Lu Xue. His words were also filled with sincerity. When she saw Xuanyuan Fans expression, Lu Xues heart could not help but beat violently. Xue er knows that His Highness treats Xue er well, but as for Father Xue er really has no choice. Lu Xue was in a difficult position and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. If he had seen Lu Xue in this state in the past, Xuanyuan Fan would definitely feel sorry for her.
However, at this moment, Xuan Yuan Fan, who was eager to obtain the Nascent Modeling Pill, not only did he not feel bad, but he also excitedly grabbed Xue Ers delicate hand that was lightly touching the teacup. Xue er, you must have a way. Youre the most beloved daughter of the Lu family. As long as you sincerely beg, the Lu family will definitely agree. The more Xuanyuan Fan spoke, the more excited he became. The hand that grabbed Lu Xues hand unconsciously became even stronger. The sharp pain on his wrist caused his face to turn slightly pale. Your Highness, youre hurting me. Lu Xue used her spirit energy to struggle and freed her hand from Xuanyuan Fans grasp. At this moment, Xuanyuan Fan realized that he was too agitated. He immediately apologized with a face full of guilt and heartache, Im sorry, Xue er. This King didnt do it on purpose. This King only cared about you too much and wanted to give you the best of everything. Lu Xues brows were still tightly furrowed, and her eyes were lowered as if she was unmoved. When Xuan Yuan Fan saw this, a dark light shed in his eyes. Xue er should also know that this kings current situation is not very optimistic. As he said that, Xuan Yuan Fan seemed to have thought of something and sighed heavily. He stood up and walked to the side with his hands behind his back. Looking at the fish swimming in the water, his voice suddenly became lonely. I said that I would make you the noblest woman in the Hongtian Continent. Now it seems that Im going to go back on my words. Hearing the words the noblest woman in Hongtian Continent , Lu Xue finally had a slight reaction. Her hands that were ced under the table subconsciously clenched tightly. It would be a lie to say that she wasnt tempted by the temptation of bing the noblest woman in Hongtian Continent. Moreover, that was what Lu Xue had always wanted. Otherwise, she wouldnt have allowed herself to have sex with Xuanyuan Fan even though she knew that he had a wife. Now, she was about to marry Xuanyuan Fan and be Consort Fan. Xuan Yuan Fan had lost the Emperors favor. This was undoubtedly very disadvantageous to her.
Lu Xues brows furrowed even more at the thought of this. Xuanyuan Fan did not turn around to look at Lu Xues reaction, but he seemed to know what Lu Xue was thinking at the moment. He bewitched her, If it werent for Lu Zijia, I wouldnt have fallen into this predicament. And Xue er, your Lu Family will not be the target of the entire Hong Tian Citys schadenfreude. Everything that I and your Lu family are experiencing now is because of Lu Zijia.
Chapter 2245: Two Women in a Show Chapter 2245: Two Women in a Show Xue er, Im sure youve thought about it. If I and your Lu family do nothing, outsiders will definitely think that I and the Lu family are afraid of Lu Zijia. At that time, I and the Lu family will only beughed at. Xuanyuan Fan slowly turned around and sat down beside Lu Xue. He gently pulled her hand and ced it in his palm. His eyes were filled with love and temptation, Xue er, if we dont want to beughed at, we must fight back. This King breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm is the best counterattack. At that time, the predicament of this king and the Lu family will be solved, and Xue er, you will also be the dao partner of a Nascent Soul expert. It had to be said that Xuanyuan Fan knew how to read Lu Xues mind. At this moment, Lu Xue was really tempted. There were only two Nascent Soul Realm experts in the Lu Family, which was one of the four great families. If she became the cultivation partner of a Nascent Soul Realm expert, her status in the Lu Family and the entire Hongtian Continent would rise by several degrees. Thinking of the elders who often pointed fingers at her family and how respectful they were to her, Lu Xue felt an unprecedented sense of joy. Your Highness, you also know that although my father is the head of the Lu family, he doesnt have much authority.
But your highness, dont worry. I will try my best to persuade father when I return. If it still doesnt work, I will ask my elder brother to persuade father with me. Father has always valued my elder brother, so if my elder brother speaks, the chances of sess should be higher. Although Lu Xue was very tempted by Xuanyuan Fans n, she didnt lose her mindpletely. Without Lu Xues assurance, Xuanyuan Fan was a little unhappy. However, he also knew that he could not force it too hard, or else it would not be worth it. Hence, Xuanyuan Fan changed the topic and started to develop a rtionship with Lu Xue. A few hourster, Lu Xue left the Fan King Residence with a flushed face. Miss Lu. As soon as Lu Xue left the Fan King Manor, she met Shi Ningning, who was walking out of the alley. She was slightly surprised to see Shi Ningning, but she soon understood. Secondary Consort Shi. Lu Xue nodded at Shi Ningning as a greeting. Looking at Lu Xues face that had notpletely faded, Shi Ningning, who had experience, knew what had happened during the few hours that Lu Xue and Xuanyuan Fan had been together. A hint of hatred shed in his eyes. Miss Lu, the rumors say that youre noble and pure, like a floating fairy. However, if others knew that you, a noble and fair fairy, had been living with your fianc in broad daylight before you got marriedHow shocking would it be whenbined? Shi Ningnings expression was ferocious and terrifying. She stared at Lu Xue as if she was poisoned. Lu Xues expression turned ugly when Shi Ningning pointed out the matter between her and Xuanyuan Fan so bluntly. Although many people already knew that she had a rtionship with Xuanyuan Fan, it was not spread to the extent that everyone knew about it.
If Shi Ningning were to spread the news at this time, her reputation would bepletely ruined. Secondary Consort Shi, instead of having the time to keep an eye on me and his highness, why dont you care more about your sister? I heard that your sisters current situation in the Liang family isnt very good. As an elder sister, you should be very worried, right? Lu Xue said expressionlessly and wanted to walk around Shi Ningning to leave. However, Shi Ningning blocked her way again.
Lu Xue, youre so shameless. Youre just a slut! Shi Ningning was provoked by Lu Xues words, and her hatred was overflowing. Naturally, she had no qualms about what she said. Chapter 2246: One-sided Suppression Chapter 2246: One-sided Suppression Pa- Lu Xue pped Shi Ningnings face. The force was so strong that a trace of fresh red blood seeped out of the corner of Shi Ningnings mouth. Shi Ningning, do you know what youre talking about? Lu Xue stared at Shi Ningning coldly. The pressure of an early-stage Golden Core cultivator suddenly enveloped the sky above Shi Ningnings head. It was as if as long as Shi Ningning said something that he did not want to hear, the majestic pressure would immediately fall. Shi Ningning subconsciously wanted to fight back, but when she sensed the powerful pressure that enveloped her head, her face instantly turned pale. Youd better think this through before you speak. Otherwise, dont me me, the future Consort Fan, for teaching a nonsense concubine like you a lesson! Seeing the hatred in Shi Ningnings eyes, Lu Xue warned her with a cold face. Shi Ningnings hands were clenched tightly into fists, and the hatred in her eyes was almost turning into reality. But in the end, she didnt act on her impulse and changed her words to satisfy Lu Xue. It was my brain that wasnt clear for a moment, thats why I was spouting nonsense! Shi Ningning gritted her teeth in hatred. She wished she could burn Lu Xue to ashes. However, she was only in thete stage of the foundation establishment stage. She was no match for Lu Xue, who was in the early stage of the golden core stage. Pa-Pa- Lu Xue did not forgive Shi Ningning just because she told her what she wanted to hear. Instead, he gave her two more ps without a word. The force was even stronger than before, directly hitting her until she fell to the ground in a sorry state. You Shi Ningning clutched her face and fell to the ground. It took her a while to react. She suddenly looked up and wanted to curse. However, when they met Lu Xues cold eyes, all the curses were stuck in their throats. Shi Ningnings eyes were filled with hatred, but she could only suppress it. You were the one who rejected His Highness back then. After His Highness married me, why did you still provoke him? Seeing Lu Xue leave, Shi Ningning shouted at her back unwillingly. Lu Xue stopped in her tracks. I didnt provoke His Highness. It was His Highness who couldnt let go of me. I just made a choice that suited my heart. Whats wrong with that? Moreover, you werent expelled entirely because of me. It was because you annoyed his highness that you were expelled. So, you brought this on yourself. Who can you me? If you did not often walk together with his highness, how could his highness not let you go? It was clearly you who did it on purpose Seduction! Before she could say the word seduce, Shi Ningning was suddenly sent flying by a powerful spiritual power. BoomC Shi Ningnings back mmed into the wall of the street. The moment she slid down the wall, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Lu Xue flung her sleeves and turned around. She looked coldly at Shi Ningning, who was in a mess. Secondary Consort Shi, youre spouting nonsense again. This time, I will give face to your highness and teach you a small lesson. If theres a next time, dont me me for being ruthless. At this point, Lu Xue suddenly raised a delicate smile, but the words she said made Shi Ningning resentful. I believe that if your highness knows, he wont me me. He might even be happy that I helped your highness get rid of a concubine who only knows how to talk nonsense. After saying that, Lu Xue turned around and left, ignoring Shi Ningnings indignant expression. Chapter 2247: Unexpected Guest, Talk About a Deal Chapter 2247: Unexpected Guest, Talk About a Deal Cough coughC After a violent cough, Shi Ningning suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again. She looked very embarrassed. Lu Xue, you b * tch! Just you wait! I wont let this go! Shi Ningning supported herself against the wall and stood up shakily. She looked in the direction where Lu Xue had left with a vicious expression. A momentter, she looked in the direction of the Fan King Residence. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind, and a trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. Your Highness, you were the one who let me down first. You cant me me for being ruthless. Since you wont give me a way out, I wont let you have it easy either! Shi Ningning took onest deep look at the magnificent King Fan Residence, then resolutely turned around and left in the opposite direction. .. Hongtian Academy. Shi Ningning wants to see me and talk to me? Lu Zijia, who was sitting in the courtyard and casually refining array gs, could not help but be slightly surprised when she heard the guards report. The guard who reported nodded slightly. Thats right. He also said that theres something that Master Lu will definitely be interested in. What is it? Lu Zijia put away the array g that she had just refined and asked curiously. She didnt say. Let her in! Yes. The guard replied respectfully and then walked towards the courtyard door. A momentter, Shi Ningning stood in front of Lu Zijia. At this moment, Lu Zijia was lyingfortably on the recliner, lookingzy. She looked up at Shi Ningning, who was standing against the light. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked directly, Is there something that Consort Fan wants to see me about? Looking at thezy and satisfied Lu Zijia, Shi Ningning felt an indescribable grievance in her heart. The person she had once looked down on had turned into an existence she could only look up to after more than ten years. The world was truly unpredictable, and it made people feel ufortable. What can I do to make you let the Shi family off? Shi Ningnings hands slowly clenched into fists. It was obvious that she was still a little nervous. After all, Lu Zijia was no longer an ant that she could crush at any time. On the contrary, he had be a weakling that the other party could easily pinch to death. Lu Zijia chuckled and asked,Is this what Consort Fan wants to talk to me about? Im sorry, Im not interested. Please. As Lu Zijia spoke, she made a gesture of invitation, indicating that she was sending the guest off. This is just one of them. Why are you in such a hurry? Shi Ningning was furious, but when she thought of the other partys current status, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Lu Zijia looked at her strangely. Im anxious? Im not in a hurry. I just dont want to waste time. Rather than wasting time here with Shi Ningning, he might as well refine a few more array gs. She wondered how her Daopanion was doing, and whether the lightning-guiding array she had set up for Dean Ke and the others wasplete. Sigh, if it wasnt for the fact that she wanted to avoid attracting the attention of the spies hidden in the academy, she would have followed them. Shi Ningnings face turned red from Lu Zijias straightforward words, but she could do nothing about it. Im here to discuss a deal with you. In order to prevent herself from being hit by Lu Zijias blunt words again, Shi Ningning continued without waiting for Lu Zijia to ask, Ill tell you everything that King Fan has done in secret as long as you let the Shi family off. He had been considering making a deal with Lu Zijia since a month ago, but he had never made up his mind. The content of the deal had changed from flying wings to letting the Shi family go. Chapter 2248: An Unexpected Surprise Chapter 2248: An Unexpected Surprise As long as this deal was sessful, her sister would no longer be targeted by the Shi family and even abandoned by them. She would also be a hero of the Shi family. At that time, if she and the n proposed a divorce with King Fan, the n would definitely agree. As long as she returned to the Shi family sessfully, she would still be the legitimate daughter of the Shi family and enjoy all the glory of being the legitimate daughter of the Shi family. However, would things really go as she wished? Consort Fan, what did you say? I didnt hear you clearly. Can you say it again? Lu Zijia tugged at her ears, wondering if she had heard wrongly. Shi Ningning used Xuanyuan Fans secret deeds to make a deal with her? Was his brain really muddled from anger? She was not Xuanyuan Fans political leader. Enemies, even if they knew about the things that Xuan Yuan Fan had done in secret, so what? Moreover, if she wanted to pull Xuanyuan Fan down, there was no need to go through so much trouble.
Furthermore, even if she didnt need to take action, the current Xuan Yuan Fan was already fated to have that position. Just an hour ago, the Vice Principal had helped the Emperor pass a message to her. The next emperor would definitely not be Xuanyuan Fan, so she could rest assured. For Xuanyuan Fan, who coveted that position, nothing could strike him more than losing the throne. Lu Zijia guessed that the Emperor had asked the Chief Deputy Director to tell her this at this time because she could refine half-step Heaven Grade pills. But no matter what, this was good news for her. Thinking that Lu Zijia was pretending not to hear her clearly, Shi Ningning could not help but be annoyed. However, she still suppressed her temper and said, Master Lu, dont you want to know who really wanted to attack the Lin Country more than ten years ago? Lu Zijia, who was about to ask the guards to escort her out, could not help but look solemn. A momentter, he said calmly, More than ten years ago? Thats right. More than ten years ago, before you came to participate in Hongtian Academys examination. Seeing that Lu Zijias expression did not change at all, Shi Ningning, who was originally full of confidence, could not help but be a little anxious. Master Lu, you have to think carefully. If you miss this chance to know the truth, you wont have that chance in the future. Shi Ningnings words were obviously a threat to Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia smiled nonchntly. I appreciate Consort Fans kindness, but I dont need this opportunity. Shi Ningning had said from the beginning that she would use Xuanyuan Fans secret matters as a deal. Basically, she did not need to use her brain. ording to Shi Ningnings words, she could infer that the person who really attacked Lin Country was Xuanyuan Fan. With such a big mistake, it was obvious that Shi Ningnings heart was already in a mess before she stepped into her courtyard. She took the initiative to discuss a deal with someone else, but she couldnt calm down. She didnt know if she should call Shi Ningning stupid or stupid. Seeing Lu Zijias nonchnt expression, Shi Ningning was surprised. She clearly did not expect Lu Zijia to have such a reaction. Shi Ningning was about to say something when she suddenly realized the major mistake she had made.
You, youI! Realizing that she had let the cat out of the bag, Shi Ningning was filled with regret. She even had the intention to kill herself. She actually made a mistake at such a critical moment. It was simply, simply Lu Zijia raised her eyes slightly and looked at Shi Ningning, who seemed to have made her cry. She was in a good mood and revealed a brilliant smile. Thank you, Consort Fan, foring to give me such an unexpected surprise.
Chapter 2249: I Don’t Do Business That Makes a Loss Chapter 2249: I Dont Do Business That Makes a Loss You Looking at Lu Zijias dazzling smile, Shi Ningning could not help but want to scold her for being shameless. However, just as the words reached her mouth, she could not continue. It was because she did not have the courage to say those two words now. Shi Ningning took a few deep breaths and tried her best to calm herself down. Dont you want to know why King Fan attacked Delin Country? Shi Ningning knew that it was useless to regret at this moment. She could only force herself to calm down and stall for time while trying to dig out another bargaining chip in her mind. Why? Lu Zijia still smiled nonchntly and answered easily, He just wants to sit in that position more easily. Unfortunately, hes not destined to sit in that position in this lifetime. Of course, there was another possibility. They were unwilling to be bound and suppressed by the current emperor, and secretly subdued small countries so that they would have enough power to rebel against the emperor in the future.
Hearing Lu Zijias answer, Shi Ningnings heart, which had finally calmed down, was suddenly a little chaotic again. At this moment, she finally realized how terrifying Lu Zijia was. She was unusually intelligent, meticulous, and clear-minded. It was as if all schemes and plots werepletely transparent in her eyes. Thinking about it carefully, it really made one shudder. It was not too unfair for her to fall into Lu Zijias hands. I finally understand how you managed to reach this height in such a short time. Shi Ningning seemed to have figured something out, and her entire person underwent some subtle changes in an instant. Looking at Shi Ningnings face that said,I finally understand, Lu Zijia felt baffled. She didnt seem to have said anything meaningful or done anything extraordinary, right? So, what did Shi Ningning understand? Master Lu, back then, King Fan secretly joined forces with the Helian family to attack the Delin Country, causing the entire Delin Country to be in turmoil. He even almost harmed your rtives. Arent you angry? Shi Ningning suddenly asked calmly. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, So? So, I can help you. Shi Ningnings gaze was sincere, and her words were sincere. I can help you expose all the things that King Fan has done in secret. As a condition, I hope that you can remove the Shi family from the cklist. Perhaps she had finally recognized the current situation, Shi Ningnings attitude suddenly lowered a lot. Lu Zijia shook her head and smiled. I wont do a losing business. Consort Fan, please! After saying that, Lu Zijia got up and walked into the house. It was obvious that she did not want to talk to Shi Ningning anymore. Shi Ningning wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by a guard who suddenly appeared. Consort Fan, please. The guard made an inviting gesture in the direction of the courtyard entrance, apparently wanting to forcefully send the guest off.
Shi Ningning ignored the guards. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to enter the house, she hurriedly shouted, King Fan has always been clean. Now, other than me, no one knows what King Fan has done in secret. All I want is a word from you, Master Lu. No matter how you calcte this business, you wont lose out. Wrong.
Lu Zijia was about to step into the house when she turned around and looked at Shi Ningning. Without the strong sunlight blocking her, Lu Zijia could see the two palm prints on Shi Ningnings face, which were still slightly red. She could not help but be slightly surprised. Chapter 2250: Oh my god, the crying two-legged monster is here Chapter 2250: Oh my god, the crying two-legged monster is here She thought to herself,Could it be that Shi Ningning was abused by Xuanyuan Fan, so she came here to take revenge on Xuanyuan Fan? However, no matter what the truth behind Shi Ningnings visit was, she was not interested. If I ept this business, not only will I suffer a loss, but I will also suffer a huge loss. Lu Zijia started to settle the ounts for Shi Ningning one by one. If this deal is sessful, not only will you be a hero of the Shi family, but you will also be able to return to the Shi family as your eldest daughter. At the same time, you will be able to take revenge on Xuanyuan Fan and Lu Xue, who will soon be Consort Fan. Do you think Ive lost a lot of money on this deal? Theres one more important thing. At this point, the corners of Lu Zijias mouth curled up into an evil arc, and her voice was light. If I want to teach Xuanyuan Fan a lesson, I dont need to go around in circles. With my current status and influence, as long as I say a word, I can make Xuanyuan Fan unable to turn the tables. Do you think I need to do this business that I know is a big loss? After saying that, Lu Zijia sneered and stepped into the house under Shi Ningnings unwilling gaze.
To prevent herself from being disturbed by unimportant people, Lu Zijia went straight to the secret room and entered the ancient space to continue researching the new pill form based on the high-level spirit herbs she had exchanged. Lu Zijias seclusionsted for a few days. Those who could not find her turned to look for the seven golden towers. The seven golden towers that had just been quiet for a few days were speechless. Oh my god! That crying two-legged monster ising, run! The seven Golden Towers, who were strolling around the academy with Liang Yule, saw Lu Yixuning towards them from afar. They immediately turned around and ran in fear. Liang Yule, who couldnt run fast with her two short legs, was speechless. Aiya! We left out Masters little cousin! The Golden Pagoda, which was halfway there, suddenly thought of the little Liang Yule who they had forgotten and couldnt help but let out a strange cry. When the others heard this, they immediately stopped. Youre the fastest. Hurry up and bring the little guy over! The Ten Thousand Illusion Caltrop Silk kicked Golden Towers furry cat butt. Gu Yi urged. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace also nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Small Tower, go quickly. Otherwise, itll be toote! Ahhhh! Its toote, that crying two-legged monster is already here! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower covered its flower face with two leaves and cried out in a broken voice. Oh my god, oh my god, the crying two-legged monster was here. It had to hide first. While thinking about this, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower quickly hid itself in the flowerbed at the side. Seeing this, the others also found a ce to hide and stuck out half of their heads to secretly look ahead. Its over, its over. Why doesnt the little guy know how to run? Seeing that Lu Yixun was getting closer and closer to Liang Yule, the big snow wolf couldnt help but cover one of its eyes with its paw. The other eye was swollen and filled with sympathy. Netherworld Icefire trembled. Masters little nephew is really silly. Why doesnt he know how to run?
The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree waved its branches and said with pity, I think its not that the little guy doesnt want to run, but hes scared by the crying two-legged monster and cant run anymore. How pitiful Aiya! Dont move! How can a tree without intelligence move on its own! Jin Ta, who was startled by the Overlord Lightning Spirit Trees big movement, immediately swept his tail over hurriedly, making the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree stop moving.
Chapter 2251: No Skill to Become a Seed Chapter 2251: No Skill to Be a Seed Aiya, Little Tree, why did you make yourself so big? Hurry up and shrink! Hearing themotion, the Myriad Illusion Caltrop Silk that turned to look at the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree was also frightened and hurriedly urged. Thats right, Little Tree. Hurry up and shrink. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower used two small leaves to support its flower, which was only the size of a quail egg, and said proudly, Look, Im so small and cute. Even if I move, it wont be easy for others to notice. The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree, which had already shrunk into a sapling, was speechless. Were these guys trying to turn him back into a seed? But the problem was that it did not have such a skill! Helplessly, without the ability to turn back into a seed, it could only pretend to be a small sapling that had just sprouted and had not yet gained intelligence. Look, look, the little guy has been caught by the crying two-legged monster! AhThe little guy is so pitiful. The little guy has been with the crying monster for a long time. Will he also cry?
I-I dont think so, right? Didnt the little guy say that he wouldnt cry? The little guy is so strong. He definitely wont be infected by that terrifying crying two-legged monster. Yes, yes, yes, definitely not! When they thought about how little Liang Yule might be another little wailing monster, the seven of them couldnt help but tremble violently. They couldnt help but shudder! Liang Yule, who had been worried by the seven Golden Tower Warriors, was answering Lu Yixuns question with an innocent look on his face. Lord Small Tower and the others remembered that they still had important things to do, so they left. Liang Yule found an excuse for the seven of them without blushing. After that kind of torture. After a few life-and-death experiences, it was impossible for him to maintain his innocence like other eight or nine-year-old children. Otherwise, he would not have been able to walk out of his fathers Crown Prince Residence alive. Of course, he cherished those who treated him well. After years of being tortured and abused, he knew that the kindness of others was the most precious. Is that so After listening to Liang Yules exnation, Lu Yixuns reddened eyes did not shed any tears. However, she still felt wronged. But its too coincidental. I was just about to look for them. Liang Yule blinked and automatically ignored the first part of her sentence. Sister, is there something you need from Lord Lil Pagoda and the others? I can help you pass the message. At this moment, Liang Yule was like a real eight or nine-year-old child. It was difficult for others to be on guard. However, Lu Yixun thought about it and shook her head. I-I want to talk to them personally. Oh, alright then. Liang Yule wasnt disappointed at being rejected. Instead, she became even more obedient. Sister, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first? Liang Yule waved at Lu Yixun and turned to leave. Wait a minute.
The moment Liang Yule turned around, Lu Yixun noticed the pair of delicate silver wings on his back. The wings werent big, so they were blocked by Liang Yule. What are your wings made of? So cute. Lu Yixuns eyes were filled with adoration as she looked at the pair of small silver wings. It was obvious that she liked the small wings very much.
Noticing Lu Yixuns loving gaze, Liang Yule smiled shyly and happily, These wings are made from a spiritual weapon. As for what it was made of, I dont know. Chapter 2252: A specially modified pair of wings Chapter 2252: A specially modified pair of wings What is it? Spirit, Spirit Tool? Lu Yixun seemed to have heard something unbelievable. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly. H-how is this possible? Your wings are so small. If they are really Spirit Tools, what use can they have? Liang Yule didnt exin further. Instead, she used her actions to tell Lu Yixun the truth. The wings that were only the size of Liang Yules back instantly transformed into a huge silver-white wing that was more than three meters long. Upon closer inspection, it was a pair of flying wings! Flying, flying wings! Obviously, Lu Yixun could tell as well. This, this How can your wings change size? Auntie said its convenient this way. Besides, Im too small. Auntie said that if my wings are too big, Ill fall easily when I walk. Liang Yule raised her small face and said sincerely. However, if one looked closely, one would notice that there was a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. Obviously, he remembered the embarrassing incident where he fell in front of Lu Zijia.
You, you mean that your flying wings were given to you by Master Lu? Lu Yixuns beautiful eyes widened, and a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes. Of course, even she herself did not realize this. However, Liang Yule, who was very sensitive to other peoples emotions, caught it. Liang Yule lowered his eyes so that no one could see the emotions in his eyes. He only replied softly, Yes. Lu Yixun felt a little upset when she received an affirmative answer. She even felt a little wronged. Master Lu is really good to you. For the sake of his little nephew, Lu Zijia had spent a lot of effort to modify Liang Yules wings so that it would be convenient for him to use them. Wasnt that great? Lu Yixun did not notice the sourness in her tone, but Liang Yule could hear it. Her fair and tender face gradually became expressionless, and her voice was obviously cold. Of course, my aunt and uncle treat me very, very well. When I grow up and be stronger, I will definitely treat them very, very well. These words might sound like childs words to others, but no one knew that this was Liang Yules oath. In Liang Yules heart, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were undoubtedly his salvation. His and his mothers salvation. He couldnt forget how his mother was tortured to the brink of death by those people to protect him. He could not forget the scene of his mother going berserk in order to be stronger. Although his mother had been trying her best to hide it from him, even his grandfather and uncle, he knew about it because he had identally seen his mothers Qi deviation with his own eyes. However, in order to not let his mother worry, he buried all of this in his heart. Is, is that so Lu Yixun replied absent-mindedly. When she came back to her senses, Liang Yule was already gone. On the other side.
Little guy, are you alright? Did that crying two-legged monster bully you? Little guy, why dont you run? That crying two-legged monster is terrifying. If you see him in the future, run away immediately, understand? Yeah, yeah. I cant scold or kick him. Its too frustrating! Sigh, should we go out less in the next few days?
Thats right. What if we cant escape next time? Chapter 2253: You Go, Hold On! Chapter 2253: You Go, Hold On! Isnt that too aggrieved? If others find out, where will we put our face? Thats right! I, a deviant me that has lived for several years, actually have to hide from a little girl? Is it presentable? It doesnt look good, but what if that crying two-legged monsteres again? Why dont you take over? .. Liang Yule, who was originally in a bad mood because of Lu Yixun, heard the concern from the seven people of Jinta. The negative emotions quickly dissipated and were reced by warm joy. I can take over. Liang Yule raised his small hand and said as the seven of them fell silent. You? The seven of them looked at Liang Yule in unison with obvious suspicion in their eyes. Can you do it with such a small amount? Jinta sized him up from head to toe and said very suspiciously.
The Taiyi Elixir Furnace also said, Thats right. Youre so small. Can you withstand it? Recalling Lu Yixuns wailing skills, the Taiyi Elixir Furnace couldnt help but shudder. Little fellow, dont force yourself! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower, who had experienced Lu Yixuns crying skills, couldnt help but persuade her. Yes, yes, yes. Dont force yourself. If anything happens to you, Master will definitely scold us. The big snow wolf said in agreement. Of course, it didnt matter if they were scolded or not. What they were most afraid of was that their master would deduct their rations! One had to know that when their masters deducted their rations, they were not merciful at all. Thinking about it, it was really sad! I wont force you. Liang Yule shook her head firmly. I can take it. I just took it, didnt I? Right. Only then did the seven of them remember that the little fellow had just escaped from the demonic ws of that terrifying crying two-legged monster. How do you feel? Jinta blinked his cat eyes and stared at Liang Yules face. The other six also stared at Liang Yules face, obviously wanting to see if he was feeling any difort. Liang Yule tilted her head and pinched her cheeks. She said innocently, I dont feel anything! Its just that that sister seems to be stuttering a little! Seven golden towers, The little fellow looked fragile and weak, but he did not expect it to be so resistant! Then lets make a deal. If that crying two-legged monsteres again, youll rush up and block it, understand? Jinta jumped onto Liang Yules small shoulder and patted the back of his neck with his furry ws.
Liang Yule subconsciously shrank back when she felt the furry sensation on the back of her neck. She then nodded solemnly. Okay, dont worry. I will definitely take it. With Liang Yules assurance, the Seven of Jinta naturally gave up on their n to hide from Lu Yixun. Hence, the next day, he met Lu Yixun again. Simrly, the seven golden towers reflexively left Liang Yule on the spot and quickly ran away to hide.
Liang Yule, who had promised to resist, was speechless. Sister, whats the matter? Liang Yule looked up at Lu Yixun, who was already in front of him, and asked with pure curiosity. Lu Yixun looked in the direction where the seven of them had fled and her eyes reddened with grievance. Lord Jinta and the others, are they actually hiding from me? I-did I make Lord Jinta and the others hate me? I, I sob Chapter 2254: The Harmless Little Nephew Chapter 2254: The Harmless Little Nephew Liang Yule looked at Lu Yixun, who had suddenly started crying. She was at a loss. Clearly, she did not understand why Lu Yixun had suddenly started crying. Sister, whats wrong with you? Liang Yules small brows were tightly furrowed, and her voice was soft. Lord Small Tower and the others dont hate Sister! Perhaps Perhaps Lord Small Tower and the others dont even know who you are, so how could they hate you? Whether it was intentional or not, Liang Yules tone was surprisingly simr to Lu Yixuns. Lu Yixun, who had been sobbing, was stunned. She did not expect Liang Yule to say something so embarrassing. In an instant, Lu Yixuns face turned slightly pink from embarrassment. Is, is that so? Then, then I really misunderstood. Im sorry. Lu Yixun wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief as she forced a smile and apologized sincerely. However, Liang Yule looked at her strangely and said in confusion, Sister didnt do anything wrong to me. Why are you apologizing to me?
Lu Yixun was once again shocked by Liang Yule. The smile on her face froze. Huh? Yes! Yes, yes, I spoke too fast Before Lu Yixun could finish her sentence, Liang Yule spoke again. Big Sister is sorry to Lord Small Tower and the others, so Big Sister should be apologizing to Lord Small Tower and the others. Big Sister, dont you agree? Liang Yules face was filled with a harmless expression, like a real child. But in fact, he did it on purpose. Even though he did not sense any malice from Lu Yixun, he did not like the feeling she gave him. In addition, Jinta Qis attitude towards Lu Yixun was like avoiding a snake or scorpion, which made him dislike Lu Yixun even more. Lu Yixun felt wronged and angry after being defeated by Liang Yule again and again. However, the words she said were still soft and weak, without any lethality. Yes, yes. When I see Lord Jinta and the others, I, I will definitely apologize to them. Right, right, Xiao Le, can you bring me to see Lord Jinta and the others? I, I really have something very important to look for Lord Jinta and the others. I, Ill leave it to you, Xiao Le. Lu Yixun looked at Liang Yule with a hint of bitterness in her eyes, and her face was filled with a pitiful expression. If it was any other man, he would probably feel pity for her. However, the person standing in front of Lu Yixun right now was Liang Yule, who was only nine years old. Naturally, she didnt know what pity was. As expected, Lu Yixun received another blow from Liang Yule. I cant. Liang Yule shook her head and rejected without hesitation. Auntie said that I cant bring strangers home. I dont know you, so I naturally cant bring you home. In fact, Lu Zijia did not say this. Liang Yule was obviously using the tiger skin as a coat! Lu Yixun panicked. How can I be a stranger? I, my two brothers are good friends of Master Lu, so Im naturally not a stranger.
Moreover, Lord Jinta and the others should still remember me. Not long ago, Master Lu and Master Mu Chen specially entertained me. Many people know about this. You just have to ask around and youll know. Chapter 2255: Give Him A Retreat In His Own Way (1) Chapter 2255: Give Him A Retreat In His Own Way (1) Lu Yixun sounded sincere, but Liang Yule shook her head again. Aunt said that what you hear is false, and what you see with your own eyes may not be true. So, I still cant bring Sister home. If big sister really has something important, you can tell me. I will pass it on to you. After a pause, Liang Yule added a few more words, Of course, if you cant let me know about the important things that youre talking about, you can use the jade slip to pass it to me. Liang Yules words were obviously a step back. However, Lu Yixun was still unwilling. At the same time, she felt even more aggrieved. I-I really know Master Lu. Master Lu and Master Mu have personally entertained me. W-why dont you believe me? Towards the end of her sentence, Lu Yixuns voice became choked with sobs, and there was even a hint of sobbing in her voice. Its not that I dont believe you. I just cant bring you home. Liang Yule also looked wronged. Her round eyes were tired. Auntie said that there are many strange uncles and aunties who will abduct children outside. She told me to be careful. Little Le has already reached her limit by talking to big sister. She cant go any further. As she spoke, Liang Yule took a few steps back, distancing herself from Lu Yixun.
It was as if she was implying that Lu Yixun was the strange auntie who had abducted the child. Lu Yixun, who was already teary-eyed, was instantly angered by Liang Yules words and actions until her chest hurt. You, youWuwuwu This time, Lu Yixun was really so angry that she cried. Of course, she also felt wronged. From the corner of his eye, he saw someone walking over. Liang Yule rolled his eyes and suddenly burst into tears. His voice was so loud that even the Golden Pagoda and the others who were a hundred meters away could hear it. Wahhh-I dont know you, I really cant bring you home. Wahhh- Liang Yule cried loudly as she spoke in a wronged tone. A few people who happened to pass by heard Liang Yules words and immediately looked at Lu Yixun. Isnt that Lu Yixun? Wasnt she an alchemist? Why are you in our Enchanted Talisman Yard? I saw her walking around the Sixth Hospital for the past two days. She seems to be looking for someone. Dont tell me youre looking for this little friend? Why does this child look a little familiar? This kid is Master Lus nephew. Of course he looks familiar! Master Lus little nephew? Then why dont I see Lord Jinta and the others? Arent they inseparable from Master Lus little nephew? Maybe he had something to do and left temporarily. But is Master Lus little nephew being bullied? Should we go over and take a look? The child is crying quite miserably. Lets go and see whats going on. Hence, the few of them quickly approached and coaxed Liang Yule. Little friend, whats wrong with you? Be good and tell me, Ill help you, okay? A round-faced female cultivator bent down and coaxed him with a smile. The other tall female cultivator quickly echoed, Yes, yes, well help you. Little friend, dont cry.
The remaining two female cultivators were also coaxing Liang Yule,pletely ignoring Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun felt even more wronged being ignored. Her tears fell even more violently, and she looked really wronged. Chapter 2256: Give Him a Taste of His Own Medicine (2) Chapter 2256: Give Him a Taste of His Own Medicine (2) As for Liang Yule, she finally stopped crying under the gentle coaxing of the four young female cultivators. However, her eyes were still red, making people feel pity for her. Thank you, sisters. I-Im fine now. Liang Yule lowered her head in embarrassment, looking very shy. Seeing him like this, the four female cultivators hearts couldnt help but soften and they immediatelyforted him. When the four female cultivators finally remembered that there was still Lu Yixun, it was already fifteen minutester. Yixun, why did you make the child cry? Thats right, Yixun. Shes just a child. Why are you making her cry? I heard it just now. She doesnt know you. Why did you force her to bring you home? Thats right, Yixun. Why do you have to go to a childs house? Even we wouldnt bring strangers home, let alone a child. Yixun, you should know this, right? As the four female cultivators continued to criticize her, Lu Yixuns tears fell even more violently. Her mouth opened and closed as she anxiously wanted to exin, but she could not say anything.
In the eyes of the four female cultivators, she had no way to argue. As a result, the usations became even harsher, and Lu Yixun covered her mouth and ran away crying. Seeing Lu Yixun run away crying, the four female cultivators couldnt help but look at each other. WeIsnt this a little too much? Yeah Student Yixun seems to have a good rtionship with Master Lu. If weWill it cause trouble? I-I dont think so, right? Yixun was in the wrong in the first ce. We just couldnt stand her bullying a child. Master Lu should understand, right? But not long ago, Master Lu did not hesitate to go against the Lu family, one of the four great families, for the sake of Yixuns two brothers. Now that Yixun has been wronged, will Master Lu also Thinking of this, the four female cultivators couldnt help but panic. They were only children from a small family in an affiliated kingdom. It was already their greatest fortune to be able to enter Hongtian Academy. However, once this luck turned into misfortune, they did not dare to imagine the consequences. Just as the four female cultivators were panicking, Liang Yu, who was being protected by them, said in a crisp voice, Sisters, dont worry. My auntie is a reasonable person. She wont me you. Hearing this, the four female cultivators were stunned at first, then they quickly turned around and looked down at Liang Yule. That, thats great. Yeah, we actually felt that Yixun had gone overboard in bullying a child, so we were so strict. Yes, yes, yes. We really didnt do it on purpose. They did not expect Lu Yixun to be so fragile. If they had misunderstood, Lu Yixun could have exined herself. It was not like they did not give Lu Yixun a chance to exin herself. However, Lu Yixun didnt even say anything to defend herself. If that wasnt wrong, then what was? In order to make the four youngdies who were helping him feel more at ease, Liang Yule blushed and acted cute. Auntie is very good to me. Ill exin it to Auntie. Sisters, dont worry. As expected, the four female cultivators felt relieved after hearing Liang Yules assurance.
After the four female cultivators left, the seven golden towers quickly appeared. Chapter 2257: Swear to Protect Master’s Reputation Chapter 2257: Swear to Protect Masters Reputation Little fellow, didnt you say that you could handle it? Why did you cry so miserably just now? Yeah, yeah, did that crying two-legged monster bully you? Well take revenge for you! Revenge? Are you sure? Uh Then, then forget it. If Master finds out that I attacked that crying two-legged monster, what if he deducts my rations? Tsk! I thought you were tough! Im just a spiritual weapon. Where did the angere from? Hearing the Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silks confident retort, the other six unceremoniously rolled their eyes at it. Listening to Qi Zhis conversation, Liang Yule blinked her eyes in confusion and asked tentatively, Aunt, are you very close to that sister just now? Its just so-so! Jinta gave such an answer reluctantly.
In fact, if Lu Yixun wasnt their masters sister in name, their master would definitely have rejected her. It was because Lu Yixuns ability to whine at the slightest disagreement was too powerful, making it difficult for people to resist. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu Yixun was unreasonable. To put it simply and crudely, he was stupid and did not know it, but he thought that he had overthought things. When others reminded her, she felt that they disliked her and started crying. Who could stand such a person! It was truly admirable that the Little Madman brothers could raise such a god-like sister! Jintas answer puzzled Liang Yule. Since their rtionship is just so-so, why would Aunt deduct your rations for that sister? What? The Myriad Illusionary Caltrop was shocked and quickly corrected herself. I was just assuming. Its not true! Although Master always says that he will deduct our rations, most of the time, its just talk. He doesnt really deduct it. Yes, yes. Unless we really provoke Master, Master will deduct our rations. Jinta also hurriedly chimed in. This matter had to be exined clearly. Otherwise, if it reached their masters ears, they would probably really be deprived of their rations! For the sake of food, they swore to protect their masters reputation! Sob, sob, sob, it really wasnt easy for them. Is that so? Liang Yule still had a puzzled look on her face. But Lord Small Tower, your attitude towards that youngdy is very different from the others. If it was anyone else, Lord Small Tower, you would have directly kicked them away. But when you saw that youngdy, Lord Small Tower, you hid like mice seeing a cat. Why is that? Hey, you little fart. Child, dont use random descriptions, okay! Thats right. We just had something to do and left for a while. Thats right, thats right. If you dont understand, dont talk nonsense, okay? Were dignified Golden Core experts. Why would we be afraid of a young girl who just built her foundation? Ridiculous!
Thats right. We can blow that little girl away with just one breath. After hearing Liang Yules description of him as a coward, the seven of them immediately stood up to defend themselves. However, Liang Yule insisted on her own point of view. But Lord Small Tower, you guys are clearly very unhappy, but you still didnt blow him away! Seven golden towers, Cant this little brat be so sensitive?
Aiya, what do you know about adult matters? Anyway, we cant kick that crying two-legged monster away for the time being. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace put its two chubby hands on its waist and educated him like an old man. Chapter 2258: Sister, are you talking about yourself? Chapter 2258: Sister, are you talking about yourself? Liang Yule lowered his head and looked at the Fu Wa baby spirit body that was not even as tall as his waist. Alright then. Lord Small Tower and the others reactions clearly indicated that they couldnt tell him the truth, so he wouldnt ask. However, Lord Taiyi said that he couldnt use his hands, but he didnt say that he couldnt use his mouth. Then, if he met that big sister again, then he would just use his mouth, just like before. If that big sister was sensible, she probably wouldnte looking for him again, right? However, Liang Yule had overestimated Lu Yixuns EQ. The next day, Lu Yixun appeared again. The seven golden towers quickly fled and hid like the previous two times. Sister, is there anything else? Liang Yule raised her harmless little face and looked at Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun looked at Jintas group of seven leaving in the opposite direction with a sad expression. Did something happen to Lord Jinta and the others today? What a coincidence
Lu Yixun said casually, and Liang Yule pretended not to understand the deeper meaning behind her words. Yes, Lord Lil Pagoda and the others are very busy. Is that so? Lu Yixun lowered her head and looked deeply at Liang Yule. But I heard that Lord Jinta and the others would apany you out every day and even gave you many treasures. Little Fellow Daoist, although Lord Jinta and the others have taken a fancy to you, you shouldnt be arrogant because of your favor. Its wrong to ept it as a matter of course. As Lu Yixun spoke, she could not help but nce at Liang Yule. The jealousy in her eyes was obvious, but she did not notice it. Proud because of his favor? Liang Yule looked like she was frightened. Her round eyes were red. I, Im not arrogant because of your favor. Sister, you cant say that. Seeing Liang Yules frightened expression, Lu Yixun did not feel bad at all. Instead, she felt a little smug. The feeling of grievance that he had suffered from Liang Yule earlier had also dissipated by quite a bit at this moment. If youre not arrogant because of your favor, then why do you still want Lord Jinta and the others to apany you every day? Lu Yixun spoke righteously as if she had found out the truth. You clearly know that Lord Jinta and the others are busy, but you still want them to apany you. If thats not arrogance from being pampered, then what is? Little fellow cultivator, you should know how to be content. Although youre Master Lus little cousin, you cant do whatever you want with this identity. Youll only annoy others. Do you understand? Lu Yixun lectured Liang Yule like a caring sister, not feeling that anything was wrong. It was Liang Yule who looked at her with a strange expression. Sister, I didnt ask Lord Small Tower and the others to apany me. It was Lord Small Tower and the others who brought me out for a stroll. Lord Small Tower and the others said that it wasnt good for me to be too quiet, so they brought me out more often to rx. It would be even better if I could make a few friends. Liang Yules expression suddenly changed. She imitated Lu Yixun and lectured her seriously, Sister, dont you think what you said just now suits you? Do you understand? After saying that, Liang Yule didnt care about Lu Yixuns reaction. She shook her head and left with her hands behind her back. Lu Yixun, who was left alone in the same spot, felt depressed and aggrieved. Tears fell down her cheeks.
Unfortunately, Liang Yule, who was leaving with his short legs, had no intention of turning back. Although the people around her saw her crying from afar, they only gave her a cold nce and left. They had no intention offorting the beauty. Chapter 2259: Weird Uncle Is Talented Chapter 2259: Weird Uncle Is Talented Will that crying two-legged monstere again tomorrow? It cant be, right? Its been three days in a row. Even if shes stupid, she can tell that were deliberately avoiding her, right? Thats hard to say. The emotional intelligence of this crying monster doesnt seem to be very high. Its very difficult to deal with! I dont think crying is a problem of low EQ, but a problem of being stupid. Sigh How did Little Madman and the others raise such a weird sister? Can you ask Little Madman and the others toe back quickly and take their strange sister away? Why dont we go out for a walk tomorrow? Anyway, we can protect the little guy. Were not afraid that the little guy will be bullied. Alright, lets do that. It just so happens that my pastries are almost finished. I have to buy more this time. The Ten Thousand Illusion Caltrop Silk said happily. Although they didnt need to eat to fill their stomachs, they liked to satisfy their cravings. They had learned this hobby from their owners! The Vice Principal has just given the order. In order to prevent Devil Cultivators from infiltrating the academy, the academy will be under martialw from today onwards. All personnel in the academy are not allowed to enter and leave the academy at will. It wont be easy for you to leave. Just as the seven of them were discussing happily, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded from behind them.
As for the seven Golden Towers, it was as if they had already known that someone was behind them. They turned around calmly. A middle-aged man wearing a green cannon looked at them with a smile. The appearance of the lock was the strange uncle that their master had mentioned! Youre the weird uncle whos been secretly following us, right? Tell me, what do you want? Robbery? Murder and arson? Or is it to kill and steal the treasure! The Taiyi Elixir Furnace sat on the back of the snow wolf and crossed its arms before its chest. It looked arrogant as it said fiercely to the green-robed male cultivator. The green-robed male cultivator who instantly understood that he had been exposed was speechless. Therefore, he thought that he had hidden his actions very well, but in the eyes of these contracted beasts, he looked like a fool. Thinking of this, the green-robed male cultivators stiff face twitched slightly. The big snow wolfs eyes sparkled. Should we fight? How about we have a group fight? The first part of the sentence was directed at the green-robed male cultivator, while the second part was directed at hispanions. Hearing this, the eyes of the other six immediately lit up. They all stared at the green-robed male cultivator with burning gazes, as if they were prepared to start a fight. Ever since they had returned to Hongtian Academy, they had rarely made a move. Now that they had the chance to have a good show, they were naturally extremely excited. The green-robed male cultivator was speechless. To say that they would gang up on him in front of the person involved was really The green-robed male cultivators face twitched even more violently. Im not here to find trouble. Seeing that Jinta Qi was about to attack him, the green-robed male cultivator hurriedly exined, Im the new dean of the Alchemy Master Academy. My surname is Yu Youcai. Seven golden towers, Yu YoucaiThis name was really talented! Then what do you want? Knowing that this fight would not seed, the Netherworld Ice and Fires tone became indifferent. The green-robed male cultivator coughed dryly. He did not immediately answer the Netherworld Ice and Fires question. Instead, he changed the topic and said, Dont you want to leave the academy tomorrow? How about I help you?
Chapter 2260: Group Beaten, You Old Man Chapter 2260: Group Beaten, You Old Man The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree lightly nced at Yu Youcai. To be so solicitous for no reason, its either a traitor or a thief. Yu Youcai was speechless. That little girls contracted beast was really vignt. Tell me, are you also thinking of buying a flying spiritual device through the back door? Jinta leaned over with an expression that said,Ive seen through you long ago. Lets go quickly. The sun is so hot here. The snow wolf stuck out its tongue and urged anxiously. Alright, lets go back then. The little guy hasnt cultivated yet today! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said seriously. When they heard that the little fellow hadnt cultivated yet, the rest of them immediately ignored Yu Youcai, who was either a traitor or a thief, and hurriedly wanted to bring the little fellow back to cultivate. Seeing that they were really about to leave, Yu Youcai could not help but feel depressed. He was a high rank Earth Grade Alchemist, an existence that was ttered wherever he went, when had he ever been treated so coldly? Sigh, the tables had indeed turned!
Yu Youcai sighed as he caught up to Jinta and the others. He continued to persuade them, You guys really dont want my help? Dont you want to leave the academy? Didnt he want to eat snacks? Youre not eating anymore? Its so fun outside. Do you really not want to go out for a walk? I heard that there will be an auction in the next few days. Dont you want to go and take a look? There will be a few high-grade spirit herbs in the auction. Dont you want to bid for them for your master? Not only are there high-grade spirit herbs, but there are also new talismans being auctioned. Arent you curious? Following Yu Youcais incantation-like nagging, the Netherworld Ice and Fire finally couldnt take it anymore and suddenly rushed in front of Yu Youcai, almost burning Yu Youcais eyebrows. You old fellow, thats enough. Arent you tired of me nagging you? The Netherworld Ice Fire said in a bad mood. Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silk ced her hands on her hips and said, Thats right. Old man, youre so annoying! Old man, do you know how annoying your family is? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said gloomily. Yu Youcai was speechless. He only said a few more words. Was there a need to do that? I also want to help you. If you can give me some reaction, I wont go to the extent of nagging. Yu Youcai sighed innocently, as if that was really the case. The snow wolf rolled its eyes silently, obviously not believing him. You old man, where did you get so many twists and turns? If you have something to say, say it directly. If you have something to ask for, say it again. Do you believe that well beat you up together? Yu Youcai, who had been threatened for the first time since he became famous, had mixed feelings in his heart. However, he was not angry. After all, he was the one who shamelessly pestered her. He still had this awareness. Alright, since youve seen through me, I wont waste any more effort. Yu Youcai, who had put down his old face to please someone for the first time after bing famous, ended up in such an awkward manner. Oh no, it should be to please a few spirit beasts, spirit nts, spirit tools, and deviant mes. Thinking about it, he felt a little sad! I see that you dont seem to like that red-eyed little girl. Ill help you settle that little girl, and youll help me meet your master. How about that?
When Jin Ta and the others heard this, they immediately revealed an I knew it. No. Jinta refused without thinking, but the next moment, he changed the topic. However, we can help you ask our master if he wants to see you. Thats all. How about it?
Chapter 2261: The Loss outweighs the Profits Chapter 2261: The Loss outweighs the Profits Hearing the determination in Jintas tone, although Yu Youcai was somewhat dissatisfied, he still reluctantly reached an agreement. Alright, remember to help me ask. Otherwise, Ill help that red-eyed little girl block you all every day. The seven golden towers that were threatened were speechless. This old man was so scary when he was ruthless! Fortunately, they regained their rare peace in the next few days, so they were not threatened by the disheveled old man for nothing. However, because the academy was in a state of emergency, they did not leave the academy. As for Lu Yixun, who didnt bother the seven golden towers anymore, she was the envy of many students in the Apothecary School. Because a few days ago, Lu Yixun had suddenly gained the recognition of a high grade ck Grade Alchemy Instructor and had be that instructors in-name disciple. Many students were guessing that Lu Yixun was suddenly chosen by that ck Rank Advanced instructor because of Lu Zijia. Even so, many people were envious of Lu Yixun, thinking that she was too lucky. Of course, there were people who were envious and jealous, but there were also people who were disdainful and disdainful.
However, what everyone didnt know was that Lu Yixun, whom they were either envious, jealous, or disdainful of, wasnt as happy as they had imagined. You have already passed the Yellow Rank Middle ss test, but you cant even recognize all the Yellow Rank Middle ss spiritual nts. Sigh Forget it, since things havee to this, we can only do so. Instructor Huang, who had epted Lu Yixun as an in-name disciple, was no longer as surprised and appreciative as when she had epted Lu Yixun as an in-name disciple. All that was left was obvious disappointment. In reality, Instructor Huang was truly disappointed. He had thought that even if Lu Yixun was not a person with highprehension, she was at least a diligent person. However, from the looks of itThat was not the case at all. However, disappointment was disappointment. Since he had promised the dean to take Lu Yixun as an in-name disciple, he would not give her up so easily. This jade slip basically records all the yellow grade ling nts. After you memorize it, go to the ling nt hall and identify all the yellow grade ling nts. Remember, identify all the yellow grade spirit herbs. I will personally check them tomorrow. After saying that, Instructor Huang left a jade slip behind before shaking his head and leaving with a sigh. As she watched Instructor Huang leave, Lu Yixun, who was already teary-eyed, finally couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She looked really pitiful. The students who were observing Lu Yixuns situation from afar started whispering among themselves. Some were puzzled, some were gloating, and some were thinking about something. Lu Yixun, who sensed the strange gazes from the crowd, cried even harder. However, no matter how much she cried, no one around her stood up tofort her. Didnt she say that she had a good rtionship with Master Lu? Since their rtionship is so good, its impossible that they didnt receive Master Lus guidance, right? Who knows? Thats just what she said. Shes the only one who knows the truth. But its true that she bought the wings from Master Lu. Thats true, but Master Lu has never seen her again since that time. I guess she must have offended Master Lu. It should be. I happened to see Lu Yixun looking for Lord Jinta and the others a few days ago, but Lord Jinta and the others left in a hurry when they saw Lu Yixun.
I heard that he was in a hurry to leave because he had something to do, but why do I feel that it doesnt seem like that? Chapter 2262: The Loss outweighs the Gains, Piercing the Beast’s Heart Chapter 2262: The Loss outweighs the Gains, Piercing the Beasts Heart If thats the case, then Lu Yixun shouldnt be liked by Master Lu anymore. Tsk tsk, he actually didnt grasp such a huge opportunity. Its really Theres no cure. Heh, with that sad face of hers all day long, no matter how great the opportunity is, she will be scared away. Thats true. I really dont know how she raised her personality. Its so strange that its unbearable. Alright, lets hurry up and deal with this batch of spirit herbs. Its not worth wasting time on such a weirdo. Hence, the crowd who were whispering to Lu Yixun quickly retracted their gazes and began to focus on the spirit herbs in front of them. Lu Yixun, who had been crying on the spot for a quarter of an hour, felt even more aggrieved when no one came tofort her. She was happy when she was epted as Instructor Huangs in-name disciple and when everyone looked at her with envy and jealousy. However, after being trapped in the pill refining room for several days, she gradually felt tired and unhappy. In addition to the constant urging from the students who had asked her to help purchase flying spirit tools and pills, she did not want to stay in the pill refinement room anymore.
However, she had to listen to Instructor Huangs instructions, so she was in a difficult position. Of course, what made her feel even more aggrieved was that those students who did not understand her and only kept urging her started to doubt her. They suspected that she was lying to them and cheating them of their spirit stones. But she clearly didnt. She helped those people out of good intentions, but those people suspected her and doubted her. It really made her very sad. However, no matter how sad and anxious she was, she couldnt go against Instructor Huangs instructions. She could only find a ce to check the contents of the jade scroll with a heart full of resentment. .. Two dayster, Lu Zijia finally came out of seclusion under everyones expectations. The new principal of the Alchemy Master Academy wants to see me? Lu Zijia was surprised when she heard Jintas words. Jinta nodded the cats head in all seriousness. Yes, that dirty old man is really disgusting. You can tell at a nce that hes a strange uncle. It did not forget that it had been threatened by Yu Youcai previously. Naturally, it did not have anything good to say about him. Lu Zijia was speechless. The previous dean of the Alchemy Master Academy was a Devil Cultivator, and the new dean was a weird uncle. The vice deans taste didnt seem to be very good! Since the new Alchemy Master Dean is a weird uncle, why are you still helping him? Although the Golden Tower and the others were not very reliable at times, they still knew their limits. They would never promise others anything recklessly, especially when it was rted to her and Ah Yan. Therefore, these guys must havee to some sort of agreement with the dean of the new Alchemy Master School. Facing his masters eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through peoples hearts, oh no, it was able to pierce through the hearts of beasts, Jintas little heart could not help but tremble violently. Mommy, my master seems to be getting more and more terrifying. So terrifying! Jintas eyes kept ncing at its little friends. However, its little friends seemed to have collectively opened their eyes and were blind. They did not see its hint. Jinta secretly gritted his teeth and roared crazily in his heart,Little friend, what a bastard! It was simply uneptable! Lu Zijia naturally noticed their little actions, but she did not expose them. She just smiled at the golden tower and waited for it to tell the truth.
Jinta silently raised its furry paws to cover its face. It felt as if its master had it in his grasp Chapter 2263: Can’t Hit, Can’t Scold, Can’t Take It Chapter 2263: Cant Hit, Cant Scold, Cant Take It Master, while you were in seclusion, your crying sister came looking for you again. That talented strange uncle said that he would help us deal with your sister, so we reached an agreement with him. Knowing that he couldnt avoid it, Jinta simply told him the truth. But dont worry, Master. We only promised that talented strange uncle to pass the message to you. We didnt say that you would definitely meet him. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Did Lu Yixun say why she came? The Snow Wolf shook its head. Xiao Le said that she only said that she had something important to talk to you about, but she didnt say what it was. Xiao Le? Lu Zijia felt that it was a little strange. With Jinta and the others around, Lu Yixun probably wouldnt find a nine-year-old child like Liang Yule, right? Thinking of how he had left Liang Yule behind several times, Jinta Qi could not help but feel a little guilty. That sister of yours couldnt see you, so she blocked us in the academy. We were afraid that she would cry again, so we hid far away. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace lowered its head and tapped its two toot index fingers together. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and waited for them to continue. The Netherworld Ice Fire coughed twice and pretended to be serious. When we were running away, the little guy was so scared that he didnt move. Thats why he was caught by your crying sister.
In fact, they were not scared silly, but they did not expect them to suddenly run away. However, he couldnt say that. Otherwise, if their master knew that they had left her little cousin behind at such a critical moment, wouldnt their rations be deducted? Is that so? Lu Zijia crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the Netherworld Ice and Fire with suspicion. Of course! Ten Thousand Illusions of Water Caltrop Silk. She lifted her small chest. He replied in an imposing manner. It was just that the aura that he deliberately condensed gave people the feeling that he was bluffing. Lu Zijia knew that they must have cut corners when they saw the Myriad Fantasy Silks reaction. However, she did not intend to ask further. Instead, she asked, How many times has she been here? Yes About seven or eight times. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower thought for a moment and replied, Xiao Le suggested to use a one-time use jade slip to help your sister convey the message, but your sister insisted on seeing you and didnt say anything else. Thats right. She still wants the little guy to bring her into the courtyard! Even the Buddhist Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree was annoyed by Lu Yixun. Lu Zijia frowned even more. She doesnt know that Im in seclusion? I know. The guard has told her, and the little fellow has told her many times, but its as if she only has a few seconds of memory. She just wants to see you, Master. Jinta spread out his ws, and a hint of annoyance shed in his eyes. That crying monster is your sister in name, Master. Shes also the sister that Xiao Fengzi and Xiao Zhezi grew up with. We cant beat or scold her. We really cant stand it anymore, so we reached an agreement with the talented strange uncle. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said helplessly. Yes, I understand. Lu Zijia did not me them. She raised her hand and patted the heads of her friends. If shees again, bring her to me directly! What was supposed toe would stille. It was useless even if they temporarily stopped him.
However, there was only one chance. If he missed it, it would be gone. Chapter 2264: Preparing to Set Up a Stall to Earn Spirit Stones Chapter 2264: Preparing to Set Up a Stall to Earn Spirit Stones Dont worry, Master. Youve alreadye out of seclusion. Well definitely bring her to you. Jin Ta said without hesitation. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Its better to have a short pain than a long one. Master, youre doing the right thing. Right, right, right. Even if Little Fengzi and Little Zhezi knew, they wouldnt me you, Master. The big snow wolfs eyes sparkled as it echoed. Long live Master, we finally solved it. Let go! The Taiyi Elixir Furnace was so happy that it jumped three feet high. It almost flew into the sky. Seeing how happy they were, Lu Zijia could not help but feel amused and apologetic. Im sorry for making things difficult for you. Hearing this, the seven of them could not help but be stunned. Master, when did you be so polite? Its not like you at all! Jinta looked as if he had seen a ghost. His cat-like eyes widened and he looked as if he was trembling. The Myriad Illusionary Caltrop also hugged her arms tightly with a terrified expression. Master, please return to normal! We still prefer a normal master! The other seven did not speak, but they nodded in agreement.
Lu Zijia was speechless. Although she knew that these guys didnt want her to be unhappy, she still felt itchy! You guys are naughty. Lu Zijiaughed. Then, she thought of something and smiled. Since you said that you dont like me being polite, then I wont be polite! Seven golden towers.!!! Why did he suddenly have an ominous feeling? Without waiting for Jinta Qi to find an excuse to escape, Lu Zijia spoke first, As you know, your master is currently researching a new pill form. In fact, I already have some progress. Im just short of starting the furnace to refine it. Its just that there arent many spiritual nts left. In addition, I took out two of each spiritual nt and transnted them into the space, so there are even fewer spiritual nts that can be used for practice, so The Myriad Fantasy Caltrop swallowed hard and resisted the urge to run away. She asked with a trembling voice, So what? The other six were also on guard and showed signs of retreating. Lu Zijia resisted the urge to twitch her lips and revealed the mystery. So, you guys cane with me to set up a stall for the time being! Set up a stall? The Taiyi Elixir Furnace, which had already taken a short leg out, looked at its master in confusion. Thats right, setting up a stall to earn spirit stones: Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. In order to have enough spirit herbs to practice, we can only grow arge number of spirit herbs in the space. The only thing that can grow spirit herbs is spirit spring water. Therefore, we have to raise the quality of the spiritual spring water first. In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that he was in a hurry to produce a batch of Earth Grade spiritual nts in a short period of time, the quality of the spiritual spring water was already high enough. They thought their master wanted them to betray him. The seven golden towers immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. However, Jin Ta, who was an ancient spatial spirit, frowned very quickly. Master, the quality of the Spirit Spring Water isnt that easy to increase. Lu Zijia shrugged nonchntly. How would we know if we dont try? Anyway, if we dont have any spirit stones, we can still earn more, right? Jinta nodded thoughtfully. Thats true. Then what do you n to sell? A flying spiritual artifact?
Theres a lot. Pills, talismans, inscription spirit treasures, array formation discs, spirit weapons, and so on can all be sold. Each of you is responsible for selling one. Whoever sells the best will have double the rations for this month! In the ten years in the Primordial Mystery Land, they had obtained a lot of spoils of war. They could take the opportunity to dispose of them. Chapter 2265: Don’t Miss It Chapter 2265: Dont Miss It Upon hearing that their rations had doubled, the seven Golden Towers immediately cried out in excitement. Master, youre so nice! You are the best master in the cultivation world! The Taiyi Elixir Furnace ttered him generously. The other six also expressed that their master was the best. Lu Zijia couldnt help butugh at their shamelessness. Alright, alright. Get ready today. Well start setting up the stall tomorrow! .. The next morning. Lu Zijia led her seven friends and Liang Yule, her little nephew, out of the academys gates in a grandiose manner. Then, she took out eight sets of tables and chairs not far from the academys gates and began to set up a stall. Lu Zijia was now a famous figure in Hongtian Academy. Her appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people. As a result, Lu Zijia had just ced eight tables and chairs when many people surrounded her curiously. What is Master Lu doing?
I dont know, but Master Lus big move shouldnt be a small matter, right? Why do these tables and chairs look like theyre going to set up a stall? Dont tell me Master Lu wants to set up a stall to sell things? How is that possible? With Master Lus current status, is there a need to set up a stall? Yeah, its definitely not a stall. If its not a stall, then what is it for? It cant be that the flying spirit weapon was handed over to the Vice Principal to sell on his behalf. It should be sold by Master Lu personally, right? I dont think so. The Vice Principal has already sold out the three flying spirit weapons for today. Then what is Master Lu trying to do? Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Zijia began to take out the first item for sale from the stall on the left-pills. Jinta immediately upied the first stall excitedly. The second stall sold offensive spirit weapons such as spirit swords, spirit sabers, whips, and so on. Looking at his own kind, the Myriad Illusion Caltrop Silk upied the second stall without hesitation. The third stall sold all kinds of array formation disks and was upied by the Netherworld Ice and Fire. The fourth stall was for defensive or skill-enhancing spirit treasures with inscriptions. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace was in charge. The fifth stall sold all kinds of talismans, and the big snow wolf was in charge of it. The sixth stall also sold spirit artifacts, but they were defense and speed type spirit artifacts. Most of the items were refined into items that suited daily life, such as clothes and essories for male and female xiuzhe. The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was in charge. The seventh stall was managed by the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, and it sold its own Thunder Spirit Fruit. The eighth stall was managed by Liang Yule, who sold pills that could increase ones lifespan. The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree looked at the fruits it bore being ced in bowls one after another and felt a terrible heartache. It wasnt that it hadnt protested before, but its owner had said that as long as it earned spirit stones from setting up the stall, it would be able to bear new fruits very quickly. Now that it had cleared out the old fruits, wasnt it just right? Although it knew that its master was talking nonsense in a serious manner, the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree still agreed in the end.
This was because many of the Lightning Spirit Fruits that had been stored for tens of thousands of years were wasted. If he could exchange for spirit stones, it might not be a bad thing. Moreover, if the quality of the spiritual spring water in the ancient space really improved, the happiest ones would be it and the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower. Thinking about the benefits of the spiritual spring water, the Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree was not so fat. It hurt.
Come,e,e. Everyone, dont miss it. All kinds of spirit weapons, pills, and spirit treasures are on sale! Interested students, hurry up and take a look. Take a look and you wont suffer a loss or be fooled! Chapter 2266: Business Is Good, It’s Extremely Lively Chapter 2266: Business Is Good, Its Extremely Lively After the items for sale were ced one by one, and the seven Golden Towers and their little nephews were in their respective positions, Lu Zijia took out a simplified loudspeaker from her space and shouted at the growing crowd of onlookers. How could that merchant and peddler have the demeanor of a master? Lu Zijias action made many peoples jaws drop. However, when they finally reacted, everyone was in an uproar. Master, Master Lu, are you serious? We can buy all these things that youve put out? Yes, yes, Master Lu. Can we really buy them all? Any conditions? Thats right, Master Lu. Can I buy it directly with spirit stones? Or can I buy it with my contribution points? Master Lu, Master Lu, are the items you sell limited? Master Lu, do you have flying wings for sale? I want to buy one. I dont have wings, but a flying nket will do! Hundreds of people rushed over as fast as they could, as if they had seen some peerless treasure. However, no one dared to touch anything on the eight stalls.
Instead, she asked Lu Zijia one question after another anxiously and excitedly. Lu Zijia, who was standing behind the eight stalls, saw that everyone was so enthusiastic. The smile on her face instantly became even brighter. She was in a good mood as she answered everyones questions. There are no conditions. As long as you have spirit stones, you can buy whatever you want. There are no restrictions. As for flying spirit tools, there are many other spirit tools. Oh right, the containers or shelves that disy the items are marked with what they are. The price is also marked. No bargaining, firste, first served. Students, dont miss it! As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, the crowd immediately burst into excited cheers. In the next moment, everyone was fighting to be the first to shout with all their might. Heavens! Its Earth Grade pills, there are actually dozens of bottles of Earth Grade pills, Im going crazy! Ahhhh! There were pills that could increase ones lifespan here! There were actually pills that could increase ones lifespan here! Master Lu is too amazing! Dont push, dont push! Dont step on my foot! Lord Ling Chou, Lord Ling Chou, I want to buy this ck Grade Spirit Sword! Ahhhh! Dont snatch it all! Leave a few for me! Lord Jinta, I also want to buy five Earth Grade Spirit Gathering Pills! Lightning Spirit Fruit! Ahhhh! Master Lu was actually willing to sell the Thunder Spirit Fruit. Master Lu was really too generous! I want to buy ten Thunder Spirit Fruits! Give me two pills that can increase lifespan! No, ten, give me ten! Ahhhh! I really want to buy an Earth Grade talisman, but I cant use it with my strength. Im so miserable! Array disc, array disc! I want five of all the Earth Grade formation disks that can aid in cultivation, and two of each inscription Numinous treasure! Motherf * cker! Such beautiful clothes and such beautiful jewelry. Ahhhh, I want them all! However, there werent enough spirit stones! I want to cry! Lu Zijia was overjoyed when she saw that the eight stalls were filled with thousands of people without her advertising. The bright smile on her face almost blinded her. Everyone, dont be anxious, dont be anxious. Line up, line up. There are many things! Dont snatch it, and most importantly, dont break it. Otherwise, youll have to pay spirit stones! Chapter 2267: The Strange New Alchemy Master Dean Chapter 2267: The Strange New Alchemy Master Dean Lu Zijia walked back and forth between the eight stalls with her hands behind her back. Her smile was extremelyfortable. When he passed by the Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, he would steal a Thunder Spirit Fruit from time to time and eat it with a crunching sound. The Overlord Thunder Spirit Tree, which had seen Lu Zijias little actions, rolled its eyes silently and thought to itself,Masters wife is really good at exploiting her little friends! Whats with themotion? Whats wrong with this! Just as the stall was bustling with activity and people were about to fight over the pills and spiritual treasures, an old voice suddenly exploded above everyone. In the next moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe appeared in the sky above everyone. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. Howl! Its that old man, Yu Youcai! With just a nce, Jinta recognized the person. His tone sounded angry. Could it be that this old man has always been causing trouble? The Netherworld Ice Fire floated in front of his stall and nced up. The big snow wolf shook its big tail disapprovingly and said, Dont be afraid. If he dares to cause trouble, well gang up on him. Yes, yes, yes. Including Master, we have eight. Its not a matter of minutes for us to beat up this old man. Myriad Illusionary Caltrop Silk said excitedly. Lu Zijia, who was standing behind, was speechless. Was it really good for these guys to say that they wanted to beat him up in front of him? Moreover, he was a Nascent Soul Stage old monster. How could he be beaten up so easily? If he couldnt beat them, he could still run, right? Only a fool would stand there obediently and be beaten up by the group! Yu Youcai himself, who had also heard the few people from the Golden Tower talking about him, was speechless. Yu Youcai took a deep breath and resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Im sorry, Senior. Small Tower and the others were just joking. Please dont take it seriously. Knowing that Yu Youcai must have heard what Jinta and the others said, Lu Zijia took a step forward and said sincerely. Hearing this, Yu Youcai finally could not help but roll his eyes. Was this a joke? He didnt think that those contracted beasts were joking! He did not forget that thest time they met, these contracted beasts were eager to fight him. If he had not reacted quickly, he would have been beaten up by them! Thinking back, she still couldnt help but feel sad! Nothing. Yu Youcai cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he still maintained the appearance of the Wind Immortal Bone. Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he flew andnded in front of Lu Zijia. Fellow Daoist Lu, you dont have to be polite. You can just call me Fellow Daoist. Yu Youcai said it naturally, but Lu Zijia was horrified. Fellow Daoist? Lu Zijia tugged at her ears, wondering if she had heard wrongly. This was the first time she had met this new principal of the Alchemy Master Academy, right? What did he mean by not being polite? Furthermore, he wanted her to address him as fellow Daoist? She, ate jindan xiuzhe, called a yuanying old monster dao friend? How strange was this? However, under Yu Youcais repeated insistence, Lu Zijia endured the ck lines on her face and called him fellow Daoist. Fellow Daoist Lu, are you setting up a stall? Yu Youcai asked despite knowing the answer. On the surface, it was as if he had just discovered the stall in front of him and asked with slight surprise. The corners of Lu Zijias mouth twitched imperceptibly, but she forced a smile. Thats right. If Fellow Daoist Yu is interested, you can take a look. Chapter 2268: Another Trick! Chapter 2268: Another Trick! Hearing this, Yu Youcais eyes could not help but light up, and he lifted his feet to walk towards the stall where the golden tower was. Seeing Yu Youcai walk over with shining eyes, Jinta was instantly on guard. The hair on his entire body instantly stood on end. Old man, what do you want to do! Small Tower. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly at the golden tower, indicating that it should not act rashly. After all, the other party was the new principal of the Apothecary School. Before he knew the other partys goal, it was better to wait and see. If Yu Youcai wasnt suspicious, they naturally wouldnt be polite. However, if the other party didnt have any ill intentions, and they offended him to the death, then it would be awkward. After receiving the signal from its master, Jinta could only unwillingly put away its sharp ws. Yu Youcai watched the interaction between the man and the beast and could not help but smile in satisfaction. Yu Youcai was very interested in the fact that Lu Zijia could refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill, so he was also very interested in the other pills that Lu Zijia had refined. However, when he saw that all the pills on the stall were of high and supreme quality, his initial curiosity about Lu Zijia turned into shock.
There were hundreds of bottles of pills on the stall, and the number of pills in each bottle was basically between five to ten. In total, there would definitely be no less than 500 pills. In such a huge quantity, supreme-grade medicinal pills actually ounted for 90%! This was simply terrifying to the extreme! He had thought that his alchemy skills were on par with Lu Zijias, and that Lu Zijia was able to refine a Half-Step Heaven Grade Pill, so it was very likely that she had obtained some kind of opportunity. But now, it seemed that he was short-sighted. It was only at this moment that Yu Youcai truly respected Lu Zijia and his attitude became much more sincere. Master Lus alchemy skills are extremely exquisite, not something I canpare to. I sincerely admire you. Under Jintas covetous gaze, Yu Youcai ced the jade bottle that he had almost crushed back on the stall and bowed sincerely to Lu Zijia. Yu Youcais actions not only stunned Lu Zijia, but also the surrounding onlookers. Although Yu You Cai was still unable to refine a half step Heaven Grade pill, he was still an Earth Grade pill concocting grandmaster, and at the same time a YuanYing stage expert. Such a big shot actually took the initiative to lower himself to a jindan xiuzhe. It was truly shocking. However, when everyone thought about Lu Zijias identity as an all-rounder, they understood. In terms of alchemy, Yu Youcai was inferior to Lu Zijia. It was not strange for him to take the initiative to lower his stance. Fellow Daoist Yu, you tter me. In terms of experience and pill refinement, I definitely cantpare to you. Lu Zijia returned the bow modestly. At the same time, she imitated Yu Youcais schrly reply. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Yu Youcais words were paving the way for what he would say next. She had to admit that her premonition did not decline! Master Lu, you dont have to be humble. Even if youre not an alchemist, I can easily tell how good your alchemy skills are. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, Yu Youcai took the opportunity to say, I sincerely admire Master Lu. Whether its Master Lus exquisite alchemy skills or your carefree personality, I admire you. I wonder if Master Lu can give me some pointers when hes free? I am extremely grateful.
After saying that, Yu Youcai bowed to Lu Zijia again, and it was even more solemn. Lu Zijia was speechless. His premonition was right. It was indeed another trick! Also, is it really appropriate for you, the dean of the Alchemy Master Academy, to tter a Golden Core student in front of so many students?
Chapter 2269: The Students and Mentors ‘Dissing Chapter 2269: The Students and Mentors Dissing They never knew that a dignified Alchemy Master would have such a fawning side to him. However, on second thought, there didnt seem to be anything bad about ackey being able to obtain the guidance of a half-step Heaven Grade alchemist in an instant Yu Youcai ignored the strange gazes around him and looked at Lu Zijia expectantly, waiting for her response. Lu Zijia, who was a little frightened by his gaze, could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Fellow Daoist Yu, youre too polite. If you encounter any problems in the future, we can discuss it with each other. She didnt mind giving pointers to others, but she had just made some progress in her research on the new pill form. She probably wouldnt have the time to give pointers to others. Of course, the prerequisite for giving pointers to others was that the other party was someone she liked. As for Yu Youcai, she did not dislike him. Yu Youcai could not help but be overjoyed when he heard that Lu Zijia had agreed. Clearly, he did not expect Lu Zijia to agree to guide him so easily. It really surprised him. It was not convenient to talk about many things in front of everyone. After Yu Youcai said some polite words to Lu Zijia, he hurriedly left to prepare a big gift for Lu Zijia. Although Lu Zijia did not make any requests, Yu Youcai was not stupid enough to not prepare anything. There was an unwritten rule in the cultivation world that if one wanted to receive guidance from a high-level Spellmaster, one had to give gifts. After receiving guidance from a high-level Spellmaster, one had to give gifts.
Of course, this gift waspletely dependent on ones intentions. Naturally, there were also some high-level Spellmasters who clearly marked the price. Of course, this kind of situation was extremely rare. After all, most alchemists were extremely proud people. Even if they were not satisfied with the gifts given by others, they would only be dissatisfied in private. They would never put it on the surface. Lu Zijia, who was on the gift-giving floor, did not expect that after Yu Youcai left in a hurry, she would still walk back and forth between the eight stalls, looking at how many things she had sold. At the same time, she was secretly calcting how many spirit stones she had earned. Two hourster, all the items on the eight stalls were sold out. There was not even a single residue left. Many students or instructors who heard the news and rushed over did not buy it. Looking at the eight empty stalls, she almost cried. Especially when he heard the people around him who had bought the treasure discussing enthusiastically, he hated himself for running so slowly! However, when she heard that Lu Zijia woulde to set up a stall the next day, her mood immediately turned bright. She was so happy that she almostughed out loud. Therefore, in order to buy the treasures they wanted, many people sat cross-legged in front of the eight stalls and waited for Lu Zijia to open the next day. Among the people waiting, there were quite a number of instructors from the academy. However, many of the instructors had arrivedte. Looking at the endless Chiraka Hachijo, the instructors felt dizzy and had the urge to faint. At this moment, they realized that there were actually so many students in their academy! How hateful! The instructors were all cursing in their hearts, while the students were also cursing the instructors crazily in their hearts. They actually came to snatch things from the students so shamelessly. They were simply too shameless! It would be better if it was only the instructors of the Institute of Martial Arts. After all, the instructors of the Institute of Martial Arts did not know any spells and could not be self-sufficient. But what was going on with the mentors of the academy? Dont go too far!
Chapter 2270: More than 20 Billion Lost Chapter 2270: More than 20 Billion Lost Lu Zijia knew nothing about the students and instructors ints. At this moment, she was counting how many spirit stones she had earned today. More than 20 billion spirit stones. It seems like the people in the academy are all tycoons! Lu Zijia was shocked when she saw the number. Looking at the eight interspatial rings on the table that were filled with arge number of spirit stones, Jinta almost drooled. Thats right, thats right. These fat sheep in the academy are really too easy to ughter. A typical person is stupid and rich! Yes, yes. Well continue to ughter the fat sheep tomorrow! The Taiyi Elixir Furnace said excitedly with a flushed face. Liang Yule rubbed her hands together and said shyly, Aunt, Ill continue selling pills tomorrow. Ill definitely sell them out. Liang Yule, who was enjoying the fun of setting up a stall to sell things, obviously liked this feeling. It was rare for his nephew to express his joy, so Lu Zijia naturally would not reject him. Okay, lets continue setting up the stall tomorrow. Xiao Le is great today. Shes like a little boss. Hehe, its all thanks to Auntys teachings. Liang Yule blushed and scratched her head when she heard the teasing in Lu Zijias tone. Immediately, Liang Yule suggested that he go cultivate. He hadnt reached the time limit for todays cultivation! Lu Zijia naturally would not stop her nephew from being diligent, so she left after a few words of advice. After Liang Yule walked out of the hall, Lu Zijia and the seven of them went to the secret room and entered the ancient space. Lu Zijia did not say anything else and directly invested all the 20 billion spirit stones she had earned today into the spirit spring water. Gulp ~ Gulp ~~~ After the twenty billion spirit stones were poured into the huge spring water, it started to bubble like boiling water. However, it calmed down in less than a quarter of an hour. Looking at the Spirit Spring Water that did not seem to have changed after calming down, Lu Zijia stepped forward and used a jade bottle to scoop up a bottle of Spirit Spring Water and drank it. A momentter, a hint of disappointment shed across Lu Zijias eyes. Under the expectant gazes of the seven Golden Tower members, she gave an answer. No change. Upon hearing this, the seven Golden Tower cultivators revealed disappointed expressions. After Jinta was disappointed, he revealed a just as expected expression. As the spirit of space, it could feel that the quality of this living spring could be improved, but it was not easy. As for how difficult it was, it was not clear. Now, it seemed that it was not easy, but extremely difficult! More than 20 billion spirit stones were thrown in, but in the end, there was only a small ssh. This was simply too much of a scam! Ahhhh! More than 20 billion is gone just like that. My heart hurts! Wan Huan Ling Chou exaggeratedly covered her chest with her small hand and cried out with a face full of grief. The dejected Snow Wolf immediately agreed, More than 20 billion spirit stones are our rations for more than a year! Thats right. I only saw a water drift. What a scam! The Netherworld Ice Fire said in a pained voice. Lu Zijia could not help butugh when she saw her friends crying. Alright, alright. Dont be sad. Maybe youll feel even more sad tomorrow. Hearing this, the seven were shocked. Master, dont tell me youre still nning to throw spirit stones into this bottomless pit?! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower pointed at the Spirit Spring River with a tender green leaf as it looked at its master with a sorrowful expression. Chapter 2271: Master is indeed guilty! Chapter 2271: Master is indeed guilty! The rest of them also looked at Lu Zijia in unison, their eyes filled with nervousness. Lu Zijia blinked innocently under the burning gazes of her seven friends. As the saying goes, you cant give up halfway. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be in vain. Weve already invested more than 20 billion spirit stones into it. If we dont continue, those 20 billion spirit stones will really go down the drain. Are you willing to let those 20 billion spirit stones go down the drain just like that? Lu Zijias words were clear and logical, and her words stunned the seven little friends. However, the seven Golden Towers, who knew their masters ability to deceive people, were not fooled by her just like that. However, if we dont seed, well lose more than 20 billion spirit stones. The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree said faintly. Myriad Illusionary Caltrop nodded in agreement. Thats right. At that time, we might even lose hundreds of billions of spirit stones! Master, you have to think carefully! Theres a saying that goes like this. Stopping losses in time is the wisest thing to do. Master, remember that youre the wisest. Dont be stupid! Jinta persuaded earnestly. Lu Zijia was speechless. These guys were really getting harder and harder to fool. Dont be afraid. As the saying goes, if the old doesnt go, the new wonte. If you run out of spirit stones, you can just earn them again. Anyway, your masters skills are good. You dont have to worry about not earning spirit stones. Lu Zijia patted her chest and said heroically. However, even though she said it heroically, her heart ached. More than 20 billion Spiritual Stones, that was more than 20 billion Spiritual Stones! It was gone just like that. Thinking about it, it was reallyHe couldnt bear to! However, no matter how reluctant he was, he could only do this. It had been hundreds of thousands of years since a Heaven Grade alchemist had appeared in the Deste Continent. There was even very little information about Heaven Grade alchemists, let alone Heaven Grade pill forms. That was why the Deste Continent had the standard of a half-step Heaven Grade alchemist. Being stronger than a high level Earth Grade alchemist, but not truly stepping into the ranks of Heaven Grade alchemists, they were called half-step Heaven Grade alchemists. Therefore, if one wanted to step into the ranks of Heaven Grade alchemists, one could only rely on alchemists to fumble around on their own. Of course, her eagerness to research more half-step Heaven Grade pill forms wasnt because she was in a hurry to step into the ranks of Heaven Grade alchemists, but because she was preparing to advance to Nascent Soul. With her talent and aptitude as aplete trash, it was undoubtedly very difficult for her to raise her cultivation. If she were to rely solely on meditation and cultivation, she would never have the chance to advance to the Nascent Soul realm in her entire life. Therefore, she could only increase her cultivation speed through various supplementary spirit treasures, and taking high-grade medicinal pills was undoubtedly the fastest way. In the end, the seven golden towers were finally persuaded by their master. Lu Zijia could not help but feel a little guilty when she saw Jintas seven listless little faces. In order not to let the seven of them sense her guilt, Lu Zijia generously rewarded them with food and sent them out of the space without hesitation. The seven golden towers that were sent out were speechless. Every time their master felt guilty or couldnt convince them, he would find an excuse to chase them away! It had not changed for decades! So, their master was indeed guilty! Chapter 2272: Upgrade from Student to Chief Warden Chapter 2272: Upgrade from Student to Chief Warden Lu Zijia, who did not know that she had been exposed, chased her sevenpanions away and once again immersed herself in studying the pill form. The next morning, Lu Zijia led her seven friends and her nephew to set up a stall at the same time. However, on her way there, she was stopped by the general deputy director who had speciallye to look for her. Seeing that the Deputy Director obviously had something to discuss with her, Lu Zijia asked Jinta Qi to bring her nephew to set up a stall first. May I know why Vice Principal is looking for me? Lu Zijia had already dealt with Kou Sun many times, so she was no longer as cautious as she was at the beginning, so she asked him directly. Kou Sun smiled at her kindly. After a moment of silence, he said, Its like this. With Student Lus current achievements, youre actually no longer suitable to be a student of the academy. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly. So, Director, you mean? Could it be that he wanted her to graduate early? Although, with her current strength, it was indeed time for her to graduate early. However, it was a little too sudden. Moreover, her Daopanion was still helping the dean of the Array Court set up the array formation!
Kou Sun probably knew that his words were very misleading, so he hurriedly exined, Student Lu, dont misunderstand. The academy needs you and Student Mu very much. Therefore, after discussing with the dean of the Sixth Academy, we n to invite you and Student Mu to be the chief deans of our academy. Lu Zijia could not help but be surprised. Chief of the General Arts Department? Thats right. Kou Sun seemed to be afraid that she would be unhappy, so he exined in detail the benefits of being the chief of the General Arts Department. As the name implies, the chief of the General Arts Department is the chief of the five academies in the academy. His position is above that of the chief of the six academies. If Student Lu and Student Mu agree, all the privileges in the academy can be opened for you. I remember that Student Lu seems to be very interested in our academys inner court treasury, right? As long as Student Lu agrees to be the dean of our academy, you can enter and leave the inner courts treasury at any time. After a pause, Kou Sun gritted his teeth and added, You can even enter the Directors study. It had to be said that Kou Suns offer was very attractive. However If we agree to be the dean of the academy, what do we need to do? There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If one wanted to get something, one had to pay. She didnt think that Kou Sun had made her and Ah Yan the chief of the General Arts Department. He was just making them the chief of the General Arts Department in name. As expected, Kou Sun smiled embarrassedly. Actually, theres nothing much to do. I just hope that you and Student Mu can give some pointers to the students andMentor. Lu Zijia could clearly sense Kou Suns uneasiness at the mention of mentors. Is that all? Lu Zijia asked uncertainly. Kou Sun replied affirmatively, Thats right, thats all we can do. However, I hope that you and Student Mu can try your best to guide the students and instructors. After all, the current situation is not stable. Its best to improve the overall strength of the academy a little. Actually, Kou Sun didnt mention that the Devil Dao was already preparing to attack the Hongtian Empire. Their main targets were Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. For the sake of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, it was very likely that the fiends would ce their main force in Hongtian Academy. As such, Hongtian Academy was in an extremely dangerous situation.
Chapter 2273: A Good Thing from the Heavens Chapter 2273: A Good Thing from the Heavens Alright, I agree. Lu Zijia wasnt someone who didnt know her limits. Kou Sun had already opened such a big back door for them. It wasnt difficult for him to just ask her and Ah Yan to give some pointers to the people in the academy when they were free. After some thought, Lu Zijia said, Ill be able to give a public lecture every seven days for the time being. As for the venue and other arrangements, Ill have to trouble you to worry about it. Her schedule was very tight. Not only did she have to study the pill form, but she also had to cultivate andprehend the other four techniques. Among the five techniques, only his alchemy technique had reached the level of a half-step Heaven Rank. The other four techniques had yet to touch the threshold, so the time spent on these four techniques was more than studying a half-step Heaven Rank pill form. Therefore, he could only trouble the Vice President to arrange the venue for the public lecture. Alright, alright, alright. Dont worry, Lu friend. Ill arrange everything else. You just need to be there to teach on the same day. The deputy hospital director did not expect Lu Zijia to agree so readily. He could not help but be so happy that his old face wrinkled. One had to know that other Half-Spellmasters had their eyes on the top of their heads. They wouldnt even be willing to nce at others from the corner of their eyes, let alone nce at them. Now, Lu Zijia, a half-step Heaven Grade alchemist, was actually willing to teach in the academy publicly. Wasnt it like a pie falling from the sky?!
Originally, he wanted to select a group of students and instructors who were more outstanding in their skills to ask Lu Zijia for guidance. He did not expectHe actually got such an unexpected surprise. ReallyThis was a good thing! As if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would regret it, Kou Sun asked her a few questions about public professors before leaving quickly. Lu Zijia could not help but shake her head in amusement as she looked at the deputy directors happy figure. Sometimes, the seniors in the academy were really like old children! Perhaps it was because the news of Lu Zijia setting up a stall in the academy yesterday had spread, but the number of people who came to set up stalls today was several times more than yesterday. When Lu Zijia walked to the back of the eight stalls, she realized that most of the items had been sold. One had to know that the items on the eight stalls today had doubledpared to yesterday! It could be seen that there were still many rich people in the academy. In less than an hour, all the items on the eight stalls were sold out. The spirit stones he earned today had also doubledpared to yesterday. A total of more than 40 billion. However, after they were thrown into the spirit spring water, they only caused a ssh. There was nothing else. Therefore, on the third day when they set up the stall, the seven Golden Towers expressions were all bitter and resentful. This made the people who came topete for the Numinous Treasures suspicious. They wondered if they had made Master Lus seven contracted beasts unhappy. As a result, the originally lively scene became silent. The people who lined up in an orderly manner to buy the Numinous Treasures all appeared to be very careful. They were afraid that they would identally offend the Golden Pagoda Seven and not sell the Numinous Treasures to them. .. Outside the academy, in Hong Tian City. Have you heard? Master Lu actually lowered his status and set up a stall in the academy. Its really strange.
Its said that the academy is under martialw. Master Lu set an example and didnt leave the academy rashly, so he set up a stall in the academy. Chapter 2274: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (1) Chapter 2274: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (1) Sigh! Why is the academy under martialw at this time? Thats right! If Master Lu can leave the academy, we might be lucky enough to buy a Numinous treasure from Master Lu. Exactly. Even if we cant use it with our current cultivation, we can still use it as a collection. The luck of the people in the academy is too good! I heard that Master Lu will also publicly teach five techniques in the academy! Not everyone in the academy is so lucky. The disciples of the Lu, Shi, and Liang families have all been excluded. What is it? Eliminated? Isnt it only limited to the purchase of flying spiritual artifacts? Dream on. Master Lu has created countless good things. How can he only restrict flying spiritual artifacts? If thats the case, then whats the point of Master Lus cklist? Thats true. Not to mention anything else, just the flying spirit tool and the thunder spirit fruit are enough to make many xiuzhe go crazy, let alone half step heaven grade pills. Those three families are probably regretting it to the point that their intestines are green, right? As Lu Zijia continued to take out good things, even the high-level Nascent Soul experts who stood at the peak of the Deste Continent would regret it, let alone the entire family.
One had to know that a familys development was absolutely inseparable from resources. If a familys resources weregging behind other families, then that family would be quickly surpassed by those families with more resources, and they would be a bottom-tier existence. This was undoubtedly very serious. The few people in a private room on the second floor of a tea house listened to the discussions of the xiuzhe downstairs and their expressions were very ugly. That Master Lu is too much! Thats right. It was that slut Shi Shuangshuang who offended her, not us. Why should the entire Shi family suffer? Actually, its all Shi Shuangshuangs fault. If it werent for the fact that Shi Shuangshuang was arrogant and domineering outside and offended people everywhere because of her identity as the legitimate daughter of the Shi family, she wouldnt have offended Master Lu so badly back then. Thats right. If Shi Shuangshuang hadnt plotted against Master Lu and even wanted to kill him, why would Master Lu vent his anger on the entire Shi family? No, we cant just let this matter go. Shi Shuangshuang has caused our entire family to suffer for her, but she can still enjoy all the benefits that the family has given her. This is unfair! Yes! We cant let this matter go just like that. Lets go back to the family and ask the family head for an exnation! In fact, the Shi Family had already had a lot of opinions about Shi Shuangshuang when they heard about the flying spirit weapon. Although they had already punished Shi Shuangshuang, Lu Zijia had taken out many good things that others coveted. Moreover, the Shi family was still rejected. The old and new grudges naturally reignited. Moreover, because of the umtion of old hatred, the hatred that erupted again would only be more intense than thest time. Thus, a few hourster, the hugemotion caused by the Shi Family was quickly known by everyone in Hong Tian City. Shi Shuangshuang was expelled from the family? What did she do this time? Its all because she offended Master Lu, causing him to vent his anger on the entire Shi family. Havent you already been punished? Why is there a second punishment? Tsk, its all because Master Lu has produced quite a number of good things. Its said that there are countless Earthly Spiritual Treasures for sale in the academy! Ha, no wonder.
Chapter 2275: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (2) Chapter 2275: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (2) I heard that the Shi family seems to be interested in easing their rtionship with Master Lu. I dont know if its true or not. Warming up with Master Lu? That depends on whether Master Lu is willing or not! Thats right. Back then, Shi Shuangshuang wanted to kill Master Lu. Its said that she even coveted Master Lus cultivation partner. How can she be forgiven for these two things? Definitely not! Didnt the eldest daughter of the Shi family, Shi Ningning, go to see Master Lu some time ago? It should be to make peace, but it doesnt seem to have seeded. Tsk tsk, how can it be sessful? The Shi family and King Fan had the intention to kill Master Lu. Do you want to seek Master Lus forgiveness with just a junior and concubine like Shi Ningning? What a fools dream! Speaking of which, it seems like I havent heard any news about the eldest daughter of the Shi family for a while. Could it be that shes hiding because shes too embarrassed toe out after being demoted to a secondary consort? Just as everyone was enthusiastically discussing the Shi familys matter, the Liang family, who had heard the news, also made a move. Damn it! Im the first daughter of the Shi family. How dare you treat me like this? I wont let you off! Shi Shuangshuang, who was forced by the guards to walk towards the Liang familys main gate, struggled angrily as she shouted in a shrill voice. Liang Baixiao, who was also detained by the guards, begged his father, who was the head of the family, Father, I know my mistake. As long as you dont chase me out of the family, I will do it even if I have to beg Master Lu for forgiveness on the street.
Please, Father, Im your daughter! Shut their mouths and throw them out! Before Master Liang could respond, Madam Liang ordered the guards with a cold expression. Yes, Mistress. The guards immediately epted the order. Two of the guards took out two pieces of rags that were unknown to them. Ignoring Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiaos resistance, they roughly pinched their chins and stuffed the rags into their mouths. Bang! Bang! Knowing that Shi Shuangshuangs situation was hopeless, the guards escorting them did not hold back. When he reached the Liang familys main door, he pushed her without any pity. He pushed her so hard that she fell to the ground. Bah! Pei, pei, pei! As soon as her hands were freed, Shi Shuangshuang quickly pulled off the rag that was covering her mouth. She looked disgusted and spat out her saliva. You bastards, how dare you treat me like this? Ill definitely teach you a lesson! Shi Shuangshuang, who still did not know that she had been expelled from the Shi family, continued to mor arrogantly. Liang Baixiao, who already knew the truth, sat on the ground with a defeated expression, tears streaming down his face. Ha! Then wed like to see how Second Miss Shi, who has already been expelled from the Shi family, is going to teach us a lesson! Im afraid he thinks that he can teach us a lesson just because he has the concubine sister of King Fan. Tsk, her sister who was demoted to a secondary consort? Wasnt he already banished to the cold pce by King Fan? A little sister of a secondary consort who was banished to the cold pce by King Fan, could she still hope that King Fan would stand up for her? Ridiculous! After mocking Shi Shuangshuang, who was still unaware of the situation, a few guards closed the door of the Liang familys mansion with disdain. Shi Shuangshuang, who was originally furious, became terrified because of their words.
Chapter 2276: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (3) Chapter 2276: The End of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao (3) What do they mean by that? When was I expelled from the Shi family? Shi Shuangshuangs eyes widened as she looked at Liang Baixiao, who still had a defeated look on his face, and she asked involuntarily, Im asking you a question. Answer me! Tell me! Why did they say that I was expelled from the Shi family? Say something! Seeing that Liang Baixiao was not moving at all, as if he did not hear her at all, Shi Shuangshuang pounced on him angrily and anxiously. She grabbed Liang Baixiaos shoulder and shook him violently. The pain in his shoulders made Liang Baixiao recover from his defeated state. Looking at Shi Shuangshuangs slightly hideous face in front of him, intense hatred gradually rose in his eyes. In the next moment, Liang Baixiao did what she had wanted to do for more than ten years. Bang! Shi Shuangshuang had never thought that Liang Baixiao, who had been submissive to her for more than ten years, would dare to attack her one day. Caught off guard, Shi Shuangshuang was sent flying by Liang Baixiaos full-powered attack. Her entire body drew a huge arc in the air, and then she crashed heavily onto the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Pfft-you!
Shi Shuangshuang, who had fallen to the ground, curled up in pain. She clutched her dantian, which was in extreme pain, with both hands. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Obviously, she didnt expect Liang Baixiao to suddenly kill her. If it wasnt for the Numinous Treasure on her body that helped to block a portion of the attack, her Dantian would have beenpletely crippled at this moment! If his dantian was crippled, he would be unable to store spiritual energy and would be a cripple! A cripple weaker than a mortal! Its all your fault. If you hadnt targeted Master Lu back then, I wouldnt have been implicated by you. Now, Ive been implicated by you and abandoned by the family. Shi Shuangshuang, you deserve to die. You deserve to die! Liang Baixiaos eyes were bloodshot, and the intense hatred in his eyes was terrifying. Do you know that Ive always hated you? I cant wait for you to die. I cant wait to kill you with my own hands! Now, Ive finally gotten the chance Ive been waiting for. As soon as he finished speaking, a spirit sword that flickered with a cold light appeared in Liang Baixiaos hand. Liang Baixiao, you b * tch! Hearing Liang Baixiao say that he wanted to kill her, Shi Shuangshuang was extremely shocked. Liang Baixiao had been fawning over her for more than ten years, but she had never realized that Liang Baixiao actually had the intention to kill her! Thinking of this, Shi Shuangshuang was extremely shocked. At the same time, she rolled on the ground reflexively and dodged Liang Baixiaos attack again. Youre actually fine?! Seeing that Shi Shuangshuang could still dodge her attack, Liang Baixiao was shocked. Then, he thought of something and his face instantly turned pale. How could she have forgotten that although Shi Shuangshuang had been expelled from the family, she was once the legitimate daughter of the Shi family. It was impossible that she did not have anything to protect her life. Thinking of this, Liang Baixiao wanted to turn around and escape without hesitation. However, how could Shi Shuangshuang, who had always been rude and narrow-minded, let the person who wanted to kill her escape? Hence, in less than fifteen minutes, Liang Baixiao was killed by Shi Shuangshuang in front of the Liang familys main gate.
The Liang Family guards, who had already noticed the situation outside, watched coldly as Liang Baixiao was killed by Shi Shuangshuang. After Shi Shuangshuang, who was badly injured, staggered and left, a guard from the Liang family came out and carried Liang Baixiao, who had died with grievances, and threw him directly into the mass grave outside Hongtian City. Chapter 2277: No Business on the Third Day Chapter 2277: No Business on the Third Day The news of Shi Shuangshuang being expelled from the family and Liang Baixiao being killed in front of the Liang Familys gates quickly spread throughout Hong Tian City. It even reached Hongtian Academy and Lu Zijias ears. Lu Zijia did not have much of a reaction to the dogfight between the Lu family and the Liang family. However, the fact that the seven Golden Tower had returned for a long time made her frown in confusion. Two days ago, the longest time they had set up their stall was only two hours. Now, more than four hours had already passed. Why were Jinta and the others still not back? Could he have gone somewhere to have fun? However, it didnt seem right. It had been more than four hours. Even if he went out to have fun, he should be back by now. With this thought in mind, Lu Zijia went to the stall. However, when she arrived at the stall, the situation was beyond her expectations. Did you take out another batch of goods to sell? Lu Zijia nced at the remaining half of the medicinal pills and spiritual treasures on the eight stalls and could not help but ask in confusion. As the spirit of the space, the golden tower could take things out of the ancient space as long as it obtained the permission of its master, Lu Zijia.
That was why Lu Zijia asked. However, the seven golden towers shook their heads in unison with worried expressions. Even Little Liang Yule was frowning, looking a little dejected. No? Lu Zijias mind raced as she probed, Could it be that theres still so much left from the first batch? Thats right! Jinta was lying on the stall, looking listless. There are still a lot of people, but theyre all just looking and not buying. Therefore, they chased away all the people who were staring at their stalls and drooling but did not buy. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace sighed like a little adult. Its only been two days, and those guys already said that theyve spent all their spirit stones. I guess they wont buy anything in the future. Lu Zijia was speechless. Two days ago, she said that the people in the academy were all really rich. It was only the third day, and he had already been pped in the face so quickly? This feeling was simply too stifling! Dont those students have aristocratic families backing them? We cant possibly lose all our families so quickly, right? Lu Zijia ced her hands on her hips and said depressingly. The business n had just begun and was about to end. Anyone would feel depressed! Master, have you forgotten that the academy is under martialw? The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower nced at its master, shook its head, and sighed. The snow wolf sighed heavily. Thats right. The people of the academy cant enter and leave at will. Even if the families behind those students have spirit stones, they cant send them in! Hearing this, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that the spiritual stone card transfer in the cultivation world could only be done face-to-face. Unlike the Mortal Realm and Earth, where they could transfer money without meeting each other!
Moreover, she wanted a physical spirit stone and not the number on the spirit stone card, which made it even more difficult. It was already very good for the entire Hongtian Academy to be able to gather more than 60 billion spirit stones. Fortunately, there were storage spirit treasures in the cultivation world. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt even be able to gather a million spirit stones. After all, people from the mortal world wouldnt carry arge amount of cash in their pockets or backpacks to school or work, right?
Then, are we not going to set up a stall in the future? Liang Yule raised her head worriedly and asked her aunt dejectedly. Chapter 2278: Changing Places to Set Up a Stall Chapter 2278: Changing ces to Set Up a Stall Lu Zijia could tell that her nephew was upset. She patted his shoulder andforted him, Its okay. Well just set up our stall somewhere else. If the people in the academy ran out of spirit stones, it couldnt be that even the people outside the academy didnt have any, right? Taking a step back, even if the people of Hong Tian City were drained of Spiritual Stones, there were still people from all the cities in the Hongtian Empire. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the entire Hongtian Empire was drained of Spiritual Stones, there were still people from the other three continents, right? He didnt believe that the spring water in the space wouldnt change at all after draining all the spirit stones in the four continents! Alright, even if the spiritual spring water did not change at all in the end, she could only admit defeat. After all, she couldnt possibly destroy the ancient space, could she? If she really smashed it, she would still be the one who suffered the greatest loss! She would be an idiot to do that! Hence, Lu Zijia told her friends to pack up and go home to do something new. As for the students who were chased away but still hid far away to pay attention to Jinta and the others, they could not help but feel mncholic when they saw that they had closed their stalls not long after Lu Zijia arrived.
Sigh! Its not easy to encounter such a huge opportunity. Why are you stuck with spirit stones? Thats right. If I had known this would happen, I would have taken out all the spirit stones in my spirit stone card! Sigh! He regretted it! I wonder when the martialw will be lifted. Dont even think about it. The academy wont lift the curfew anytime soon. Sigh! An Earth Grade medicinal pill! That was a precious Earth Grade medicinal pill that even Nascent Soul experts coveted, and many times could not get it! Now, its right in front of us, but we dont have any spirit stones! Ahhhh! How hateful! Why am I so poor! So what if Im poor? I clearly have a lot of spirit stones, but because Im afraid of being robbed when I go out on a mission, I saved more than half of my spirit stones in my spirit stone card. In the end, Ive made myself suffer a huge loss! Ah! Heavens! Why must I be so cautious! Im really wronged! Everyone was speechless. It seemed that there was nothing tragic, only something even worse! .. The next day. Lu Zijia brought her seven friends and her nephew out of the academy. However, he didnt set up a stall outside the academy like he did a few days ago. Instead, after he walked out of the academy, he went straight out of the academy. Many people could tell that Lu Zijia was heading towards the main entrance of the academy, so many people secretly followed her, wanting to see if Lu Zijia was going to make any new moves. It couldnt be helped. Ever since Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the academy, they had been causing some bigmotion from time to time. As a result, when everyone saw Lu Zijia appear, they could not help but wonder if she was going to make some newmotion again. Hence, when they reached the main entrance of Hongtian Academy, Lu Zijia was followed by more than 2,000 people! Seeing the appearance of Lu Zijia and the seven Golden Tower, the head guard in charge of guarding the main gate could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. He had an inexplicable premonition. He could only hope that this was his misconception!
Dean, may I know what brings you here? Although the leader of the guards had a bad feeling about Lu Zijias arrival, his attitude was still respectful. Although the cultivation of the leading guard was even higher than Lu Zijias, just based on Lu Zijias identity as a half-step Heaven Grade alchemist, it was enough to make the leading guard willingly treat her with respect and politeness. Not to mention, her current identity was the academys chief dean who had been granted special privileges by the vice dean.
Chapter 2279: It’s not convenient at all! Chapter 2279: Its not convenient at all! Its nothing serious. I just want to change a ce to set up a stall. I hope Fellow Daoist can help me. Lu Zijia smiled and seemed to be very easy to talk to. However, what she said made the guards expression freeze. I wonder where the Dean of the General Arts Department wants to set up his stall? The leading guard did not give up and probed. The smile on Lu Zijias face became even brighter. She then raised her hand and pointed. Lets turn to the entrance of the academy. This way, not only will it be convenient to enter and exit, but we can also trouble you to take care of it. Its very convenient. The leading guard was speechless. How was it convenient? It wasnt convenient at all! Not only did he want to leave the academy and set up a stall outside the main entrance of the academy, but he also wanted to force him and his brothers to work hard. This was too much! However, the Deputy Director had already instructed Lu Zijia to do whatever she wanted and not to stop her. If there were any instructions, do not ask too much and just follow Lu Zijias instructions. Therefore, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only listen to Lu Zijia.
However The Chief Vice Principal has already instructed us to obey all the instructions of the Chief Warden. However, isnt it too risky to sell the Numinous Treasure outside the academy? Moreover, it might even increase the strength of the demonic path. He was clearly worried that the high-grade medicinal pills and Numinous treasures that Lu Zijia sold would be bought by the demonic path to increase their strength and turn around to deal with the righteous path. Lu Zijia had already expected the guard to be worried. Thats why I chose to set up a stall outside the academys gates. If I cant win, I can still run away, right? Lu Zijia said calmly, not thinking that there was anything wrong with running away when she couldnt win. As for thetter, dont worry, I wont let it happen. Lu Zijia said it with certainty. Even though the leader of the guards was still worried, he still let them pass. When the leading guard used the token to open the sects protective array, Lu Zijia instantly sensed that the protective array in front of her was an extremely ancient half-step Heaven Rank array. Without the token to open it, even if a peak Yuanying stage expert came and bombarded for more than ten years, they would not be able to do anything to the academys half-step Heaven Grade protection array. Everyone in the academy was shocked when they saw that the leading guard had actually let Lu Zijia go. Obviously, they did not expect the Deputy Director to give Lu Zijia such a huge authority. One had to know that the academy was currently in a state of martialw. Even the dean of the sixth courtyard was not allowed to enter and exit unless there was something important. Now that Lu Zijia said that she wanted to go out to set up a stall, the leading guard let her go. It was reallyThis made the students who had tried all sorts of methods but were unable to go out feel very depressed. Thank you, Fellow Daoist. After the protective array was opened, Lu Zijia cupped her hands at the leading guard. Then, she smiled and looked at the guards in the open. If you have any pills or spirit treasures that you need, you can buy them from my stall. In order to thank you for taking care of me in the future, I can give you a 40% discount on all the medicinal pills and spirit treasures in the stall. Hearing the price of 40% off, not to mention the leading guard, even the hidden guards could not help but breathe unsteadily. Chief, Chief Warden, are you serious?! A shorter guard standing behind the leader asked in a trembling voice, his face flushed with excitement.
Chapter 2280: They Are Not Humans! Chapter 2280: They Are Not Humans! Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. Of course its true. The fellow daoists in the dark will also get a 40% discount. Lu Zijia deliberately nced in the direction where the secret guards were hiding. The meaning of those fellow daoists in the dark was obvious. Thank you, thank you, Dean of the General Arts Department! After receiving Lu Zijias affirmation, the guard who asked the question was so excited that he revealed a bright smile that made people look very silly. The leading guard could not hide his joy. He cupped his hands at Lu Zijia in gratitude. On behalf of our brothers, I thank the Chief Warlock. Youre wee, youre wee. Its only right to take care of each other. Lu Zijia waved her hand with a smile. She did not feel that she had suffered a loss at all. As the saying goes, money makes the devil turn the millstone. These guards had epted her benefits, so they would definitely not stand by and watch if anything happened in the future. In this way, she was relieved.
Everyone who heard their conversation was speechless. F * ck! The guards guarding the main gate of the academy were simply lucky! As for the academys teachers, they were even more vexed about why they were the academys teachers and not the academys guards! 40% off, that was a 40% off! As long as one was not stupid, they could calcte how much spirit stones would be saved. It was simply enviable! The guards who were envied, jealous, and hated were speechless. Although it was a little unkind, it was really good! On the other side. After Lu Zijia led herpanions out of the sects protective array, the array behind her slowly closed. The moment the formation closed, it disappeared. If one was not a high-level array master who was proficient in array formations, it would probably be very difficult to discover the existence of this half-step heaven-grade array. Because of the flying spiritual artifact, many ns and forces had left spies nearby to keep an eye on Hongtian Academy. Therefore, when Lu Zijia appeared with her friends, she was immediately noticed by those spies. At the same time, the people behind the spies quickly received news that Lu Zijia had walked out of the academy. Lu Zijia and her seven friends had already prepared the items for sale in the space, so they only needed to take out eight stalls to start selling. As soon as the eight stalls were taken out, the seven golden towers and Liang Yule obediently took their ces. Selling pills, selling pills, pills that can increase ones lifespan. The lowest can increase ones lifespan by ten years, and the highest can increase ones lifespan by fifty years. Lets give it to brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunties who are passing by. Dont miss it! Just as Lu Zijia was about to open her mouth to advertise, Little Liang Yule shouted with a red face. That little appearance was so adorable. Little Le is awesome. He deserves encouragement.
Lu Zijia smiled and gave her nephew a thumbs up. Then, she turned to the seven of them and lectured them, You guys dont have any self-awareness at all. Look at how obedient and self-aware my nephew is. To think that you guys are already so old, yet you dont even have the self-awareness of a child. Isnt it embarrassing? Lu Zijia ced her hands on her hips and looked very imposing. She looked very much like the head teacher of primary school students. The seven Golden Towers who were inexplicably caught in the crossfire were speechless. They were indeed old, but they were not humans!
So, why did he have topete with a human child? Chapter 2281: Rules for Changing Stalls Chapter 2281: Rules for Changing Stalls What, you guys arent convinced? Looking at the seven of them, Lu Zijia crossed her arms and nced at them with a faint smile. Seeing his masters half-smile, Jinta was so scared that he nodded repeatedly. Were convinced, were convinced. Yes, yes, yes. Well ept whatever you say, Master. Myriad Illusionary Caltrop also hurriedly echoed. After interacting with their master for decades, how could they not know that once their master revealed a half-smile, someone would be in big trouble! In order not to be the unlucky one, he did not care about his unyielding character. Just admit defeat! The rest of them also nodded their heads to show their loyalty. Thats right, thats right. Everything Master says is right. Even if Master is wrong, hes right. These two sentences were one of Boss Yans catchphrases. Every time their master heard it, he would be very satisfied. Now that they were borrowing Boss Yans catchphrase, they should be able to escape the disaster, right? Lu Zijia, who already knew one of her daopanions catchphrases, was speechless.
Were these bastards really not teasing her on purpose? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to size up the seven golden towers with a suspicious gaze, the xiuzhe who had heard the news and rushed over hurriedly ran to the stall. They suppressed their excitement and started to ask questions. Master Lu, are you really going to sell all these pills and spiritual treasures? Master Lu, Master Lu, if you buy a lot, can you lower the price? Master Lu, can I use Earth Grade spiritual nts to exchange for the corresponding Earth Grade medicinal pills? Or can I use other treasures to exchange for it? Master Lu Master Lu As more and more people asked, the questions that were thrown out continuously were already inaudible. However, even if she could not hear them clearly, Lu Zijia could roughly guess what they were asking about. Everyone, please be quiet. In order to let everyone hear what she said, Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to transmit her voice so that everyone gathered in front of Hongtian Academys main gate could hear it clearly. As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, the noisy scene instantly quieted down. All kinds of gazes fell on Lu Zijia, waiting for her to continue. Firstly, everything in the stall is for sale. As long as you have a physical spirit stone, you can buy it. Secondly, the price will not increase or decrease, so no matter how much you buy, it wont be cheap. Thirdly, if you have any spiritual nts or treasures that I want, you can exchange them for the pills or spiritual treasures that you want. Fourthly, and most importantly, whatever you buy, be it medicinal pills or spiritual treasures, must be taken on the spot, used or recognized as its owner. This is also the same as the flying spiritual weapons, to prevent them from falling into the hands of the Demonic Priest. Therefore, I hope everyone can understand. Of course, considering that some xiuzhes lives would be in danger if they were disturbed, I prepared a few high level earth level defensive formations for everyone. If xiuzhe want to break through after taking pills, they can enter the defensive formations to break through. In order to prevent xiuzhe from being unustomed to being watched and affecting their state of mind, I specially fused a concealment formation into the defensive formation. Thus, whether it is people outside the formation or people inside the formation, they cannot see each other.
If everyone still feels unsafe, we can also have Xuan Grade or Earth Grade defensive formation disks in our stalls. The defensive formation disks also have stealth effects, so everyone can use them without worry. If there are xiuzhe who need it, you can stack them. If you feel that its not safe, its fine. You can have people guard outside the formation. As long as it doesnt affect the other xiuzhe, you can do whatever you want to protect them.
Chapter 2282: An Array Formation That Can Make Fiendish Cultivators Reveal Their Forms Chapter 2282: An Array Formation That Can Make Fiendish Cultivators Reveal Their Forms Oh right, theres also the fifth one. Its also very important. As Lu Zijia spoke, she gestured for the people standing in front of the stall to retreat about 20 steps. Then, she took out more than ten array disks from the ancient space and threw them one by one. As the formation disksnded on the empty ground, a long and profound formation gradually formed. The moment the array waspleted, everyone felt an inexplicable palpitation. This is thetest demon-revealing formation Ive developed. As the name suggests, as long as a demonic cultivator steps into the formation, it will immediately appear. All buyers must first step into this demon-revealing formation. I wonder if anyone has any objections? Everyone was speechless. Lu Zijia had already done so well. What other objections could they have? He couldnt possibly say that he felt that the other partys high rank Earth Realm defensive array wasnt safe, right? Even the four great ns of Hong Tian City didnt have a high Earth Grade defensive formation, let alone the smaller ns. Moreover, didnt Master Lu say that if he still felt unsafe, he could just buy a few Earth Grade defensive array disks and use them. If it didnt work, he could get the n members toe and protect him.
If that was the case, what was there to worry about? As for the demon-revealing formation, it was even more impossible for him to object. After all, they didnt want these good things to fall into the hands of the fiends and increase their strength. Of course, the most important thing was If they resisted this demon-revealing formation, wouldnt that be telling others that there was something wrong with them? Therefore, the appearance of the demon-revealing array was actually beneficial to them. Little friends, I saw that you were very interested in the things I sold earlier. Why did you leave in a hurry after only a short while? While everyone was secretly cursing in their hearts, Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to the crowd, suddenly released the pressure of herte-stage Golden Core cultivation and instantly locked onto the five people in the crowd. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, everyone subconsciously looked for the person Lu Zijia had targeted. The faces of the five people who were locked on instantly turned extremely pale. Almost instinctively, he wanted to circte the spiritual energy in his body and escape from the scene as quickly as possible. However, just as they moved, they were suddenly pressed down on their knees by the sudden increase in pressure. At this moment, many xiuzhe reacted and immediately went forward to hold the five people kneeling. Master Lu, are they Devil Cultivators? A middle-aged xiuzhe who was holding one of them couldnt help but ask Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and did not answer his question. Instead, she said, Let them enter the Demon-Revealing Formation directly and well know the result. It just so happened that she had not had the time to test this array formation on a Fiendish Cultivator! Wasnt it a waste not to use a white mouse that was delivered to his doorstep? Hearing this, the xiuzhe holding the five people quickly threw the five people who were struggling to escape into the demon-revealing formation.
Everyone stared intently at the five people in the array, afraid that they would miss something. Ahhh Less than two seconds after the five of them were thrown in, arge amount of ck demonic qi suddenly emerged from their bodies. It was as if something invisible was forcefully extracting the demonic qi from their bodies. body. The demonic Qi inside was forcefully extracted, causing the five demonic cultivators who had already exposed their identities to let out painful howls. They could not help but be shocked by this scene.
Of course, they didnt sympathize with the Nameless Devil Cultivator. Instead, he was shocked by Lu Zijias endless methods! Chapter 2283: The nemesis of demonic cultivators Chapter 2283: The nemesis of demonic cultivators In less than fifteen minutes, the five devil cultivators in the devil array appeared. The demonic Qi within was sucked dry. His entire body was like a fish that had lost its water, half-dead as hey motionless in the array. Seeing the five Devil Cultivators lose all their cultivation in less than half an hour in the array formation, everyone who had witnessed the entire process could not help but gasp. Shocking, it was too shocking! If this array formation in front of them was not targeted at the devil cultivators but at them, then Thinking of that terrifying possibility, everyones fear of Lu Zijia rose to the highest level at this moment. They could only befriend but not offend. Even if they couldnt befriend, they definitely couldnt offend anyone. The spies of the Lu, Shi, and Liang families hiding in the crowd were pale, and the fear in their eyes could not be hidden. At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds. It was over. Their families were finished! If they had known that Lu Zijia had such endless and terrifying methods, their family would definitely not have chosen to oppose Lu Zijia. However, it was toote to say anything now
Master Lu, I wonder if you can sell this demon-revealing array formation? A bearded middle-aged man asked Lu Zijia. When the middle-aged man said this, the others immediately reacted and expressed that they wanted to buy the demon-revealing array formation. The price was not a problem. At this moment of the great battle between the righteous and demonic path, this demon-revealing formation was extremely useful. For example, this array could not only help them detect if there were any Devil Cultivators infiltrating the n, but it could also be used to deal with Devil Cultivators. After all, in their opinion, this demon-revealing array formation waspletely the nemesis of those demonic cultivators. It would be really stupid not to make good use of it! However, Lu Zijia shook her head. Im sorry, everyone. I came up with the Demon-Revealing Array Formation at thest minute, so I havent had the time to refine more array disks. However, everyone can rest assured that I will teach the demon-revealing array formation to the students of our academys Array Formation Department. At that time, the Array Formation Department will arrange for them to be sold uniformly. Hearing this, everyone was not as happy as they thought. Instead, they were filled with sorrow. This Master Lu, cant you be in charge of selling it yourself? Thats right, Master Lu. If you really dont have time, we can wait a few more days. Yes, yes, yes. Master Lu, if youre too busy, we can help. Previously, because Lu Zijia had handed the flying spirit weapon to the Weapon Refining Academy, they had yet to purchase the flying spirit weapon refined by the Weapon Refining Academy! If it wasnt for Master Lus kindness and willingness to sell three flying spirit weapons a day on behalf of the Weapon Refining Academy before they refined the flying spirit weapons, the Weapon Refining Academy would have been overturned by everyone. With the Weapon Refining Academy as an example, everyone couldnt help but worry that the Array Court would be like the Weapon Refining Academy, unable to produce anything for several months. Therefore, they would rather wait for Lu Zijia for a few more days than wait for the uncertain Array Formation Department. Seeing everyones reaction, Lu Zijia was stunned at first, but then she quickly understood. He could not help butugh. Everyone, please rest assured. I can guarantee that in less than half a month, the Array Court will sell the array disc rted to the Demon-Revealing Array. As for the matter of inviting the academys array masters to go out and help everyone set up the array, theres no need for that. After all, times are different now, and Hongtian Academy is in a state of martialw. I hope everyone can understand.
Chapter 2284: The Young Master of the Demon Dao Chapter 2284: The Young Master of the Demon Dao Lu Zijia had already made a promise. Although everyone was still a little unwilling, there was nothing they could do. He could only hope that the Array Court would be more capable and not cause them to wait in vain like the Weapon Refining Academy. Hence, everyone expressed their understanding of Lu Zijias approach and expressed their willingness to wait for the Array Court to refine the array disc to set up the demon-revealing array. They had no choice but to wait. After all, none of them had the guts to force Lu Zijia in public, right? However, very quickly, the people who were originally bitter andughing were attracted by the good things on the eight stalls in the blink of an eye. They were so happy that they almost lost their way. The people on this side were happy, but the Devil Dao on the other side was abnormally furious. Ha! Lu Zijia, what a great girl! After listening to his subordinates report, Mo You, the young master of the demonic path, who was sitting on the throne on the stairs, was so angry that heughed. His brown eyes were filled with malice. Dressed in a ragged manner. When Liao Sisi, who was leaning against Mo Yous arms, heard the news about Lu Zijia, her eyes shed with hatred.
He subconsciously opened his mouth to say something, but he suddenly thought of something and immediately closed his mouth. Young Master, if Lu Zijia continues to stay, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mo Chis wrinkled old face appeared particrly sinister, and his tone was faintlyced with killing intent. Mo Yous feminine face revealed a hint of evil and determination. I cant deny that I have indeed underestimated her, butSo what? As long as its someone I like, no one can escape my grasp. Lu Zijia is no exception. Mo Chi knew that their Young Master had always been proud and conceited and would not allow anyone to refute him. Although he felt that it was inappropriate, he did not say anything that would displease Mo You. He only asked respectfully, What are your ns, Young Master? Do you need me to personally make a trip? Mo You pushed Liao Sisi away from his arms and stood up, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, as if he was thinking about something. Liao Sisi, who was mercilessly pushed to the ground, looked humiliated, but it quickly disappeared. You can go there yourself. After a while, Mo You made a decision. Remember, be polite before resorting to force. If you are stubborn and do not serve me, kill without mercy! Yes, Young Master. Mo Chi respectfully epted the order and quickly retreated after receiving Mo Yous permission. Why? Are you unwilling? After Mo Chi left, only Mo You and Liao Sisi were left in therge hall. Mo Yous gentle voice carried an obvious teasing tone. It was as if he was mocking Liao Sisi. At least, that was what Liao Sisi thought. I dont dare.
Liao Sisis head was lowered, so no one could see her expression clearly. Mo You seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He sneered and squatted down in front of her. He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him. I know youre unwilling to ept this, so Ill give you a chance. How about that? Liao Sisis heart trembled, but she didnt dare to reveal anything on the surface. What chance? She had followed Mo You for almost three years, so she naturally knew that Mo You was unpredictable and had a very bad temper.
What he liked the most was to give others an illusory hope and then smash it ruthlessly. Seeing others in pain and not wanting to live was Mo Yous greatest hobby. Chapter 2285: Liao Sisi’s Chance Chapter 2285: Liao Sisis Chance Therefore, if he didnt want to be a toy for Mo You to y with, he had to control his expression. This was the way of survival that Liao Sisi hade up with after following Mo You for nearly three years. Dont you hate Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia for not helping you? Ill give you a chance to take revenge. Mo Yous feminine expression turned even more sinister when she sensed the sudden change in Liao Sisis emotions. I heard that Lu Zijia cares a lot about her uncles family. You dont have confidence in the people in Delin Country, but outside of Delin Country, there are also people from Hongtian Academy. Although her cousin already has a wife, Si ers beauty and charm definitely wont lose to that woman, right? Hmm? As soon as she said mm , Liao Sisi felt the hand holding her chin tighten. She couldnt help but frown in pain and almost cried out in pain. Young Master, do you want to control Liang Yingjun? Liao Sisi pursed her lips and asked carefully. Mo You shook his head with a sneer. No, not control. Be his woman or even Dao partner. As long as Liang Yingjun is loyal to you, then Everything will be easy to handle. Do you understand, Si er?
Young Master, you! Although Liao Sisi had a vague guess, she couldnt help but feel angry and humiliated when she heard Mo You say it out loud. She was the granddaughter of an Earth Grade Alchemy Grandmaster, but it was fine if she became a lowly concubine. Now, Mo You actually treated her like a prostitute and pushed her to Liang Yingjun! This was obviously humiliating her! Si er is angry? Mo You tightened his grip on her jaw as if he wanted to crush it. His voice was as cold as a venomous snake. Why is Si er angry? This young lord is giving you a chance to take revenge. Dont tell me Si er doesnt want this chance? Without waiting for Liao Sisi to reply, Mo You continued, But, I wanted to give Si er this chance, but Si er didnt want this chance. This really makes me distressed. Mo Yous words were casual, but in Liao Sisis ears, it was like a death warrant. His face turned extremely pale in an instant. I, I am not angry. I want this chance. Please give me a chance to take revenge, Young Master. Liao Sisis hands, hidden under her wide sleeves, were tightly clenched into fists. Her sharp nails dug deep into her palms. Mo You didnt let her off just like that. Instead, he asked, Oh? Does Si er really want this opportunity? Yes, please give me this chance, Young Master. Liao Sisi looked up at Mo You with a pitiful and pleading expression. However, only Liao Sisi knew how much she hated this devilish man in front of her. However, she did not dare to resist, nor did she have the ability to retaliate. After her grandfather found out that she had be a Fiendish Cultivator, he no longer recognized her as his granddaughter. In order to survive in the devilish pce, she had to give up her dignity and pride again and again to please the demon in front of her.
Even if she was going to be treated like a prostitute by Mo You. She had no choice but to submit to him. Only then did Mo You let go of her chin. He touched her cheek. Since Si er wants this opportunity so much, Ill give it to you. Its just that This young lord has given you a chance. If you cant do it, this young lord will punish Si er. So, Si er must work hard to make Liang Yingjun fall in love with you.
Chapter 2286: Spiritual Spring’s Quality Increases Chapter 2286: Spiritual Springs Quality Increases Mo Yous warning made Liao Sisis already pale face turn even paler. With Mo Yous perverse personality, if she failed the mission, she would definitely die. Liao Sisi felt both fear and hatred at the thought of this. She hated Mo You, hated Lu Zijia, and hated Mu Tianyan who left her in the Primordial Mystery Land! Yes, Young Master. I will definitely remember. Liao Sisi knelt on the ground, hiding the intense hatred in her eyes. Go. I hope Si er can bring me good news as soon as possible. Mo You caressed her body. After touching her for a while, he gently whispered in her ear, as if he was treating his most doting lover. . A monthter.
Lu Zijia, who was already numb from the pain, threw tens of billions of low-grade spirit stones into the Spirit Spring River again. He thought that this time, it would be like the previous dozen times, only causing a ssh and then disappearing. However, what surprised Lu Zijia and the seven of them was that after a ssh, the spring water in the Spirit Spring River became much thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was even a faint milky white color. The moment they clearly felt the spiritual energy in the Spirit Spring River that was several times denser than before, the seven Golden Pagoda immediately could not help but howl. Ahhhh! The quality of the spring water had really improved! Master is awesome! Ahhhh! The spiritual energy is so dense. Just standing on the shore and the spiritual energy is already so dense. How dense is the spiritual energy in the spiritual spring water? Hahaha! I told you, theres nothing Master cant do. Master is the best! Quick, quick, quick. Lets jump down and drink to our hearts content. Before he finished speaking, the Overlord Wood Spirit Flower was already the first to jump down. The entire Spirit Spring River was very wide, with no end in sight on both sides. Moreover, because it was flowing water, jumping into it to take a bath or something was actually not a problem. There would not be an embarrassing thing like drinking the bathwater. Therefore, Lu Zijia did not stop them when she saw the seven Golden Towers jumping into the Spirit Spring River like dumplings. Oh my god, its sofortable! Thats right, thats right. Soaking in the Spirit Spring Water thats several times richer, I feel like Im about to ascend. The spiritual spring water from before has no effect on us anymore. Now that the quality has increased, it feels like we were eating pills at the beginning. Our cultivation keeps rising. Its too satisfying! Aiya, then wouldnt we be able to save a lot of medicinal pills for Master? Oh right, if we sell the medicinal pills we save, wouldnt we have more rations? Awoo! Theres a lot of food. Master is the best and Im the most handsome! Jinta was extremely excited and kept paddling around in the Spirit Spring River in a doggy style, having a lot of fun. Lu Zijia was speechless. Lil Pagoda had transformed into a ck cat, yet it was always learning how to howl. It really wasIt was iprehensible!
After her friends had enough fun, Lu Zijia unceremoniously enved them to water the extremely slow-growing high-level spiritual nts with spiritual spring water. She could not have too much or too little. It was to prevent the spiritual nts from exploding and dying from being unable to withstand too much spiritual energy after being watered with too much spiritual spring water. However, if it was too little, then the time needed to ripen the spirit nts would increase. Therefore, he still had to slowly try and observe the spiritual nts.
On this side, Lu Zijia and Jinta Qi were only happy, but the xiuzhe outside who had finally bought the flying spirit artifact they had been longing for were not very happy and satisfied. Chapter 2287: The Gap Between Flying Spiritual Artifacts Chapter 2287: The Gap Between Flying Spiritual Artifacts Why do I feel that the flying spirit weapon refined by the Weapon Refining Academy doesnt seem to be as good as Master Lus? After a few days of flying ling artifacts, many xiuzhe realized that something was wrong. Especially the xiuzhe in the n who had bought the flying spirit artifact that Lu Zijia had refined. No matter how they looked at the flying spirit artifact that the Craftsman Academy had refined, they felt that something was wrong. Thats true. Just the appearance alone is much worse than the flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu. Thats right. The flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu is brilliant and beautiful, but the one refined by the Weapon Refining Institute is dull and dull. The difference is not just a little bit. Not only that, my father tried topare the pair of flying wings refined by Master Lu with the pair of flying wings of the Weapon Refining Academy. Guess what? The curious people immediately looked at the xiuzhe. How is it? Fellow Daoist, please tell us. The xiuzhe who had attracted everyones attention enjoyed everyones anxious gazes while saying proudly,Cough cough, then listen carefully. As you said earlier, the difference in the appearance of the flying spirit weapon is already confirmed. Besides that, my father also discovered that the flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu is much lighter than the flying spirit weapon of the Weapon Refining Academy.
And more importantly, Master Lus flying spirit weapons defensive power is several times that of the Weapon Refining Academys flying spirit weapon! Ho-is that true? Thats right, Fellow Daoist. Did your father reallypare it personally? That shouldnt be possible, right? The flying spirit weapon that your father used forparison, was it made by an armament master below Earth Grade? Thats right, Master Lu is a high rank Earth Grade Armament Master. If wepare the flying spiritual weapons refined by Armament Masters below Earth Grade, its normal for there to be such a huge difference. Are you doubting my fathers wisdom? Since its used forparison, its only natural to use a high rank Earth Grade flying spiritual artifact. How could he be so foolish as to use a lower rank flying spiritual artifact forparison? The people who were asked back immediately felt awkward. Uh Cough cough, if they are both high rank Earth Grade flying spiritual artifacts, then the difference is too great. Cough cough, yes, it seems like the Armament Refining Arts of this Armament Academy is only so-so. The price has not changed, but the quality has changed. This Armament Academy is a bit of a bully. Yellow Grade and ck Grade flying spiritual devices are also not cheap. Although they are much cheaper than Earth Grade flying spiritual devices, I still feel that they are not worth the price. Now, everyone knows that its not worth that price, but so what? Only Hongtian Academys Weapon Refining School and Master Lu can refine flying spirit weapons. We cant do anything about it no matter how much we object. After all, they had been looking forward to a flying spirit tool for more than ten years. Now that they had finally obtained a flying spirit tool, how could they give it up just because of the price? Hence, those who were unwilling to give up on the flying spirit weapon in their hands and felt that the Weapon Refining Academy wasnt being kind started toin about the Weapon Refining Academy. This caused the face of the Dean of the Weapon Refining Academy, Chen Liqi, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, to turn green. In fact, he also knew that the flying spirit weapon refined by the Weapon Refining Academy was very different from the flying spirit weapon refined by Lu Zijia. However, in order to appease those people outside as soon as possible, even though he knew that the gap was huge, he had no choice but to push out a batch of flying spirit weapons refined by the Weapon Refining Academy as quickly as possible. It had been almost two months since thest negotiation with Lu Zijia. If their Weapon Refining Academy still could not produce a flying spirit weapon, then they would really be the joke of the entire Deste Continent. Chapter 2288: The Shi Sisters Are Dead? Chapter 2288: The Shi Sisters Are Dead? In order not to be the joke of the entire Deste Continent, he could only bear the possibility of being scolded andunch the Weapon Refining Academys flying spirit weapon. However, although he was mentally prepared to be scolded, when he was really scolded, he still couldnt control his anger. He wished he could kick those bastards outside. But no matter what, this cmity was over. After getting angry, Chen Liqi thought of Lu Zijias public lectures. Although he was still a little ufortable with Lu Zijia, he had to admit that Lu Zijias skill level was really superb. Lu Zijia had even pointed out a problem that had troubled him for many years. Perhaps he was really wrong Thinking of this, Chen Liqi could not help but sigh heavily. However, it was useless to regret now. As for the future, he would just avoid it a little.
.. Shi Shuangshuang and Shi Ningning are dead? Lu Zijia could not help but be surprised when she heard the news brought back by the seven Golden Towers. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace nodded. Thats right. Almost everyone in Hong Tian City is talking about this. They even said that Shi Ningning and her sister might have been killed by Xuanyuan Fan and then dumped outside the city. Some people even said that Shi Ningning and her sister had discovered some secret of Xuanyuan Fan, so they were killed by Xuanyuan Fan. Thats not right! The person who told me said that Xuanyuan Fan was dissatisfied with Shi Shuangshuang going to the Fan residence to seek refuge with Shi Ningning and even caused a ruckus in the Fan residence. He couldnt take it anymore and killed her. You are all wrong. It was Shi Shuangshuang and Shi Ningning who had joined forces to murder one of Xuanyuan Fans pregnant concubines. Xuanyuan Fan was furious and executed Shi Ningning and her sister. Wrong, wrong, wrong. The main reason is that Lu Xue. That Lu Xue couldnt tolerate Shi Ningning, the Secondary Consort, so she bribed the people in the Fan residence and poisoned both Shi Ningning and her sister to death. But isnt Lu Xue and Xuanyuan Fans wedding dateing up soon? Wouldnt it be very unlucky to poison Shi Ningning at this time? Arent you afraid that it will dy her wedding? A womans heart is like a needle in the sea. Maybe she just wants to postpone the wedding? Lu Zijias mouth twitched uncontrobly as she listened to the seven people of Jinta gossiping enthusiastically. How did the Shi family react? Lu Zijia asked. Jinta shook his head. Theres no reaction. Its still very calm. Very calm? Lu Zijia was once again surprised. After all, the Shi Family was one of the four great families in Hong Tian City. The two daughters of the family head had died for no reason, but there was no news about it. This was undoubtedly strange. Oh right, a female cultivator told me secretly that Lu Xues dowry will include a Nascent Modeling Pill. The Overlord Lightning Spirit Tree suddenly remembered something and said to Lu Zijia. Hearing this, Lu Zijias eyes shed. Lu Xues dowry In that case, the Lu Family was going to help Xuanyuan Fan advance to the Nascent Soul Realm? However, with just one Nascent Modeling Pill, how can the Lu n be so sure that Xuanyuan Fan can advance? Perhaps Xuanyuan Fan already has one or a few Nascent Modeling Pills. The one from the Lu n is just for insurance? Netherworld Icefire pondered for a moment and guessed. Perhaps.
Lu Zijia stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes were dark and unclear, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking at the moment. Chapter 2289: Offending Master Will Make You a Widow! Chapter 2289: Offending Master Will Make You a Widow! I have a feeling that that guy is not someone who will stay put. If he really advances to the Nascent Soul realm, Im afraid he wille up with something to deal with Master. Wan Huan Ling Chou said with a somewhat angry face. Thats right, so we must not let him advance! The snow wolf agreed. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace looked at its master with sparkling eyes and said expectantly, Master, let us cripple that guy! Yes, yes, Master. That fellow once wanted to kill you. Now, its time for us to avenge Master! The Overlord Wood Spirit Flower said valiantly. Lu Zijia, who had the same intention, was speechless. Why did he have a strange feeling of guilt as if he was teaching his friends a bad lesson? However, Lu Zijia quickly forgot about her guilt. Not bad, not bad. I didnt increase your rations for nothing. You finally know how to feel sorry for your master. It was too gratifying, wasnt it! However, weve been in the limelight enough recently. So, we dont have to take action in broad daylight. Lets wait until tonight. It should be low-key enough at night. After Lu Zijia finished speaking, she nodded seriously as if it was true. Seven golden towers, Low profile? Was their master really not joking?
He had cklisted Xuanyuan Fan, the dignified King of a country, and even set two of Hong Tian Citys Four Great Families against each other. He had even tantly set up a trap for the Dean of the Weapon Refining Academy. Which of these things were low-key? Not to mention, their master had also developed flying spirit tools, demon-revealing formations, and so on. No matter how one looked at it, their master was not low-key at all! Lu Zijia, who did not know that she was being criticized by her friends, suddenly thought of something and smiled gently. No, lets wait a little longer. Their wedding is not far away anyway. King Fan already lost a princess. I cant let him lose a second princess in such a short time, right? Although we have a grudge, King Fan is still the Emperors most doted son. No matter what, I should give him some face. Moreover, Lu Xue is my cousin in name. How can I ruin my cousins wedding? Even though she knew that it would affect her reputation, Lu Xue still got together with Xuanyuan Fan. She must love Xuanyuan Fan very much, right? Since she was so infatuated, she would fulfill her wish. The seven golden towers looked at their master, who was smiling very gently, and shivered. Although their masters words were very pleasant to hear, they felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, a possibility appeared in Jintas mind. That was, Master wanted Lu Xue to be a widow! Thinking of this possibility, Jintas fur instantly stood on end, like a frightened hedgehog. Oh my god! Their master really couldnt be offended! Once offended, she would be a widow. .. A few dayster.
The wedding of Xuanyuan Fan and Lu Xue was not dyed because of the sudden death of Shi Ningning, the former princess consort. Instead, it was held as scheduled. Everyone guessed that the Shi family, who had been silent since the death of the Shi sisters, might choose to make trouble today. However, to everyones surprise, there was still no movement from the Shi family. The Shi familys actions made everyone even more curious.
However, before they could finish their curiosity, they heard that something had happened to the King Fan Residence again! Chapter 2290: Widow on the Second Day of the Wedding Chapter 2290: Widow on the Second Day of the Wedding What is it? King Fan suddenly fainted after his wedding night. When he woke up, his cultivation level had even regressed. Is this true? Of course its true. Its said that this news was spread by a spy nted by a certain n in the Fan King Manor. How can it be fake? Then why is King Fan unconscious? What realm has your cultivation regressed to? The truth is not clear, but there are many people who specte that the youngdy of the Lu family might have cultivated some evil cultivation method. On the wedding night, she absorbed King Fans essence, causing King Fans cultivation to fall several small realms overnight. From peak Jindan stage to early Jindan stage, if not for the guards timely discovery, King Fans cultivation would have regressed to more than early Jindan stage. Heh, the peak of the golden core state has regressed to the early stage of the golden core state? Isnt this a little too ruthless? Thats right. Its only the wedding night and youre already absorbing your husbands cultivation. Which man can take it? Didnt you say that the youngdy of the Lu family had long had a thing with King Fan? Was it skin to skin? Why did you wait until the wedding night to absorb King Fans essence? Im afraid only Miss Lu knows about this. Oh no, shes already Consort Fan now. Haha, this King Fan really married a good princess!
.. Hongtian Academy. In the residential area of the Institute of Martial Arts. What happened after that? Did you find out? The high-level spiritual nts in the ancient space had yet to mature. Lu Zijia, who rarely had free time,yzily on the recliner and asked the seven Golden Tower members who had returned after gathering information. With us personally taking action, we naturally found out. Jinta raised his head and puffed out his chest, looking full of confidence. Hahaha, Master, your guess is right. Xuanyuan Fan is indeed suspicious of Lu Xue. Myriad Illusionary Caltrops small face was filled with excitement, and she was even dancing around as she spoke. Clearly, she was in an extremely good mood. The snow wolf immediately continued, Xuanyuan Fan originally wanted to capture Lu Xue for interrogation. However, because of the Lu Family, even if Xuanyuan Fan suspected Lu Xue, he could only endure it for now. If thats the case, Im afraid Lu Xue will have to live as a widow in the future. The Overlord Wood Spiritual Flower swayed its body leisurely, and its tone was filled with schadenfreude. Tsk tsk, youve just gotten married and youre already a widow. How pitiful! How can I be pitiful? That cousin of mine is extremely infatuated with King Fan. As long as she can marry King Fan and sit on the throne of Consort Fan, I believe she would already be very satisfied. Lu Zijia shook her head and smiled. Seven golden towers, Why did they feel that their masters smile was so scary? I wonder how long my good cousin will be able to sit in Consort Fans seat. I really hope that she can sit longer. Although Lu Zijia was smiling, her tone was inexplicably cold. The Taiyi Elixir Furnace shook its small body, which had goosebumps, and deliberately changed the topic. It asked in a childish voice, By the way, Master, should we attack the Lu family? Lets wait a little longer. Lu Zijia turned her head to look in the direction of the academys forbidden area and shook her head slightly. Its not the time yet. Well talk about it when Ah Yanes back. At this time, Dean Ke and the others should have already begun to try to break through. It was just that he did not know if it was sessful. And just in case, her daopanion would have to wait for Dean Ke and the others toe back with a result. They wouldnt be able to see each other for a while.
Chapter 2291: Goodbye, Master Chapter 2291: Goodbye, Master Lu Zijia wanted to say something, but she suddenly looked in the direction of the door as if she had sensed something. A momentter, a guard appeared in front of him. His expression seemed to beA little difficult to exin? Lu Zijia tilted her head, puzzled by the guards expression. However, after listening to the guards report, her expression also became indescribable, and there was even a hint of bitterness. Master Lu, Miss Lu Yixun is here to see you. She said that she has something important to tell you. Please see her. Lu Zijia was speechless. In the end, it still came Master, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Ill leave first. Goodbye! AhI still have things to do. Master, take care. Goodbye! Ill go back and take care of the spiritual nts. Goodbye, Master! Master, youre the best. Goodbye!
Upon hearing Lu Yixuns request for an audience, the seven of them immediately ran away like mice meeting a cat. Lu Zijia was speechless. Didnt they say that Master was the best? See you again? What a bunch of bastards! Master Lu? The guard who came to report could not help but remind Lu Zijia when he did not receive a response from her for a long time. Sensing the sympathy in the guards eyes, Lu Zijia gritted her teeth and said, Please invite him in. The guard responded and looked at Lu Zijia sympathetically before turning to leave. Lu Zijia was speechless. Suddenly, his hands itched. He really wanted to beat someone up! After a while, Lu Yixun walked in with red eyes and small lotus steps, looking pitiful and cold. Greetings, Master Lu. Lu Yixun walked up to Lu Zijia and bowed gently. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry. Lu Zijia resisted the urge to pinch the space between her eyebrows. She smiled and gestured for her toe in. Miss Lu, youre wee. Please take a seat. Lu Yixun did not sit down as she was told. Instead, she looked at Lu Zijia bitterly, causing her hair to stand on end. Master Lu, you told me not to be polite, but why did you call me Miss Lu? Master Lu, youre being too polite to me. Lu Yixuns words sounded like an usation, and her gaze at Lu Zijia became even more resentful. Since the guest was standing, Lu Zijia, as the owner of the courtyard, naturally felt embarrassed to continue sitting. She could only helplessly stand with Lu Yixun. ThenMiss Yixun? Knowing that Lu Yixuns brain was different from ordinary peoples, Lu Zijia gave up on reasoning with her and changed her words as she wished. However, Lu Yixun was still not satisfied with the way she addressed her. Master Lu is indeed As expected, he did not treat Xun Er as a friend? Xun Er thought that Xun Er and Master Lu were already friends, but now it seems that Xun Er was not recognized by Master Lu. Xun Er was indeed despised by Master Lu?
They were clearly chatting happily when they met previously, so why did Master Lu change his mind just like that? Could it be that Master Lu had no choice but to deal with her because of her two brothers? However, Master Lu and Master Mu were not unhappy when they met. They had even dyed an important matter in order to make time to entertain her. In that case, Master Lu should think highly of her. But why Why did it change now?
Could it be because she didnt attract business for Master Lu? But, but she had clearly tried her best to help Master Lu attract business. It was Master Lu who did not want to see her, so, so she could not hand over the business to Master Lu. Chapter 2292: Do You Have To Accept Asking Someone? Chapter 2292: Do You Have To ept Asking Someone? And because of this, she was questioned and ridiculed by her ssmates. They even mocked her for being delusional and shamelessly tying herself up with Master Lu. At the thought of this, Lu Yixun felt even more aggrieved. Lu Zijia felt a terrible headache as she watched Lu Yixun drop the golden beans without warning. I dont despise you. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said patiently, Ive only met you two or three times. Its inevitable that were a little distant. Why do you insist on a title? Lu Zijia did not want to continue arguing with her. Before she could speak, she changed the topic. ording to the guards report, Miss Yixun has something important to tell me. May I know what it is? It was really tiring to get along with this sister in name. It was better to end the battle quickly. However, Lu Yixun did not get to the point as she wished. Master Lu, are you avoiding me on purpose? Lu Zijia was speechless. Why couldnt he walk out of this vicious circle of usations? Even though Lu Yixun had told half of the truth, could she admit it? Extinction was impossible!
Miss Yixun is overthinking. I have been in seclusion for a long time recently. Perhaps Miss Yixun hase at the wrong time. Lu Zijia said without changing her expression. Is that so? Lu Yixun did not seem to believe it andined pitifully, But why did Lord Jinta and the others run away the moment they saw Xun Er? He even deliberately left a child behind to humiliate Xun Er. Xun Er really doesnt know what she did wrong to make Lord Jinta and the others hate Xun Er so much. In fact, Lu Yixun wasnt sure if the seven of them were really hiding from her. It was only when others questioned her and kept saying that Jinta Qi was just avoiding her, and she shamelessly continued to stick to him, that she gradually believed them. At first, she did not believe it. This was because Master Lu and Master Mus attitude towards her was really good, and they did not put on airs like a master. However, even if some words were fake, as long as they were said too much, people would gradually take them seriously. Lu Yixun was one of them. Seeing that Lu Yixun had actually dragged Liang Yule, a child, into this, Lu Zijias expression gradually became restrained. She said calmly, Miss Yixun, the child youre talking about should be my cousin. I know him well. He would never target others for no reason, let alone humiliate others. Im afraid theres some misunderstanding, right? She knew that Jinta had left Xiao Le behind to deal with Lu Yixun. Xiao Le also told her what he had told Lu Yixun, and she didnt think there was anything wrong with it. Seeing that Lu Zijias smile was gone, Lu Yixun felt extremely wronged. But, but, he doesnt let Xun Er see Master Lu. Xun Er has already lowered her attitude to an extremely low level, but he still, still doesnt let me see Master Lu. WuwuwuIve already begged him. Why wont he let me see you, Master Lu? As Lu Yixun spoke, she started crying again. She was crying so sadly. Lu Zijia was speechless. Beg others, and they would have to agree to you. What kind of logic was this? The three views of her sister in name werepletely distorted, right?
I was the one who instructed them to refuse anyones visit while I was in seclusion. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said patiently. How did her two older brothers raise such a weird world view? Chapter 2293: Suffered a lot for you Chapter 2293: Suffered a lot for you Lu Yixun sobbed and looked at Lu Zijia carefully. She said weakly, B-But, I-Im not an outsider. Were good friends. Good friends are an exception, arent they? Moreover, Ive suffered a lot for you during this period of time, Master Lu. Lu Zijia felt embarrassed when she heard Lu Yixun call her a good friend. Did her sister in name know what a good friend was? If the person she met once or twice was her good friend, then wouldnt she have countless good friends? Besides, she really didnt like Lu Yixuns unreasonable personality. Suffering for me? Lu Zijia was puzzled. ording to what she knew, while she was in seclusion, the new dean of the Alchemy Master School had arranged a high level ck Rank master for Lu Yixun. Logically speaking, Lu Yixun, who was only at the middle level of the Yellow Rank, should be excited and happy, right? How did it be suffering? Moreover, he had suffered for her. It was really baffling
Yes. Lu Yixun nodded pitifully. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said in a sobbing tone, Ever since I leftst time, Ive been diligently trying to attract business for you, Master Lu. Up until now, there were 1,212 registered businesses! However, there are only a hundred or so people who have paid the deposit. Actually, if Master Lu didnt refuse to see me, the registered business number would have been more than 1,500. Its just that those people thought that I was talking and swindling people in your name, so they canceled the quota. As for the rest of the people, although they didnt cancel the quota, they also questioned me and felt that I was embezzling their spirit stones. But I didnt. I really didnt want to take their spirit stones. I just wanted to help them and help you attract business. I really didnt. Master Lu, do you believe me? Lu Yixun gripped the handkerchief tightly with both hands. Her eyes were glistening with tears as she looked at Lu Zijia with anticipation. However, what she did not know was that Lu Zijias heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley with her words. I remember that Ah Yan and I told you very clearly that you dont have to help us attract business anymore. You should still remember, right? Lu Zijias face was expressionless, and her voice was so calm that it made peoples hearts tremble. I, I remember. Lu Yixun pursed her lips and said self-consciously, I know that Master Lu and Master Mu Zhen dont want to trouble me and tire me out, but, but were good friends. I want to help Master Lu. Moreover, Master Lu, youve helped my two brothers so much. I should at least ask for something more. Also, Im not afraid of trouble or fatigue. I really want to help Master Lu and repay you, so dont feel embarrassed. Its all my duty. Towards the end, Lu Yixun even shed a shy smile at Lu Zijia. She seemed a little shy. Lu Zijias brows gradually furrowed as she looked at Lu Yixun, who did not know what was going on. Her bright eyes darkened. However, before she could respond, Lu Yixun spoke again. Her words sounded like she wasining. But Master Lu, can you let mee in to see you directly next time?
Although I dont mind being questioned by my ssmates, but, but, thats not good, right? Chapter 2294: Explain the stakes Chapter 2294: Exin the stakes Miss Lu, are you ming me? Are you ming me for not seeing you when you wanted to see me? Lu Zijia ced her hands behind her back and turned slightly to look at Lu Yixun. No emotion could be seen on her beautiful face. No, no, I dont me you, Master Lu. Lu Yixun denied it, but her pitiful eyes were filled with obvious resentment. I-I just I just hope that Master Lu wont treat me as an outsider. As long as Master Lu says the word, Im willing to do anything. I, I really want to repay you. Please believe me, okay? Although she felt bad when her ssmates doubted her, she really didnt me Master Lu. She just felt that she was not understood and felt wronged. In addition to Master Lus unfamiliar way of addressing her just now, she felt even more ufortable. Lu Zijia sighed slightly and looked at Lu Yixun with aplicated gaze. You know, maybe you really want to help me and repay me, but I cant ask for your help. W-what do you mean? Lu Yixun was stunned for a moment. She obviously didnt understand what she meant. What I mean is that your repayment for your help has caused me a lot of trouble. Do you understand what Im saying? Lu Zijia knew that Lu Yixun would not understand her subtle hints, so she said it directly. It wasnt that she didnt want to help Lu Yixun, her sister in name, but that she couldnt. He couldnt help her endlessly without any principles. Before Lu Yixun could reply, Lu Zijia continued, Ah Yan and I told youst time that we didnt need your help. That was the truth. We werent being polite or embarrassed. Last time, I only helped you once because of your two brothers. I didnt embarrass you in front of your ssmates. But now I regret it. I shouldnt have helped youst time. Instead, I should have exined the stakes to you. Master, Master Lu, what are you talking about? How could you say such a thing Lu Yixun looked like she had suffered a huge blow and was in great grief. She couldnt ept it at all. However, before she could finish, Lu Zijia raised her hand and interrupted her. Do you think Im going overboard? Then do you know that Ive already broken my promise by helping youst time? If I dont handle it well, I might even be the academys public enemy. Perhaps you cant think of the pros and cons at all, so Ill exin it to you in detail. Firstly, I rejected the visits of everyone in the academy, including the Vice President, the Headmasters of the various departments, and all the teachers in the academy. This meant that I refused to let anyone enter through the back door. However, he only let you in because youre the younger sister of the Lu brothers. Secondly, Ive publicly said that I dont ept private transactions of flying spiritual artifacts. But seeing that youre the younger sister of the Lu brothers, I went against my words. Third, I asked Dean Du to help me block those people who wanted to use the back door. Dean Du worked so hard to help me block those people, but I sold you two flying spirit tools in private. This is equivalent to stabbing Dean Du in the back. If it werent for Dean Dus magnanimity, Dean Du and I would have already be enemies. Do you think I should regret it? Lu Zijias gaze suddenly turned sharp. Miss Lu, let me give you a piece of advice. In the future, dont do things based on your own strength. Dont do whatever you want, and dont judge others based on what you think. Chapter 2295: Sick, and Extremely Sick Chapter 2295: Sick, and Extremely Sick I-I dont-I dont know. I really didnt know it would be like that. I-I just wanted to help you, Master Lu. I didnt do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose. Sob sob After the shock, Lu Yixuns eyes turned red again. Her tears flowed down like a river that had been opened. She looked very pitiful. Lu Zijia closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were still cold. It doesnt matter if you did it on purpose or for whatever reason, its useless now. However, I was the one in the wrong in this matter. I shouldnt have made an exception for you. Lets end this matter here. If theres nothing important in the future, Miss Lu, donte looking for me. After saying that, Lu Zijia turned around and was about to leave. She had already given Lu Yixun a chance, but she didnt know how to cherish it. In fact, he always liked to judge others by himself, which was really annoying. Of course, there might be other reasons for this. However, Lu Yixun was not a child. Moreover, she had stayed in the Lu familys ruthless ce for more than 40 years. It was impossible for her to not know right from wrong. Lu Zijia felt that Lu Yixuns current state was simr to self-deception, the kind that was very sessful. To put it bluntly, Lu Yixun was unable to face herself or her own situation, so she hypnotized herself. Because she could only feelfortable and happy living under hypnosis, Lu Yixun would try her best to create the image of being hypnotized. If she couldnt create it, she would imitate the image of being hypnotized. Well, to put it simply, Lu Yixun was sick, and she was seriously sick. No, no, Master Lu. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please dont be angry. I really, really know I was wrong. Please dont be angry. I really didnt mean it. Master Lu, please believe me. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Lu Yixun did not care about her tearful appearance. She rushed forward and blocked Lu Zijias way in a panic, begging bitterly. She really didnt mean it. She didnt know why things had turned out like this. She was clearly helping Master Lu, so why was Master Lu ming her instead? Moreover, didnt Master Lu say that it was her fault? Since that was the case, why was he still angry? She didnt understand. She really didnt understand why her good intentions had turned out like this. Looking at the pitiful person in front of her, Lu Zijia was unmoved. Things have alreadye to this. Whether I believe you or not doesnt matter. I just hope that you wont judge others by yourself in the future. Think twice before you act. After all, she was her sister in name. She would try her best to give her advice. As for the rest, he would leave it to the Lu brothers! It was better for her sister, who had popped out of nowhere, not to interfere too much. After all, sometimes blood ties were not very strong. But, but But Ive already promised my ssmates that Ill help them buy a flying spirit weapon. Moreover, theyve also given me a deposit, a lot of spirit stones As Lu Yixun spoke, she hurriedly took out a storage bag and tried to stuff it into Lu Zijias hands. However, Lu Zijia took a step back and nimbly dodged it. Master Lu, there are really a lot of spirit stones. There are tens of billions of spirit stones in my storage bag. Dont you want them, Master Lu? This is the first time Ive seen so many spirit stones. Lu Yixun took a step forward, wanting to stuff the storage bag into Lu Zijias hands again. Chapter 2296: 2296-Extreme Benevolence Chapter 2296-Extreme Benevolence Master Lu, I beg you. I beg you to help me this time. I only want to help you out of kindness. You, you cant ignore me! Lu Yixuns heart was filled with anxiety, and her voice unconsciously became sharp and piercing. Lu Zijia once again dodged the storage bag that she had shoved over and said coldly, You want me to help you, but have you ever thought about how I can take out more than 1,200 flying-type spirit weapons? Putting aside the fact that I cant produce more than 1,200 flying spirit weapons in a short period of time, I cant even produce the materials to refine flying spirit weapons. How can I help you? The other refining materials were better, but the Nine Qilin Golden Sand was not a natural treasure that could be found easily. Now that the Nine Qilin Golden Sand in the ancient space was used up, how could it be used up to refine flying spirit weapons and let others take advantage of it? Hearing this, Lu Yixun cried even harder. This, this, thisWhat should he do? Master Lu, Im begging you. Im begging you to help me. Just help me this once. Im begging you. As she spoke, Lu Yixun suddenly bent her knees and wanted to kneel down in front of Lu Zijia. A cold glint shed across Lu Zijias eyes. She quickly grabbed Lu Yixuns shoulders, preventing her from kneeling down. Miss Lu, please dont waste my feelings for you.
Lu Zijia took out five flying wings from the ancient space and ced them aside. She said expressionlessly, Its up to you to decide how to deal with these five flying spirit weapons and how to resolve this matter. If you really dont know how to solve it, go ask your two brothers. They will tell you the answer. After saying that, Lu Zijia let go of Lu Yixun and disappeared without giving Lu Yixun a chance to react. Without Lu Zijias strength, Lu Yixun was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Looking at the five flying wings in front of her, Lu Yixun started to sob again. She cried so hard that it was as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances. However, not only did the guards who were hiding in the courtyard not feel any pity for Lu Yixun, they even felt that Lu Zijia was too kind. Lu Zijia was clearly being very kind to a stranger. If it was someone else with a ruthless heart, Lu Yixun would probably be chased out. Lu Yixun cried for a long time. When she saw that there was no movement in the huge courtyard, she could not help but cry even harder. Lu Yixun only left with the five wings after 25 minutes. As for Lu Yixun, it was as if she had forgotten what Lu Zijia had said earlier. She had no intention of using themunication jade pendant to ask her two brothers. She just walked out of the academy with slightly red and swollen eyes. Those who had asked Lu Yixun to buy a flying spirit tool had already received the news that Lu Yixun had gone to look for Lu Zijia. Now that they saw her walk out of the academy, they immediately rushed forward and surrounded her. How is Yixun? Did you buy the flying nket I asked for? Yixun, where are my wings? Hurry up and take it out. Ill transfer the spirit stones to you now. What spirit stones? Yixun, I have already given you all the spirit stones needed to buy the wings. You cant give my wings to anyone else. Yes, yes, yes. I also paid the full amount of spirit stones. Yixun, please give me the flying nket I want! As the crowd was talking excitedly and seemed like they were about to fight, Lu Yixun couldnt help but feel a little scared. Her face was pale as she curled up into a ball, as if she wanted to reduce her presence. Chapter 2297: Blamed by Everyone Chapter 2297: med by Everyone Yixun, whats wrong with you? Hurry up and take out your flying spiritual device. Since were all here, theres no need to trouble you. Thats right. Yixun, please take it out quickly. We cant wait. It wasnt that they didnt notice Lu Yixuns abnormality, but they just didnt care. After all, they had a rough understanding of Lu Yixuns personality. Right now, they only wanted to get their hands on the flying spiritual artifact as soon as possible. They did not have the patience to ask orfort Lu Yixun. Under everyones urging, Lu Yixun had no choice but to take out the five Wings of Flight from her storage bag. The moment she took out the five Wings, everyone started to fight for them without saying anything. In the end, the five people who managed to snatch the flying wings were the five with the highest cultivation among this group. Coincidentally, the five of them had paid the full deposit. After receiving the wings, they thanked Lu Yixun and left excitedly. Even if Lu Yixun wanted to stop him, it was already toote. Yixun, why did you only take out five flying spiritual artifacts? Where is my flying nket?
Thats right, Yixun. Ive also given you a full deposit. No matter what, you should at least give me a flying spiritual artifact first, right? Yixun, where are you going? You havent given me my flying spirit tool yet. Yixun, why are you crying? We didnt bully you! Thats right, Yixun. We didnt even say anything harsh to you. Seeing Lu Yixun crying as she tried to leave, everyone was baffled. However, because Lu Yixun and Lu Zijia were on good terms, everyone was afraid that rumors of them bullying Lu Yixun would spread, so they quickly rified. Of course, some people felt that Lu Yixuns behavior was a little abnormal, and they soon thought of a possibility. Yixun, you didnt help me buy only five flying spiritual devices this time, did you? Five? That was impossible, right? Even if each of us orders a flying spirit tool, there will still be thousands of them. How can five flying spirit tools be enough to split? Master Lu hasnt sold flying spirit weapons for a while, right? ording to the fact that Master Lu can refine three flying spirit weapons in a day, there should be at least thirty to forty of them, right? Exactly. Yixun, dont keep us in suspense. Hurry up and take out the remaining flying spirit tools. If you really cant decide who to give them to first, well settle it ourselves. No, theres no more sob Under the pressure of thousands of people, Lu Yixun started to cry after saying a few words. She looked so pitiful. If it were any other day, some male cultivators would have already felt pity for her. But now, everyone did not notice her pitiful appearance at all. Instead, they focused on what she said. What do you mean? Yixun, shouldnt you be clearer? Yeah, theres no more. Is it because Master Lu has run out of stock and will only give us the goods in a few days? Or is there some other meaning? Could it be that Master Lu doesnt n to continue selling flying spirit weapons? Yixun, thats not right. Back then, you promised us that you would definitely help us buy a flying spirit tool. Whats going on now? Thats right, Yixun. Even if Master Lu really doesnt n to sell the flying spirit weapon, why dont you put in a good word for us?
Chapter 2298: Blame by Everyone (2) Chapter 2298: me by Everyone (2) Of course, before they could figure out what Lu Yixun meant by no more , although their words were a little rude, their tone was still pretty good. Wuwuwu No, no more. Master Lu said that she, she doesnt need me to help her attract business. In the future, in the future, she wont give me a flying spirit weapon. At this point, Lu Yixun seemed to have opened the floodgates of her words. She cried as she spoke of the grievances in her heart. I-I really just wanted to help, help Master Lu. B-but why did Master Lu treat me like this? I really had good intentions Master Lu clearly said it was her fault. Why is she still angry at me? Besides, I should be the one who should be angry. Sob, sob, sob Why, why did it be like this, sobMaster Lu, why are you wasting my good intentions like this? I was clearly helping her From Lu Yixuns intermittent words, everyone finally understood what was going on. In fact, most of the people present did not really expect Lu Yixun to help them buy a flying spiritual device from Lu Zijia. He just wanted to try his luck and see if he had the luck. After all, there were more than a thousand of them here. Even if each of them only ordered one flying spirit weapon, the number would not be less than a thousand.
If Master Lu could refine three flying spirit weapons in a day, then it would take almost a year to refine 1,000 flying spirit weapons. For jindan xiuzhe with five hundred years of lifespan, one year might not be much. However, if one wasnt a Master who was deeply obsessed with techniques, who would be willing to stay in the refining room every day to refine weapons without rest? Not to mention, there were also other problems such as finding materials to refine flying spirit weapons. How unlucky! If I had known that there were only five flying spirit weapons, I would have given it a shot just now. Exactly. Yixun, why didnt you say so earlier? We missed our chance. Since there are only five flying spirit tools, why dont you choose to auction them? This way, we can be more willing. Thats right. I lost my chance in such a muddleheaded manner. Its so frustrating! I have plenty of spirit stones. If I were to auction them off, one of the wings would be mine. Damn it! Yixun, arent you being too unkind? Why didnt you say so earlier?! Thats right. Previously, you swore that with your rtionship with Master Lu, you would definitely be able to buy us a flying spirit weapon. Thats why we didnt sell it just now. But youre only telling us now that Master Lu wont sell flying spirit weapons in the future. Arent you making fun of us? Lu Yixun didnt seem to expect such a reaction from the crowd. She couldnt help but feel wronged and afraid. She was clearly the victim. These people should sympathize with her and share her hatred, not criticize her for not doing her job well. I-I didnt. I didnt make fun of you guys. I-I didnt want to either. Its Master Lu, she, she didnt give me a flying spiritual artifact. I-I had no choice Lu Yixun cried pitifully. She even secretly nced at the people around her with a resentful gaze, as if she hoped that they would understand her and put in a good word for her. However, after they found out what was going on, everyones enthusiasm for Lu Yixun instantly dissipated. In fact, they even felt a little angry. Chapter 2299: Losing the Wife and Losing the Soldier Chapter 2299: Losing the Wife and Losing the Soldier After all, during the period of time when they requested Lu Yixun to help them purchase the flying spiritual device, many of them had more or less given Lu Yixun a lot of benefits. Now that they were told that there was nothing, it would be strange if they were not angry. Since we dont have a flying spirit weapon, then return our spirit stones. A female cultivators face darkened as she reached out her hand towards Lu Yixun. Everyone resisted the urge to curse at Lu Yixun and demanded that she return the spirit stones they had given them. In fact, if it were not for the fact that Lu Yixuns two brothers were on good terms with Lu Zijia, they would have already started cursing. Under the pressure of thousands of people, Lu Yixun had no choice but to take out her storage bag and open it again, intending to return the spirit stones ording to the number of spirit stones registered. However, she didnt know who was fast enough to snatch the storage bag from her hand the moment she used her soul power to open it. Then, there was a chaotic scramble. When the storage bag finally returned to Lu Yixuns hands, the originally 90% new storage bag was already tattered and miserable. Wuwuwu How can you, you, how can you do this? I was helping you with good intentions, but you guys are treating me like this. Whats the difference between this and biting the hand that feeds you?
Lu Yixun knelt on the ground and cried sadly. It was as if she was crying. However, the few people who stayed behind revealed mocking expressions. Why are you crying? Whats there to cry about? We just want our spirit stones back. Who are you crying for? What kind intentions? If we didnt give you the exorbitant fee for running errands, would you be so kind as to help us? During this period of time, dont you know how many benefits youve taken from us by using Master Lus name? Now youre pretending to be a good person. Arent you afraid of beingughed at? Dont waste time with her. Lu Yixun, hurry up and return our spirit stones to us! Lu Yixun, who did not receive anyfort or pity, looked at the thin female cultivator who was asking for spirit stones with red eyes. I, I have already returned it to you. You, you took it just now, and, and broke my storage bag. I, I didnt ask you to pay for it. The other female cultivator next to the skinny female cultivatorughed mockingly, What? Do you want us topensate you with a storage bag? We were already being merciful by not taking back the benefits you had taken for yourself. You actually have the face to ask us topensate you with a broken storage bag? What a joke! I-I didnt mean that. I-I Lu Yixun was anxious to exin, but before she could say anything, she was interrupted by the thin female cultivator. Alright, stop acting pitiful here. Im not one of those male cultivators who know how to take pity on women. I wont fall for your tricks. Hurry up and return my one million spirit stones to me! Otherwise, dont me me for being rude to you! And my one million spirit stones. Hurry up, we still have things to do. We dont have time to waste here with you! Seeing that the female cultivators in front of her were threatening to attack her if she didnt give in, Lu Yixun had no choice but topromise. However, when she used her soul force to probe into the storage bag, her expression changed drastically. Spiritual stones! Why are all my spirit stones gone? And my pills, talismans, and spirit weapons! Theyre all gone! Chapter 2300: Forced to Sign an IOU Chapter 2300: Forced to Sign an IOU Ha! What are you pretending for? Do you want to go back on your word? Let me tell you, if you dont return the spirit stones to me, Ill take you to the dean for justice! The skinny female cultivator threatened angrily. She obviously thought that Lu Yixun was putting on an act. I-I didnt, I didnt pack it. All my spirit stones are really gone. My storage bag is already empty. Wuwuwu This is too much. How could they take away all my things? Lu Yixun cried, feeling wronged. Her already red and swollen eyes looked even worse. However, her miserable appearance did not earn the pity of the thin female cultivator and the others. One of the female cultivators didnt want to waste any more time with Lu Yixun. She forced Lu Yixun to open her storage bag again so that they could see it with their own eyes. Lu Yixun had no choice but to do as she was told. Theres really nothing left. The thin female cultivator used her soul force to scan the storage bag. When she found that the storage bag was really empty, she revealed a hint of surprise. However, when he thought of the various benefits and travel expenses they had given Lu Yixun, he understood.
Since Lu Yixun couldnt take out spirit stones, the skinny female cultivator and the others didnt dare to do anything to her. After all, even if Lu Yixun and Lu Zijia did not have a good rtionship, there were still Lu Yixuns two brothers who were close to Lu Zijia. Therefore, the skinny female cultivator and the others could only make Lu Yixun sign the IOU and leave in a bad mood. What happened in the academy quickly reached the ears of the Lu family outside. Madam Lu was so angry that she wanted to p that idiot Lu Yixun to death. Idiot! He was simply an idiot who couldnt be supported! Bang! Madam Lu flew into a rage. She casually picked up the teacup beside her and threw it out. Mistress, please calm down. The few maids in the hall were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt down and lowered their heads, trembling. They tried their best to weaken their presence, afraid that they would be unlucky punching bags. Calm down? Madam Lus face turned ferocious for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, A good n was messed up by that brainless fool. How do you expect me to calm down?! The fact that her daughter was suspected and neglected by her husband on the second day of marriage was enough to worry her. Now, that idiot Lu Yixun actually messed up the matter in just a few days. She was really going against her! Mistress, Second Miss is back. Just as the mistress of the Lu family flew into a rage again, an old man hurriedly came in to report. His dissatisfied face seemed to have something to say but hesitated. Xue er is back? Madam Lu was stunned for a moment before she realized that her daughter was returning home today. Pack up your things and invite King Fan and Xue er in! The mistress of the Lu family quickly calmed down and returned to her usual elegance. She instructed the maids in the hall to move faster.
Yes, Mistress. A few maids quickly responded respectfully and began to clean up the mess in the hall. Mistress. Old Mo, who came to report, had an ugly and angry expression. Of course, this anger was not directed at the mistress of the Lu family, but at
Mistress, Second Miss came back alone. King FanKing Fan didnte along. When Old Mo mentioned the words King Fan, a trace of hatred shed in his old eyes. Clearly, he had an opinion of Xuanyuan Fan. What?! Madam Lu mmed the table and stood up. Her eyes were burning with anger. King Fan, how dare he! How dare he humiliate my daughter like this? Does he really think that our Lu family has no one left? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!